《Forced Marriage: Boss Loves Me Too Much》


 Chapter 1

    Jinding entertainment club.


    Noisy and extravagant, full of men and women''s faces.


    In the private box, a group of young people touch wine and sing, chat and play cards. They are full of vitality.


    There are bottles and ashes scattered on the table. Several couples hold each other and kiss in a whisper.


    Mucheng nest in the corner of the box, buried in the corner yawning, the first bit by bit, some can not bear the sleepiness.


    Mo Jinhuan''s eyes sweep past from time to time. His eyes are full of doting and smiling.


    His friend turned his arm and smiled vaguely. "I''ve booked a room for you upstairs. Take Mucheng to have a rest."


    Mo Jinhuan, but he didn''t laugh, but he got up, walked to Mucheng, crouched down and patted her on the back of the hand. "Mucheng, are you sleepy? I''ll take you to rest first. "


    Mucheng rubbed his eyes, nodded bleakly, picked up his bag lazily, and was led out.


    In the corridor outside the box, Mo Jinxuan looked down at the small hand that his eyes were holding, and his lips were slightly hooked.


    Mucheng is not very clear, not aware of his fingers, so he is led forward.


    A few people came out of the front box, Mo Jinxuan suddenly surprised.


    "When did you come back, uncle?"


    Lu Jinting turns around. Among the group, he is the most striking man.


    The handsome facial features are as perfect as the knife carving, the thick eyebrows are deep, the bridge of the nose is upright, the thin lips are slightly pursed, the lines of the chin are beautiful, the sharp and deep black eyes are like hawks and falcons, and they are cold.


    Mo Jinxuan leads Mucheng close, with a customary worship in his eyes.


    "What a coincidence, brother-in-law."


    Lu Jinting''s noble chin swept the girl beside her nephew, and her cold black eyes narrowed.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t notice the difference. He pinched Mucheng''s palm, squinting his eyes and falling asleep. He patted her on the top of the head to wake her up for a while. "Mucheng, this is my brother-in-law."


    Mucheng also just "Oh" a, yawn, eyes stained with water, some blurred vision, "uncle, OK."


    She just called her brother-in-law after her brain was not clear, but after her exit, she felt a chill and a sense of oppression.


    Not only her, Mo Jinxuan is aware of Lu Jinting''s chill, and he smiles, "uncle, don''t scare my classmates. You''re busy. I''ll take her upstairs to have a rest. "


    Say, hurriedly lead Mucheng to leave.


    When passing by Lu Jinting, Mucheng yawned, as if smelling something inexplicably familiar. He looked up and saw the "elder" ¨C


    "Dong!"


    Mucheng was caught off guard. He fell to the ground with a soft foot. He fell on his knees like this.


    A pair of strong arms first hold her, buckle on her slender waist, while Mo Jinxuan only holds her arm.


    "Mucheng, what''s wrong with you? Where did you fall? Are you ok? "


    Mo Jinxuan is worried about the inquiry in front of her, but Mucheng only feels the familiar breath behind her and is stiff.


    But also very quickly, behind the people quickly open, without a trace of nostalgia, turn away.


    "Mucheng?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Mucheng laughs.


    "You really can fall asleep when you walk." Mo Jinxuan when she was sleepy and confused, "I opened a room upstairs, you go there to rest."


    "No more." She''s awake. To be exact, she''s scared. "I''ll go back to school first."


    "The school is closed."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to my aunt''s house."


    Mo Jinhuan didn''t ask, "I''ll take you."


    "No, I really don''t. your friend is still there. I''ll just take a taxi. "


    Two people have arrived at the door, looking at Mucheng''s repulsive strength, Mo Jinxuan can''t help chuckling and picking his eyebrows, "Mucheng, are you afraid of me?"


    Afraid of you?


    Mucheng ha ha Da, I''m afraid of your brother-in-law.


    But she didn''t show it. She smiled.


    "Classmate Mo, I''m really afraid of troubling you. You can''t drink or drive. It''s convenient for me to call a taxi. Your friends are still there. It''s not good for you to leave them like this. I''ll go first. Go back. "


    Mucheng takes a step forward and reaches for the taxi that is stopping at the roadside.


    Just opened the door, Mo Jinxuan held Mucheng''s wrist. "Mucheng, do you always want to see me like this? I''m hurt when you do that. "


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, "what''s out there? We are good classmates and good friends. Look what you said. "


    Mo Jinxuan has never been so vague about himself. He doesn''t understand or let go, and Mucheng just doesn''t know.Just, this kind of ambiguity, in the eyes of others seems to have a play, Mucheng lazy to explain it.


    Mo Jinxuan''s face is heavy, good classmate? good friend?


    The bottom of the eye flashed, the color of the eyes was dark, the wrist was slightly forced, the door of the taxi was closed, and the voice sank, "no more, let''s go."


    "You -" Mucheng gets angry and breaks Mo Jinxuan''s hand. "Mo Jinxuan, can you stop making trouble? It''s late. I really need to go back. I have classes tomorrow morning. "


    "Mucheng, it''s you. I just want to send you back." Mo Jinhuan looks at the angry look of her jumping feet. The ruffian hooks his mouth, puts his arm around Mucheng''s shoulder, and lowers his head intimately. "OK, listen to me, eh?"


    Mucheng pushes Mo Jinxuan''s head away and removes his arm. "Even if I let you drive, you can''t drive."


    "There''s a valet! Wait a minute. I''ve got a valet. I''ll be there soon. Is it cold or not? "


    Mo Jinxuan is pushed away and still considerate and gentle. She wants to hold Mucheng to give her warmth, but she moves step by step to separate each other''s distance.


    Mo Jinxuan takes off his coat and puts it on Mucheng. When she wants to refuse again, Mo Jinxuan holds her shoulder and says, "I''m wearing it."


    Mucheng sips her lips and doesn''t say a word.


    Mo Jinxuan stood beside her and stared at her stubborn face with interest.


    A black Maybach slowly stopped in front of the two.


    The rear window lowered to reveal the cool and charming face of the man.

 Chapter 2

    Mo Jinhuan smiled. "Brother in law, are you going?"


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes glanced at the little woman in Mo Jinxuan''s coat.


    Mo Jinxuan said with a smile, as if to reply to Lu Jinting, "little girl, I''ll take her home. You can go back first, uncle. "


    "Yes."


    The window slowly covered, Lu Jinting through the window, the line of sight skipped Mucheng quickly back, "drive."


    After the car drove away, Mucheng''s stiff body relaxed slowly. She took a deep breath with her fingers in her pocket.


    Mo Jinxuan''s light laughter sounded nearby. "My brother-in-law''s aura is always very strong. Are you scared? Don''t say it''s you. Even the elite leaders under him are trembling in front of him. I was afraid of him when I was a child. However, as long as he is not offended, there is nothing to be afraid of. He won''t do anything to you. "


    Mucheng was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "he is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    "Ha ha Have you heard of the imperial court group? " Looking at Mucheng''s surprised expression, he smiled and nodded, "my uncle is the president of Huangting group."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very severe.


    She really didn''t think of, didn''t think of That man is the president of the royal court group.


    Mucheng comes out of the bathroom, blows his hair and lies on the bed, but he is not sleepy at all.


    Imperial court group.


    After taking the bedside mobile phone, I searched these four words. All of a sudden, there was too much information, great achievements, and how to involve multinational groups in various fields. But for Lu Jinting, the president of Huangting group, there was little description except for his name.


    Lu Jinting, now I know his Chinese name.


    A month ago, they were just Steven and sunny.


    Mucheng thought of the short month in France. They had such a close relationship, but they didn''t even know the real name of each other.


    She almost fell in love with this man in that month, from the physical relationship to the real couple.


    She believed that if the man had proposed to her at that time, she would have agreed.


    It''s just that, and that man can''t have the same feeling as himself, it''s that she''s too naive.


    Later, she left without saying goodbye and returned to China.


    A month together, Mucheng is only a beautiful dream, wake up, nothing to be nostalgic.


    Originally, I thought that there was no trace since then. They met passers-by. Maybe they would never meet again in this life. Now, they not only met, but also knew each other.


    Mucheng has some accidents at the same time, the feeling in her heart is more complicated.


    Goodbye today, but I don''t know if it''s bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng opened his eyes. He was sweating all over, but all that was just a dream.


    She frowned, blushed faintly on her little face, and murmured with regret, holding the quilt. It was the man who suddenly appeared last night, and she recalled.


    Yawn back to school, Mucheng in the morning classes are dozing, bought lunch at noon back to the dormitory, dormitory Li Yun is the most spiritual.


    "Sisters, my boyfriend said he would invite you to dinner. He just came back from a business trip today. This evening, he booked a box in Jiuge for dinner and play. It''s all inclusive."


    "Nine songs? Li Yun, can your boyfriend really go in? "


    Li Yun''s heavily decorated face is full of complacency. When he skips over the depressed Mucheng, he says with a smile, "nine songs, Golden Tripod and Huayan are the three major sales Grottoes in Jiangcheng, of which nine songs are the top. Some people think it''s great to go to Jinding. I''ll let you all go to Jiuge for a long experience. "


    Mucheng has no response to Li Yun''s provocation, but Shi Huihui pushes her aside, and then says to Li Yun, "it''s really a blessing to you. Thank you."


    Others are also very happy, after all, for these students, such a place, this life is not necessarily able to go in to see.


    Mucheng has no interest in going to Jiuge gold selling grottoes. She refuses to go with her roommates. She stays in the dormitory to read.


    But a phone call disturbed her peace.


    "Mucheng, please come to Jiuge to pick me up, HMM."


    Several noisy voices came, "Huihui, how can you come here? Come on, let''s drink No, I can''t really drink... "


    Mucheng''s face frowned, rubbed down from the top, put on his down jacket, picked up his wallet and ran out.


    In the car, Mucheng keeps calling Shi Huihui, but no one answers.


    Mucheng is in a hurry and urges the driver to hurry up. At the gate of Jiuge, she throws a hundred yuan to the driver and gets off the bus."Excuse me, miss. Do you have a card?"


    For those who often go in and out of Jiuge, the doorkeeper knows well. Only strangers can show the VIP card of Jiuge.


    "What card? My friends are in there, drunk. I''ll pick them up. "


    Mucheng''s voice was a little loud, and he was more worried. "Let me in."


    "I''m sorry, miss. You don''t have a VIP card. You can''t go in. You can call your friends and let them down. "


    Mucheng is biting her teeth. She can only make a phone call, but no one answers the call. She stomps and stomps, but she can''t get in.


    She lingers here for fear of Huihui''s danger. She knows that Li Yun''s woman has no good intentions. She should hold Huihui back.


    But now there is no way to go in. Mucheng is in a hurry. Thinking of Mo Jinxuan, he immediately asks for help.


    Mo Jinxuan was surprised at Mucheng''s initiative when he received the call. After all, he always contacted Mucheng.


    Mucheng said straightforwardly, "elder martial brother Mo, I''m at the gate of Jiuge now. I want to go in to meet Huihui, but I can''t go in. Do you have any way?"


    "Nine songs?"


    Mo Jinhuan listened to Mucheng''s voice anxiously, but just chuckled. He looked at his brother-in-law and said to Mucheng, "Mucheng, wait a moment, it''s a small matter. Someone will come to pick you up in a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Jinhuan looked at Lu Jinting beside him. "Uncle, I''ll go down to pick up a friend."


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes flashed a trace of coolness, but Mo Jinxuan had already left the box.


    Several people in the box, drinking wine and laughing, "Jin Xuan, this kid, isn''t it his girlfriend?"

 Chapter 3

    After a while, Mo Jinhuan came down in person and was looking at Mucheng in a hurry. A long black down jacket to the calf called a pair of cotton slippers of a big mouth monkey. His hair was scattered by the wind. It can be seen that he was really worried.


    "Mucheng, come with me."


    Mucheng is not surprised that Mo Jinxuan is in the nine songs. She is more worried about Huihui''s safety now.


    "Huihui came in with several roommates, but she called me and asked me to pick her up. It sounded like she had been drinking a lot. I was worried about what happened to her."


    This kind of thing, Mo Jinxuan has a clear understanding at the first hearing. He wants to see flashy things, but he has to pay a price.


    "Do you know which box they are in?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get through any more." Apart from Huihui, she has called several other people, but can''t get through. "Shall I look for it one by one?"


    Mo Jinhuan laughs. "There are nine floors up and down here. When do you have to find it? Come with me. If you want to find someone here, you have to ask for someone. "


    "Who?"


    "My brother-in-law."


    Mucheng''s heart seems to have missed a beat.


    The unusually silent Mucheng was taken up the eighth floor by Mo Jinxuan, and then brought into one of the boxes.


    "Oh, it''s really taking a woman, tut, Jin Xuan. Are you taking your girlfriend to see your parents? Jinting, prepare red envelopes for your niece and daughter-in-law! "


    "But this niece and daughter-in-law dress up differently! Have a personality! " Down jacket and cotton slippers. I''m in a hurry.


    Mucheng''s heart beat fiercely. All the teasing and laughing words in his ear were ignored. His eyes fell straight inside. The man who was hidden in the dark still had a full sense of existence.


    Mo Jinhuan ignores other people''s jokes and pulls Mucheng into the room. "Brother in law, please help me? We''re looking for someone, but we don''t know which box it is. Let someone check it. "


    Lu Jinting''s knuckled fingers held the cigarette to his lips, and gently took a breath. His dark eyes narrowed slightly after the smoke. His eyes were sharp and cool, and his voice was cold and indifferent. "Jin Xuan, if you want to check, you can find out where your nine songs are."


    Mo Jinxuan is helpless, he laughs and says, "my brother-in-law, even if you can help me. Just check the computer records. Soon. "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips puckered up a touch of coldness, and his eyes fell on the ugly Mucheng body of Bao and the hands they held.


    Mucheng''s body was stiff for a moment. She was a little guilty for some reason. She drew out her wrist and stepped forward with a respectful attitude. "Mr. Lu, please. My classmates may be drinking. If they are not found, they may be very dangerous now. "


    Lu Jinting seems to have no response to Mucheng''s plea at all. He is puffing up the clouds and spitting out the mist. If there is any mockery in his black eyes, it seems that he has no response.


    Mucheng is flushed by the steaming little face here, or embarrassed by the man''s attitude in front of her. Several men on the side are watching the same jokes.


    A man in a pink shirt, his eyes twinkling, "little girl, it must be voluntary to come here to play. I think you are white hearted. Even if it''s half way back, it''s self-made. If you can''t afford to play, don''t come. "


    I don''t want to help.


    A hateful man.


    Mucheng can''t help but bite his teeth and glare at Lu Jinting. Then he turns around and runs out of the box. Mo Jinxuan wants to follow up, but he knows that it can''t do without the help of his brother-in-law.


    "Uncle."


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t give up. "Will you give me face? Don''t let me lose face in front of the girl I like. It''s easy for my brother-in-law, but it''s about my future happiness for me. "


    "The girl you like?" Lu Jinting''s voice is as cold as ice. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course! Uncle, hurry up, don''t check again, it''s too late. Otherwise, I promise that when grandma and my mother urge you to meet each other later, they will help you block it. Is that ok? "


    "You''re in bed?"


    Mo Jinxuan''s face slightly changed, " No, Uncle, why do you ask? Mucheng is a serious girl. I''m still pursuing her. If you don''t help me, I can''t catch up with her. Do you have the heart to destroy my happiness? "


    Lu Jinting took a deep look at Mo Jinxuan, leaned forward and twisted out the cigarette end in the crystal ashtray.


    Take out your cell phone and make a call.


    "Ji Nan, check who brought in some female students from Jiangcheng university? In which box? "


    Mo Jinhuan looked at it and immediately smiled, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    After knowing the result, he ran out of the box and went after Mucheng.


    Mucheng and Mo Jinxuan rush to the third floor and open the box door. What they hear and see makes Mucheng surprised.With a frown, Wei ignored the confusion and locked Shi Huihui.


    She is being poured with wine. Two old men are still working on her. Shi Huihui stops her, but they can''t make it.


    "Huihui."


    Mucheng can''t make it. She pulls Shi Huihui and pushes away the two old men.


    Shi Huihui had some confusion, but when she saw Mucheng, she seemed to be sober and relieved. She smiled and said, "Mucheng."


    "I''ll take you."


    Mucheng sweeps past and looks at the other two people in the dormitory. Obviously, Shi Huihui is not struggling like this.


    "What are you doing? Mucheng, who asked you to come? "


    Li Yun was held in his arms by an old man. His clothes were not neat. Now, looking at Mucheng and bringing elder martial brother Mo, Li Yun was annoyed.


    "I came by myself. I''ll take Huihui with me. I won''t disturb you."


    Mucheng helps Shi Huihui to walk outside, but the men behind him are not forgiving.


    "Oh, yunyun, is this your classmate? Let''s play together, don''t hurry to walk -- "


    two men, Huihui, the drunk master, were pulled away at this moment. Of course, they didn''t plan to let people go. When they saw Mucheng, they were kicked away by Mo Jinxuan just when they were coming.


    "Fuck off, she is what you dare to touch, too?"

 Chapter 4

    Don''t look at the ordinary image of Mo Jinxuan as a gentle and elegant schoolmaster, but it''s just that no one has offended him, but these wretched old men dare to move Mucheng. It depends on whether he agrees or not.


    "Ah --"


    this kick, the scene is more chaotic, women scream, men whine.


    Mucheng looks at Mo Jinxuan, but he doesn''t care and says, "take someone out first. I''ll deal with it here."


    After Mucheng left, the man shouted, "where are you from? Dare to move me? Today, I can''t help you... "


    Mo Jinhuan sneers, stands in place, looks at each other contemptuously, "I don''t have time to waste with you today, young master."


    As soon as he turned to his side, the waiter who had been following him immediately came up to him


    "One of the people here is one. Don''t let them in later. It''s dirty. If your boss asks, say what I said. "


    Hearing Mo Jinxuan''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    After Mo Jinxuan left, Li Yun''s "boyfriend", a middle-aged man holding Li Yun''s wrist tightly, severely questioned, "who was that just now?"


    "I - I don''t know!" Li Yun was also scared. The other two girls in the dorm immediately escaped without the help of a waiter. Several of them left.


    Mucheng supports Shi Huihui and goes downstairs. He wants to say hello to Mo Jinxuan later. A car suddenly appears in front of him. The window is down. The cold face of the man is exposed. The dark eyes are surprised at Mucheng.


    "Get in the car."


    Mucheng hesitates, but the driver has got out of the car, put Shi Huihui in the front seat, and open the back door at the same time. Mucheng has to get on the car.


    Just out of a short time, Mucheng''s mobile phone rings, breaking the strange cold atmosphere.


    It''s Mo Jinxuan calling.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, well, I''ll go back first. Thank you today Would you like to have dinner Then thank you for me, er, uncle...... "


    I felt the colder air around me. After a few perfunctory words, Mucheng hurriedly hung up.


    I dare not move around. I just think it''s too painful.


    Thinking of Mo Jinxuan''s words just now, she hesitated for a long time, and then whispered, "thank you."


    Thanks from Mucheng, no reply from Lu Jinting.


    As always, he is indifferent and the atmosphere is stagnant. Mucheng doesn''t dare to say anything more, because it''s boring.


    During the month when I was with him in France, although I didn''t know him very well, she often avoided him when he was so cold and silent.


    Now in the car, she can''t hide, just pray for the driver to speed up.


    Time is hard, but there is an end.


    When the car slowly stopped at the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, Mucheng could not wait to get out of the car to help her master Huihui, but she was just about to open the door, but her hand was firmly held by Lu Jinting, who had been indifferent and speechless.


    As soon as she turned around, she turned to Lu Jinting''s dark and cold eyes.


    Mucheng''s heart trembled, and the driver carried her out of the car and sent her to the dormitory.


    "Thank you today, Mr. Lu. I''ll go back first. "


    When she said this, she looked down at the wrist she was holding, but the man apparently ignored her hint.


    Mucheng frowned, and Lu Jinting''s eyes only grew deeper and deeper. She didn''t understand him.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lu?"


    Even the honorific name has been used. It''s changed to "you". At last, Lu Jinting opens up.


    "Sunny, eh?"


    His deep and mellow, magnetic voice, directly stirred the heart strings of Mucheng, especially, his tone with sarcasm, the ending, such as the black eyes of ink, directly hit her eyes.


    Mucheng can''t help but dodge his eyes, turn away his eyes, but can''t hide his eyes.


    She was a little upset. Thinking of that French month, Mucheng could not help but retort, "Mr. Lu, we are each other. Steven, huh


    Mucheng deliberately learns from him, but later she regrets.


    The wrist was more forcefully held, some pain, Mucheng uncomfortable frown, "you let me go."


    All of a sudden, her wrist was pulled, and she fell into Lu Jinting''s arms. She lay on his chest. When she wanted to get up in a panic, Lu Jinting held her chin and forced her to look up at him.


    "Sunny, since you remember, it''s easy."


    Mucheng hasn''t understood what it means. The driver has opened the door to get on the bus. Lu Jinting ordered coldly, "drive back to the apartment.""No, I''m going to get out of the car -"


    Mucheng''s resistance and rejection have no effect at all.


    The car has been driving quickly, and she is still held in Lu Jinting''s arms, leaning against him in an awkward position.


    She can''t bear to break away. This time, Lu Jinting doesn''t hold her back, and Mucheng quickly leans to one side with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Lu Jinting, you are kidnapping. Let me off."


    But her protest didn''t get any response from the man at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Jinting''s eyes were sharp and cold, and Mucheng immediately stopped talking.


    She is a counsellor. She doesn''t dare to talk to Shanglu Jinting anymore. Of course, not only she, but also few people dare not to change her awe at all, right?


    After the car stopped, Lu Jinting got off first, stood at the door of the car, his eyes were thin and cool, Mucheng''s back was tight, and in his eyes, he got off slowly.


    Lu Jinting walks in. Mucheng''s face is not good. Hum, your legs are long.


    But she was so upset, but she trotted up.

 Chapter 5

    Mucheng wakes up the next day. When she is soft and aching, she returns to her senses and wakes up. She holds the quilt, rolls on the big bed, scolds herself and beats her head hard.


    However, it has happened. Last night, whether she had a drink or not, she was confused by Lu Jinting''s beauty for a while and couldn''t hold it.


    Mucheng has never been a person who regrets doing things. Since he did it, he should be invited overnight.


    There were new clothes on the head of the bed, even the underwear inside. She took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, dragged her aching waist and legs, took a bath and changed her clothes. When she came out, there was no one in the huge double-layer apartment.


    Mucheng hides the loss in his heart, leaves his mouth, snorts coldly, and goes straight out.


    Back to school, the dormitories were all there, but everyone was cold and the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    At the sight of Mucheng coming back, Shi Huihui immediately took her to sit down. She was worried and asked, "Mucheng, how can you come back? Where did you go last night? You didn''t answer the phone call in the morning. You didn''t attend the class, did something happen? "


    Mucheng smiled and shook his head. "I''m ok. After I sent you back last night, I went to my aunt''s house. I didn''t expect to overslept. "


    "Oh, I''m scared. What do I think you need?"


    Mucheng shook his head and looked at the other two people, except Li Yun.


    "Mucheng, thank you last night."


    The other two also know the danger of last night. Although they have some vanity and want to find a rich boyfriend like Li Yun, we didn''t expect that the men Li Yun is looking for are old men.


    Therefore, Mucheng messed up Li Yun''s party. Although he only took Shi Huihui away, the other two also got away.


    "Don''t thank me."


    "By the way, thank you, Mr. mo." Yu Jingying looked at Mucheng and said, "let''s invite Mr. Mo to dinner together. Mucheng, you can contact Mo Xuechang. If it wasn''t for her, we would be finished. "


    Shi Huihui frowned and retorted directly, "Mo Xuechang also helped for Mucheng. Thanks. Mucheng will take our place. "


    In Jingying''s mind, Shi Huihui can see clearly that Mucheng will not be so stupid naturally.


    "You don''t have to worry." Mucheng didn''t want to talk about it. He asked Huihui, "I didn''t go to class in the morning. Didn''t I call the roll?"


    "No, don''t worry. This is my note. Please copy it. "


    Mucheng smiled happily, "OK, thank you Huihui."


    Those two people see Mucheng don''t want to take care of themselves, cold cold face, sit back to their desk.


    When Mucheng takes off her coat and begins to take notes, Shi Huihui reads the novel and casually asks, "Mucheng, did your aunt buy you new clothes? This dress is very nice. You have a special temperament. "


    Mucheng''s hand holding the pen said, "ha ha Yes! "


    "What brand is it? I''ll go and see if there''s something suitable. "


    Shi Huihui took her coat and looked at the label. "I don''t know this brand. Isn''t it a high-end product?"


    Mucheng immediately hung up his coat and said with a smile, "no, I bought it in a small shop. You must not know it. Ha ha She''s pickpocketing from other places. Next time, I''ll ask her to pick some more for you. "


    "Well, since it''s out of town, that''s all."


    Shi Huihui waved, refused, and then read the novel quietly.


    Mucheng is relieved. He can''t help scolding himself again and again. Mucheng is a pig!


    Mucheng and Shi Huihui return to the dormitory together after class, but Mo Jinxuan is waiting at the door of the dormitory.


    Shi Huihui pinches Mucheng''s palm, then smiles, greets Mo Jinxuan and walks into the dormitory.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mucheng looks at Mo Jinxuan with a backpack in one hand.


    "I can''t call you if I''m ok?" Mo Jinxuan raises eyebrows like a smile instead of a smile.


    "I''ll go back first if I''m ok."


    Mucheng is about to cross Mo Jinxuan and walk inside. Mo Jinxuan can only surrender. He grabs Mucheng''s arm and says helplessly, "Why are you so worried, girl? Well, shall we have dinner together? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s tone, softened and spoiled, seemed to compromise her and contain Mucheng''s willfulness.


    But Mucheng frowned slightly, and he was so ambiguous, saying some ambiguous words and doing some misunderstood things.


    If Mo Jinxuan had been so vague to her before, she was only cold-blooded. After all, he didn''t say anything clearly. If he directly said something to refuse his kindness, he would have become amorous.However, after last night, thinking of the man Lu Jinting, Mucheng didn''t want to have any ambiguity with Mo Jinxuan.


    It''s too messy.


    For the first time, Mucheng seriously focused on Mo Jinhuan''s eyes, "Mo Jinhuan, we --"


    before her words were finished, Mo Jinhuan suddenly interrupted her words, "Mucheng, how can I say that I helped you last night and had a meal with me? Are you so serious?"


    Mo Jinhuan smiles, but deep in his eyes, there is no one to detect the cold.


    "What else do you want? No? "


    "All right. However, just a few people in our dormitory, thank you for your help. Let''s invite you to dinner tonight. "


    Mo Jinhuan didn''t object. He always looked at her and called her roommates to come down together.


    Several people in the dormitory, seeing Mo Jinxuan, except Shi Huihui, their eyes are shining.


    Mucheng smiled and said to them, "don''t give us the chance, let''s express our thanks."


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. if it were not for you last night, we would be in real danger." Yu Jingying first grabbed Mo Jinxuan''s arm, and another man, roffee, quickly seized the other side.


    Shi Huihui frowns and doesn''t like it. He doesn''t understand Mucheng.


    Mucheng didn''t care, and Mo Jinxuan didn''t refuse the close of the two girls. He smiled and said, "I''m the one who can give me a chance to save the beauty. It''s me who should say thank you. Beauties, you want to play what you want to eat, even if it''s safe to let beauties enjoy themselves. "


    Several people together, took Mo Jinxuan''s car, set out.


    Because of Yu Jingying''s proposal, Mo Jinxuan chooses an upscale restaurant, which is not the place where ordinary people come.


    It''s in the eyes of Jingying and roffee. When they marvel, Mo Jinxuan glances at Mucheng who is walking behind. Her face is dark.


    Mo Jinhuan smiled and stopped. When Mucheng came, he leaned slightly and whispered to Mucheng, "do you like it here?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. They are satisfied."


    "Ha ha But I just want to make you happy. " Mo Jinhuan''s fingers caressed Mucheng''s head, and he became gentle again. The two people spoiled their intimate appearance. To outsiders, they were full of romantic and warm sweet and greasy atmosphere.


    Also included, at the moment is standing upstairs, looking down at their Lu Jinting.

 Chapter 6

    Lu Jinting was going to walk into the box, but at a casual glance, he saw a couple of people in the hall downstairs, the intimate couple.


    However, it was only a pause. Lu Jinting quickly took back her eyes and moved on.


    Just as Lu Jinting''s assistant, he also knows his Jinnan best. Naturally, he also knows his things in France and Mucheng. More subtly, he perceives Lu Jinting''s momentary change of eyes and steps, and sees Mucheng and Mo Jinxuan.


    Ji Nan''s eyes changed, but he quickly kept up with Lu Jinting and them.


    And the two downstairs did not know that they had been seen.


    However, when Lu Jinting and them just left, Mucheng had already evaded Mo Jinxuan''s approach and coldly opened the distance between them.


    "Master Mo, you are joking. I''ve always been very happy. The seniors brought us to such a high-end place, ha ha... "


    Mucheng smiles perfunctorily, Mo Jinxuan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes is also cold.


    Turning around, Mo Jinhuan goes straight ahead. Yu Jingying and Luo fei''er look at Mucheng. They don''t seem to understand why Mucheng doesn''t know what to do.


    But it happened that this was their chance, and the two quickly followed.


    Shi Huihui follows Mucheng and slows down.


    "Mucheng, have you quarreled with Mo Xuechang?"


    Mucheng chuckles, "Huihui, do you think I''m with Mo Jinxuan?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "No. He didn''t say anything about liking me or being with me. We''re not together at all. "


    "Why?" Shi Huihui is really surprised.


    Mucheng shrugged, "we are just the relationship between the senior and the junior. That''s all. "


    Shi Huihui doesn''t understand. They look like, no, not just like, Mo Jinxuan, as a man of the moment in Jiangcheng University, his dynamics, and who he is close to, are all attracting attention. And Mucheng is the object Mo Jinxuan often pursues during this period.


    I believe that many people, like Shi Huihui, think Mo Jinxuan and Mucheng are already a couple.


    That''s why Shi Huihui was so surprised.


    She didn''t have time to ask Mucheng exactly what it meant, so they went into the box together.


    Mucheng looks at Mo Jinxuan. Roffee and Yu Jingying are talking and laughing. There is no change in their expression. She and Shi Huihui sit down and Yu Jingying orders.


    After Yu Jingying and roffee ordered, they didn''t give Mucheng a chance to order, so they took the menu.


    Yu Jingying smiles at Mucheng proudly, but Mucheng just drinks tea and whispers to Shi Huihui.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Suddenly, Yu Jingying laughs loudly and pulls the vision of Mucheng and Shi Huihui away.


    Yu Jingying puts out her small fist and beats Mo Jinxuan on the chest, but Mo Jinxuan laughs, grabs Yu Jingying''s fist and holds it. Yu Jingying''s face is a little red and her lips are coquettish. "Hate, senior brother, why are you so bad?"


    Mucheng takes a look at the corner of his mouth, looks at Shi Huihui secretly, and quietly spits out his tongue.


    The three of them flirted and swore. Mo Jinxuan never paid attention to Mucheng again. After the dishes were served, they introduced the dishes to Yu Jingying and Luo fei''er. They were very considerate.


    Mucheng is really aiming at satiety. After eating, she drank a lot of water. She didn''t wait until the flirt finished eating. She got up first and went to the bathroom.


    Mucheng steps out of the bathroom. A young man with glasses seems to be waiting for others.


    And see Mucheng, look over.


    "Miss mu, I''m Jinan, Mr. Lu''s assistant."


    Mucheng frowned slightly, surprised that Lu Jinting even knew that she was here, or, coincidentally, that he might also be in this restaurant now.


    "Mr. Ji." Mucheng quickly calms down her mood. Some dazzling eyes seem to say, what do you want to do with me?


    "Miss mu, the president will be downstairs later. Please follow me. "


    Mucheng frowns deeper, obviously some difficult to accept.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Mucheng put down a sentence and left directly over Ji Nan.


    Ji Nan didn''t catch up with her. Looking at her back, she went downstairs for a while.


    Mucheng, who was in a bad mood tonight, was even more upset by Ji Nan.


    Back in the box, watching Mo Jinxuan flirt with them, she is tired of it."Elder martial brother Mo, I have something to go first. Take your time. "


    Without waiting for their reaction, Mucheng quickly walked out of the room. Shi Huihui reacted slowly, but quickly grabbed the bag and chased it out.


    But Mo Jinxuan, after Mucheng left, the smile suddenly disappeared, Teng got up, and the chair behind him fell back, making a harsh crash, which scared Yu Jingying and Luo Feier all of a sudden to be stiff, and they didn''t dare to make any sound.


    Mucheng goes to the door, and there are many cars parked at the door of the restaurant. The cold smell of the night goes straight through the neckline and rushes in.


    She gathered the collar of her coat, crossed a pile of famous cars, stood on the side of the road, took out her mobile phone and asked for a taxi.


    Shi Huihui soon catches up with her. Just as she stands beside Mucheng, she stops a black Maybach in front of them.


    I can''t see who is sitting behind the car, but Mucheng knows the car.


    At the same time, Ji Nan got off from the copilot''s seat. Although his expression was cold, his tone was still gentle and polite.


    "Miss mu, please get in the car."


    He opened the back seat of the car to reveal only the faint figure of the man behind him.

 Chapter 7

    Shi Huihui opened her eyes in surprise, but Mucheng choked rudely. Although she was talking to Ji Nan, the real object was the man in the car.


    "You let me get in the car, and I''ll get in the car? There are too many black drivers these days. I''m afraid my personal safety will be threatened. And I''m not familiar with you, you know? "


    After that, Mucheng directly led Shi Huihui to go forward with a fast pace, as if he had some feelings of running away.


    "Mucheng, who is that? You know that? "


    Mucheng answered, "well, I know you. I''m not familiar with you."


    She almost led Shi Huihui to a trot, afraid that the car would come after her.


    But this time it was Mucheng''s mistake. The Maybach caught up with them, but it quickly crossed them and left.


    The car seemed to run forward without mercy. Mucheng stopped, and soon the shadow of the car disappeared. She was silent, and the expression on her face could not say how happy she was.


    Shi Huihui said, "Mucheng? Are you - angry? "


    Mucheng smiled and shook his head lightly. "No, let''s go back to school, or the dormitory will be closed."


    At this time, the taxi called, they quickly get on the bus, back to school.


    But just to the dormitory downstairs, Mucheng stopped. Maybach, who should have left earlier, stopped in front of him.


    "Mucheng!"


    Behind, it is mo Jinxuan''s cold cry.


    When Mucheng turns around, Mo Jinxuan doesn''t know when to catch up.


    At this time, Mucheng was frightened.


    There are wolves before and tigers after. If these two people meet, what will happen?


    She couldn''t even think.


    But Mo Jinxuan didn''t seem to see the black car, just walked to Mucheng, his original sunny and handsome face was gloomy at the moment.


    Mu Cheng''s eyes were bright and twinkling. Mo Jinxuan didn''t know what to think of. His face suddenly got better and he smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mucheng, are you angry?"


    What''s she mad at?


    Mucheng frowns. Mo Jinxuan doesn''t think he''s jealous, does he?


    Still thinking about it, Mo Jinxuan suddenly moves forward, embraces Mucheng with his arms, pulls her into his arms, puts his lips close to her ears, and explains with a deep and ambiguous smile, "Mucheng, don''t get angry, eh? Stop it, will you? "


    "I didn''t make trouble."


    Mucheng hurriedly pushes Mo Jinxuan away and looks back for fear of what the people in the car will see.


    Shi Huihui is still standing behind. Mo Jinxuan just thinks that she is looking at her classmates. She is afraid of being embarrassed.


    Mo Jinhuan''s spoiled smile echoed her words, "OK, no trouble."


    He reached out his hand and touched Mucheng''s cheek. Mucheng''s head flashed past. Mo Jinxuan''s eyes flashed with sinister things.


    He is moody. He holds Mucheng''s chin with his fingers and forces her to look at him.


    "Mucheng, what are you thinking?"


    Mucheng looks straight at Mo Jinxuan, looks at his displeasure, and says indifferently, "elder martial brother Mo, what''s your right to care about me? Even what I think? Who do you think you are? "


    With that, Mucheng pushes Mo Jinhuan''s hand away, ignores his iron green face, turns around and pulls Shi Huihui, who is already scared, into the dormitory.


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Mucheng''s back, arms down, fingers clenched tightly, and cold air gathers in his eyes.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t notice that the car in front of him and the people in the car saw all the interactions between Mo Jinxuan and Mucheng.


    Ji Nan sat in the passenger seat, the atmosphere seemed to converge a lot, the atmosphere inside the car, like covered with cold ice.


    "Drive."


    Lu Jinting, in the back of the car, orders indifferently.


    The driver started the car slowly and left the campus.


    At this time, Mucheng, who has returned to the dormitory, climbs directly to her bed. She doesn''t want to say anything. She opens the quilt and lies in it.


    Shi Huihui wants to talk and stops, but after all, she doesn''t talk much.


    Touch -


    the dormitory door was kicked open, Li Yun came in with his suitcase, saw Shi Huihui, and saw the Mucheng lying on the bed. He was angry.


    Directly rushed to the edge of Mucheng bed, tiptoed to reach Mucheng''s hair, his face was ferocious, pulling Mucheng''s quilt hair, and scolded him innocently.


    "Mucheng, you bitch, come down!"


    Mucheng''s first reaction is to dodge, sit up and move back. Shi Huihui is also behind Li Yun. But Li Yun seems to be crazy. He opens Shi Huihui and tries to pull Mucheng. He still scolds, "Mucheng, it''s all you, you bitch. You made me become what I am now. I killed you, c your mother..."Mucheng even retreats, but the single bed is limited after all. While she dodges, she beats Li Yun with a pillow. But a girl who has never fought is not a match for a crazy woman at all.


    It seems that her ankles are pulled by others. In panic, she is pulled out hard. In the dormitory, there are screams, accompanied by painful cries.

 Chapter 8

    Mucheng is lying on the hospital bed. The plaster on his feet is thick. His left wrist is hoisted. A small table is placed on the hospital bed, on which two dishes and one soup are arranged.


    Beside the bed, a beautiful young woman with long hair, long and sexy legs folded, hands in front of her chest, looked coldly at Mucheng, who had only one hand to eat, and had no intention of helping.


    Mucheng''s right hand is OK. He digs vegetables and rice with a spoon and takes a look at the woman beside his eyes.


    "I''m fine. What should you do? Hurry up."


    The woman didn''t answer. She took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag and just wanted to put them on her lips. Mucheng reminded her, "this is the hospital."


    "Cut."


    The woman disdained and put away the cigarettes.


    "Chengcheng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve grown up and learned to fight with others. It''s good, it''s good."


    The beautiful and charming hands of a woman clap symbolically. Her praise is not satire. She is really happy to say the opposite. What


    is curious about is the charming eyes that draw the eyeliner and pick it up slightly. "Why do you fight with people? I''d like to know that if you can fight, it''s a god man. "


    Mucheng flipped his eyes. "I didn''t fight. I was beaten, aunty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. You can''t go back if you''re beaten like this? Don''t say you are song Anyi''s niece when you go out, you know? It''s a shame. " She song Anyi only beat people, how can she have such a useless niece?


    "But why were you beaten?"


    "More complex."


    "Then simply say it."


    "To put it simply, I destroyed her way of selling herself. She was returned by others. She could not get money, buy luxury goods or become rich."


    "Bah! You can just talk about helping people, so much nonsense. "


    Mucheng pulls at the corners of his mouth. That''s what it means anyway.


    "How did you break someone''s way? People like you? "


    Mucheng said nothing. "Auntie, do you think it''s possible?"


    Song Anyi smiled and said, "although you don''t have the beauty of your aunt and me, at least you have inherited the hot figure of our family, which can be seen by experienced men like you. It''s much more useful than face."


    Mucheng puts down the spoon, does not want to eat any more, picks up the cup to drink water.


    Song Anyi raised a sinister smile, "Chengcheng, are you out of place?"


    "Poof Cough, cough... "


    Mucheng was choked directly. Song Anyi saw through your expression, "I saw it after you went to France to play. Tut Tut, foreign affairs, is a romantic French handsome man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Keke, Xiaoyi, you can go. "


    "I''m not in a hurry, Cheng Cheng. Tell me, is it French? What''s the size? How''s the technology? How do you feel? "


    Mucheng blushed. "Song Anyi, you''re not respected."


    Song Anyi burst out laughing. Her charming fingers went through her long hair and gave Mucheng thousands of charming eyes.


    "Ha ha I am always young. "


    "Come on, let''s go. You''re dating all the time. Don''t delay your enjoyment of your youth. "


    "Well, there''s an important date today, a nice man."


    Mucheng asked by the way, "where''s good?"


    "I have a good family."


    Mucheng''s forehead was pulled out. "Hurry up and drive away."


    Song Anyi got up, stooped to hold Mucheng''s head, kissed her, and left the ward swaying.


    Song Anyi''s makeup is exquisite, beige windbreaker and white dress walk into the box.


    The men in the box howled, "ooh Beauty. "


    Song Anyi smiled gracefully, walked to one of the men, bent over to give him a cheek kiss, and sat down.


    "Miss Song, you are late!"


    "Beauty can be forgiven for being late."


    Yan Kai hugs song Anyi, "Song Anyi, my girlfriend. Anyi, these are some of my friends, Jiang Moli and Xiang Hao. You''ve met once. This, Lu Jinting, general manager Lu, please call me three elder brothers. "


    Song Anyi said hello with a gentle smile. The other two knew each other. Only this general manager Lu, like the cold ice, refused to be aloof from thousands of miles away. Even seeing people''s eyes, they all showed strong pressure.


    "Three brothers."


    Lu Jinting''s light eyes swept away, and then came back, indifferent.They didn''t seem to care about Lu Jinting''s indifference. Yan Kai brushed song Anyi''s ear with his fingers and tucked her scattered hair behind his ear. "How late?"


    Song Anyi took a drink and explained, "my niece is in hospital. I''ll see her."


    "In hospital? Is it serious? "


    "Small injury, bullied by classmates, a little fracture, it''s good to raise."


    Xiang Hao originally spoke to Jiang Moli, and when he heard song Anyi''s words, he suddenly smiled, "being bullied? How dare you bully our niece? Impatient with life? Tell me, I will go to avenge my niece at once. "


    Yan Kai also added, "you can''t be bullied. It''s too violent on campus now, or change her school. "


    Song Anyi smiled and shook his head. "It''s not campus violence. And my nieces are college students


    "Yo? So big? Is it as beautiful as Anyi? Is it a pretty girl, too? Which university? Maybe I''ve seen it. "


    Xiang Hao just finished, Yan Kai''s eyes slightly cold, Xiang Hao immediately realized that he said the wrong thing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    Obviously, these young masters often play with college students, but even if song Anyi is unhappy, he can''t show it. He just smiles and says he doesn''t care. He answers Xiang Hao''s question, "she''s from Jiangcheng University, learning Chinese."


    Lu Jinting was holding the wine cup, but it was just that moment, because song Anyi said it, but Jiang Moli beside Lu Jinting was just that moment, so he realized it.


    Jiang Moli looks at Lu Jinting and looks merciless. But Jiang Moli''s intuition is different from the pause just now.

 Chapter 9

    Then, Jiang Moli asked, "Miss Song''s niece must also be very beautiful. Do you have a picture?"


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help but wonder at Jiang Muri''s speech. "Tut, Jiang Muri, did you take the wrong medicine today? Why are you suddenly interested in women? "


    Jiang Moli ignores Xiang Hao''s teasing and looks at Song Anyi. Song Anyi smiles, "there is on the mobile phone. But she looks ordinary, and is just photographed in the hospital, the image is not so good, afraid to let less jokes, or don''t see. "


    "It''s OK. It''s all our younger generation. We can meet each other in the future and take care of them. Especially mice, see clearly. Don''t get into trouble in the future. "


    Jiang Moli has reached out and song Anyi has to find out the mobile phone photo and hand it to Jiang Moli, but Xiang Hao takes it to see it first.


    Just looked, Xiang Hao smiled and handed it to Jiang Moli.


    At the first sight of his bland reaction, I knew he was not a beauty.


    Jiang Moli got his mobile phone and looked at it. When song Anyi was about to take it back, he turned to Lu Jinting and said, "three brothers, don''t you want to take a look?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin and cool eyes lifted, but they didn''t mean to see.


    Jiang Mo leaves to pick eyebrow, "three elder brothers?"


    "No interest."


    Xiang Hao laughs, "Jiang Moli, are you in a daze? What can I show you? "


    Jiang Mo is really not interested in seeing Lu Jinting. He wants to come here just now.


    Return the mobile phone to song Anyi, the attitude also faded down, "Jiangcheng university is a famous school, the little girl is very powerful."


    Song Anyi took over the mobile phone, Yan Kai also looked at it, only asked, "do you need to change the hospital? I''ll arrange it. "


    "No, it''s not serious."


    So far, for a little girl who is not a beauty, who is not related to her, they would not have paid attention to it if it wasn''t for Yan Kai''s relationship.


    Drinking and chatting, there are beautiful women to enjoy the purpose, but for Lu Jinting, there is no fun at all.


    He just drank a glass of wine and left impatiently.


    Several brothers know what his temperament is. Naturally, they don''t keep him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is still in the hospital. During the day, the monitor and the counselor came to see her. In the afternoon, the teacher Huihui came with notes and also brought Li Yun''s news.


    "I told the counselor that he would let Li Yun take charge of your medical expenses. But Li Yunleng didn''t admit it. He was a rogue who didn''t give money. He took his suitcase and left. He didn''t know where he had gone. The counselors couldn''t get in touch with her. However, she could not hide for a while. She still has to go to class, unless she really goes out and doesn''t come to class. "


    Mucheng lies on the small table, taking notes and saying, "if she is truant all the time, the school will deal with it."


    "It''s just that there''s too much absenteeism. If she''s fired, she really has no place to cry." Shi Huihui said angrily, "but she is a man. What degree do you want?"


    Mucheng hears the words and looks up at Shi Huihui. "It''s true."


    "When will you be discharged? You''ve been hurting your muscles and bones for a hundred days. Are you going back to your dorm? "


    Mucheng looked at his legs and arms and said, "it''s very easy to leave the hospital. It''s OK to remove the plaster when I come back. I can''t live in the dormitory. I''ll go to my aunt''s house for the time being. As for class, Huihui will bother you these days. I asked the counselor for leave. I''ll go again when it''s a little better. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take notes and borrow them from you. But... "


    Shi Huihui wants to talk and stops.


    "But what? Say it. "


    "That Don''t you tell elder martial brother Mo? "


    "Why tell him? Huihui, as I said, I have nothing to do with him. I don''t know him that well. "


    "But I think elder martial brother Mo likes you."


    "If you like me, you have to play with me without making it clear, then I can''t afford this kind of love."


    "Yes --"


    Mucheng directly interrupts Shi Huihui''s words, "there''s nothing to do. Huihui, stop talking about him. "


    Shi Huihui stopped talking when she saw that her friend really didn''t want to talk about it.


    returned to the dormitory in the evening, chatting with her when she was applying the mask, and asked, "Hui Hui, what''s her expression when you go to Mu Cheng? Is it sad to die? "


    Shi Huihui wondered, "what is she sad about?"


    "Why, she doesn''t know? Today, I heard that elder martial brother Mo went after a younger martial sister in the English department? It''s a lot of news. Someone saw it with his own eyes. One night, elder martial brother Mo moved to another place. When you go to see Mucheng, please advise her. Don''t do it. Look at her. Elder martial brother Mo doesn''t like her at all. There are many girls, not only Mucheng. "Mo Jinxuan sat on the sofa bored, his eyes never left his cell phone, and he had no interest in what people around him said or did.


    Lu Yining looked at the girl beside her son so coldly, and couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Jin Xuan, stop looking at your cell phone and talk to can can. You don''t see many of them all year round. When you don''t see them, you still think about it. Why don''t you talk when you see them? "


    Mo Jinxuan just lazily raises his eyes and smiles at Yang cancan.


    "Mom, we don''t feel so good."


    "How can you talk, you child?"


    Yang cancan smiled, but didn''t mind. "Aunt Lu, Jin Xuan must still be angry with me. Last time he visited me in America, I went to Europe with my classmates. That''s what it''s like now. "


    "Hahaha i see. What''s so angry about this? That''s true. "


    "I''m not angry. And last time I went to America, I just stopped by to see you. " Mo Jinxuan''s eyes moved back to his mobile phone. Yang cancan blinked at Lu Yining to show that he could handle it. Then Lu Yining nodded his head clearly and left.


    "Jin Xuan, are you really angry?"


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t speak.


    "What are you looking at?" Yang cancan suddenly pulls Mo Jinxuan''s cell phone. When Mo Jinxuan wants to steal it, he jumps up and runs away with a smile, "ha ha Let me see. Do you hook up with beautiful women on my back? "


    "Yang cancan, give me my cell phone back."


    Mo Jinxuan''s tone is not good. Yang cancan dodges and hides behind the adults at home. They look at the couple and laugh happily.


    However, Yang cancan finally saw the mobile phone, only for a moment, Mo Jinxuan quickly took the mobile phone away.


    "Yang cancan!"


    Yang Cancan beautiful lovely little face, but some grievances some dissatisfaction.


    In front of the whole family, she immediately said, "Mo Jinxuan, you are really hooking up with women!"

 Chapter 10

    Mo Jinxuan''s face is stiff. Lu Yining listens and rushes to the end of the stage. "Cancan, no, Jinxuan is not that kind of person. He is just some good friends. You must have misunderstood. "


    Yang cancan pours and frowns.


    "Jin Xuan, explain to can can quickly!"


    "Yeah, can can can, don''t think about it." Lu Min, Mrs. Lu, also made a quick voice.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Jinting, playing chess with the old man, seems to be immersed in the chess game.


    Mo Jinhuan''s persuasion to his family was impatient. "Are you bored? It''s just classmates. "


    "Then why do you have the name Chengbao on it? Is she your baby? What am I then? "


    Mo Jinxuan is silent. Yang cancan is already crying. Mrs. Lu and Lu Yining have to coax each other. Say a good word and try to make Mo Jinxuan apologize.


    In the end, Mo chose to apologize, "OK, don''t cry. It''s just for fun. It''s for fun. "


    "Really?"


    "Really, really."


    After several comforts, Yang cancan stopped crying, but she still said, "tell me the name, and I won''t be angry."


    Mo Jinhuan is silent, but Yang cancan is reluctant to give up.


    "Jin Xuan."


    Lu Jinting suddenly spoke, his voice was thin, cool and deep.


    "Brother in law?"


    "Follow me."


    Lu Jinting has already got up. The old man is staring at the chessboard. Before he can figure out what to do next, Lu Jinting leaves the living room with Mo Jinxuan, who is finally free.


    Yang cancan dare not come after her. She was afraid of Lu''s uncle since she was a child. Even if she was not willing, she still dare not go after him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Mo Jinxuan breathed a long sigh of relief. "Then I''ll go first, brother-in-law. After a while, they ask," where are you going? "


    "


    Lu Jinting sat down with long legs overlapping, lit a cigarette all the time, took a sip, and asked coldly.


    "Back to school."


    "Who is Chengbao? That Mucheng? "


    Mo Jinxuan smiled and did not hide it. After all, my brother-in-law has seen Mucheng.


    "Yes."


    In an instant, Mo Jinhuan seems to feel that Lu Jinting''s deep eyes make people shudder.


    He is stiff to the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    "She''s your baby?"


    Mo Jinxuan is a little timid Isn''t it a nickname? Brother in law, don''t you call your women that? "


    However, thinking of such a cold man as my brother-in-law, he may not really have such a title. Perhaps, even if my brother-in-law goes to bed with a woman, it''s just cold and direct. There''s no tenderness, right?


    Tut Tut, he suddenly had some sympathy, and might become his little aunt''s woman in the future.


    "Your woman? Mucheng


    Mo Jinxuan takes it for granted to admit, but a pair of eyes of Shanglu Jinting don''t seem to dare to lie.


    He said in a lost voice, "not yet."


    Lu Jinting is silent, but Mo Jinxuan seems to want to talk.


    "Uncle, you say women are really trouble. You have seen her. She has a good temper, but she is impatient with me and likes to do it. Just because I like her, I just don''t let go. Is she afraid that I will not be interested in her soon after she agrees to follow me, so she has been hanging on my appetite? "


    Did not hear Lu Jinting''s answer, Mo Jinxuan suddenly felt that he was really stupid and asked his uncle about women? It''s no use asking.


    "Ha ha I''m just saying that. Uncle, don''t tell my mother! That''s it. I''ll go first and hang out that woman for a few days. She should learn better. Good luck, brother-in-law. I''ll take care of her today. "


    Mo Jinxuan just got up to leave. His cell phone rang. He answered directly.


    Soon, his face changed directly. "Damn, she''s in hospital. Don''t you tell me? What hospital is it? "


    Watching Mo Jinxuan leave in a hurry, you can still hear his Tengteng footsteps, and the sound of moving away, "Jiangda affiliated hospital? fight? Fracture?... "


    Lu Jinting''s dark, thin and cool eyes squinted, his long fingers twisted the cigarette end out of the crystal ashtray, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Ji Nan, Jiangda Affiliated Hospital, find Mucheng Besides, don''t let Jin Xuan see it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng lies on the bed and reads novels with her mobile phone. A group of nurses come in and directly move to the mobile bed by her, push and walk out."Alas? Who are you? What are you doing? "


    However, these people seemed to hear nothing different and pushed her out quickly.


    Mucheng''s heart thumped a little. There was no one around. They went down from the elevator to the garage. When she saw someone, she immediately called for help, "help, kidnap..."


    Someone heard the voice, looked here, just about to come over, saw an elite like man, walked past.


    It doesn''t look like kidnapping.


    "Miss mu, it''s me."


    Mucheng is surprised, "how are you? Where are you taking me? "


    "The president told me to take you."

 Chapter 11

    Mucheng was taken to Lu Jinting''s luxury apartment where he had been last time.


    Except for one sister Li who was left behind, everyone else left.


    She was alone in a wheelchair, watching the huge landing window, the beautiful scenery of Jiangcheng seaside.


    But Mucheng was not in the mood to enjoy the sea view, so she was kidnapped and did not ask for her consent at all!


    The mobile phone rings. Fortunately, her mobile phone has not been taken away, or it will become a real kidnapping.


    It''s Mo Jinxuan''s phone.


    She hesitated to answer, but the bell rang all the time, and then it rang again, and she picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Mucheng, where are you? I heard you were injured, but aren''t you in the hospital? You transferred? Where did you go? "


    I was kidnapped by your brother-in-law.


    Mucheng really wants to roar. These two men, one is not a good thing.


    "I''m discharged."


    "Discharge? To your aunt''s house? I''ll see you now. "


    "No. I''m fine. I don''t need you to look. "


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t compromise, "I know your aunt''s address. I''ll go now. I won''t rest assured that I don''t see you. "


    He hung up Mucheng directly.


    Mucheng suddenly had an impulse to kill people. He waved to the void for a long time, then sighed. He called song Anyi.


    Song Anyi''s side, it seems that she hasn''t woke up yet. She''s not surprised at all. Her life has never been regular.


    "Auntie, I have a senior brother who may come to see me later. You will tell him that I will go back to my hometown for a few days and send him away, understand? "


    Song Anyi hum for a while, then he comes back to himself. His voice is low and dumb but full of unspeakable sexiness. "Your emotional debt?"


    "No, just a senior brother."


    "Yes. But where are you now? Discharged? "


    "Well, stay with a friend for the time being."


    "What friend? A woman and a man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I''ll go. "


    "Alas? Mucheng, you give me - dududududu... "


    Song Anyi listened to the busy tone of the hung up phone, smiled craftily, and directly opened to find the location of the mobile phone. Her mobile phone and Mucheng''s mobile phone are connected to each other.


    She has tried before. Now she can locate Mucheng unless Mucheng turns off the location.


    Soon, the address came out.


    This address -


    Song Anyi raised his eyebrows and smiled. When does Mucheng have such a friend?


    In the gold coast area of Jiangcheng, song Anyi smiled in a different way. Little girl has such a secret.


    Mucheng hangs up the phone, biting his teeth angrily and roaring sharply.


    Lu Jinting, who had just entered, heard Mucheng''s voice.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation here is very good.


    Lu Jinting''s indifferent eyes flashed a fleeting smile.


    Sister Li''s "Mr. Lu", Mucheng suddenly turned back, but because of the poor leg and foot, the wheelchair did not turn around again, and the neck was twisted.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Mucheng covered his neck and cried with pain. On Lu Jinting''s cold face, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his long legs opened and he approached.


    As soon as Mucheng saw Lu Jinting coming, she was angry and didn''t care about her neck pain. With her intact leg, she directly kicked Lu Jinting''s leg.


    Women play crazy, Lu Jinting has never met, it should be said, no woman dare to act on him.


    With no defense, his calf bone was kicked hard.


    Lu Jinting''s face turned black at that time.


    Thin cool eyes, cold eyes, let Mucheng originally angry appearance, directly wilted out.


    She shrunk her neck and her feet. She was afraid.


    She felt the coldness of her eyes on her head, and couldn''t breathe.


    For a long time, the silence made Mucheng feel like a needle.


    Lu Jinting finally moved down, bent over, pinched her chin with her fingers, forcing her to look up and look at his cold, deep eyes.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid now?"


    Mucheng''s eyes twinkled, looking at Lu Jinting. In his black eyes, he was clearly mocking.


    "What am I afraid of? If you kidnap me without asking for my permission, you need to be afraid. Let me go now, or I''ll call the police. ""Ah When I was sleeping under me, I didn''t ask for your permission. You should have called the police. "


    "You..."


    Mucheng''s face was red and embarrassed. He pulled Lu Jinting''s fingers open, turned the wheelchair with one hand, and went toward the door.


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang again, and she didn''t pay attention to it at all. Embarrassed tears were stored in her eyes, but she forced to take them back.


    Yes, in the month when they were close, she acquiesced to have a relationship with him, but the words came out of Lu Jinting''s mouth, but it was so embarrassing.


    The bell rang constantly, hung and rang, Mucheng reached the door, reached for the door.


    Before I got the doorknob, I was afraid that my wrists would be pinched, and I would walk to the bedroom with a big stride.


    Mucheng revolted in fright, shouting, "Lu Jinting, you bastard, let go of me. Now I say no, let go of me, beast..."


    How to call again, the person or was sent to the bed, Lu Jinting immediately put her hands on her arms, firmly control her in the bed, eyes sharp.


    "If you scold me again, I will show you the animals."

 Chapter 12

    Mucheng can''t move, but she lands at Jinting, biting her teeth, as if to kill him.


    And the cell phone in her pocket kept calling.


    Lu Jinting quickly touched the mobile phone in her pocket, "give it back to me."


    Mo Jinxuan''s name is displayed on the mobile phone.


    The black eyes closed slightly, and the cold all over his body disappeared. His mobile phone moved, hung up directly, and then shut down.


    Lu Jinting didn''t return her mobile phone to Mucheng, then she threw it aside and leaned over Mucheng in a cold and gloomy tone.


    "Like Jin Xuan?"


    His question, however, clearly carries a sense that if he answers yes, he will kill her.


    Mucheng can''t help shivering and dispirited, "are you sick? Do I like who has something to do with you? "


    The chin was pinched hard again. "Doesn''t it matter? Yes? "


    The threat of danger, Mucheng deeply wring his brow, cried, "I don''t like it, OK?"


    "No way."


    Lu Jinting asked for more, "no more meetings with him."


    Such an order makes Mucheng even more disgusted, "Lu Jinting, you are enough. Mo Jinhuan and I are from the same school. Even if it''s just classmates, we can''t miss each other. "


    "Transfer."


    Shit!


    Mucheng is really angry. After a big bang, the fire directly surged up and rushed to the top of his head. Now he has no sense. He roars at Lu Jinting.


    "Damn it, Lu Jinting, you''re a psycho. Let me go. You''re in charge of heaven and earth, and you''re in charge of me? Who are you? My father doesn''t care about me. Why do you want to be special? Why do you want to be special


    Such a crazy Mucheng made Lu Jinting unresponsive for a long time.


    Mucheng''s chest heaved violently because of anger and curse.


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, you look at her, in her atmosphere on the small face turned, and then, the line of sight down.


    After Mucheng''s venting, he found that Lu Jinting''s sight was on himself.


    "Asshole! Hooligan! "


    She wants to do it, but she can''t move. She can only move her mouth.


    Lu Jinting coldly hooked the hook lip angle, "if you don''t do it, you really fail Mucheng''s praise to me!"


    "Fuck off, who likes it - Wuwu..."


    The lips were completely blocked by the man.


    Although the little girl has a pretty face, not an amazing beauty, she has an absolutely hot body.


    However, the simple and simple look she often wears seems to be particularly fond of wearing fat and lazy styles, so the fiery body is hidden.


    Lu Jinting, however, knows the beauty of the little girl''s body.


    Mucheng''s resistance was not defeated by Lu Jinting''s kiss at all, and he knew her weakness too well, and she was weak after a while.


    After a long time, Lu Jinting is holding her arms, turning over and breathing.


    And bathe Cheng, slowly restore reason, scream suddenly.


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Jinting''s cold warning, Mucheng quickly sat up to close the open clothes, and the brassiere was pulled down, trying to buckle up.


    But her one hand is not easy to use at all. The more anxious she is, the more embarrassed she is. And she wants to scold her twice, but the aggrieved one is crying.


    One hand is holding the collar, the tears are falling down, the scalding ground is falling on the leg, the shoulders are trembling, and the voice is peaceful.


    Lu Jinting got up and turned to her face, holding the little girl''s chin up, with tears on her face.


    The dark eyes flashed and the voice sank.


    "Crying what? You don''t like it? "


    Mucheng is no longer silent crying, but in front of Lu Jinting, he sobs like this, and finally starts to cry.


    "Wuwuwu Ah ah I hate it, Lu Jinting, you villain, I''m almost disabled, you bully me, Wuwu My arm doesn''t work well. Do you mean to see if my joke is... "


    Lu Jinting rubbed her eyebrows, listened to her confused complaints, sobbed and kept silent for a long time, and finally understood what she meant.


    He stretched out his hand directly and pulled open Mucheng''s skirt.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come -- "


    " be honest. "


    His fingers, flexible to Mucheng button up the bra, and then get up, leave the bedside, directly into the bathroom.


    Mucheng sat on the bed, stupefied for a while, listened to the clattering water in the bathroom, wiped his tears, blushed, and murmured, "I deserve it!"While taking advantage of Lu Jinting''s bath, she hopped on one foot to get back her mobile phone and turn it on.


    Just turned on, all kinds of information pop out, are mo Jinxuan''s.


    She hasn''t ordered to open it yet. Mo Jinxuan''s phone call comes back.

 Chapter 13

    Mucheng hesitates for a moment, but still answers the phone.


    "Mucheng, how dare you shut down? Where the hell are you? Tell me, don''t say you go back home, I don''t believe him at all. If you don''t, can you believe that I''ll find someone to check you immediately and turn over the whole river city? "


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? I don''t want to see you, do I? "


    "No way." Mo Jinxuan''s tone, with some joking smile. "


    Mucheng suddenly feels powerless. Who did she provoke?


    "Mo Jinxuan, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I going to do you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Mucheng replied simply.


    Mo Jinhuan paused and said, "Mucheng, you''re so smart, you can''t have no idea. Don''t play dumb with me, will you? "


    "Ha ha!" Mucheng sneers, "who is pretending to be confused?"


    Mo Jinxuan''s handsome face sank, and directly changed the topic, "Mucheng, you know I have this ability. Within a day, I will definitely find you. So, did you tell me, or did I find out for myself? "


    "Check, if you have the ability, check."


    "Check what?"


    Behind Lu Jinting, slightly magnetic voice sounded.


    Mucheng is stunned. Mo Jinhuan on the phone is also stunned. He immediately asks,


    "Mucheng, who is it? Who is that man? "


    Mucheng doesn''t say anything directly and hangs up the phone directly.


    Lu Jinting''s sharp black eyes look at Mucheng.


    She choked displeased, "Mo Jinxuan wants to find out where I am. He has the ability. What if he finds out about you? "


    "You''re looking forward to it?"


    Mucheng hums and ignores him. Of course, he doesn''t want to see the sexy and charming appearance he just took a bath.


    She''s afraid she can''t hold on.


    Lu Jinting also did not say anything, walked over, turned into the cloakroom, did not come out for a while, changed a gray leisure clothes, went out of the room.


    After a while, Sister Li pushed her wheelchair in, helped Mucheng to the wheelchair and asked, "what would you like to eat at night, Miss mu?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "Don''t worry about me, just do it."


    Moreover, she can''t stay here. Between them, it''s over.


    She didn''t understand what Lu Jinting meant, but no matter what it meant, she didn''t want to have any more involvement with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan can''t hear me wrong. There must be a man around Mucheng just now.


    Listen to the voice, inexplicably familiar.


    Mucheng''s side, how can there be other men?


    Her brother? relative?


    Mo Jinxuan was a little worried for a while, but more depressed.


    He must find Mucheng as soon as possible. If he doesn''t see her, he is not sure.


    However, he said he wanted to investigate, but if he wanted to borrow people from his family, he would surely attract attention. At that time, his parents and Yang cancan would be noisy again.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mo Jinxuan called his brother-in-law directly.


    Lu Jinting answers the phone and listens to Mo Jinxuan''s request.


    "Brother in law, please do me a favor. My girlfriend is gone. I can''t find anyone now. I want to borrow my uncle''s help to find out where she has gone. "


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng on the opposite side, with no expression, and says to Mo Jinxuan on the phone, "she''s your girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha Uncle, isn''t it sooner or later? Please, help me. "


    "That''s how you like her?"


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, don''t say that. I''m in a hurry."


    Lu Jinting asked again, "if she is not kidnapped, or intentionally hiding from you, her family and school can''t find it, then she will go, probably to her man. Jin Xuan, do you want to find her? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t hear Mo Jinxuan''s answer, but after his silence, he hung up.


    Mucheng comes here to talk to Lu Jinting.


    Listening to the contents of his phone, Mucheng is stared at by Lu Jinting. Somehow, he looks away.


    "Proud? There are men who are so obsessed with you


    Lu Jinting''s words are ironic.


    Mucheng is very angry. She doesn''t understand why she is such a good-natured person who never likes to fight with others. She is always annoyed by Lu Jinting.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t understand what''s going on. Please don''t jump to conclusions. Besides, should I be proud of a man who is fascinated by me? Is it hard to be a man? I have to have all of them? "Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin and cool eyes made Mucheng tremble slightly.


    On this issue, she didn''t understand Lu Jinting or explain it at all. Why not explain it to him?


    "What do you mean by tying me up from the hospital?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mucheng said, "I don''t understand."


    Lu Jinting got up from the back of the desk, went around to Mucheng, copied it in his pocket with one hand, pinched Mucheng''s chin with the other hand, looked into his eyes, and stood high.


    "I''m short of a woman now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng really wants to be rude.


    She snapped Lu Jinting''s hand off and screamed, "I''m not a prostitute. If you want to find a woman, you can buy it for yourself. "


    "Trouble! And you are ready-made, and, when you and I, for the first time, I like clean. "

 Chapter 14

    Mucheng wanted to scold more, and she did.


    "Go to your M, Lu Jinting, I am really blind."


    Blind when the primary election of such a man, thought that this man may have a little nostalgia for himself, just reserved not to say it.


    "If I sleep with you again, I will not be named mu."


    Lu Jinting, with one hand, gently grabbed her wheelchair, hooked her feet, and the wheelchair turned back to face him.


    Slender fingers, knuckles clearly good-looking, covered her lips, eyes color cold, "no swearing."


    "Who are you? I said it in a special way, and I love swearing. I''m not as clean as you think. After returning home, I went to bed with other men again, ha ha... "


    Mucheng defies the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting. Even though she is afraid, she is more impulsive than rational.


    When her chin ached, Mucheng twisted her eyebrows. Lu Jinting leaned over her face, spitting out a sharp voice with cold air, and crossed her heart.


    "Sunny, I don''t like what this lip says. If you talk nonsense, I will make you speechless. "


    Sunny, when he was in France, he was in bed, torturing her in a variety of ways. That''s how he called her in her ear.


    At that time, when he called her that, her whole body would be soft. But now, when he called her that, her back was cold.


    Mucheng didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. She tightly pressed her lips until Lu Jintang got up and let go of her.


    But her silence did not mean that she wanted to do what he called a woman to fill the gap.


    "Mr. Lu, you need clean women. There are plenty. I don''t want to be your woman. And I''m injured now. I need to rest. Please let me go. "


    She finally bowed her head, and the thought of landing in Jinting had completely dissipated.


    This man, she can''t make it.


    If you can''t, you want to hide.


    Can Lu Jinting allow it?


    Mucheng is almost pleading, but Lu Jinting just said indifferently, "if you are hurt, keep it."


    After he sat back at his desk, he pressed a button, and soon Sister Li knocked on the door.


    "Send Miss Mu back to her room for a rest."


    Mucheng is pushed out of the study by Sister Li.


    "I don''t go back to my room. Push me outside. "


    Outside the balcony is an air swimming pool. Mucheng is sitting next to the swimming pool. Facing the wind, his face is depressed and he wants to cry.


    How can people like Lu Jinting lack women?


    And now she will not be amorous at all, he will have what nostalgia.


    So what''s the basic idea?


    He locked himself like this to torture her? What for?


    Mo Jinxuan!


    Mo Jinxuan is Lu Jinting''s nephew. He will never allow him to be his own woman, and become his nephew''s girlfriend, right?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    If so, Mucheng really feels that she has been wronged. She has nothing to do with Mo Jinxuan, and Mo Jinxuan is just a new idea.


    As long as Mo Jinxuan''s energy is over, or someone has restrictions, things will be very simple and easy to solve.


    Why should Lu Jinting circle himself?


    It''s not fair.


    When we eat in the evening, Mucheng has eaten quietly. It seems that he has accepted his life to stay here.


    However, she was held in the sofa, sitting next to Lu Jinting, said her own guess and compromise.


    "Are you worried that Mo Jinxuan has something to do with me? If that is the case, I can swear that I will not have any relationship with him, not now, and never in the future. Moreover, he is about to graduate and will not meet again in the future. "


    Lu Jinting''s sword eyebrow was chosen, and Mucheng continued, "I''m still a student. Even if I''m at home, I can''t go to school until my arms and legs are completely recovered. It''s only sophomore year now. It''s the time of the most classes. I can''t leave class. "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers, wrapped around the hair and tail on his chest, seemed to smile, "if you want to go to class, then go."


    Mucheng was very happy. "I''ll leave now, and there will be classes tomorrow morning."


    "Go?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the dormitory. It''s not closed yet."


    She can''t wait to stand up on one foot, ready to go, but she hasn''t been able to stand still. Lu Jinting''s long arm pulled her waist and pulled her back to the sofa.


    Mucheng fell into Lu Jinting''s arms and frowned, "what do you mean?""Have I allowed you to go?"


    "You - how can I get to school if I don''t leave?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll send you."


    "But I want to go now."


    Lu Jintang said, "class is OK, but people must come back. Or, I''ll find a teacher for you to study at home, and take the exam when you take the exam. "


    "No." Mucheng listens to Lu Jinting''s words, the forehead ache jumps, felt the blood vessel to jump to split.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t I understand what I said? I will never have anything to do with your nephew. I promise I will not mix your uncle and nephew. There will be no third person between me and you who knows about it. Or I simply forget what we have. I will never forget the light. OK? "

 Chapter 15

    Forget the light?


    Lu Jinting smiled coldly, got up and left the living room.


    "Hello, are you not satisfied? Where not satisfied? Do you think I can''t change it? "


    Mucheng grabs the sofa hatefully, but doesn''t get the answer.


    What do you want?


    The answer is no solution.


    Mucheng is so depressed. It''s just a funny mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s Lu Jinting''s role. Mo Jinxuan hasn''t called again.


    Mucheng played xiaoxiaole for a while, and then went to brush the circle of friends and brush the group. Everyone sent a picture or a few words every day. She was totally bored and praised one by one.


    Finally, she had nothing to do. She called song Anyi.


    Song Anyi is accompanying Yan Kai to the party, and her cell phone rings. She just asks those ugly people who are boring and attacking her to get up and answer the phone outside.


    "Big night, no activity? Call me when you''re bored? "


    "I''ll call you just because I''m bored. What can I do?"


    "Double sports in bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, "what makes you think that I have a man who can do bed double sports? I''m single now, OK? "


    "Tut Tut, Chengcheng, don''t be shy. Don''t tell me that your friend who lives in the luxury apartment building on the gold coast of Jiangcheng is a woman. Of course, if you engage in lace, I''m also very supportive. I''m very enlightened about your aunt! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re sneaking up on me again? "


    "Oh, I care about you. You are sold."


    "I''m not a beauty. It''s not worth selling."


    She just finished, listening to song Anyi''s laughter, the sweet sweet voice that can be tired of the dead, makes Mucheng gooseflesh.


    Little aunt is pretending again.


    "Chengcheng, let''s not talk. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    After Song Anyi hung up the phone, he was kissed deeply by Yan Kai. He took advantage of the shadow of the corner and kissed for a while.


    Yan Kai holds song Anyi in her arms and gently touches her back. In a low, dumb voice, he asks casually, "listen to you talk about the gold coast?"


    Song Anyi answered in a low voice, "well, my niece was received by a friend for a few days."


    Yan Kai turned to hug her and went out, saying, "who is your niece''s friend? Maybe I do. "


    "I don''t know. The little girl is keeping it secret from me. But how do you know that? "


    Yan Kai laughs, "the people who can live on the gold coast are just those people. Three elder brothers also live there. Many of them may not know each other, but they may have seen or heard of them. But is your niece''s friend a boy or a girl? "


    "I don''t know about men and women."


    "Do you want to know?"


    Song Anyi shook his head. "She won''t tell me. Isn''t it bad anyway? "


    "Maybe it depends on a bad method. You''re not worried? " Yan Kai''s words mean something.


    Song Anyi smiled, "don''t worry. My niece is very independent. I don''t care much about her affairs. Unless she speaks to me herself. Otherwise I will not interfere. "


    Song Anyi and Mucheng got along in this way from the beginning.


    Mucheng starts with song Anyi, and he is very sensible and independent. Song Anyi is not a few years older than Mucheng. They are more like friends.


    Mucheng didn''t ask song Anyi for help with his current situation. Besides being used to being independent, Lu Jinting was not the one that song Anyi could handle at all.


    After Mucheng lay down, he thought vaguely that if he went to school tomorrow, he would not come back.


    Half asleep and half awake, she has been sleeping unsteadily.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle beside him, and the other side sank slightly. Lu Jinting''s naked upper body came into sight.


    She quickly backed away and sat up clumsily.


    She reminded directly, "you''re sleeping in the wrong place."


    Lu Jintang put his hand behind his head, and slightly turned his side of his head. He said indifferently, "this is my bed."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Mucheng is about to get out of bed, but it''s not successful.


    People have been pulled back to bed, by the powerful arm, hard pressure to lie down.


    "Lu Jinting, let me go. I''m still hurt. "


    "Now that you know it, be honest."


    Cold threat, let Mucheng dare not move again.But the next second, her people are still by Lu Jinting into the arms, the moment became a big pillow general, can not move.


    Mucheng makes money, but it doesn''t work. She moves and moves again. After several struggles, she suddenly feels the change of Lu Jinting.


    That is too obvious hot protuberance. Mucheng''s face is red and tense.


    "I --"


    Mucheng nervous me my, suddenly said, "I haven''t bathed for several days."


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting holds her arm and becomes stiff. Mucheng praises her quick wit.


    Although this is also a fact, after she was hospitalized, she did not take a bath, her hands and feet were not easy, and there was no such condition.


    Just when she thought Lu Jinting would let her go and even change places to sleep, Lu Jinting got up, turned on the light and got out of bed --


    "ah What are you doing? "


    Mucheng is directly picked up by Lu Jinting and walks to the bathroom.


    "Bath!"


    "I don''t want it. I can''t wash it."


    Being carried into the bathroom, Mucheng was put on the toilet and sat down, then Lu Jintang went to waterproof, turned around and said coldly, "do you want to take it off yourself, or do I want to take it off?"

 Chapter 16

    "I don''t take it off or wash it."


    Mucheng holds tightly to his lapel and vows to die.


    Lu Jinting came directly and reached out -


    "ah No, I don''t, stop, help... "


    Mucheng looks like he''s going to get hurt. He says something ambiguous. But after a long time, no one comes to help.


    At last, Mucheng will be stripped naked and served by Lu Jinting from the beginning to the end. By the way, he will be eaten a lot of tofu.


    After being carried back to bed, Mucheng was full of cattle in his heart, and his right hand was still shaking.


    Because, just now in the bathroom, washing, Lu Jinting still some impulse, grab her right hand, use some.


    Shit, you don''t have to be such a hooligan.


    Even if I took a bath for her, I didn''t get paid like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng didn''t sleep well last night, but she got up early in the morning. She didn''t sleep steadily. When Lu Jinting got up, she woke up.


    After breakfast, Mucheng is ready to go out to school.


    Now there is nothing more liberating for Mucheng than going to school.


    Lu Jinting did not stop, arranged a driver, ready to send her to school.


    But he also asked for it.


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. You are allowed to stay at school until five o''clock. The driver will wait for you under your dormitory. If you want to escape, I don''t mind tying you again. "


    When the bell rang after class, Shi Huihui helped Mucheng and walked out of the teaching building on crutches.


    It''s not convenient to use a wheelchair in the school, but it''s good to have one hand and one leg, and go to the dormitory on one''s own.


    It was not easy to climb upstairs. Mucheng directly lay on Shi Huihui''s bed. He was lazy and stretched comfortably.


    "Didn''t you say you would come to class a few days? Besides, elder martial brother Mo has been looking for you. He has contacted me, but I don''t know where you are hiding. Didn''t you go to your aunt''s house? "


    Shi Huihui poured a glass of water and gave it to Mucheng. She leaned against the wall and drank half of the water.


    "I was afraid that he would find my aunt''s house, so I hid."


    "And where have you been?"


    Mucheng thinks of Lu Jinting. He used to be cold and perfect. Now in her mind, he is the ugliest.


    "A friend''s house."


    Shi Huihui did not doubt him, but also asked, "what do you do when you go back to school and elder martial brother Mo comes to see you again?"


    "Cold mix." Mucheng said angrily, "someone is not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    "Ah? Who''s afraid? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "No. Anyway, it''s a school. Am I afraid that he will not come to me? Anyway, sooner or later, it will be clear. "


    Just after saying this, Mucheng''s mobile phone rings, which is exactly what Mo Jinxuan called.


    Mucheng picks it up and listens to Mo Jinxuan''s cold words, "I''m downstairs in your dormitory."


    Hung up the phone, Mucheng was on crutches again, and went downstairs laboriously.


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Mucheng as he is now, and sees the storm in his eyes. He throws it gloomily.


    "Where have you been?"


    When I came up, I asked. Mucheng said lightly, "Mo Jinxuan, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you anymore. I''m playing with you. I don''t like you, and you don''t necessarily like me much, so stop pestering me. "


    Mo Jinhuan pinches Mucheng''s wrist and tries hard, "do you have another man?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. In what capacity did you question me? My senior brother? Or my boyfriend? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s language is blocked and a little fidgety.


    "Mucheng, don''t change the subject."


    "Ha ha!" Mucheng sneers, "Mo Jinxuan, are you still a man? If you don''t take responsibility, do you really want to pursue me or play with me? Even if they want to play, they will tell lies to cajole people. It''s not as obvious as you. They won''t take it seriously at all. I heard that you''ve got a fiancee, and you still pester me so much. Do you look down on yourself or me too much? What makes you think I''m only for you to play? "


    Mo Jinxuan is silent, his face is cold, there is no urgent explanation, but his voice is stiff and he says, "I have a fiancee, but I don''t like her."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I like it or not. Mo Jinxuan, what I want to say is, don''t play with me again. If you continue like this, you will only be looked down upon. "


    After Mucheng finished speaking, Mo Jinxuan didn''t speak for a long time.Mucheng turns around and wants to go back to the dormitory.


    Mo Jinhuan suddenly asked, "do you have a man?"


    Is this the problem he is so worried about?


    Mucheng thought of Lu Jinting, and then replied, "I don''t have one."


    "Who was the man last night?"


    "No one. Are you bored? I repeat, you are not qualified to ask me. Don''t bother me again in the future. "

 Chapter 17

    Mucheng is free in the dormitory until 5 p.m., like an urgent bell, and his cell phone rings.


    It''s a strange number. She intuitively called from Lu Jinting.


    She wants to pull black directly, but considering his callous appearance, Mucheng has no courage.


    She still dawdled on.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Mucheng said a normal sentence first so as not to guess wrong.


    "Go downstairs. The driver is waiting."


    Mucheng murmured, "our classmates are having dinner tonight."


    Unfortunately, her excuse is that Lu Jinting over there doesn''t stop at all.


    "Do you need to repeat it a second time?"


    Mucheng is angry. She has never been suppressed so much.


    Now that they have all come out, she has left. I don''t believe it. Lu Jinting should really come to school to rob people.


    "Don''t repeat it twice. I''m not deaf." Because Shi Huihui was beside her, she didn''t call her name directly. She said vaguely, "thank you for your care yesterday. It''s good for me to live in school. Goodbye. "


    Mucheng quickly hangs up the phone, and then quickly pulls the number black. To be on the safe side, she turns off the phone first.


    When doing this, Mucheng felt uneasy. After shutting down the machine, her fingers were still trembling. She shook her fingers forcefully, calming down the little uneasiness and fear.


    Hum, that''s it. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Mucheng is not that kind of thoughtful person. Soon, she is happy that she has successfully got rid of Lu Jinting. She says to Shi Huihui, "Huihui, in order to celebrate my return to school, I will invite you to have a big meal."


    Shi Huihui smiled, "you are not agile. What kind of meal do you have?"


    "Take out. It''s convenient to send it to the dormitory."


    Mucheng has already picked up a bunch of takeaway business cards on the table. In the end, they still chose KFC. In the words of shihuihui, if you want to eat chicken wings and drumsticks, what do you want to eat? I hope Mucheng can get better soon.


    It''s just that KFC hasn''t delivered it. The driver waiting downstairs has already come up.


    Mucheng is surprised. The driver''s expression is cold. He invites Mucheng, "miss Mucheng, please."


    Shi Huihui didn''t know so, "who are you?"


    Mucheng responded quickly and shouted, "who are you? I don''t know you. Get out. Get out. "


    Shi Huihui listens to Mucheng''s meaning, picks up the mop, blocks in front of the body, "who are you? Go out. We''ll call the police if we don''t go out. "


    The driver has no disturbance. He is really Lu Jinting''s man. He is just as unpleasant as him.


    Looking at Mucheng''s appearance of pretending not to know him, the driver''s tone was light. "Miss Mucheng, sir said that if you don''t follow me, he will come to pick you up in person."


    Mucheng low scolded a sentence, "wipe!"


    Shi Huihui looks at Mucheng in surprise. She has never scolded.


    "Mucheng, what''s the matter? What do you mean, sir? If you can''t, call the security office and call the police. "


    Mucheng bit his teeth and was furious. Then he gave a stiff smile to Shi Huihui, "ha ha, Huihui, I''m joking. I know this big brother. Well, I have to go. After a while, the delivery is here. You can eat it yourself. "


    Mucheng picked up his coat and left the dormitory after all.


    After getting on the car, the driver''s phone rang, he answered several times, and then gave the phone to Mucheng.


    Mucheng put it in her ear, listening to Lu Jinting''s cold and sharp voice coming from the phone.


    ¡°sunny¡£¡±


    Lu Jinting''s voice is so pleasant, magnetic and mellow, but it makes Mucheng listen, and his back is cold.


    "You are very disobedient!"


    Mucheng fingered the seat and didn''t speak.


    "I will make you obedient."


    "Dudu, Dudu..." Was hung up the phone, Mucheng pulled the corner of the mouth, what obedient obedience, is not satisfied just now she hung up his phone?


    This time he hung up first. It''s fair.


    At the moment, Mucheng didn''t realize what Lu Jinting meant to make her obedient.


    Back to the apartment, Sister Li has finished the meal, only Mucheng eats alone, which is very lonely and boring.


    After eating, Mucheng and Shi Huihui chat, watching her eat chicken wings, but some greedy.


    I thought to myself, I must have roast chicken wings tomorrow.


    In order to distract her attention, Mucheng took notes. She didn''t finish the notes of some lessons she had left before.


    Lu Jinting''s study, which she did not dare to enter, sat on the chair over there and wrote on the table.When the sound of opening the door rang, Mucheng looked at Lu Jinting who came in, didn''t even call, and continued to write.


    Sister Li took over her coat and hung it up, then went to pour water. Lu Jinting''s eyes didn''t fall on Mucheng either. She went into the room and


    after that, Mucheng''s tight back relaxed a little.


    When she had almost finished writing, she picked up and got up on crutches and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    She would like to relax also dare not, want to go back to the room more dare not, can only nest in the sofa, turn on the TV, disorderly change station.


    Until she yawned sleepily, Mucheng called Sister Li quietly and asked mysteriously, "is he in the room or in the study?"

 Chapter 18

    "Mr. Li is in the study."


    "That''s good."


    Mucheng gets up quickly, goes to the room, lies on the bed, sleeps.


    Of course, she also wants to change to another room to sleep, but at this time, she dare not provoke Lu Jinting any more. Anyway, she is injured, and I believe Lu Jinting can still control it.


    Soon Mucheng fell asleep, and it was night till dawn.


    When she woke up, there was no one around her, or she didn''t know if anyone had ever slept.


    She got up slowly, washed and dressed herself slowly. Because there was a class at 10 a.m., she was not in a hurry. She went out of the room, but there were many people in the room, a middle-aged man and woman.


    "Miss mu, you are up. Have breakfast first. "


    Mucheng looks at the woman sitting in the living room. She doesn''t know who she is. She doesn''t ask. Maybe it''s Lu Jinting''s guest?


    "And he?"


    Sister Li replied with a smile, "Sir has gone to work."


    "Oh." Fortunately, do not have to face him, or indigestion.


    After dinner, Mucheng goes to get her backpack.


    And the middle-aged woman sitting in the living room finally got up and introduced herself calmly, "Mucheng, hello. From today on, I will be your tutor. My name is song. "


    Mucheng stupefied, "what do you mean?"


    Sister Li quickly explained, "Miss mu, sir said, your legs and feet are still not good, so it''s troublesome to go to school. So I don''t need to go to school in the future. Mr. Song is the tutor that Mr. Song invited for you. Before you get well, you can study at home. "


    Mucheng is silent for a while. Sister Li and Miss Song are waiting for her reaction.


    "Ah ah Lu Jinting, you bastard


    There are two people sitting on a broad solid wood table.


    Sitting upright, with a soft voice, but a particularly infectious teacher song, and Shenyou tianwai, languid, in the dark with the villain bathed.


    Song teacher froze for a while, saw Mucheng''s absent-minded, and the whole body exuded the general resentment of a beautiful girl, and stopped lecturing.


    "Mucheng, do you have any questions?"


    "Ah? Oh, teacher, would you like some tea? Take a break... "


    "Good."


    Song teacher nodded, Sister Li was very open to brew tea, the two quietly drinking tea.


    "Mucheng, you don''t want to listen to me?"


    Mucheng laughs, "no, sir, what you said is very good. Really, it''s much better than our teacher."


    "Then why are you not happy? I don''t think you''re here. "


    Mucheng is silent, but he still tells the truth, "Miss Song, I am not aiming at you. I am not happy to be arranged. I have no freedom at all. Now I can''t even go to school. I''m going to be imprisoned. "


    Mr. Song was hired to attend the class. I only heard that he was a sophomore. He couldn''t go to the class because of his physical injury. However, the other side gave her a very high fee, so she was moved.


    I didn''t expect that this student is in such a situation, and her relationship with Mr. Lu is a little delicate.


    But Miss Song didn''t care about her own business. She said with a smile, "since you think so, you should communicate with that person well."


    She wants to communicate, but it''s useless.


    This is Lu Jinting, the punishment for her disobedience yesterday.


    So, to be disobedient, she really didn''t know that Lu Jinting would do anything else.


    I was depressed for a long time, but since Mr. Song has collected the money, what should be said is still to be said.


    Two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon. In the afternoon, Mucheng knows that there is no hope for freedom. She is still obedient to the class and takes notes seriously. She can''t gamble with Lu Jinting, thus delaying her studies.


    In the afternoon, I saw off Mr. Song, Mucheng brushed the circle of friends, played games and read novels. It was so boring that it exploded.


    In my heart, I would like to take a breath. I am merciless and unreasonable to Lu Jinting''s bullying.


    She wished she had a big fight with Lu Jinting. She was angry at him and beat him recklessly.


    But yesterday, she didn''t go mad, scolded him and kicked him. As a result, she was still banned by him, which made her more angry.


    So, this kind of brain behavior doesn''t work. Hard methods don''t work.


    Then come soft.


    The wisdom lamp in Mucheng''s small head is on. The soft way is that as a woman, it should be the most commonly used one.At night


    Lu Jinting came back, as always indifferent, but a gentle and smiling voice almost made Lu Jinting think that he had gone to the wrong room.


    "You''re back?"


    Mucheng is smiling, half leaning on the sofa, sideways, greeting him.


    Lu Jinting steps a meal, deep black eyes in Mucheng''s face examined some.


    Mucheng continued to smile, eyebrows bent, "what do you think of me like this? Don''t know me? "


    Lu Jinting eyebrow tail a pick, footsteps a turn, directly toward Mucheng approach.


    He stood in front of Mucheng''s eyes, bowed his head, pointed his fingers across the corner of her smiling curved mouth, and rubbed his fingers on her lips.

 Chapter 19

    Mucheng''s smile, in the moment when his fingers caressed up, was slightly paused, but also fleeting.


    She grabbed Lu Jinting''s wrist and said in a delicate voice, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin and cool eyes closed slightly, scanning Mucheng''s whole expression and her eyes.


    His low and indifferent voice overflowed faintly.


    "The smile is too fake, the voice is hard to hear, the face is not beautiful, you don''t know your own advantages, and your brain is stupid."


    Mucheng''s smile is gone. She flicks away Lu Jinting''s hand, turns her head and snorts coldly.


    All kinds of low incantations in my heart.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips slightly lifted up, continued the previous direction, went to the room to change clothes.


    Mucheng is secretly annoyed. Where is her smile fake? What''s wrong with her voice?


    Although the face is not beautiful, it is not ugly at all.


    And what are her strengths?


    After thinking about it, Mucheng suddenly blushed, and scolded the hooligan.


    Do you really want to take advantage of your own advantages?


    But she''s still hurt, can''t she?


    Fie fie fie!


    Mucheng''s mind, a moment came out of such an idea, but soon, she denied it.


    This is simply selling one''s life. In this way, losing one''s rights and humiliating one''s life cannot be done.


    So, she really has no way.


    Mucheng angrily went out to the swimming pool on crutches. He wanted to swim happily.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly someone jumped into the swimming pool, Mucheng looked at the figure, vigorous swimming in the pool.


    Strong chest, thin waist, long legs, and - cough


    So sexy and charming!


    Mucheng couldn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t remember. He and the man were angry just now.


    Of course, anger doesn''t get in the way. She admitted that Lu Jinting was really Yan Zheng, with long legs, good figure, charming money and good temperament.


    This kind of person can be appreciated by her.


    Whoa, whoa


    Mucheng comes out of the water in Lu Jinting. When he shakes his head, he secretly admires him. He touches the corner of his mouth quietly, without saliva. It''s good. Then his face gets back to normal again.


    Lu Jinting put her arms on the back of the pool, the gas field was wide open, and her eyes were far away, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Mucheng is stubborn at this time, so he doesn''t leave. He stares hard at him. Who is afraid of him.


    Suddenly, Lu Jinting hooks his lips and plunges into the book again, swimming straight to her direction.


    Mucheng thought that he would turn back when he went to the side, but he went to his feet, grabbed one of her feet, and dragged her to the swimming pool.


    Poof Tong, accompanied by Mucheng''s shrieks, she accidentally drank a few mouthfuls of water. At last, she could not support herself stably. Her hands tightly clasped Lu Jinting''s neck, fell on his shoulder, coughing and breathing smoothly.


    After that, Mucheng calmed down a little frightened little heart and immediately shouted.


    "Lu Jinting, do you want to murder Well


    Just scolded a sentence, the lip was directly blocked, the strength on the lip, some heavy, some cruel, the lip was forced to bite, she immediately whine, struggling, but still not let go, but was forced, leaned against the pool, kiss deeper.


    When Mucheng was released, there was an ambiguous silver thread hanging from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t care to blush and her lips hurt, which made her stare at the culprit angrily.


    "You -- hiss --"


    it hurts when you pull at the corners of your mouth. You can only use your eyes to kill him.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes fell on her kiss''s bright red lips, sneering, "say dirty words again, directly sealed your mouth."


    "You --"


    Mucheng stares at him, but at last, he silently acknowledges and counsels him.


    However, when she was involved, it was Lu Jinting''s fault.


    Mucheng immediately found an excuse and shouted at Lu Jinting, "Why are you pulling me down? What if I choke to death accidentally? My legs are not good yet. My arms Well. "


    Looking at the two arms hanging on his neck, it seems that there is no big problem. Let go of the arms and support the pool.


    "My arm is just right. I have to keep it. Anyway, what do you mean? I don''t like it. Are you going to drown me? "


    Lu Jinting pinched her chin with her fingers and smiled like a smile, "the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. You don''t die that easily. ""You especially --"


    just wanted to scold again, Mucheng quickly shut up, dare not say again, but the eyes largely replaced what she didn''t say.


    And Lu Jinting, kissed again go up, still not how pitiful.


    Her bitter little eyes, with water in them, don''t seem to understand why she wants to kiss again.


    Lu Jinting close to her small ears, low dumb to explain, "heart scold is not good."


    Mucheng stares at me, especially. Do you know I''m scolding now?


    "Well..." help!

 Chapter 20

    Mucheng takes a sip of soup, hisses twice, eats some rice, then wails.


    At the dinner table, she was so wayward to express her dissatisfaction.


    However, Lu Jinting is not affected at all. She is still very elegant and eats slowly.


    She called for a while, but also feel useless, just obediently eat.


    After eating, Mucheng leans on the sofa, cocks the leg in plaster, looks at it, and worries about any deformation, which will affect her leg recovery.


    But fortunately, she didn''t deform much. She wanted to take a hairdryer to blow. That''s what she did.


    Then, Lu Jinting, who had been sitting on one side of the room and was paying attention to the computer, looked at Mucheng''s face when he was blowing with a hair dryer.


    "Mucheng, don''t do such a stupid thing."


    "Ah? What happened to me? You''re always smart, but don''t belittle me, will you? What''s wrong with my blowing? Whether my legs are good or not, you pull me into the water. You don''t care about me or my legs. "


    Mucheng snorts coldly. Keep blowing!


    "I have called the doctor."


    Mucheng just put down the hair dryer, but he still has complaints.


    It''s good to wrap your legs. Lu Jinting has to ask her for trouble. After that, she still needs to find a doctor to get it again. What kind of Kung Fu is it?


    "I said, Lu Jinting, you''re not trying to make my legs bad when you toss my legs like this. Do you want to ban me for a long time and torture me?"


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes and smiled coldly, "yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pervert!


    Mucheng''s inner villain opens his teeth and paws to Lu Jinting in front of him. He lashes, scratches, beats and grabs


    Then, Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly, some dangerous, Mucheng quickly bowed his head, silently scratched himself, the plaster on his legs.


    After all, Mucheng has been struggling for such a time, but still hasn''t got the way to let Lu Jinting let go.


    The next day, she also welcomed the arrival of Miss Song.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Song has a higher level. In the same content, Mr. song speaks better. Later, when I chatted with Mr. Song during the break, I learned that Mr. song came from Beijing. He is the first Chinese teacher in a famous school in China.


    Because she has few classes, it''s convenient for her to fly back to Jiangcheng.


    Just, Mucheng thought, she''s going bankrupt.


    Lu Jinting asked such a teacher to come. That number is definitely beyond her imagination.


    Of course, she was dissatisfied with Lu Jinting''s ban, so she didn''t want to owe him anything. This money must be paid back.


    Quietly online check the balance of the bank card, Mu Chengfu, consider, or really sell yourself to Lu Jinting?


    It''s not that I haven''t slept, and I enjoy it!


    No, no way. Another upright little man in Mucheng''s mind is holding the colored little man directly.


    There must be no such thought.


    Step by step, she continues to listen carefully. Such a rare opportunity is rare. Let''s talk after listening.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting came out of the meeting room and walked to the door of the office. The beautiful and intelligent female assistant got up and said, "president, master Mo is here, waiting in the reception room."


    "Let him come to my office."


    Lu Jinting just sat down, Mo Jinxuan pushed the door into the room and saw the man sitting behind the huge desk.


    "Uncle,"


    Mo Jinxuan just shouted and sat down on his own. The assistant quickly poured coffee in.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes fell on the documents on the table, and he did not lift his head or ask.


    And Mo Jinxuan, maybe not talking for a long time, drinking coffee in silence.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to marry cancan."


    Mo Jinxuan finally spoke. It seemed that he was uncertain.


    Lu Jinting after a while, just looked up, cold eyes, as always indifferent deep.


    "Why didn''t you say that two years ago?"


    "At that time, I thought she was very good. Anyway, I wanted to find someone in my circle to get married. Cancan and I have a better relationship. It''s better to marry her than to marry someone else."


    "Then why do you change your mind now?"


    Mo Jinhuan said in silence, "I have someone I like."


    With that, Lu Jinting''s dark eyes flashed quickly, but Mo Jinxuan didn''t notice.


    "Uncle, do you think I can make it?"


    "Your wife, who is it? Do you have the right to decide?"This sentence only embarrasses Mo Jinxuan.


    Lu Jinting continued, "which one do you like is Mucheng?"


    "Yes."


    "No way."


    Mo Jinxuan is silent. He knows that he will be opposed.


    But Lu Jinting''s objection, he thought only because Mucheng''s life background, too ordinary, therefore also did not think much.


    Lu Jinting ordered, "forget her. Accept Yang cancan, or control the right of marriage. But, you know very well, even if you own the right of marriage, what you should choose is never a person like Mucheng. "


    Mo Jinxuan is completely attacked by Lu Jinting.


    However, his heart some unwilling, really give up Mucheng like this?


    If in the future, he grows faster and has stronger ability. Like my brother-in-law, can''t he choose Mucheng?

 Chapter 21

    Mo Jinxuan suddenly looks at Lu Jinting. Like my brother-in-law, what kind of woman will he choose if he is determined to kill and never be restrained by others?


    "Uncle, if it''s you, a woman who has great interests in the family company, and a woman who you like but has no family background, how would you choose?"


    Lu Jinting stared at Mo Jinxuan for a while, then replied, "I''m not you."


    So, won''t he encounter this situation, or is he not as incompetent as Mo Jinxuan, and he has to face the choice?


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t understand, but since my brother-in-law says so, he certainly doesn''t want to answer.


    He came today, in fact, the most important thing is to get the support of his brother-in-law.


    If there is his support, then it will be more than half a success. My brother-in-law always has a voice at home. His mother, many times, listens to his brother''s words very much.


    If my brother-in-law agrees, then my mother will not be too embarrassed.


    But now, my brother-in-law clearly does not support it.


    In fact, it''s not just because of Mucheng that we get in touch with the engagement.


    Mo Jinxuan likes Mucheng very much, so he wants to pursue her seriously and love her well. But if it comes to marriage, he''s not sure if he and Mucheng will get there. His problem now is that he doesn''t even have freedom of marriage, which is part of his fight for himself.


    Even if today is not Mucheng, maybe in the future, there will be other people. If that other person is also not the woman whose family chooses the right marriage, will he have to fight again.


    Therefore, if he succeeds in breaking the engagement today, the most important thing is to want to choose the person he wants freely.


    But the reality is that he does not have the right to speak and the ability.


    Really for a woman, and let him against the family, he will not do so.


    "Uncle, please help me once."


    Mo Jinxuan is really asking this time.


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "I can''t help you, only you can help yourself."


    "How can I help myself?"


    "Why can''t you make your own decisions now? Is it because you listen to your parents? no Because you dare not listen to them. "


    Mo Jinxuan understands that he doesn''t listen to his parents, because he doesn''t have any capital to talk to his parents equally. The most basic thing is that his economy is not independent.


    He is a rich young master, who can''t frown at a large sum of money. He is superior in other people''s eyes and is not afraid of anything, but it''s all because his father is the president of Morse group, and his mother is the eldest miss of famous Lu family. He has such a pair of parents, and nothing is missing.


    He has a lot of resources around him. He can easily do what he wants to do, and then make money successfully, but these are not obtained by his own ability.


    In a word, father can stop all his money and resources, which is the reality.


    So, to help himself, he had to be financially independent first, or he could control the rights of Mo''s family.


    Mo Jinxuan thought that he should do something for himself.


    "Uncle, you said, if I started my own business, how long would it take me to surpass Morse? Or, how long will it take me to get into Morse''s job and master the power of Morse? "


    Mo Jinxuan is waiting for Lu Jinting''s answer with full expectation.


    Lu Jinting looks at Mo Jinxuan with a dim expression.


    "Your ability, at least, twenty years."


    Mo Jinhuan: "..."


    Don''t be a joke, will you?


    "My brother-in-law, seriously, it''s going to take 20 years. I''m so old that I''ll fight for farts!"


    Lu Jinting''s cold and sharp eyes shot over. Mo Jinxuan was shocked. He said something rough.


    My brother-in-law hates swearing the most.


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, uncle. I''m wrong. But I mean, don''t hit me like this. If it''s really 20 years, I don''t have to do anything. Or can you help me? "


    Lu Jinting simply ignored Mo Jinxuan, and her eyes fell on a pile of documents. After a while, a signed one had no time to be like Mo Jinxuan.


    Mo Jinhuan felt his nose awkwardly and sat down for a while. Up to now, he had not come up with a way.


    The only hope is to get support from my brother-in-law, who is the least talkative. He is like an ancient emperor. He doesn''t open his mouth easily, but if he does, he will not change his words.


    Mo Jinxuan adores him most for his irrefutable nature.However, at this time, he felt that his brother-in-law was too inflexible.


    I don''t know for a long time, Mo Jinxuan has been sitting in the office playing mobile phones, suddenly Lu Jinting''s cold voice opened.


    "What Jin Xuan wants to do is not to say, but to do."


    Mo Jinxuan quickly put away his mobile phone, and looked at Shanglu Jinting. Those black eyes were deep and sharp. He felt that he was a little guilty.


    But thought Lu Jinting''s words, he immediately understood the nod.


    "I know, uncle."


    He has been talking about breaking the engagement and controlling his freedom of marriage. However, he just said that he didn''t do anything about it.


    Mo Jinxuan is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very clever.


    Lu Jinting just knew his cleverness, so he was willing to say more to his nephew.


    Otherwise, Mo Jinxuan is stupid. Even if he is his nephew, he will not talk much.


    "Do anything and never think of regret."


    To do is to do, and regret is useless.


    "Yes,"


    Mo Jinxuan left quickly and got into his convertible sports car. He didn''t leave immediately and was still thinking.


    All of a sudden, the sun was covered.

 Chapter 22

    "May I have a lift, sir?"


    The voice of whine is very pleasant. Mo Jinhuan looks up and looks at the woman with perfect makeup and delicate face. Her upper circumference is very objective. In the cold weather, her long legs are exposed.


    Woman, there are so obvious things in her eyes, greed, material


    Mo Jinhuan hooked his mouth and smiled, "yes! Come on up. "


    The woman happily opened the door and sat up, looking at Mo Jinxuan, and Mo Jinxuan also looked at her.


    The woman did not speak, Mo Jinhuan or asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "Well Where are you going? "


    Mo Jinxuan laughs, "if you don''t give me an address, how can you hitchhike? Tell me the address quickly. I''ll send you there as soon as possible. I have to return the car to my boss when I get back. "


    "Ah?" When the beauty''s face changed, she looked at Mo Jin Xuan again, and suddenly she scolded, "crazy, I''m wasting my feelings by loading money here."


    The woman quickly opened the door and got off, swaying away.


    Mo Jinhuan smiled coldly, started to drive and left with a roar.


    Look, he doesn''t have money from his parents. He''s a car. He''s nothing.


    Mucheng didn''t go to school and the counselor didn''t call her. She asked her teacher Huihui. Even when she called in class, the teacher missed her and knew she had asked for leave.


    I think it''s Lu Jinting who doesn''t know how to arrange it. Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about absenteeism.


    In this way, although it''s still the feeling of being imprisoned, but Mr. song can meet but can''t ask for it.


    She made a profit.


    These days, she didn''t quarrel with Lu Jinting any more, or try to make him free. Anyway, her legs are really inconvenient now. He won''t do anything to himself. At most, he sometimes kisses her too much or asks her to help him. But fortunately, she is bitten by a dog if she hasn''t done it completely.


    Until her legs are really good, she will be alert, or really leave here.


    Mucheng can''t make trouble for himself now. It''s the most important thing to have a class and not to go to school.


    Today, after seeing off Mr. Song, I will nest in my desk and draw illustrations.


    This means that she has a hobby, and her level is not bad.


    The mobile phone is on the side, her eyes are still staring at the painting, and she doesn''t look at the mobile phone either. Open it and answer it.


    "Clear."


    Mucheng hears this sound, the pen on her hand is crooked for a while, she is impatient to throw away the pen, have no good gas, say to the person over the phone, "what''s up?"


    "Chengcheng, how are you recently?"


    "No better. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "


    "Chengcheng......" The man quickly explained, "is the school going to be off soon? Do you come back? I want to go - "


    " you stop. " Mucheng directly interrupts the man''s words, "I know what you want, but it''s impossible. You know that even if she is dead, she doesn''t want to see you. So don''t count on it. I won''t agree. And I''m not going back. That''s it. "


    Mucheng doesn''t want to say another word over there. He hangs up the phone directly and approaches himself to the chair. His eyes are wooden. He stares at the void a little more. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    She was like this for a long time.


    Until Lu Jinting came back, into her study room, watching the little girl sitting in a daze, but the whole body seems to be covered with a low breath.


    In the line of sight, a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of him. Mucheng was frightened and immediately retreated reflexively.


    However, maybe she didn''t master it well and only listened to "pa".


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    Mucheng stares at Lu Jinting, whose face is as cold as ice. Her eyes are black. When she looks at her, they pierce her whole body like ice blades.


    "I, I Not on purpose You are Scared... "


    Sobbing, she didn''t mean it.


    She was afraid. She doubted whether she would be thrown down from such a high building by Lu Jinting for a while.


    Is her twenty-year-old life going to die?


    Why does god treat her like this? She hasn''t lived long enough.


    Mucheng''s heart howled and his own death methods were presented in his mind. Suddenly, Lu Jinting pinched his chin and gave him cold black eyes.


    "Only one sentence was unintentional?"


    "Ah I''m sorry Mucheng apologizes for her grievance.


    "Ah..." Lu Jinting sneers, "not enough!"


    Mucheng immediately covered his chest with fear, "I don''t want to die!"Lu Jintang silent, and then raised a very cold smile, "want to die, very easy!"

 Chapter 23

    Want to die?


    These four words came out of Mucheng''s mind at that time.


    Too dirty!


    She immediately threw out these four words, and then she looked pitifully, expecting the man to feel a little bit pity for the affection they had given a month before and for the cohabitation these days.


    It''s not Lu Jinting who can be moved by women''s pity.


    Ignoring Mucheng''s pity, he got up, put his hands in his pants pocket, and turned away.


    Mucheng is still in a state of panic. Is this letting him go?


    It''s very dangerous!


    She really knew that the tiger ''s buttock could not be touched! (Lu Jinting: looking for death?)


    Poof


    Mucheng secretly smiles, which can only be said in his heart.


    Sister Li quickly came to ask her to have dinner. Mucheng cleaned up the painting and got up to go to the restaurant.


    Lu Jinting''s face was expressionless, and he could not see any emotion. This was his most common appearance. Mucheng was relieved.


    There is no conversation on the table. After eating, Mucheng is on crutches, walking around in a small range, watching Lu Jinting busy with her own computer. She is in a good mood again.


    It''s OK!


    Watch TV, brush your cell phone, draw a picture, then rub yourself hard, go to bed!


    Mucheng just lay down for a short time, Lu Jinting enters the door, then goes to the bathroom, comes out and lies up.


    "Ah ah What are you doing? "


    Mucheng is pressed under Lu Jinting''s body. His buttoned pajamas are torn open by the man. The buttons are all broken.


    Not allow Mucheng to resist, of course, she really can''t resist, the little arm and calf, only three can be used, so it was suppressed.


    Lu Jinting didn''t even speak to her. She blocked her lips directly. She had been stripped three or two times.


    Mucheng sobs. Her lips are not easy to let go, but she has water.


    "~ ~ (>) ~ ~"


    when she was grabbed by Lu Jinting and hit violently, she still thought of it in her mind,


    she wanted to die!


    Sure enough!


    Men punish women, too creative!


    Do you have the ability to really kill her?


    Hum It''s going to die


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mucheng directly questioned Lu Jinting.


    "It''s not that I''m not well hurt. Don''t you touch me? Why don''t you count so much when you talk to Lu Jinting? "


    Lu Jintang''s reaction was very cold, glancing at her leg in plaster.


    "Did you hurt your leg while doing it?"


    "No."


    Lu Jintang glanced at her coldly again, and the eyes seemed to say, are you still talking nonsense?


    Mucheng is speechless. It''s unreasonable.


    "No, you said you would not. No matter whether it will hurt my leg or not, you need to know that in this way, I am at all - "


    " what is at all? "


    Mucheng choked back and turned his mouth away.


    Doesn''t she think he won''t do it to herself now?


    However, since he started last night, did he continue to do it after that?


    Mucheng doesn''t want to.


    This is not what she wants at all. Lu Jinting is forcing herself.


    Mucheng''s short silence, Lu Jinting has been looking at her tangled little expression.


    Soon, Mucheng was serious and said to Lu Jinting, "Lu Jinting, I declare once again that I don''t want to be your woman."


    Lu Jinting seems to have expected that she would say so, thin lips slightly pursed, voice as always indifferent.


    "You are already."


    Mucheng is blocked by Lu Jinting, but quickly refutes, "you forced me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t get pleasure? "


    "I......"


    Mucheng is completely speechless. She blushes and doesn''t want those who are angry and ashamed.


    She to Shanglu Jinting, as always, completely defeated!


    Mucheng silently bowed his head and walked out of the pool. He really wanted to jump down and drown himself.


    A completely loveless state!


    How also did not expect that her French so a month of indulgence, to find themselves such a big trouble ah!


    Lu Jinting looked at the young girl''s dejected look through the window. Her sharp black eyes flashed with a smile.The relationship between them was never something she didn''t want.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anyi kissed Yan Kai goodbye, went back to the house, sat down, took off the gentle smile on his face, the coldness on his face.


    After looking at the mobile phone, Mucheng, a girl, doesn''t call for so many days, and won''t be sold?


    It''s time for the holidays. In the past years, it''s time for her to go to the grave.


    I dialed Mucheng''s phone, but Mucheng over there didn''t have much spirit to listen to the voice.


    Song Anyi immediately joked, "how, excessive indulgence?"


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. "Song Anyi, can''t you decorate something else in your mind?"


    "Stinky girl, it''s so impolite. I care about you. Don''t indulge yourself too much at a young age! If necessary, I''ll get you some tonic? "


    "Come on, keep it for your own use. What can I do for you? "


    "What else can I do? It''s time for us to go back to the grave. "


    Mucheng thought of the phone call from the man yesterday and answered, "OK, I''ll go to see you tomorrow. Let''s go together. "


    "Well, by the way, would you like to take someone with you, let me have a look and let your mother have a look?"


    "Who? Nobody? I hung up. "


    Mucheng hangs up, turns around and still has to talk to Lu Jinting.


    If Lu Jinting doesn''t agree with her request to go to the grave, she will really fight with him.


    "I''m going home tomorrow."


    She said coldly, not a request, but a notice.


    Lu Jinting stops her fingers, looks away from the computer and raises her eyes.

 Chapter 24

    Mucheng immediately explained, "Tomb Sweeping Day, I want to sweep."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinting is not allowed.


    Mucheng took a breath of relief, sat down and continued, "I''ll stay for three days."


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Three days of sweeping?"


    "no, I do it every year." Then he said, "so, I want to go back to the dorm tonight and pick up some clothes."


    "There are clothes here."


    That is to say, it stopped her thinking of going back to the dormitory.


    Mucheng had no hope for this, so he didn''t ask for any more.


    But Lu Jinting asked, "I''ll send you back. Come back in three days. "


    This is surveillance again.


    Mucheng frowned, "I''ll go back to my hometown with my little aunt. How can I explain to my family when you send someone?"


    "Explain as you like."


    Mu chengnu said, "should I tell my elders that I was forced to be a woman by Lu Jinting, and he was afraid that I would run away, so he sent someone to watch me?"? Do you think my family will work hard with you? "


    Hum, you threaten me, and I will threaten you!


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes, cold and bright, sank into a deep voice, "do you think that the result of desperately is that they live or I live?"


    The next day Mucheng obediently took the car arranged by Lu Jinting to go downstairs of Xiaoyi''s house, waiting for her to get on the car and start together.


    Song Anyi cleaned up and went downstairs. After looking at the car, he picked his eyebrows at Mucheng, who was sitting in the car, and then went up.


    Song Anyi looked up and down at xiamucheng, and then began to make a sound.


    Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth, "you''re done!"


    Song Anyi took Mucheng''s shoulder as if she were a sister, and said, "Chengcheng, you are now on a high level from where you live to where you travel, to what you dress up, what you eat, what you eat, what you live in and what you do. There are far more than two Chanel between you and me now. You said, how could you make me an elder? "


    "Little aunt, you don''t need to remind me, because I still have to pay back these things in the future."


    The balance of her card is not enough. As for other methods, Mucheng said that she didn''t want to have a headache at present. Anyway, she wanted to pay it back.


    Song Anyi curled his mouth, "affectation. What else. Do you want to give it back to other women? "


    Mucheng is stunned, and suddenly thinks that when Lu Jinting can let go of herself someday, she will have other women. Then, in his apartment, other women are like her, like him, or she actually has these treatments before.


    As soon as he thought about it, Mucheng felt all sorts of uneasiness and embarrassment in his heart, and his face sank.


    Song Anyi chuckled, as if to see her niece so unhappy, she was happy.


    Mucheng smiled at Xiaoyi with such a gloating smile and snorted coldly, "is it interesting to laugh so happily? I''m your nephew. If I suffer a loss, it''s your song Anyi. "


    Song Anyi stopped laughing, but there was still a smile left in his eyes. He patted Mucheng on the shoulder and said, "Chengcheng, there is no one between him and a man who will not suffer from loss. Anyway, if he slept with you, you would have slept with him. We can''t think of ourselves as too weak. Men and women are equal. Even if you are lovelorn, it doesn''t matter. The forest is very big. If you lose this one, there are more. Remember the words of auntie, man, is a toy you like. For a long time, if you think you still want to play, you should marry him. If you don''t want to play, you can change other toys. Don''t let your mood be affected by toys, understand? "


    Mucheng looks at Song Anyi suspiciously and pulls at the corners of his mouth.


    "What you said is very light. How come you haven''t thought about it after so many years?"


    At that time, song Anyi''s face turned white and seemed to think of something.


    Mucheng''s heart was chagrined, his mouth was faster, and his aunt''s injury was aroused.


    She immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, auntie, I said something wrong."


    Song Anyi then shook his head and smiled, and recovered his indifference.


    "You''re right, but don''t you think I''m trying to change it? Obviously the effect is very good, I am too natural and unrestrained


    Mucheng nodded, as if echoing song Anyi''s words, but he didn''t think so.


    Little aunt has made many boyfriends over the years, but few real men can enter her heart, just like the man at the beginning.


    Two hours later, Mucheng arrived at Xiangcheng.


    Mucheng and song Anyi live in their old house.It''s the house of my hometown. Actually, no one lives in it all year round, except uncle song who looks at the house.


    Uncle song knew that Mucheng and song Anyi would come back to visit the Tomb every year, so he packed the family from inside to outside early and waited for Mucheng to come back.


    As soon as he got off the car, Mucheng was on crutches. In the past, he hugged uncle song well and became a child in an instant.


    "Grandpa song, do you miss me? I miss you. "


    "I don''t want to be a girl. Hum, I don''t come back several times a year. "


    Song Anyi pulled down his luggage, smiled and hugged Lao song. "Uncle song, surely you miss me, isn''t it? Oh, fortunately aunt song is not here, or she will be jealous. "


    Uncle song laughs, "OK, don''t tease me. As soon as you come back, hurry into the room, and this gentleman, is it? "


    Mucheng looked at the driver and said, "my little aunt''s friend, specially sent us back. Qingming has a holiday and plays here. "


    "Oh, what''s your surname, sir?"


    The driver''s face remained the same, with a polite smile, "I''d like to avoid your surname Xing and uncle song calling me Arwen."


    "Ah Wen, OK, come in, our Xiangcheng. Although it''s a small place, it''s a place of outstanding people, many famous people, and some of the scenery here. Let Anyi take you to have a look then."

 Chapter 25

    As soon as Mucheng enters the room, he directly pours into his familiar pull-out bed. The smell of fresh sunshine makes Mucheng happy.


    The unhappiness in Lu Jinting''s place was forgotten at this moment.


    Turn over and look at all kinds of furniture carved by solid wood in the room. It''s like entering the boudoir of ancient women by mistake. Mucheng smiles and roars in the air, "I''m back!"


    Downstairs suddenly sounded song Anyi''s rebuke, "Mucheng, you give me quiet."


    Mucheng giggled happily, got up, jumped to the front of the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, and there were some clothes she had worn before.


    Turn over a sky blue cheongsam skirt, and put on a simple flower bud head. Next to the flower bud, don''t put on a simple and elegant hairpin.


    Beautiful!


    Mucheng stood at the second floor window and took a picture of herself in front of her mobile phone, but she didn''t put it into the online circle of friends to share. She smiled with satisfaction and left it in the mobile album.


    Downstairs, uncle song is telling me about the characteristics of Xiangcheng. Ah Wen is really like a tourist here. Listen patiently, or discuss with Uncle song something about the ancient buildings of Xiangcheng.


    Mucheng came downstairs slowly, crossed the hall and walked in.


    "Grandpa song, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Mucheng shows her good mood to old uncle song. Old uncle song looks and nods with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful. We Chengcheng have grown into a big girl. It''s so beautiful. "


    Song Anyi also changed clothes and came in, but it''s a casual sportswear. She hit Mucheng directly, "50 points at most. You can see the body. "


    Mucheng snorted, "I won''t listen to you. Grandpa Song said that I am beautiful, that is beauty. "


    Song Anyi shrugs and doesn''t care about this girl. Yu Guang sees Xing Wen, the driver, secretly taking a picture of Zhang Mucheng, and doesn''t know who he sent it to.


    Lu Jinting''s mobile phone rang. He opened it and answered the email. Inside was a picture.


    The little girl is wearing a sky blue cheongsam skirt, which sets off the beautiful figure that she usually hides. Standing in the antique room, she has a gorgeous smile and tilts her head. She doesn''t know who she is talking to.


    The eyes are clear and charming. It seems that you can feel the little girl''s happiness through the photos.


    Without him, the little girl seemed very happy!


    Lu Jinting''s eyes flashed a different light.


    "Jinting, the daughter of a good friend of aunt Lu, just came back from graduation. Just take advantage of this holiday, you can meet


    In the old house of Lu family, the father opposite to Lu Jinting, Lu Zhenyuan, the father of Lu family, asked his son so.


    Lu Jinting received the mobile phone, took a cigarette aside, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and the smoke came out of his mouth before he opened his mouth.


    "No see."


    There is no turning room for such a refusal, so that Lu Zhenyuan''s face some ugly.


    On one side, Lu''s wife, Lu Jinting''s aunt, immediately smiled and played round.


    "Oh, Zhenyuan, Jinting is still young and not in a hurry. Besides the good men like Jinting, women are all fighting for it. We have to give Jinting a good check. My friend''s daughter, young and immature, is not worthy of Jinting. "


    Lu Min''s pacification made Lu Zhenyuan more comfortable.


    But Lu Jinting is indifferent to the cold and sharp eyes of Lu min.


    Lu Min''s smile is stiff. She has been in this family for 20 years, but she has never made Lu Jinting''s stepson''s attitude better.


    Maybe Lu Jinting was born with the fear of oppression and coldness. If Lu Min could not touch Lu Jinting, he would not touch him. Every time he got on his dark eyes, he always felt a sense of trembling.


    "Zhenyuan, talk to you. I''ll talk to Yining."


    Lu Yining is Lu Jinting''s eldest sister and Mo Jinxuan''s mother. She has always had a good relationship with Lu Min, but in fact, it''s not certain whether the relationship in her private heart is as good as what she saw.


    Lu Zhenyuan spoke to Lu Jinting again after Lu Min left.


    "Aunt Lu is also kind, otherwise everyone knows that it''s not a good job to matchmaker you. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lu Jinting is indifferent.


    "Jin Ting, you are not young. It''s time to get married and have children. I''m looking forward to holding my grandson. "


    Lu Jinting suddenly got up, twisted out the cigarette end, lightly lost a sentence, "want to hold grandson, look for Lu Yuze."


    With that, he went out.


    Lu Yining looked over and couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows. "Jin Ting, are you going now? Don''t eat? "Lu Jinting waved, took the coat and left Lu''s home immediately.


    Lu Yining looks back at his father. Lu Zhenyuan, angry, yells, "go all the way, go all the way, and go back to his home many times. It''s not rare. No one needs to come."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, old man."


    Lu Min hurriedly came to appease him and said, "Jin Ting has been very busy, maybe it''s something. We are on our way back. Do you mean that we won''t let Yuze in


    Lu Zhenyuan stopped talking. Lu Yining turned his mind and walked over with a smile, holding the old man''s arm.


    "Dad, you say you are so old, you love to be angry with Jinting. Jinting from small to large, I don''t know how much anger to provoke you, but in a twinkling of an eye, you don''t love Jinting the most? "

 Chapter 26

    Lu Zhenyuan snorted coldly, "who says I love him the most? I don''t hurt him. I don''t know who I look like with such a cold face. "


    "Like who? Not like you? "


    "Am I like him?"


    "Of course." In a few words, Lu Zhenyuan seems to have lost his temper, thinking that his son is the son who makes him satisfied and proud.


    Lu Min also smiled and did not interrupt.


    Lu Yining and Lu Zhenyuan''s father and daughter both talked about Lu Jinting when he was a child, and Lu Zhenyuan said it was also an exclamation that Lu Jinting was the most like himself, the means of ability and style.


    When Lu Yuze came back, he first said hello to his father and mother, and then called elder sister Sheng.


    Lu Yining''s response was faint. He was not enthusiastic about his half brother.


    Lu Zhenyuan is gentle to his little son, and Lu Min''s asking for help seems to be his mother.


    Lu Yining didn''t want to see the warmth of the three members of the family. He didn''t stay for long, so he left.


    In the car, she called Lu Jinting, answered directly and then she said something.


    "Jin Ting, why are you still like this? The old man is getting older these years, and he will be more and more fooled by Lu Min and Lu Yuze. If you go on like this, the old man can really muddle along and give the family property of Lu family to his lovely son Lu Yuze. "


    Lu Jinting did not change because of the number of elder sister.


    "Elder sister, Lu family, I can still hold it. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Well, I''m not worried about you, but I''m worried about them secretly tripping you up. Always be on guard. "


    "Yes."


    "And the woman Lu Min is going to introduce to you. You don''t want to see any of them. She certainly has no good idea. I have some suitable ones here. See you. You need to find the right person to marry. Don''t let Lu Min get away with this. Don''t tell me I can''t see you. If you don''t see me, I can take someone to your company to find you! "


    Lu Yining''s threat, let Lu Jinting flash a little bit intolerant.


    Finally, he replied, "you can arrange it."


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll call you then."


    Lu Jintang hung up the phone, cold black eyes squinting, fingers on his legs, a regular knock.


    "Ah Wu, turn around and go to Xiangcheng."


    "Yes, president."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is walking on the stone bridge of Xiangcheng, holding an umbrella, and the light rain falls every year at this time.


    During the Qingming Festival, there is a lot of rain, and pedestrians on the road want to break their souls. It''s really the scene.


    The girl''s figure is slim and swaying. Of course, if you ignore her plaster legs exposed outside, it is definitely a beautiful scene.


    And she patronizes to dress the literature and art, only wearing the cheongsam skirt, now she shivers under the light rain and the cool wind, which will definitely break her soul.


    She also came out for a walk by herself. Now the road is slippery, and she can only walk back carefully and painstakingly.


    With an umbrella in one hand and a crutch in the other, Mucheng was rather embarrassed.


    Stop and rest. Mucheng raises his hand and wraps the hair behind his ears, but suddenly his eyes stop.


    Silk rain is like fog one after another, a slender and noble figure, holding a dark blue paper umbrella, comes two times.


    Everywhere he went, he seemed to make way for him consciously. The world was turbid, but he was the only one standing cold.


    Mucheng stood in the same place, watching the man holding the umbrella standing in front of him.


    Compared with his cold independence, he is in a mess.


    In Mucheng''s big eyes, looking at Lu Jinting, there was a moment''s spoony eyes.


    When she returned to her mind, she was annoyed by Shanglu Jinting''s smiling black eyes and small red face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, just like the silk rain at the moment, with a little coolness in her voice.


    "Can''t I come?"


    Mucheng''s heart turns white. This man, when answering questions, often asks questions back. He doesn''t answer them directly.


    "Xiangcheng is not my home. You can come if you want. I can''t help it."


    Mucheng said calmly, "the scenery here is not bad. Enjoy it slowly. I''m home."


    Finish saying, she is about to go forward, but in front of the eyes across the arm, blocked her way.


    Mucheng squinted at Lu Jinting, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Jinting said lightly, "go with me."


    Mucheng smiled directly, looked down at his feet, "Mr. Lu, is this my leg? Do you think it''s ok? "Lu Jinting also looked at her legs, as if not satisfied, frowned.


    No matter why he came, Mucheng didn''t want to be seen with Lu Jinting at home.


    "If you want someone to take you, there must be a professional guide here. I''ll go first. My elders are waiting for me. "


    This time, Lu Jinting didn''t stop Mucheng any more, and he didn''t know if it was a great kindness.


    Just Mucheng felt that the eyes on his back were always chasing him, and he was a little flustered.

 Chapter 27

    At home, uncle song was alone. Mucheng hurriedly went back to the room and changed his trousers and coat. After drinking a bowl of hot ginger soup, uncle song drove away the cold feeling.


    The body gradually warms up. Mucheng goes downstairs. Uncle song is picking vegetables. Mucheng also runs a cane chair and sits down.


    Uncle song smiled kindly and asked, "isn''t it cold?"


    "Yes." Mucheng also reaches for help.


    Uncle song suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Cheng Cheng, is there love in school?"


    Mucheng was embarrassed and shook his head. "No."


    "Ha ha In fact, your age is OK. If there are suitable ones, just talk about them. Anyway, you are still young. Don''t rush to deliver them all. Let''s explore slowly. The main thing is to learn to protect yourself. "


    "Grandpa song, what if I''m not sure about that man?"


    "Then bring it back. Grandpa will help you."


    Uncle song is really curious. If so, does that mean that Mucheng has a love partner?


    Mucheng seemed to understand Lao song''s eyes, smiled and shook his head. "Grandpa song, it''s a pity that I didn''t. I''ll show it to you when I have it. "


    Lu Jinting is not the object of love, so it can be ruled out directly.


    "What about Ann Yi? Ah Wen, who sent you back, I think it''s good. He and an Yi -- "


    " Uncle song. " Song Anyi didn''t know when he was standing at the door, holding his chest in his hands, and said rudely, "that Arvin didn''t come for me. Uncle song, don''t be fooled by the innocent face of Chengcheng''s little girl. "


    Mucheng stares at Song Anyi in panic. Uncle song looks at Mucheng.


    "What do you mean, Cheng Cheng? That Arvin came for you? No, absolutely not. He''s too old. "


    "No, Grandpa song, don''t listen to my aunt, she will know the nonsense and tease you. Brother Wen is my aunt''s friend. "


    Old uncle song was dubious. Song Anyi was warned by Mucheng''s eyes. She shrugged, "OK, I''m wrong."


    Uncle song was relieved, but then he said to Mucheng, "Chengcheng, ah Wen is twenty-eight, too much older than you, no way. Look for a man. It''s better to find someone of the right age. It''s better not to be over five years old. "


    Mucheng responds casually, and suddenly Lu Jinting''s age appears in his mind. Baidu Encyclopedia says that he is thirty-two, tut Tut, older.


    Song Anyi saw Mucheng''s thief smile and groaned in his heart. Just now, she said nothing about Mucheng''s man in Xingwen''s way.


    Her intuition is that the man who can become Xing Wen''s boss is not ordinary.


    And age won''t be a kid.


    "Mucheng, ask you a question. If your future man is more than five years older than you, uncle song doesn''t like it. What are you going to do?"


    Mucheng looks at Song Anyi''s eyes, if there is any meaning of pointing.


    "I must have listened to Grandpa song!"


    "Cut." Song Anyi obviously despised her saying, "don''t beat yourself up at that time!"


    Mucheng fake smile, "ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting the president, Xing Wen went back to song''s house.


    Mu chengwo is playing mobile phone downstairs. Xing Wen comes directly, "Miss mu, the president is waiting for you outside."


    "By..."


    It''s really haunting to bathe in the low incantation.


    She scolded Xing Wen angrily, "go and tell him that if I don''t go out, what can I do? Go back to Jiangcheng."


    As if knowing Mucheng would not agree, Xing Wen continued, "if Miss Mucheng is inconvenient to go out, then the president can come in and visit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Convenient! How inconvenient!!! "


    Mucheng bit his teeth, took his crutch and shouted to the kitchen, "Grandpa song, I''ll go out for a walk and come back in a moment."


    Old song answered, and Mucheng went out.


    Xingwen didn''t follow. Mucheng walked out of the door alone. To the west of the door, a black car stopped there.


    I can''t see the people inside outside. Mucheng''s intuition is that it''s Lu Jinting.


    Walking slowly, Mucheng didn''t want the people around to see it. He got on the bus quickly without hesitation.


    I thought it was just to deal with two sentences in the car, but just got on the bus, the driver had already started the car.


    "Alas? Don''t go where? I don''t - uh


    Mucheng is in a hurry to get out of the car, but Lu Jinting''s big hand directly presses the back of his head, and his body falls into Lu Jinting''s arms. His lips are severely sealed and she sucks hard. Her protest and exclamation are all swallowed into Lu Jinting''s mouth.Such a sudden kiss, not to mention Mucheng, is that Xing Wu, as a driver, has some accidents. The president looks like this, which is really urgent.


    However, his biggest advantage is that he has no expression on his face. When his facial features feel that they should be closed, they are closed.


    Mucheng is fluttering, and her little hand is also caught by Lu Jinting. She struggles a bit, and Lu Jinting simply holds her down.


    "Well..."


    The pain of Mucheng, no longer dare to move.


    Lu Jinting holds the lovely girl in her lap.


    When the car stopped, Lu Jinting slowly retreated and pecked at Mucheng''s bright red lip.


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting away and lowers his head. He doesn''t know what he''s calling Lu Jinting back.


    Slender fingers suddenly raised her small chin, Mucheng was Dudu lips, full of resentment expression.


    "Scold me?"


    Mucheng suddenly thought of something, and quickly covered his mouth for fear that this man would "punish" himself for her scolding in his heart.


    Her quick reaction, eyes wide, like a frightened rabbit.


    Lu Jinting quickly flashed a smile under her eyes, bent over, and approached her eyes, with the breath twining in front of Mucheng.

 Chapter 28

    Mucheng''s body is stiff again, frowning, his fingers tightly covering his mouth, making a dull and pleading voice


    "don''t come again."


    Lu Jinting''s dark and deep eyes lock her big eyes. When Mucheng''s tense breath is about to hold, and she can''t breathe, Lu Jinting finally lets her go.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Lu Jinting takes the lead in getting out of the car. Mucheng looks out and gets out of the car slowly and reluctantly.


    In front of it is the best hotel in Xiangcheng. It used to be a four in house of the largest court official in the local area. Later generations tossed and turned, but now others have changed it into a distinctive hotel.


    Mucheng hesitated. Behind him, the little claw scratched itself, and then the low cat made a sound.


    "Hello - I''m not going in. My family is waiting for me."


    When I came here, I felt some danger.


    Lu Jinting''s proud figure, slightly on one side, black eyes with cold light cast over, do not speak, she immediately wilted.


    On crutches, a small step in the past.


    As a result, he just walked to Lu Jinting''s side. He seemed to be impatient. He took away Mucheng''s crutches, picked her up and walked in quickly.


    "No, no, let me down."


    In Xiangcheng, a place that is big and small, she is really afraid of being seen by acquaintances.


    But how could Lu Jinting listen to her?


    Mucheng''s face is red and impatient. He can''t help it. He can only hold Lu Jinting''s neck and bury his face in his arms. He silently hints to himself that no one sees me, no one sees me, no one sees me


    There is no elevator in the hotel. It''s all ancient houses. Mucheng just feels so far away, and finally enters the room. Mucheng shouts, "come on, let me down."


    Lu Jinting didn''t put her down, but he carried her into the bedroom. After putting her down, he pushed her down.


    "Lu Jinting --"


    Mucheng frowned and looked at the man hanging above his body, with a serious face.


    Is this man coming here to do this with her?


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes seem to penetrate her eyes and look into her deepest heart.


    "Sunny, don''t you want to?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "I think so."


    "No way."


    "I don''t think so?"


    Mucheng expressed his protest in silence.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes seemed to be covered with cold ice. Then, he got up and stopped doing anything. Instead, he went directly to the bathroom inside without saying a word.


    Mucheng seems to be relieved. He sits up slowly, puts on his coat, but doesn''t walk directly.


    Lu Jinting''s appearance just now was obviously angry. Mucheng was afraid because he was angry and afraid that he would do something bad to him.


    But in addition to fear, she can''t speak for herself. There is a little thought, because of what.


    Anyway, I didn''t leave.


    Until Lu Jinting comes out of the bathroom, Mucheng swallows her saliva secretly, and quickly takes back her eyes.


    Lu Jinting was cold, and went to the carved wooden chair to sit down. He put his hands on the scattered hair in front of his forehead.


    "Changed your mind?"


    Mucheng shakes his head quickly, "Er - I will go first."


    She got up and walked out, limping, as if she had forgotten her crutches.


    But Lu Jintang got up and walked behind her, holding her hands at her waist.


    "Reluctant to leave?"

 Chapter 29

    The harsh cell phone ring, suddenly, at that moment, pulled back Mucheng''s shaking heart.


    She quickly broke away from Lu Jinting, but her arms were still strong. Mucheng could only connect her cell phone.


    "Mucheng, where? Come back for dinner. "


    "I''ll go back right away, hiss --"


    she is hissing and aching. Song Anyi, who is at the tip of her ear, immediately asks, "what''s the sound? Where are you? What are you doing? "


    Mucheng tried to keep his voice calm. "I was walking outside. The road was slippery and almost fell. All right, no more, I''ll go back. I may walk slowly. You eat first. I''ll leave now. "


    Mucheng is afraid that song Anyi knows too much, so he hangs up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, she was suddenly turned around. Lu Jinting was holding her small chin and was about to kiss her.


    Mucheng quickly covered his mouth. "I''m going home."


    Lu Jinting didn''t kiss her. Her black eyes were deep and quiet, and her tiny eyes narrowed, "I''m with you?"


    Mucheng immediately shakes his head violently, flapping, without hesitation.


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips pursed an evil smile, bowed his head and pressed it against her earlobe, overflowing heat in her ear.


    "What do I do when you leave?"


    He hugged Mucheng to make her blush instantly, and understood Lu Jinting''s meaning.


    Rely on -


    her heart low curse.


    "I can''t help you. You can solve it yourself."


    Lu Jinting sneered and grasped Mucheng''s hand and grasped it with strength.


    Mucheng frowns tightly. OK, it should be soon.


    Mucheng closed his eyes with shame and embarrassment, and leaned his forehead against his shoulder. He wanted to pretend to be dead. He snapped off his fingers and got up. "You can solve it yourself, I won''t serve you."


    She didn''t know that the man was on purpose any more. It was really stupid.


    What''s more stupid is to listen to him like this and help him with his hands.


    Go away, she should have left just now. Why stay so stupid?


    Mucheng gets up and leaves, but is blocked by Lu Jinting''s long legs. Mucheng turns his face and stares at him.


    ¡°sunny¡£¡±


    Lu Jinting''s languid voice rang. That languid energy, coupled with its magnetic charm, directly made Mucheng''s feet soft.


    She''s biting her teeth like that, without it.


    "Lu Jinting." In Mucheng''s tone, "I really have to go."


    "Mmhmm." Lu Jinting snorted, "let''s go."


    Mucheng looked at the long legs and sighed, "how can I go if you stop me?"


    "Step over."


    Damn it, she''s half lame. How can I walk.


    But at the moment, Lu Jinting is just like teasing a small animal. If she wants to go now, she must go.


    Mucheng tries to lift up her leg with plaster. It''s hard to lift it up. After a while, Mucheng feels happy. Suddenly, as soon as Lu Jinting''s leg is raised, Mucheng shouts out, afraid of falling down, and grabs Lu Jinting''s thigh, but it falls down. People have been lifted by Lu Jinting and thrown back to the bed. At the same time, with leg strength, she bends her leg and pulls her to the bed In front of him, he moved quickly, turned over and pressed the little girl. In the first move, he stopped his mouth first and attacked directly.


    After such a long time, I didn''t plan to let go of Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting comes to Xiangcheng, but he doesn''t come to eat vegetarian food.


    Uncle song looked at the yard, but didn''t wait for Mucheng to return.


    Can''t help but ask song Anyi again, "Anyi, what friend has Chengcheng come here? I should have come home. It''s so late, haven''t you come back yet? "


    Song Anyi waved and said, "it''s OK. It''s an old classmate. Don''t worry, uncle song. You can rest first. I''ll just watch. "


    Old song Shuke couldn''t help doubting, "is it really OK?"


    "Don''t you believe me? Come back to the house, come on... "


    Song Anyi pushes old uncle song back to the room. She comes back to the living room by herself. At this time, Xing Wen also sits there quietly.


    Song Anyi sat down and raised his legs. "Is your boss here?"


    Xing Wen smiled, but didn''t answer.


    "Cut!" We''ll go back tomorrow. We can''t wait for this evening?


    Song Anyi yawned, "I''ll tell you, tell your boss, tomorrow before uncle song wakes up, you must let Chengcheng come back."


    After the warning, song Anyi didn''t spend time with him either. He went back to sleep.In the next morning, Mucheng yawned and was sent to the door of song''s house.


    Lu Jinting looks down, and the little girl who lies on her leg seems to be sleeping heavily.


    His long fingers crossed the girl''s eyelashes, which made him frown and groan discontentedly.


    Lu Jinting chuckled and leaned back lazily. He didn''t wake up Mucheng. His black eyes looked out of the car. In the foggy street, three or two pedestrians had appeared.


    Until the gate of the Song family opened and uncle song swept the gate of the courtyard, he went in again with a broom.


    Lu Jinting just pinched Mucheng''s nose. She choked and opened her eyes, opened her mouth, and looked at the man''s deep black eyes.


    "Ah - No."


    Muchengteng sits up, opens the door and rushes down.


    Lu Jinting drops down the window and makes a sound to the back of Mucheng, who is in a hurry but has unsteady steps. "Sunny, see you at night."

 Chapter 30

    see you tonight?


    Mucheng''s foot was soft and almost fell.


    Damn it, she looked back angrily at Lu Jinting and walked into the house on crutches.


    At the end of the flagstone Road, Mucheng suddenly meets uncle song. She panics. When she wants to turn around and hide, uncle song has seen her.


    Mucheng said, "Hi, Grandpa song is early."


    "Chengcheng, why do you get up so early today? Are you coming in from outside? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t sleep. Just after grandpa song opened the door, I went out for a walk, and then I came back. I haven''t felt the air here in the morning for many years. It''s still good here! "


    Lao song did not doubt that he was there. He said with a smile, "who says no? But you young people, you can''t stay in your hometown. They all run to big cities. Chengcheng, since the outside air and environment are not good, why don''t you come back? "


    "Grandpa song, I''ll make a decision after I graduate from college. You''re in a hurry."


    "Yes, I will wait until I finish school."


    "Grandpa song, I went first."


    Mucheng quickly sneaks in when the old man doesn''t see any flaws.


    Old song looked at Mucheng''s back and turned in. He continued to walk with his hands on his back. Suddenly, his steps stopped. What seemed wrong?


    Is Cheng Cheng that wench wearing this dress yesterday? Didn''t you change it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the end let Mucheng to hide, she returned to the room, climbed into the bed, continue to sleep back.


    This one sleep arrived big noon, hungry wake up Mucheng sit up, see in the room, song anyipi loose long hair back to oneself.


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, "aunty, is it OK for people to frighten people to death? Which one are you making trouble with? "


    Song Anyi turns around and takes off the makeup of his face, which is still delicate and bright, but also more pure.


    She plucked her long hair, put down the hardcover line book in her hand, and said lazily, "I just took a bath and dried my hair. Look at you. You look like this, but you''re guilty of being a thief? "


    "What am I guilty of? Why do you come to my room when you dry your hair? "


    "I like it!" Song Anyi smiled narrowly, "I''m afraid you''re going to bed and kicking the quilt. Come here and cover the quilt for you. Tut, you''ve been crazy all night. The marks on your body --"


    "Song Anyi!" "


    Mucheng suddenly shouted, stopped drinking, blushed, embarrassed don''t want, can only see song Anyi''s intentional smile.


    "Tut Tut, don''t shout so loudly, I can hear you."


    Mucheng blushes and frowns. With the character of Xiaoyi, she won''t come to cover the quilt for her. Eight or nine out of ten must be to open the quilt directly and find out the traces on her.


    She could not help sighing in her heart, how could she have such a little aunt?


    "Ha ha I''m really curious. Cheng Cheng bao''er, Xing Wen''s boss, can''t bear it for a day? Come straight to Xiangcheng just to sleep with you all night? Is it because love is inseparable, or is he a strong man? Come on, talk to my aunt. "


    Mucheng is almost broken. She silently helps her forehead as if she doesn''t know the woman in front of her.


    She got out of bed, put on her big coat and dragged into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Mucheng looks into the mirror, pulls back his collar and looks at the little red mark on his body.


    Lu Jinting is this a dog?


    Do you want to eat her?


    Mucheng comes out of the bathroom, but song Anyi is still there. His eyes are burning and there are too many eight trigrams.


    "It''s a pity you don''t do paparazzi, auntie."


    Song Anyi shrugged. "I''m not interested in other people. I only want to know about my family Chengcheng baby."


    "Nothing interests you. It''s just a man. We won''t be long either. Maybe it won''t be a month. Well Maybe a week, break up. You don''t have to ask, it''s useless. "


    Song Anyi said in surprise, "no, what''s your situation?"


    Mucheng also shrugged his shoulders like song Anyi did not care, "that''s it. Opening, opening and closing, very normal. "


    Song Anyi shook his head. "Chengcheng, you, I feel sorry for that man."


    "What do you pity him for? I''m the one to sleep, OK? "


    "Poof..."


    Song Anyi snorted and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mucheng was shocked. He had a quick mouth and a little red face. He was looking right."I''m hungry. I''m out for dinner."


    Mucheng runs away quickly. Song Anyi is still laughing there.


    "Cheng Cheng, wake up? Just in time, just cooked the meal, come here, have a meal... "


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Mucheng moved the rocking chair to the yard, covered with a thin blanket, lying on the rocking chair, squinting comfortably.


    Most of the things that uncle song is going to take away for her and song Anyi are food, special products, for friends, for classmates


    Xing Wen is now a complete porter.


    After a comfortable nap, Mucheng and song Anyi left Xiangcheng before dark.


    When I arrived in Jiangcheng, I sent song Anyi back to my home. Mucheng had to go back to Lu Jinting''s apartment.


    Lu Jinting is not in the apartment. With the help of Sister Li, Mucheng takes a bath, changes clothes, and shares the delicious food prepared by Lao song. He lies comfortably on the sofa and watches TV.


    "Miss mu, won''t you tell Mr. Lu?" she said with a smile


    Mucheng''s heart is cold. What do you say? Better not come back.


    At the moment, Lu Jinting is in a high-end restaurant - dating!


    The woman in front of us is exquisite and elegant, and with the vitality of some young girls. Although her family history is not comparable to that of Lu family, she is also a famous family in Jiangcheng. She was born in a famous foreign school and is perfect in all aspects.


    Just such a perfect woman still hasn''t changed Lu Jinting''s expression.


    The woman smiled for a long time. In front of Lu Jinting, the corners of her mouth were stiff.


    I didn''t say anything. I wanted to catch Lu Jinting, a man, but she realized that she might have no hope, so she just stopped talking and drank the drink in silence.


    For a moment, the scene calmed down.


    Until Lu Jinting''s cell phone rings and picks up the phone.


    Lu Jinting at this time, thin lips, just slightly hook hook, the woman surprised to see, this man will also smile?


    "Goodbye, Miss Liang."


    Lu Jinting gets up directly, the cold figure, does not have any nostalgia.


    Liang Yujun thought that this man should have a woman.


    It''s normal for people like Lu Jinting to have a woman. There are women who are still dating. Even in their circle, there are too many people who are married and still have lovers outside.


    But she couldn''t see such a man.


    Alas, why are there so few good men?

 Chapter 31

    In fact, Lu Jinting''s phone was not sent by Mucheng.


    It was Xing Wen who sent people home and immediately reported that Lu Jinting had been thinking about all kinds of gestures of the little girl last night from time to time all day long.


    Mucheng looks at Erlang''s legs lying on the sofa. As soon as she hears the sound of the electronic button to open the door, she immediately gets up and sits right in the corner of the sofa without raising her head. She is having fun with her mobile phone.


    Lu Jinting takes off her coat, walks over, bends down directly, reaches under Mucheng''s armpit, and holds her up.


    Mucheng is caught off guard and screams. Lu Jinting has pressed her to the front of her body and kissed her.


    So eager to say nothing?


    Lu Jinting hugged her and walked towards the master bedroom. As soon as she entered the door, she was pressed on the wall. Through a thin layer of pajamas, her back touched the cold wall.


    "Er..."


    Mucheng''s fingers tightly grasp Lu Jinting''s black hair and enjoy the selflessness.


    Anyway, she has done it so many times. It''s too affectable to refuse.


    Mainly, what she said to song Anyi before, I don''t know how long she will break up.


    Maybe a month, maybe a week, if you want Lu Jinting to let go of himself, it seems that you can''t go against him, then let it be as it is, and there will be times when he is tired of himself.


    At that time, she had to leave even if she didn''t want to.


    Big deal, as in France that month, good get together, they will separate sooner or later.


    It''s wise to enjoy the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting came back from running in the morning and got a call from her elder sister Lu Yining.


    For nothing else, it was a blind date last night.


    Lu Yining said angrily, "Lu Jinting, what kind of woman do you want? You see another one scares off. If it goes on like this, who dares to marry you? "


    There was no talk, and Lu Yining sighed and compromised, "do you want to get married or not?"


    "No hurry."


    "Don''t worry. My son is getting married soon. My brother is not married yet. In the future, my grandson is bigger than my nephew. Is that right?"


    "Jin Xuan is going to get married?"


    Lu Jinting turns to the topic. When he mentions Mo Jinxuan, Lu Yining can''t help complaining, "he''s a senior. After graduation, he can get married. He made another engagement with cancan and got married after graduation. What a natural thing. But that kid didn''t want to get married. He even has the idea of canceling the engagement, Jinting, I''m just about to ask you for help. Jin Xuan will tell you anything. Ask him what he wants? Or was he caught outside by another little fox? "


    Lu Jinting, holding the phone, walked into the bedroom and saw the little girl lying on the bed, showing her naked back.


    His cold thin lips curled a little, but he was really a little fox.


    "Jin Ting? Hello? Do you hear me? "


    Lu Jinting answered. She was going to go to the bathroom. She sat by the bed. Her empty hand brushed Mucheng''s shoulder, back, bent over and kissed her back.


    "Well..."


    Mucheng felt that he was disturbed by something, and his voice was groaning with discontent.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Yining continued, "in fact, I can find someone to investigate it myself, but I''m afraid that when Jinxuan knows about it, it will cause a backlash. Jin Ting, Jin Xuan listened to what you said, so you advised him not to be serious with those girls outside. Let him take care of it and marry cancan. Last time I saw cancan''s mother, she also mentioned the marriage of her two children. I can''t tell her, Jin Xuan doesn''t want to? "


    Lu Jinting''s kiss has been wandering in Mucheng''s back. Even if Mucheng doesn''t wake up, he also wakes up.


    "Hate -- go away --"


    with coquetry and hoarse voice, Mucheng rolled the quilt, turned over and rolled to one side, and continued to sleep.


    In Lu Jinting''s phone call, when Lu Yining said this, she seemed to hear a voice. Her words stopped, and some uncertain questions were asked, "Lu Jinting, where is your voice of a woman?"


    Lu Jinting looked at the whole group buried in the quilt, and then got up with a cold voice.


    "I will talk to Jin Xuan. That''s it. "


    He hung up the phone, threw it aside and walked into the bathroom.


    But the mobile phone keeps ringing, keeps ringing, bathes the newly fallen asleep, the noisy is bored to death.


    She turned over, closed her eyes, touched her cell phone, vaguely, answered.


    "Jin Ting, don''t hang up. I''m sure I heard you right. Is there a woman? Well, it''s not strange to have women, but I''d like to remind you that the women you want to marry in the future still have to find the right women. Those who are playing now, I won''t interfere with you. Well, I didn''t say anything about it just now. The Miss Liang you saw last night can''t do it. I''ll arrange something else. By the way, there''s a banquet in the Lin family tonight. Welcome the son of the Lin family back home and officially enter the family business. Do you want to go too? Lin''s daughter, I remember it''s not bad. You''ll have dessert then. Do you hear me? ""Jin Ting, don''t leave me speechless, it''s settled."


    Then Baba said something and hung up the phone. However, Mucheng was totally awake.


    Still, she was lying with her eyes closed and her quilt in her arms.


    Lu Jinting has gone on a blind date? Or last night?


    Hum


    Mucheng''s heart is cold. Man, this is how he eats in the bowl and looks at the pot. There is no exception.


    However, in this way, it''s OK. Lu Jinting has made a successful blind date as soon as possible. Can''t he be free?


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, which was a happy news.


    She turned around in her mind, got up and leaned against the head of the bed until Lu Jinting came out of the bathroom.


    Mucheng swallowed his saliva secretly, pretending to be Gao Leng, and said, "I accidentally touched your mobile phone just now, and I overheard a few words. First of all, I didn''t mean to meet or listen. It was the woman on the phone who was talking all the time. She said that she would let you go to the Lin''s banquet in the evening and introduce Miss Lin to you. "


    Because of Mucheng''s words, Lu Jinting stops, wipes his hair with a towel and looks at Mucheng.


    Mucheng quickly distinguishes, "I didn''t mean to hear it, and I didn''t make a sound. The people there kept talking, and I just heard it."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinting responded and then entered the cloakroom.


    Mucheng sits on the bed and taps his heart gently. I was afraid that he might misunderstand himself and eavesdrop on his phone just now.


    She also pulled the pajama cover that fell on the ground, walked into the bathroom and washed.


    After coming out, Lu Jinting has been in a pure black suit, with a high and cold look, Mucheng has some sour water in his heart.


    That Miss Lin is blessed. She has such a good figure, such a handsome face and a long-lasting performance in bed.


    Or, even if it''s not the miss of Lin family, there are other miss of Lin family. In short, Lu Jinting''s future wife is blessed.


    Lu Jinting suddenly came over, holding her chin and looking at her obsessive eyes. She was in a good mood. She asked for a kiss before going out.


    Mucheng touched the corner of his mouth and smiled proudly.


    Hum, this man, at least she''s slept, and earned money.

 Chapter 32

    After breakfast, Mucheng sent Lu Jinting away to continue his small business of illustration.


    At the same time, she began to serialize some small stories.


    The editor said that this story is good, and there is absolutely market potential, so she is more and more motivated to draw, which will be her economic source in the future.


    Tired of painting, Mucheng will play mobile games, brush the circle of friends, or browse mobile Taobao. It''s very comfortable.


    In the circle of friends, in the group, there is a new round of gossip.


    For example, who in the class is forced to tear, or who is suspected of staying up at night, cohabiting with others, or which handsome boy in the school has taken off the single, which leads to a girl classmate secretly criticizing his girlfriend for all kinds of unworthiness


    Mucheng is very happy to see.


    It is true that there is no news from Mo Jinxuan recently.


    When talking about Mo Jinxuan, it''s not that Mucheng is always thinking about him. Even when Mo Jinxuan didn''t provoke himself at the beginning, because it''s the school''s person of the moment and the female students can''t do without him.


    If it wasn''t for a girlfriend, if it was for a girlfriend, or if it was for a game, someone would like to praise it.


    Why hasn''t there been any news recently?


    However, just thinking about it, someone mentioned it.


    It''s also said that elder martial brother Mo has recently entered the family business. It''s said that he may be the vice president directly. It''s said that he will get married after graduation. He will marry his fiancee


    Mo Jinxuan, who is unemployed after graduation, is also under pressure of employment. However, he can become an elite after graduation because of his family business and marry a famous wife. Such a life is enviable and envious. Women are more envious and envious of Mo Jinxuan''s fiancee.


    Some people even mentioned her Mucheng, saying that she was just like many girls in school, but she was one of senior brother Mo''s playmates.


    Mucheng is a barking dog.


    However, if Mo Jinxuan got married after graduation, it would be better not to worry about her now.


    Soon, the two brothers and nephew left her life completely. She really wanted to be free.


    When Mucheng is glad to be free, Mo Jinxuan has made up his mind to terminate the engagement.


    Get married after graduation?


    No way.


    Mo Jinxuan refused directly after his mother expressed his intention to marry him again.


    Lu Yining is not angry. Today''s boys love to play and are reluctant to get married, which is understandable.


    "Jin Xuan, if you don''t want to get married, you can stay married for a while. I''ll stand in the way of Yang''s family. But you have to tell me whether you don''t want to get married now or don''t want to marry cancan at all? They are not the same. "


    Mo Jinxuan''s black eyes flickered, "Mom, I don''t want to cheat you. I don''t want to marry cancan or marry now. "


    Lu Yining''s well maintained delicate and beautiful face showed a smile, but those black eyes, which are similar to Lu Jinting''s, are sharp.


    "Jin Xuan, do you like the girls outside?"


    Mo Jinxuan shook his head naturally. "No."


    He smiled as if he didn''t care. "Mom, you don''t have to try to doubt anything. I have a girlfriend outside, and I''ve changed a lot, as you know. So far, nothing new. I like them, too, but not as you think. "


    Lu Yining picked up his eyebrows and looked deeply at his son. He didn''t seem to find anything unusual. "What do you mean then?"


    "I''m still young, and naturally I don''t want to go into the grave of marriage so soon. Secondly, I''ve only been a sister to cancan for many years. When I was engaged, I wanted to make you happy, but now I really want to make cancan like my sister marry and do something intimate. I can''t do it. "


    Lu Yining frowned. "Jinxuan, you should know that you and cancan are not only you two, you represent the interests of two families and two companies. Even if you don''t marry now, even if you are thirty, you must marry her. This has nothing to do with your feelings for cancan. "


    "Then we''ll be thirty." Mo Jinxuan shrugs.


    "Can can can''t wait until you are thirty. She''s one year younger than you, and the Yang family won''t agree. "


    Mo Jinxuan simply broke the jar and fell, "then break the engagement, let her find someone else, and get married now."


    Lu Yining has a headache. "You stinky boy, do you think the Yang family can agree? Can your father agree? "


    Mo Jinxuan smiled and went to Lu Yining''s chair, reached out to massage her temple. "Mom, I really don''t want to get married. How can you be sure that I won''t marry a more beautiful and better family than Yang cancan? ""You can''t say that. You have a engagement. It doesn''t matter whether it will be better in the future. In your opinion, in the future, you plan to divorce and marry a better one? Can you marry me? There is something wrong with your idea. If your brother-in-law hears it, he must beat you. "


    "Ha ha That''s what I said. It''s not true. But I just don''t want to get married. By the way, when it comes to my brother-in-law, he also supports me not to marry! "


    Lu Yining was surprised. "Really? He said that? "


    "Well Anyway, he meant to let me make my own decisions. I''m in charge now. Besides, Ma, I want to be a man like my brother-in-law. Now that I''m married, I''m too late. I''ll work hard first, and I''ll talk about other things later. "


    "To be a man like your brother-in-law?" Lu Yining''s tone was full of disapproval. "Jin Xuan, it''s feasible for you to learn from your brother-in-law''s boldness and courage. Don''t learn from him about women."


    "What happened to my brother-in-law to women?"


    Mo Jinhuan laughs. Mom''s tone is so disgusting.


    "Cold."


    Lu Yining shook his head and complained to his son, "you said I have to worry about you and your brother-in-law. Am I easy? Yesterday, I just arranged a meeting with a woman for him. As a result, he didn''t say a word, which made Miss Liang cold all night. "


    "Mom, my brother-in-law is just like this. Although he is cold, he has no lack of women around him, and he has no lack of women."


    "It''s one thing to have a woman, but can he not get married? Or is he going to marry those women when he gets married? "


    "That''s right. But it''s no use worrying. If you don''t like it, you can''t force him. "


    Lu Yining''s words are right. No one can beat Lu Jinting to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    Mo Jinxuan really admires his brother-in-law. If only he were like him.


    "I don''t force him. Let me create more opportunities for him. This evening, your uncle of the Lin family held a reception banquet for his son. In fact, he was officially admitted to the Lin''s enterprise. Go, too, and your brother-in-law will go, and then you will help and create opportunities for him to get closer to miss Lin''s family. "


    "I''ll help my brother-in-law. You have to help me."


    When Lu Yining said this, he was silent. "Jin Xuan, you can hold on for a while. It''s not good to break the engagement. Cancan is a good girl. At the beginning, your father and I didn''t like that kind of thing from the very beginning. We''ll get along with each other gradually. "


    Mo Jinxuan knows that this is the bottom line of his mother, and he can''t rush.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng knows that Lu Jinting is going to have a blind date at the Lin''s party this evening, so she plans to leave the apartment and go to her aunt''s for a breath.


    She felt that in view of her recent being so obedient and meeting his physical needs, Lu Jinting should agree.


    So, she took the initiative to call Lu Jinting.


    Moreover, the voice, brewing their own feeling is particularly gentle, especially whine.


    As soon as the phone was answered, she said, "Lu Jinting, I have an appointment with my aunt for dinner. Can I go? Yeah Lu Jinting, speak up! "


    Mucheng herself is getting sick of gooseflesh. She pinches her thigh with one hand to prevent her from vomiting first.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Jinting holds the mobile phone. Ji Nan and several senior leaders were there originally. He used it for two purposes. However, unexpectedly, the little girl gave him such a voice directly.


    His face, which had been cold, was now more gloomy.


    One of the senior executives who was talking, seeing the president''s face like this, was a little nervous at once. Even Ji Nan couldn''t help thinking whether something was wrong. Everyone was waiting for it.


    As a result, Lu Jinting got up directly, gave Ji Nantou a look, and walked out of the small conference room.


    Mucheng over there is still nervous, "Lu Jinting? Jinting? Court? "


    "Speak well!"


    Lu Jinting finally made a sound, but it was an extremely cold and harsh voice.


    Mucheng is excited and shakes. He smiles with a guilty smile Cough, can I go? I''ve agreed with my aunt. We have something else to discuss. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Private business. Anyway, you don''t have a blind date tonight and you don''t come back. I''ll go out without delaying you. " Mucheng''s tone was a little low, and he was full of resentment.


    Lu Jinting listened to the little girl''s tone and hooked her lips. "Jealous?"

 chapter 33

    e jealous?


    Mucheng seems to be choking. Isn''t she all right?


    Mucheng hurriedly cleared away, "no, how dare I?"


    Although there''s a little bit of acid in his heart, Mucheng thinks that it''s just a look at a dress. He doesn''t have money to buy it. He feels a little bit sour when he''s bought by a rich man.


    In the future, there are better clothes for you and the price is also suitable for you.


    Mucheng is absolutely open in this respect.


    Therefore, the temporary sour meaning can be ignored.


    "No? Or dare not? "


    "No, no, No."


    After that, Mucheng didn''t hear Lu Jinting''s voice. She changed her tongue uneasily, "dare not?"


    ¡°sunny¡£¡±


    As soon as Lu Jinting uses this name, Mucheng will have a cool back.


    "In."


    "Be honest in the apartment."


    After a long time, his face turned again.


    Mucheng is angry and can''t control his temper? Why can''t I go out when you go on a blind date? Can''t I wait for you to get married in the future, and I''ll stay at your house and be your little lover? You have crossed the line! Anyway, if I want to go out, you can leave your miss Lin behind and look at me. "


    Mucheng hangs up directly, panting and humming. If he can leave Miss Lin or something, just to keep her from going out, her name will be written in reverse.


    That night, Mucheng was happy to go out. She chose a bright red blouse, a black puffed skirt, her hair in bud, lipstick to the special spirit of the mirror, and smiled.


    "Tut Tut, this is also a little beauty!"


    Of course, she just ignored her cast leg.


    Dressed well, Mucheng went out directly. Sister Li couldn''t stop her.


    Before going out, she booked a taxi, went out and directly got on the bus. When she got on the bus, she called song Anyi.


    "Auntie, I''m in the car. I''ll ask you to go out for dinner. Shall we go for barbecue?"


    Song Anyi is sitting on the chair, and the stylist is making his hair. "Have barbecue at night? You want to be fat? And I have social intercourse in the evening. If I don''t come with you, you can find your own man to eat. "


    "Ah? No, it''s not easy for me to come out. What kind of social intercourse can''t you push? "


    "No push."


    "You are so cruel." Mucheng complains unhappily, "you mistreated me, I want to tell Grandpa song."


    "Dare you? It''s a big deal. I''ll come out early. Would you like to go home and find some food mats first? I''ll accompany you to eat when I come out? "


    "Well, then hurry up. What time do you have the party?"


    "At eight o''clock,"


    "do you know that you will come out at half past eight?"


    "OK, ancestor, I''m afraid of you. Call you before 8:30. "


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Mucheng happily hangs up the phone, the taxi directly drives to song Anyi''s community, and it''s not easy to climb upstairs and enter the house.


    Mucheng now feels happy everywhere and the free air is fresh.


    Turn over the refrigerator, take out the fruit yoghurt, order a dessert for takeout, watch the variety show, eat delicious, it''s just too comfortable.


    At this time, song Anyi had already taken Yan Kai''s car and went to the Lin family to attend the banquet held by the Lin family.


    A luxury car drove into Lin''s villa. Just after Song Anyi was led by Yan Kai, he saw Lu Jinting in another car.


    "Three brothers."


    "Mr. Lu."


    The two of them say hello to Lu Jinting, but Lu Jinting falls on Song Anyi''s face with a flash of eyes.


    Song Anyi holds Yan Kai''s arm and tightens it.


    She smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m flattered that you look at me like this."


    Lu Jinting coldly takes back her eyes and walks in.


    Yan Kai patted the back of song Anyi''s hand and whispered in Song Anyi''s ear, "Anyi is so beautiful that even the third brother can''t help looking at it more."


    "That look in his eyes is not that I am too beautiful. I always feel that there is a murderous air in it?"


    Yan Kai laughed and shook his head. "You think more. Well, let''s hurry in and say hello. It won''t take long. "


    "Yan Kai, I''m sorry, my niece is too headstrong."


    "It''s OK, little girl. Besides, this party is not interesting."


    After the two walked in, Yan Kai greeted Lin Boliang, the president of the Lin family, and met Lin Dongheng, Lin Boliang''s son.After the banquet, many of them were scene words.


    Song Anyi looks at Lu Jinting, who has a strong sense of existence. She is the most eye-catching. Lu Yining, the eldest miss of Lu family, takes Lin ya''er''s hand and likes it very much. She thinks that Lu Yining''s son has been engaged, so her intention is quite obvious.


    Lin ya''er is led by Lu Yining. When she comes to Lu Jinting, she seems shy. Lu Jinting is always cold. Lin''s president and his wife don''t know what they are talking about. Even if the people present don''t hear them, they are only exaggerating and mixing the two together.


    Song Anyi looks at this scene funny. How could this Mr. Lu even kiss each other in this way?


    Always feel so funny!


    After Yan Kai''s greetings, he came and grabbed song Anyi''s waist. "What are you laughing at?"


    Song Anyi whispered in Yan Kai''s ear and said, "your third brother, are you afraid you can''t find a wife?"


    Yan Kai looked over, shook his head and smiled, "it seems that it''s sister Ning''s meaning. Sister Ning has been trying to get her third brother married for so many years, but so far, she has not succeeded. "


    "It''s not easy to get along with Mr. Lu. If he wants to get married or not, it''s all up to him. I think this sister Ning is busy again. "


    "In fact, the third brother has a good idea. Well, it''s almost time. I''ll take you there. " Seeing song Anyi''s refusal, he said directly, "besides, as your boyfriend, it''s also right to meet your relatives?"


    Song Anyi is helpless. "OK then."


    Yan Kai took song Anyi to say goodbye again. He only said that there were some things at home that needed to leave. Lin Boliang naturally would not say much.


    Just about to leave, Lu Jinting suddenly proposed to leave.


    Then, regardless of Lu Yining''s eyes, he left the party quickly.


    How embarrassing the scene behind, Lu Jinting naturally regardless of, and let song Anyi surprise, Lu Jinting unexpectedly asked them where to go.


    Yan Kai also seemed surprised. "Anyi''s niece is at her house. I''ll take them to dinner later."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed, and suddenly said, "let''s go to the Jade Restaurant."


    "The third brother is going too?"


    Lu Jinting said indifferently, "I went first."


    Lu Jinting''s car took a step ahead. Yan Kai looked at Song Anyi. She didn''t know why. She looked confused and surprised.


    Yan Kai touched song Anyi''s cheek and said, "don''t think about it. The third brother is probably interested. We''re going to pick up your niece. This time she''s following her third brother. She can eat delicious food. "

 Chapter 34

    Mucheng gets on the car and sees Yan Kai. He looks at him curiously and waves his little claws. "Hi, brother Yan."


    Yan Kai looks at Mucheng and smiles. It''s innocent, but it''s really a little girl.


    "Hello, Mucheng."


    "Brother Yan, you are so handsome!"


    Song Anyi''s mouth was drawn, and Yan Kai chuckled, "Mucheng, you are very beautiful." To


    "no, I am not a beauty, you can praise me lovely!"


    "Well, Mucheng, you are lovely."


    Mucheng accepted with a smile, "thank you."


    Mucheng blinks at Song Anyi in the back of the car, "your boyfriend is good!"


    Song Anyi''s little eyebrow picking, that is, don''t see who I am? Can my boyfriend go bad?


    Two women, one big and one small, frowned at the back seat. Yan Kai saw it in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that song Anyi had such a face.


    "By the way, where shall we eat?"


    Song Anyi ordered Mucheng''s forehead, "just you girl, I still want to eat in the middle of the night. I''m not afraid of being fat, am I? "


    "What am I afraid of? I''m still young. I''m growing up. "


    Song Anyi glanced at Mucheng''s "still small" body and looked at Mucheng meaningfully.


    Mucheng hugs his chest and stares at Song Anyi, "where are you going? I want to eat meat. "


    "Yes, you have. Let''s go to the canteen and let you have a good time. "


    "Meal shop? Listen, it''s a good place. Am I in the light of brother Yan? Ha ha... "


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "no, it was invited by a friend of mine."


    "Brother Yan''s friend must also be a handsome man. Ha ha Blessed, I like to watch handsome guys... "


    Mucheng said jokingly, and song Anyi hurriedly said, "you can stop for me, Yan Kai. Don''t be joking. After you go, behave yourself, OK?"


    "Oh Big man - "Mucheng opened his eyes curiously," can''t it be brother Yan''s boss? "


    "It''s not my boss, but my third brother is cold-blooded. That face will frighten the little girl."


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "Hey, I''m brave. I''m ok."


    Who is cold, but also cold Lu Jinting?


    She even passed Lu Jinting. I believe that no one will scare her any more.


    Yan Kai smiled and said, "well, I can see that you are brave."


    Song Anyi is helpless. "What can you see? The little girl said nonsense at will, "


    " nonsense is not nonsense, I will know when I arrive? " In fact, it''s not important for Mucheng to meet any friends. What''s important is eating. She asked song Anyi, "what''s the feature of this restaurant? What''s delicious? Do you have meat? "


    "You, as if you haven''t eaten meat before, isn''t that person abusing you? Don''t even give you meat? "


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose and said, "Oh, don''t mention such a disappointment."


    Song Anyi smiled, "Oh, is this a disturbance?"


    "No." Mucheng didn''t want to talk about the annoying man, so he quickly changed the topic, "brother Yan, is my little aunt beautiful?"


    Yan Kai looks at Song Anyi in the rearview mirror, smiles and replies, "beautiful."


    "Well, I''ll tell you that my aunt is the most beautiful girl in our country. You''re making money. Of course, I think brother Yan is a good man. You are a perfect couple. "


    Yan Kai smiles, "thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Just be nice to my aunt anyway." Mucheng said with a smile.


    When the three arrived at the restaurant, it was a busy time. Generally speaking, those who came to the restaurant for dinner could not come, but those who could come were dignitaries.


    When they come, they have to make an appointment in advance. When they catch up with fewer people, they can have a place. If they catch up with more people, none of them can give way.


    Of course, when there are few people.


    Song Anyi popularized to Mucheng why they came to the restaurant. It was not easy. It was the light of Yan Kai''s third brother.


    As for the reason why Yan Kai''s third brother came directly to have a meal, they didn''t say, but it was obvious that they were more famous.


    Mucheng''s heart is full of wonder. She wants to eat. What''s delicious here? Is there any dragon meat in the sky?


    When entering the gate of the restaurant, all the houses here are bungalows, like an old-fashioned quadrangle. But several times, they entered several doors, and no one came to greet them. When they got inside, Yan Kai found his own room to enter."Three elder brothers, I have been waiting for a long time."


    Yan Kai takes the lead in. Mucheng, leaning on crutches, follows his aunt behind him, bypasses the screen in the room, and enters. He sees the man sitting in the seat indifferent and cold.


    By -


    Mucheng almost jumped up.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. This is my little niece, Mucheng. This is Mr. Lu. Please say hello. "


    Lu Jinting''s thin and cool eyes swept over. Mucheng swallowed his saliva secretly. Who can''t pretend?


    "Ha ha Hello, uncle Lu. "


    "Cough..."


    Yan Kai almost choked by his saliva, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and song Anyi pinched Mucheng''s hand behind his back.


    "What''s the matter with you, little uncle?"


    Mucheng looks at Yan Kai innocently, and this name makes Yan Kai stupefied, then smiles happily, "nothing, sit, sit."


    Yan Kai thought that it was also right for Mucheng to call uncle Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng smiles sweetly and sits down. Relying on Song Anyi, he completely ignores Lu Jinting''s chilling eyes.


    "Three elder brothers, don''t be surprised. According to seniority, this girl should be called your uncle. "


    Lu Jinting was silent, and didn''t seem to mind.


    Song Anyi really thinks it''s wrong. Facing Lu Jinting, the atmosphere is cold. She has pity on Mucheng. She can''t eat well.


    Obviously, song Anyi was wrong when he ate next.


    She looked at Mucheng''s happy eating. She was really brave. Song Anyi was upset. What girl did she raise?


    Heartless?


    On the table, except for Mucheng, all three of them only touch chopsticks.


    Lu Jinting lit a cigarette and held it with a thin lip. He puffed out a curl of smoke. Through the smoke, he looked at the little girl who was only focusing on eating.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "it seems that he is hungry."


    Song Anyi smiled, "it should be that the food in the restaurant is very good. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Otherwise, where can Chengcheng have such a good fortune? "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were hooked, his cold black eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a smoke. "Like the food here?"


    Song Anyi stabbed the unresponsive Mucheng. Mucheng nodded and said, "yes."


    "If you like, I''ll bring you here next time."


    Yan Kai as an elder, of course, has to make a statement.


    Mucheng immediately smiled, "thank you, uncle."


    Eyes a turn, inevitable on Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, she also immediately smiled, "this time, also thank uncle Lu."

 Chapter 35

    Mucheng comes out of the restroom, washes his hands, leans on crutches and opens the door. Suddenly, he is grabbed by his wrist and pulled into the opposite men''s restroom.


    The scream was stopped directly.


    For a long time, the man was more rebellious and harder.


    Finally, when she was about to suffocate, the man finally showed mercy and let her go, but his body was still tightly pressed on the door.


    Mucheng was breathless. "Uncle Lu, don''t you feel uncomfortable doing this in the bathroom?"


    Lu Jintang pinched the little girl''s chin, rubbed her thumb on the bright red lips she was kissing, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think so."


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose and said, "let go of me. They are waiting for my aunt."


    Lu Jinting doesn''t let it go. His voice is cold and close to Mucheng''s ears.


    "That''s what it''s called at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Metamorphosis. "


    Lu Jinting''s low and deep laughter overflowed, "don''t you like to call uncle Lu? When you call! "


    He let go of Mucheng and stepped back.


    Mucheng took a quick look in the mirror and sorted it out, but the lips were too red and some were not normal.


    Lu Jinting''s hands were in his pockets. His cold black eyes stared at the little girl in the mirror. His hands simply tied her hair again, and her tiny red face appeared immediately.


    The lips are bright red, the eyes are clear, today a girl''s fresh dress, red blouse, more lining her young vitality.


    Mucheng has finished finishing. Just after he picked up his crutch, he wants to go out, but Lu Jinting has encircled his waist from behind.


    In the short skirt, his big hand suddenly sprang in, Mucheng scolded him gently, grabbed his wrist, and was annoyed, "is it over? Go home and send it. "


    Lu Jinting pushed her in front of the mirror, behind her, close, silent, "I really want to do you now."


    Mucheng is in a panic. Don''t be here.


    "No, Lu Jinting, please."


    "Uncle."


    "Lu Uncle. "


    Just called out, Mucheng''s face immediately turned blue. It''s really abnormal. Uncle barking is so impulsive.


    Mucheng didn''t dare to move. "Lu Jinting, will you calm down? It''s outside. It''s still in the bathroom. "


    Lu Jinting is silent.


    Mucheng has goose bumps on his neck. He''s so nervous that he''s afraid that Lu Jinting can''t help but be here


    Suddenly ring up the cell phone ring, rescued Mucheng.


    "I''m on the phone."


    She fumbled for her mobile phone from her skirt pocket and answered it quickly.


    "Auntie Well, I''m not here. I''m out for a walk. I''ll go back right away. OK, wait for me... "


    Hung up the phone, Mucheng struggled, "my little aunt is looking for me to go back. If she doesn''t go back, it will be broken."


    Lu Jinting stopped and took a step back. "Let''s go."


    Mucheng fled quickly and returned to the private room. She pretended to be surprised and asked, "Alas? Has uncle Lu left? "


    Song Anyi said angrily, "No. Where have you been? Don''t you go to the washing room and wander around? "


    "Auntie, I just saw the beautiful scenery here, by the way."


    "Ha ha..." Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth, "in the evening, you can see that the scenery is good?"


    "Er..." Mucheng said, "I - I''m just curious. Let''s go."


    "OK, Anyi, I''ll be fine if I come back."


    "Well, I want her to know that it''s not random. What would you do if you were reckless and ran into a wonderful person? "


    "Oh, I''m wrong, auntie. Am I wrong? Never again. "


    "I don''t need to come any more."


    Mucheng looks at Yan Kai pitifully. Yan Kai is busy reconciling the atmosphere. "I''m not afraid. I''ll bring you later."


    Song Anyi stares at Yan Kai, but Mucheng has taken Yan Kai''s arm. "Hahaha You are wonderful, little uncle. "


    Song Anyi has a headache. He doesn''t care about Mucheng. "Ask Mr. Lu. We should go."


    Yan Kai nods. Just about to make a phone call, Lu Jinting has come in.


    "Third brother, are you back? I was just looking for you. It''s not early. Shall we go? "


    Lu Jinting nodded and several people left the restaurant together.


    When someone drove their car to the door, Yan Kai said to Lu Jinting, "three brothers, I will send them back first. In a moment, go to Jiuge and have a drink? "Lu Jinting''s eyes shot at him. Mucheng shrunk her neck. She didn''t want to go back with him.


    Song Anyi didn''t know what Lu Jinting meant, and didn''t dare to delay Lu Jinting''s time, "Yan Kai, let''s take a taxi back. You can go with Mr. Lu. "


    "No."


    It was Lu Jinting who refused. He took a look at Mucheng before closing the car. The car drove away quickly.


    Mucheng is relieved quietly. In fact, song Anyi feels the same way. Finally, he''s gone.


    "Yan Kai, go ahead. Let''s --"


    "no need. The third brother just meant not to go. I''ll take you home. "


    Song Anyi nods. They are just about to get on the bus. Mucheng''s cell phone suddenly calls again. She is scared. She looks at the call and hangs up her flustered fingers.


    Song Anyi''s side, "don''t take it?"


    Mucheng laughs and his cell phone rings again.


    Song Anyi smiled, "you can catch up."


    Song Anyi got on the car first, Yan Kai got on the driver''s seat, and Mucheng backed away and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "Can you let me stay this night?" Mucheng voice, with a small request, and low voice, afraid of being in the car song Anyi they heard.


    "No."


    Mucheng tooted his mouth, then bit his lips and opened his mouth Uncle Lu? Please, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer, just the voice on the phone, it seems to be breathing heavily.


    Mucheng smiled secretly and said, "Uncle Lu, just one night, OK? I''ll listen to what you want me to call later, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tomorrow night! "


    "Yes, tomorrow night, I will go back."


    Mucheng happily hangs up the phone and gets on the bus.


    Song Anyi could not help joking, "coax it? Don''t go back? "


    "If you don''t go back, it''s not my home. Are you still waiting for me to leave? I''m in the way of you and my little uncle? "

 Chapter 36

    Song Anyi suddenly took a look at Mucheng. Mucheng had to pull the zipper on his mouth quietly.


    Yan Kai looks at Song Anyi next to her. There is no embarrassment or shyness on her face because of Mucheng''s teasing. It''s very different from the way she used to be gentle and shy in front of him.


    Yan Kai always knew that song Anyi didn''t look the way she presented herself, but he didn''t tear it down.


    They have been together for a while, but he has never been to her home. Their contact is at most limited to kissing. Song Anyi will not agree with them.


    Yan Kai is not a thirsty man, but his girlfriend is so obedient. He is the first time he has met him. He wants to play with her and know when she can play.


    When the car arrived at Song Anyi downstairs, Mucheng stepped in first. Song Anyi smiled gently as always and hugged Yan Kai. "It''s hard for you today. Be careful when you go back."


    Song Anyi is just about to turn around, but her waist is still held by Yan Kai. She looks up, but she is facing Yan Kai''s burning black eyes.


    "Anyi."


    Yan Kai bowed his head and put it on her forehead. He rubbed it intimately, and the breath twined. "When can I sit on it?"


    Song Anyi''s smile is a little shy, Yan Kai''s eyes are shining, his fingers touch song Anyi''s back brain, the tip of his nose is wiped, his lips are thin and covered.


    For a long time, reason slowly returned, Yan Kai slightly retreated.


    As soon as he added the tip of his tongue, he smiled, and his voice was deep and hoarse, "go on, I''ll go back."


    Song Anyi answered, retreated, smiled at Yan Kai, then turned around and entered the building.


    Yan Kai leaned on the door and waited for a while before getting on and leaving.


    Song Anyi opens the door and enters the room. Mucheng just comes out of the bathroom and smiles at her.


    "Little aunt, ouch, are you reluctant? Why don''t you let my little uncle come upstairs? "


    "You think I''m like you?"


    Mucheng''s mouth angle took a smoke, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Well, you can take it easy for me. Don''t make people die, do you know?"


    "Oh, I know."


    Mucheng''s face is a little hot. On this point, Lu Jinting''s metamorphosis is serious, and he has always done well.


    Song Anyi ignored her, went into the bathroom to take a bath, and came out with only a black lace nightdress.


    Two women, one big and one small, sat on the sofa. Mucheng felt song Anyi''s thigh and said with a smile, "I''m going to bend like you, auntie. Why do you think elder brother Yan can''t help it and directly deal with you? "


    Song Anyi gave Mucheng a cold look and said coolly, "what kind of man did you take with you? Now you are full of these things? It can be seen that the man is also a lecherous


    Mucheng is said to be a little guilty. How can she break it without any room for refutation?


    She also agreed, Lu Jinting that man is a lecherous!


    "Hum."


    Song Anyi looked at Mucheng like this and said, "it must be an old man."


    "Er..."


    She still has no retort to say.


    Mucheng silently drinks the yoghurt on his hands, I suck, I suck, I suck


    Song Anyi hates iron but not steel. "An old man with money and some experience is more charming than those young guys."


    She admits that.


    "But, you said before, maybe it''s because of this that I broke up soon?"


    "Ah? That''s it. "


    "Since you think so, you are also rational. At least, your heart is not involved in it. As a relative of yours, I think it''s very good. After all, this kind of rich and energetic man has deep thoughts. But you are too rational. I don''t believe that your man can''t see your lack of devotion. And that''s exactly what I think you''re in danger. "


    "Danger?" Mucheng raises his eyebrows,


    "it''s not the danger of life, but you can''t underestimate a man''s desire to conquer."


    Mucheng doesn''t think so. "Little aunt, you think too much. I''m his man already. What else can he conquer? "


    Song Anyi shook his head. "Before I saw that man, these are just conjectures, not necessarily. But I also remind you that if you don''t want to stay with him for a long time, you should be prepared. Don''t be so heartless. It''s too late to cry one day if you don''t want to hurt yourself. "


    "Oh, yes, I see."


    Mucheng said that, in fact, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, Lu Jinting is dating. It seems that he should have a formal girlfriend or even fiancee soon. Then she will not be dumped?Although being dumped doesn''t sound very pleasant, Mucheng is eager to be dumped by Lu Jinting, which means that she is also relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng woke up in the morning, sweating all over.


    I have a nightmare all night. In the dream, she has been fooled by Lu Jinting''s evil ways. She can''t run if she wants to. At last, she is locked up by Lu Jinting as a pet


    It''s terrible.


    Maybe I was frightened by my aunt''s alarmism, so I had such a terrible dream.


    Dreams are contrary. This kind of thing will not happen. Mucheng comforts herself so much.


    After getting up and taking a bath, song Anyi had gone out for a long time. Mucheng felt bored here alone. Anyway, she didn''t have to rush back to Lu Jinting''s cage in the daytime, so she went to school with crutches and a taxi.


    Back to the dormitory, all the students in the dormitory were there.


    Shi Huihui is very surprised. "Mucheng, are you back? At the same time, I went home on Qingming Festival and brought some delicious food. I still want to contact you. "


    Shi Huihui takes out a bag of chicken legs with sauce. The chicken feet with sauce are so fragrant that Mucheng eats them without hesitation.


    "It''s all for you. You can''t finish it. Take it back."


    "Oh, yes, Huihui, you are so kind and love you so much!"


    Shi Huihui smiles, sits down and chews chicken feet with Mucheng.


    Yu Jingying replied to Mucheng from time to time, taking time to say, "Mucheng, you are really poor. You can follow elder martial brother Mo to eat more high-grade food, but you just have to eat a broken chicken claw. No wonder it''s dumped. "

 Chapter 37

    Yu Jingying''s sarcasm made Mucheng completely unmoved. She also licked her fingers and said coldly, "I repeat that I''m not with elder martial brother Mo, let alone with him. If I want to eat high-end food, I have the ability to do it. Don''t push around here. Otherwise, even if I open up another leg, I have to seal the mouth of the gamer. "


    Mucheng''s threatening words are a little intimidating. She thinks that she subconsciously wants to learn from Lu Jinting''s self-control.


    It''s a little bit of temperament for Mucheng.


    Yu Jingying''s chat line hummed, and she didn''t talk any more.


    Roffee and Yu Jingying have always been together. Looking at Yu Jingying''s weakness, she went to the fair to talk about other topics, reconciled the atmosphere, and relieved Yu Jingying''s embarrassment.


    "Jingying, haven''t you said recently that you are looking for a part-time job to exercise yourself? Have you found it? "


    Yu Jingying''s face was relieved. He seemed to smile smugly, "of course."


    "Where is that? What part-time job? "


    "Star culture media company has heard of it?"


    Roffee immediately exclaimed, "no, you''re going to the stars?"


    "Yes, I work part-time in the Publishing Department of stars. It was introduced by my relatives. Of course, I can visit other departments when the stars are so big. Maybe I can see a lot of amazing people. My relative also said, let me try my best. Then I''ll write a book and give it priority to me. Whether it''s publishing or adaptation, I have a chance. "


    "Wow, Jingying envies you so much. I also want to go, ask your relatives for me, can I go to the part-time job? "


    Yu Jingying seems to be in a dilemma. Under the lure of some gifts promised by roffee, she nods and agrees to ask for help.


    Seeing how proud they are, Mucheng looks at Shi Huihui. It seems that this star has some impression.


    Shi Huihui quietly said to Mucheng, "stars culture media, publishing film and television leverage, not to mention publishing, say film and television, many big plays are Starry participation."


    Shi Huihui told her about several TV dramas, as well as several movies and TV that changed novels.


    "What''s more, stars and entertainment. There are artists under their banner. That''s the point. Be a little red flower, and the movie queen, little fresh meat... "


    The more she said that Shi Huihui was more excited, Mucheng quickly pressed her hand and shook it. "Come on, it''s like you saw it with your own eyes."


    Shi Huihui said in a low voice, "I also envy that Jingying can go."


    Mucheng skimmed the corners of his mouth, took a paper towel and wiped his fingers. Then he said, "don''t envy me. Write a novel, or write a play. If the stars really like it then, can''t they go? "


    Shi Huihui sighed, "although I am in the Chinese Department, I don''t have that talent. Forget it, I''d better be a teacher after graduation. "


    "No, it doesn ''t mean that people should have dreams. What if they come true? Come on, boy! I look after you. "


    Yu Jingying heard the conversation between the two of them and said scornfully, "Huihui, if you want to go to the stars, I''ll find a way. It''s just in the afternoon that I go shopping and wear it for work. Please refer to it for me. "


    This is Minghuang trying to woo Shi Huihui.


    Although Shi Huihui is greedy, her friendship cannot be lost.


    "No."


    Mucheng can''t treat his friends badly at once. "Huihui, isn''t it the stars? I''ll take you this afternoon. "


    After Mucheng finished, Shihui was stunned.


    Yu Jingying sneered, "Mucheng, do you want to go where you don''t have elder martial brother Mo? I''m not talking about you. Don''t boast so much. It''s embarrassing to be punctured! "


    Roffee followed, "yes, Mucheng, you''ve been fooled."


    Mucheng is too lazy to take care of these two people, and pulls up the teacher Huihui. "Huihui, there''s no class in the afternoon, right? Let''s go straight and get dressed. "


    Shi Huihui is still surprised, but Mucheng said so. Even if it''s fake, she has to support Mucheng''s scene and put on a costume.


    "Oh, Mucheng, let''s take a bet. If you can really get in, I''ll lose, I''ll block a thousand. If you lose, you give me two thousand. "


    "Cut!" Mucheng sneers, "why do you lose a thousand, I lose a thousand?"


    "Well, two thousand is two thousand." In crystal clear pull up Luo Feier, "I 1000, Feier 1000."


    Roffee was reluctant. "I don''t --"


    "are you going to star part-time?" Yu Jingying is threatening.


    Roffee hated crystal pulling her into the water, but she bit her teeth in order to go to star part-time job. "OK."


    "Well, you can get 2000 ready. I''ll give you a live video laterSaid, Mucheng small proud eyebrows and eyes fly, with Shi Huihui left the dormitory.


    Just downstairs, Shi Huihui asked with some worries, "Mucheng, did you just cheat them?"


    "Don''t I lie to them just to you? Don''t worry, isn''t it to the stars? Mountain people have their own tricks. "


    They went to the school gate, took a taxi and went straight to the star company.


    We all know the location of stars in Jiangcheng. Some people, in order to see stars, will guard at the door of the company. However, ordinary people really don''t go downstairs to watch stars. Besides, those stars don''t come every day.


    When they arrived downstairs, Mucheng directly led Shi Huihui to enter, but was stopped by the security guard.


    "I''m sorry, two little sisters. You can''t enter without a pass."


    Mucheng smiled sweetly. "Uncle, we haven''t got our pass yet. We are new part-time girls."


    The security uncle shook his head. "I''ve seen a lot of little girls like you. Do you come to see the big stars? Don''t come. None of the big stars are here today. Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Mucheng immediately frowned pitifully, "uncle, we are not really star chasers. Do you think I''m still chasing stars with my leg hurt like this? I''m really here for a part-time job. By the way, I''m here to talk about work. You see, this is my student ID card. I''m a serious Chinese student. My tutor introduced us to study part-time. By the way, I also have a book to talk about adaptation with stars. "


    Uncle Bao''an looks at Mucheng''s confident appearance. He is dubious. Mucheng keeps on working hard. "Otherwise, I''ll put my student ID here, OK?"


    The security uncle thought about it and asked, "which part of the job are you going to? Who do you want to find inside? "


    "Oh, let''s go to the publishing department and find our teacher, a student, editor Luo."


    "There is such a person. Well, you go in. I''ll have my student card here. Don''t forget to come down and take it later. "


    Mucheng quickly thanks, and pulls Shi Huihui in.


    When they got into the elevator, Shi Huihui held Mucheng''s arm tightly and shouted, "Mucheng, you are so awesome!"


    Mucheng smiled modestly, "Oh, it''s a small idea!"


    But when they got into the elevator, they didn''t know where to go, so they casually pressed a floor. Anyway, they all came in. They have won. They can find a place to watch videos.


    Ding, the elevator door opens, Mucheng looks up, looks at the person outside the elevator, in the heart, I lean!

 Chapter 38

    one can''t avoid one''s enemy?


    No, it''s haunting!


    Mucheng looks at the man in front of him. Why there is him everywhere!


    Never thought that Jiangcheng is small, but now, Mucheng feels that when Lu Jinting was in Jiangcheng, it was really not big.


    Lu Jinting stood in silence outside the elevator door. Behind him are the senior leaders of several star companies.


    The master of stars, looking at the two little girls in the elevator, could not help frowning.


    "Which department are you two from?"


    Shi Huihui was scared. She was even more guilty. Her face was red and she was sweating. She tightly grasped Mucheng''s hand. She didn''t know what to do.


    Mucheng was frightened by Lu Jinting at the beginning, but now it''s time to slow down


    Then he immediately led Shi Huihui out.


    In the moment when the body wiped Lu Jinting, her hand was suddenly electrified.


    Ma Ya -


    hooligan!


    Mucheng clearly felt that the back of his hand had been wiped by Lu Jinting''s old abnormal finger.


    No one in the room noticed.


    After they walked into the elevator, Mu Cheng saw the corner of his eyes, and looked inside. Lu Jinting ''s dark and deep eyes immediately reflected the dim light.


    Mucheng feels cool on his back, so he runs quickly.


    "Hoo..."


    Shi Huihui leaned against the wall and said, "scared to death, scared to death..."


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, and she was scared to death by the old pervert.


    Thinking of what he promised last night, Mucheng will mourn for himself in advance.


    Wuwu, the baby''s heart is scared!


    After Shi Huihui''s fright, she was admired and surprised. Mucheng''s handy excuse, together with her upright attitude, seemed to be the same thing.


    "Mucheng, you are so powerful, so calm, I am going to cry. Especially the leader is not a big boss, is he? I shiver at a glance. "


    "I''m used to it."


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. Hurry up with the video. It''s over. Go back and get the money. We''ll be half alone. Ha ha... "


    Shi Huihui thought about it. She quickly took out her mobile phone, took a few photos first, and then pressed the video to make an appointment with Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying over there looks at the inside of a building, and there are still some pictures of star company behind them. She can''t help but look very ugly.


    "Yu Jingying, see? We have come in, willing to lose the bet, now transfer to me. "


    Mucheng is smiling at the camera.


    "You mean it? What if you make a fake? Well, unless you find someone, make sure. "


    "Hey, you''re not dead, are you?" Mucheng sneers and looks at the person coming. She immediately goes over and smilingly says to the person, "excuse me, sir, I told my classmate that I came into the star company. She doesn''t believe it. Can you give me a certificate? Tell her, this is the star. We didn''t go wrong. "


    The man looks at Mucheng, with a light expression. Mucheng has taken Shi Huihui''s mobile phone to the man, "Yu Jingying, you see, this is the star employee. Is that right, sir


    "Yes."


    The man nodded. "It''s in the stars."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    There Yu Jingying suddenly screamed, and the man immediately frowned and left.


    Later, you can hear Mucheng gloating, "ha ha Yu Jingying, you lost. I came in and transferred money to me quickly. It''s two thousand yuan. Can''t afford to lose? "


    The man looked back at the proud girl with a smile, but pulled the corners of her mouth. It seems that Zi is not so famous.


    Mucheng frowns at the mobile phone, and Yu Jingying seems to scream wildly.


    If you lose two thousand yuan, you can''t afford to lose and go crazy?


    "Hey, Yu Jingying, don''t play dumb for me, you --"


    "ah ah ah Bonan, my God, Mucheng, hurry up, catch up, I want to talk to him... "


    "What is it?"


    Mucheng looks at Shi Huihui next to her. Shi Huihui is completely stunned. Obviously, she knows the person just now.


    "He - just now, Mo - Bonan..."


    "Who is Bonan?"


    "Ah ah..." Yu Jingying calls again.


    "Shut up." Mucheng warns Yu Jingying in the video, "I don''t care about you. Hang up. Remember to transfer to me, Alipay WeChat will do.Mucheng hangs up the phone cleanly. Shi Huihui on one side still looks unbelievable.


    Mucheng now remembers what Bonan looked like just now. It seems that he is very handsome.


    Holding Shi Huihui''s shoulder, Mucheng said with a smile, "OK, it''s two thousand. What ''s the matter, how can we continue to visit, or go back now? "


    Shi Huihui swallowed her saliva deeply. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    They took the elevator and went down again. When they got to the door, Mucheng talked with the security uncle for a while, took back the student ID and went out.


    Just out of a few meters, Shi Huihui suddenly stopped, eyes, refined in full bloom, silly smile.


    "Where is Bonan, Mucheng? I saw Bonan, real person..."


    Mucheng''s mouth corners are smoking. It''s too slow.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t take a picture with him just now."


    "If you want to shoot, you can come back."


    "Come on, it''s not so easy to come back." Shi Huihui shook her head dejectedly. "However, I have no regrets to see the God in close range."


    "Don''t be so discouraged. Stars are also human beings. If you like them, go after them. You may catch up with them some day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Huihui listened to Mucheng''s description, and felt that she was almost in the sky, floating in the sky, but soon fell down. "It''s impossible not to dream."


    Mucheng doesn''t say yes. Just as they got on the bus, Mucheng''s mobile phone received a transfer prompt.


    She laughed and turned a thousand yuan to Shi Huihui. Tut, she made a thousand yuan in vain. She was so beautiful.


    "We''re not going back to the dorm. We''re going shopping."


    I don''t care if I spend the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng carries some clothes back to Lu Jinting''s apartment. Although her leg is hurt, it doesn''t prevent her from loving beauty and beauty.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. She bought several skirts, such as jeans skirt, chiffon skirt and T-Shirt Top.


    When she came back, she would change them one by one and show them in front of Sister Li.


    "Miss Mu is young and beautiful. She has a good figure and looks good in everything she wears."


    Being praised Mucheng, happy to change a body.


    "Dangdangdang, Sister Li, look at me --"


    Mucheng just came out of the room, excited, and immediately cooled down.


    Lu Jinting is turning around and sees a pretty and hot girl''s dress.


    Mucheng top is a half sleeve T-shirt with a one word collar. It is close to the body, fragrant shoulder and small dew. It is soft and plump. The hair is tied up at will and falls on the sexy collarbone.


    Knitted clothes are tied in A-line short jeans skirt with high waist, showing slender white legs,


    this is Mucheng''s bold choice today. She also knows that her body is very hot, but she dare not show it in such a blatant way at ordinary times, which is always awkward. Today, I bought this dress. I''ve been addicted to it. I didn''t plan to wear it to others. I''m afraid it will attract different eyes.


    As a result, it did not attract other people''s unusual eyes, but attracted Lu Jinting''s, wolf like eyes.

 Chapter 39

    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, like splashing ink, are shining with quiet and deep light.


    Mucheng felt that he was chilly, so he simply turned back to the room.


    Mucheng has just entered the room, but the door hasn''t been closed yet. Lu Jinting follows him in.


    "You go out and I''ll change."


    Mucheng drives people, but listen carefully, you can hear the shaking in her voice, not frozen, but scared.


    I want to know what Lu Jinting wants to do with her toes.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked. "You change them."


    "How can I change if you don''t go out?"


    She insisted, but Lu Jinting chuckled. She stepped forward and forced Mucheng to step back.


    She was forced to the edge of the bed. The clothes she bought were in disorder on the bed. Besides the coat, there were some little lace


    Lu Jinting''s smile deepened inexplicably.


    Mucheng looks down, grabs the clothes and stuffs them into the bag.


    It''s such a little girl who ignores the past.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl bending over to put on those clothes. Her slender white legs are straight and charming. This delicious food has been delivered to his mouth. Now how can we not open our mouth and taste it?


    Lu Jinting, leaning over her back, said, "I''ll change your clothes for you. How about that pink one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Yes?" Lu Jinting slightly raised the ending, with the hook son general, hook up Mucheng''s careful liver son.


    "Wuwu Whatever! "


    Mucheng has no independent right. He covers his face with his hands and lets Lu Jinting play with him.


    Lu Jintang hooks up her thin lips, bends over, and points her fingers across her lips.


    Ears, Mucheng heard his magnetic voice with temptation, "call me uncle Lu."


    "Uncle Lu Uncle Lu, uncle Lu... "


    Mucheng didn''t know how many times uncle Lu had been called in the evening. He just remembered that he was swinging like a swing. He swung to the highest point, then fell down, then swung up, then fell down


    At last, I was exhausted and almost slept. It seemed that he was still frying it.


    Mucheng slept for a whole day. It was dark outside. When he got up, his legs and feet were still soft. He rolled on the bed and said to Lu Jinting, an old pervert, several times.


    Out of the bedroom, Sister Li has been preparing to eat, directly brought up, it is comfort Mucheng poor little body.


    Finally, after eating and drinking enough, Mucheng, who has survived, remembers that at this time, Lu Jinting has not returned home?


    "Miss mu, sir will be back later if he has something to do tonight."


    What''s up?


    Mucheng guessed that it must be a blind date.


    Mucheng is thinking that Lu Jinting will not look like an old pervert at the time of blind date?


    And Mucheng also guessed right. Lu Jinting is dating.


    Lin ya, the eldest miss of the Lin family that night, left without any face. Although the Lin family was unhappy, they all knew that Lu Jinting was cold tempered and moody, and they dared not complain about anything.


    Lu Yining is the main arranger.


    Last time, she didn''t succeed. This time, she had to arrange everything. She couldn''t help but go out and fight in person to relieve the atmosphere. The provincial government asked Lu Jinting to scare people away.


    However, Lu Yining relieved the atmosphere, but she was the only one talking to Lin Ya from the beginning to the end. Lu Jinting didn''t speak at all. At the end of the day, Lu Yining was embarrassed. She said she had done it, but Lu Jinting didn''t give face at all.


    Lin Ya also has dating experience, but it''s the first time for a man like Lu Jinting.


    At first she smiled, but later she became more and more reluctant.


    As a result, naturally, Lin Ya left early.


    "Lu Jinting!"


    Lu Yining had to pat the table. "Tell me, what kind of wife do you want?"


    But Lu Jintang replied indifferently, "don''t worry about elder sister."


    "You - well, I don''t worry. I''ll never mind your business again. I don''t care if you don''t have a wife. "


    Lu Yining was also angry and left. Lu Jinting got up expressionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting appears in Jiuge''s exclusive box. Xiang Hao has been drinking wine with a beautiful woman in his arms. The other two have girls around.


    As soon as Lu Jinting sat down, Xiang Hao said, "three brothers, you don''t play with your brothers these days. Isn''t it a treasure houseJiang Meili also looks at Lu Jinting. The woman beside him immediately goes to pour wine for Mr. Lu.


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer Xiang Hao''s question, but Yan Kai said, "third brother, thank you last time."


    "Yo, Yan Kai, what did you do with the third brother?" Xiang Hao is a curious baby. He wants to worry about everything.


    "No, the third brother went to the restaurant last time. I took Anyi and her niece together. It was the third brother''s private room."


    Xiang Hao was dissatisfied immediately when he heard this. "The third brother is eccentric. Why don''t you call me?"

 Chapter 40

    Xiang Hao''s "coquetry" was ignored by the people present.


    Jiang Moli seems to be a little surprised. He raises his eyebrows and looks at Yan Kai.


    "Yan Kai, your face is not small."


    Yan Kai''s eyes to Jiang Muri seemed to feel that he had something to say.


    "So, I''m thanking the third brother." Yan Kai picked up the wine in his hand. "Three elder brothers, I salute you."


    Lu Jinting sticks to the wine cup and holds Qing in the distance, then drinks it.


    Xiang Hao is not willing to be lonely. Finally, he pushes Jiang Mo away from her and holds her shoulder. He whispers like a good friend, "three brothers and Yan Kai have a foundation."


    This is not what JiangMo thinks.


    Jiang Moli is a silent person, but he is not as cold and silent as Lu Jinting. He just doesn''t like to talk, but he has a keen sense. Last time, Lu Jinting showed a little bit of difference. At that time, Jiang Moli just thought he was wrong.


    But Yan Kai''s words are also because of the same person, Jiang Moli, who is the most sensitive person, how can he not think more?


    Jiang Mo left some tentative words, "Yan Kai, the third brother is so generous, we can''t be stingy. Why don''t I invite Miss Song and her niece to have dinner some other day? "


    Yan Kai''s suggestion for Jiang Moli is intuitively that it''s not so simple to eat.


    Xiang Hao seemed to smell the unusual smell, and then he began to shout, "yes, yes, and me, I have to ask. I think Yan Kai and song Anyi are very serious this time. Maybe she will become our sister-in-law one day. We can''t neglect her. "


    Yan Kai laughs, "I can''t refuse your enthusiasm."


    "Just can''t refuse. Why don''t you call me now? We must take Miss Song''s niece with us. She is young. In the future, there will be some uncles in Jiangcheng to support her. "


    Yan Kaizhen is sure that there must be something wrong with Jiang Mo''s warm relationship.


    At this time, Lu Jinting''s indifferent eyes are on Jiang silent''s body.


    Jiang Moli seems to have no idea, "Yan Kai, call and let the little girl come here to play."


    "Yes, Yan Kai, you hurry up..." Xiang Hao urges, he is cheeky and slow-witted. He doesn''t notice Lu Jinting''s even colder eyes.


    Yan Kai shakes his head and smiles, "Anyi should be able to come here, but her niece is not. It''s still a student. Nine songs are not suitable for her. "


    Xiang Hao retorted, "what are you afraid of? Nobody dares to bully her if we are here. It''s nothing to play with. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right! Let me ask. "


    Yan Kai made a phone call. Jiang Moli was still surprised. Lu Jinting didn''t stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng receives the phone call from Xiaoyi, listens to her request, and frowns directly.


    "Chengcheng, actually it''s so late, I don''t want you to go. But Yan Kai''s friends are very important, and Mr. Lu, who invited us to dinner last time. To be realistic, if you get along with these people better, it will do you a lot of good. However, it depends on what you mean. What''s more, there are nine songs. With them, you can have a safe experience. "


    She would have known her long ago.


    Mucheng didn''t answer immediately, but he was thinking about it. If Lu Jinting was also there, he didn''t know what he thought?


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Mucheng thought about it and agreed.


    Then hung up song Anyi''s phone, Mucheng changed clothes and went out.


    Jiuge is not the first time. When Mucheng and Xiaoyi get off, someone is waiting.


    "Is it Miss Song and miss mu? Come with me, please. "


    Mucheng turned his mouth. Last time, he was directly blocked outside. This time, there was a special person waiting for him. Tut Tut, the treatment was improved.


    It''s just that I''m leaning on crutches and exposing plaster. It''s not beautiful.


    Last time, I didn''t take a close look at it. Now I''m in the mood to scan my eyes. She can''t see the appearance of the so-called gold selling grottoes.


    Maybe she doesn''t understand the low-key luxury of others.


    Led by others, Yan Kai enters the box, and immediately gets up to welcome song Anyi.


    "Coming?"


    Song Anyi smiled softly, turned around and held Mucheng''s hand.


    After Mucheng sat down, Yan Kai introduced them.


    Mucheng ignores Lu Jinting, and Lu Jinting''s eyes don''t seem to be on her. She looks indifferent. She can really pretend.


    "This is our niece. It''s very nice, young and beautiful." Xiang Hao has always liked beautiful women, such as Mucheng. It''s just beautiful, but his sharp eyes, which read through the beautiful women, said that he could see it at a glance. Mucheng''s good figure.Xiang Hao felt his chin. It''s a pity that this is a niece. It''s a pity that he can''t start with such a good figure.


    "How are the three uncles?"


    "Poof --"


    the wine in Xiang Hao''s mouth was sprayed out directly. He was a little incompetent to accept Mucheng''s uncle.


    "Little girl, it''s wrong. Come on, call me brother Hao. "


    Mucheng smiled innocently, "that''s right. Last time I called this uncle Lu, and he accepted it. "


    It''s abnormal. I like it very much.


    "Er..." Xiang Hao, if he called Uncle Lao and brother, he would be a generation younger?


    Jiang Mo suddenly says, "Mucheng? I remember that last time, you were with Jin Xuan? "


    Everyone was surprised, even song Anyi was surprised.


    Mucheng felt his nose and said, "cough Yes, last time I came to ask elder martial brother Mo to help me find one of my classmates. "


    "Oh, it''s Jin Xuan''s favorite girl! Tut Tut, I didn''t see it at first. That day, wench, you were so wrapped up that you didn''t see it at all. " Xiang Hao would have been more impressed if she had seen the material of her body.


    Song Anyi is not clear, so Mucheng appeases with his eyes and goes back to tell you.


    "Mucheng, I found someone in Jiuge, but I got the consent of the third brother to make you so smooth." Jiang Mo pointed out, "the person you should thank is the third brother."


    Mucheng is cold. I''ve got all the meat.


    But he still smiled, "Uncle Lu, I really appreciate your help last time."


    Xiang Hao coaxes, "Hey, thank you verbally? At least give our three brothers a toast. "


    The young beautiful woman with special color poured a glass of wine to Mucheng quickly. Mucheng looked at the beautiful woman and then swept over. There was a woman sitting beside them.


    Yan Kai is because song Anyi is here, so the beauty around him goes to Xiang Hao and asks him to hug him right and left.


    There is also one beside Lu Jinting, which is pure and lovely.


    Mucheng''s heart is murky. The old pervert probably likes to be clean. At least, he looks clean in front of him.


    There was some uncomfortable feeling in her heart. She picked up her glass and said, "Uncle Lu, thank you for your help. I did it."


    After a drink, Mucheng didn''t know what kind of wine it was. After drinking it, it went straight to the end from the throat. The hot feeling made her instantly blush and cough.

 Chapter 41

    Xiang Hao laughed and joked, "Oh, my niece is so brave!"


    Song Anyi immediately patted Mucheng''s back, pulled her to sit down and complained softly, "who let you drink? I can''t drink. You still drink like this. Do you know what kind of wine it is? "


    Mucheng really didn''t know what kind of wine it was, but at that time his brain was so hot that he poured it directly.


    After drinking, Mucheng said that she didn''t think of the hot feeling, which rushed to her heart directly. The whole throat seemed to burn. In a moment, her face was red, as if the wine was directly on top.


    Mucheng smiled at her, "I''m ok. Don''t I want uncle Lu to be satisfied? "


    She looked up again at Lu Jinting, who has deep black eyes. "Uncle Lu, are you satisfied?"


    Everyone, they all looked to Lu Jinting.


    His cold and reserved expression did not show any satisfaction.


    Cold, deep voice, thin, cold and heartless.


    "Want to satisfy me? You don''t drink enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instant atmosphere, frozen.


    Lu Jinting has never felt pity for girls.


    Xiang Hao loves a woman the most. He immediately opens his mouth and finishes the match.


    "Ha ha Third brother, don''t scare other girls. Even in the face of Jinxuan, maybe it''s her niece and daughter-in-law. "


    "Mouse, shut up."


    Jiang Moli drinks Xiang Hao directly. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. Doesn''t that add fuel to the fire?


    And sure enough, Lu Jinting''s black eyes were even darker and fiercer, and Xiang Hao turned to them.


    The dull Mouse Brother jumped up to the cold of Shanglu Jinting, and quickly hid in the direction of Yan Kai.


    "Third brother, third brother, I said something wrong?"


    Jiang Muri really wants to know Xiang Hao.


    Although Yan Kai didn''t know why Lu Jinting was suddenly in trouble, it seemed that Mo Jinxuan was the reason?


    Yes, Jin Xuan already has a fiancee. Maybe the third brother won''t hope that Jin Xuan''s marriage will change because of others, right?


    Yan Kai looked at Mucheng and said, "third brother, don''t get me wrong. Mucheng has a boyfriend. It must be different from Jinxuan, isn''t Mucheng? "


    does Jiang Mo have a boyfriend?


    Song Anyi didn''t understand how the scene suddenly changed.


    But Yan Kai probably understood something about it.


    "Mr. Lu, Chengcheng has a boyfriend. Chengcheng, please explain."


    Mucheng''s face is red. The wine just now is so strong that she has been warm. She can''t get rid of the heat.


    Listen to their several people''s words, Mucheng ha ha ha''s smile, smile also some silly.


    Xiang Hao is even more stupid. I''ll go, this little girl. She''s a God.


    Unexpectedly, in the case of three elder brothers scaring silver like this, they can still laugh.


    If it''s not the case, he really wants to give the little girl a big compliment.


    With such a brave smile at the little girl, the niece was convinced.


    However, I can''t recognize it now. Let''s wait for the chill of the third brother to dissipate.


    Mucheng is still smiling. It seems that he can''t stop. Now these people look at Mucheng again.


    Song Anyi stabbed her arm quietly, "Chengcheng, don''t laugh."


    "Oh."


    She suddenly stopped laughing again, as if there was no trace of smile.


    Then Mucheng looks at Song Anyi, "Auntie, did you ask my boyfriend just now? Oh, boyfriend, it''s not Mo Jinxuan. Uncle Lu doesn''t know? Why ask? "


    Lu Jinting knows?


    These people have their own thoughts.


    Song Anyi didn''t think much, just looking at Mucheng like this. Is it drunk?


    "Cheng Cheng, are you drunk?"


    "No."


    Mucheng sat up straight, then smiled and said to song Anyi, "Auntie, I''m not drunk. You see how straight I sit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song leisurely silently stroked his forehead and was really drunk.


    Yan Kai also saw it. Looking at Lu Jinting, the tense atmosphere just now seems to be overwhelming.


    "Oh, niece, you don''t drink well."


    Xiang Hao, hiding in Yan Kai''s side, finally dared to make a noise, but it was still quiet.


    "I''ll take her back."Song Anyi said to Yan Kai, who nodded, "I''ll see you."


    Then, he looked at Lu Jinting and said, "three brothers, little girl is drunk. I''d better send them back."


    "Go back? I will not go back. "


    Mucheng duzui, also very unhappy stare at Lu Jinting, "I will not go back, hum, No."


    But Lu Jinting, no longer cold just now, looked at Mucheng''s eyes with a faint interest.


    Song Anyi has to coax Mucheng, "Chengcheng, darling, let''s go home?"


    "Home?"


    Mucheng looks at Song Anyi. His eyes are wide and he looks very clear.


    She sweeps several people who are doing again, shakes her head, "don''t leave, look at the handsome guy."


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha... "


    Xiang Hao finally couldn''t help it. He laughed and didn''t realize that he was dying. He went to Mucheng''s side and sat down and grabbed Mucheng''s shoulder.


    "Niece, you are so lovely, but you have a good eye. Here are all handsome guys. Who do you think is the most handsome? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold light sweeps the hand that Shaxiang Hao put on Mucheng''s shoulder, while Jiang Moli is really sure now. Lu Jinting and this little girl named Mucheng must have something to do with each other.


    It''s not easy to say what the relationship is or how far it has come.


    Mucheng pushes Xiang Hao away. She is unhappy. She speaks clearly. "You are not handsome."


    Yan Kai and song Anyi chuckle lightly, Xiang Hao is hit by the little girl.


    "Why do you say that to me? Niece, why am I not handsome? I''m no better than this, this, this Well. " Xiang Hao is not convinced to point by point. Finally, he points to Lu Jinting and takes back his finger. "Niece, am I the most handsome?"


    He came to Mucheng, but he was pushed away by Mucheng mercilessly, "not handsome, not handsome, not handsome."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    This question, other several people are also some funny waiting, waiting for Mucheng this little drunk, say she feels handsome.


    Mucheng swept, then seemed to frown, thinking.


    Then she suddenly smiled obsessively, "Wuli song Zhongji is the most handsome."


    "Who?"


    A few men who are doing don''t know who song Zhongji is, but a few beauties who are playing with her smile.


    Song Anyi also laughed and explained, "a Korean actor who is on fire recently."


    "Cut!" Xiang Hao refuses to accept, "is the actor handsome like me? Hum, niece, those actors outside don''t count. I mean, who is the most handsome here


    Xiang Hao just doesn''t give up. He reaches out and points to some men who are doing it. "Who''s handsome here? Tell me. "


    Mucheng is a little impatient. Why is such a flower butterfly that dangles in front of him so annoying.

 chapter 42

    Mucheng PA, a slap in front of Xiang Hao''s face.


    Voice, that''s a crisp one!


    Others were stunned, only Mucheng, opened the butterfly blocking people, and smiled happily.


    "Well Xiang Shao, that one, I''m sorry. We are drunk. Don''t worry about him. I said sorry for her


    Although Mucheng was drunk, Xiang Hao''s face changed strangely.


    Song Anyi apologized immediately.


    Xiang Hao was stunned after being beaten, but he really couldn''t get along with such a little girl. He was drunk. Forget it, he was cold and cold. He could only be cured by embracing left and right in the past.


    Now, I have to take Mucheng away.


    Song Anyi helps Mucheng up, but she does her best. Mucheng doesn''t cooperate at all.


    "Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng, let''s go."


    "Don''t go." Mucheng doesn''t leave, but depends on Yan Kai. He gets up and goes to help. Then he sets up Mucheng to take her away.


    "Don''t go, Wuwu..." Mucheng was not happy, and cried impatiently, "I will not go back."


    "Yan Kai, my niece doesn''t want to leave. Let her play here. There are no outsiders. "


    Mucheng took advantage of their speaking space, but he was strong and quick, broke their grip, and walked back, plopping on the seat.


    Song Anyi had no choice but to pull her up in the past. "When does Chengcheng want to go back?"


    Mucheng shakes his head. Just now, he fell down. It seems that his brain is not so clear. He shakes his head.


    "Let her sit and play. I''ll leave later. "


    Yan Kai said so, and song Anyi didn''t care. Mucheng is stupid, but he is honest. It''s just that the amount of alcohol is too poor. She must not be allowed to drink alone in the future.


    Let go of teasing Mucheng, and other people talked about other things. Xiang Hao suddenly thought of song Zhiji. He couldn''t help being unconvinced. He also said that he wanted to smash song''s money into China. He wanted to be more handsome than him.


    Next to the beautiful woman excited encouragement, said must do so.


    "However, the entertainment aspect of South Korea is really powerful. Third brother, we can cooperate with song... "


    Xiang Hao himself is in the entertainment circle, but he is in the entertainment circle. He has tasted all kinds of young and beautiful actresses, and now he is in charge of the stars.


    Their topic, from entertainment to work.


    Song Anyi occasionally said one or two sentences, but also pay attention to the quiet Mucheng beside him.


    None of them noticed that Lu Jinting''s eyes were as black as ink splashing. When the cigarette was foggy, they narrowed slightly and fell on Mucheng.


    The little girl''s eyes have no focal length, it seems that her eyes are more and more closed, squinting and yawning.


    Song Anyi turns to look at it, Mucheng''s head is a little bit more.


    She smiled and said to Yan Kai, "it seems that she is going to sleep. Let me take her back. You keep talking. "


    " I''ll take you there. "


    "No, there are many taxis down there. Let''s go back by ourselves."


    When song Anyi and Yan Kai discussed this issue, Lu Jinting suddenly became indifferent.


    "Send the upper room to rest."


    Xiang Hao, who was still chatting, said in surprise, "the third brother is eccentric. I want to go to my third brother''s upper room to have a rest. You won''t let me. Why is the third brother always turning to Yan Kai? "


    Song Anyi said, "isn''t that right? Don''t bother Mr. Lu. Chengcheng and I can go back now. "


    Song Anyi''s intuition is not right, it can''t be said, but women''s intuition is very smart.


    "Since the three brothers have spoken, Miss Song is welcome."


    Jiang Moli suddenly opens his mouth, and song Anyi has no room for hesitation, so Yan Kai agrees. After he picks up Mucheng, song Anyi follows him, and they send Mucheng to Lu Jinting''s exclusive lounge upstairs.


    In the box, suddenly quiet down, Xiang Hao also said with a smile, "this niece, it''s interesting."


    "Few items, do you have such a heavy taste? Not even nieces? "


    A beautiful woman in the room, if she thinks she is joking, teases Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao himself didn''t think of anything, and he often joked, but he didn''t think of it. As soon as the woman''s words came out, Lu Jinting''s moribund line of sight shot in.


    The woman was startled and trembled for a moment. She tightly grasped Xiang Hao''s arm and turned white.


    No matter how slow Xiang Hao was, he also noticed the abnormality.


    From just now, to now, when it comes to Mucheng, he thinks about it quickly.Can not help but face a change, some surprised.


    "Go away!" Xiang Hao doesn''t get angry and repels the women around him. The others look at the atmosphere and leave the box directly.


    Xiang Hao said, "three elder brothers, are you interested in that niece?"


    Jiang Moli thinks so.


    They look at Lu Jinting, but his expression is still cold, his eyes are quiet and deep.


    There is no answer, but it may be the default.


    Xiang Hao and Jiang Mo touch each other''s eyes. Yan Kai and song Anyi are back now. They seem to be surprised at the change of atmosphere.


    Between Xiang Hao''s third brother and Mucheng, it''s an itch to scratch his heart and lungs. What''s the matter? It seems that Yan Kai don''t know either?


    However, last time, Jin Xuan actually said that Mucheng is the girl he likes.


    At that time, the third brother thought about it?


    "Yan Kai, ha ha Did you just say that niece has a boyfriend? Who is that? "


    Yan Kai smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Xiang Hao looks at Song Anyi again, but she says, "don''t ask me, Xiang Shao. This is clear privacy. "


    Xiang Hao is in a hurry. He looks at the three brothers who are not surprised. "Isn''t it Jin Xuan


    Yan Kai''s eyebrows are not intuitive.


    Song Anyi just heard them mention the name of Jin Xuan and asked, "who is Jin Xuan?"


    "The third brother''s nephew and niece are from the same school."


    Song Anyi was silent and said, "I have never met Chengcheng''s boyfriend, but Mr. Lu, I promise you that Chengcheng has nothing to do with your nephew, Jinxuan. You can rest assured of that. "


    She thought that Lu Jinting was against the relationship between Mo Jinxuan and Mucheng, because he was so high that he could not see Mucheng.


    So this is also a little stiff, even with some cold.


    "Anyi, you misunderstood me. Brother San didn''t mean that. It''s just that Jin Xuan already has a fiancee, so maybe it''s really a misunderstanding. "


    Xiang Hao explained for both sides, but song Anyi didn''t understand, but his face sank.


    "Our family is Chengcheng, and we will never do anything like this. Mr. Lu, Xiang Shao, I understand what you mean. We Chengcheng are not up to the Lu family. We have self-knowledge. "


    The atmosphere became tense and stagnant. Yan Kai comforted song Anyi. "Anyi, no one wants Chengcheng to be with you like this."


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, Lu Jinting suddenly got up and left the box without saying a word.

 Chapter 43

    Seeing Lu Jinting leave, song Anyi''s face is stiff.


    "Yan Kai, I''d better take Cheng away."


    "Don''t go."


    Xiang Hao suddenly and eagerly stopped song Anyi''s departure. He was eager, but still strange.


    Song Anyi and Yan Kai look at Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao laughs to ease the embarrassment and restore his elegant smile. He combs his hair before his forehead with his fingers and hooks his lips. "Anyi, let''s play with him. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I need a good drink. "


    Jiang Muri did not know why, but also followed the support, "yes, Yan Kai, Miss Song, not in a hurry."


    Then he pressed the button on one side, and soon someone came in. Jiang Moli asked someone to bring the mahjong card, "four of us, play one game first."


    Song Anyi can''t leave now if he wants to.


    When a few people started to play, Lu Jinting had entered the rest room.


    Mucheng was lying on the sofa, covered with a Yan Kai coat.


    Lu Jinting approached and looked down upon the sleeping girl. Her face was slightly red, her lips were slightly open and her breath was even.


    Lean down and hold Mucheng with both hands.


    At the same time, Mucheng''s little arm was hooked on Lu Jinting''s neck, which seemed to be a familiar taste. Her little face rubbed against Lu Jinting''s chest, and her mouth mured and cried,


    "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were hooked, and she was put on the black big bed inside. Meanwhile, she was hooked by the little girl and lying beside her.


    Lying on the comfortable bed, Mucheng leaned forward, found a comfortable position, hugged Lu Jinting''s waist, put his thighs on his legs, smashed his lips, and went to sleep.


    Lu Jinting''s arms are up, his eyes are cold, his face is cold, but his irrelevant lines are soft.


    The other hand touched Mucheng''s face. When the eyebrows and eyes were quiet, they were very meticulous. The lips were red, which attracted him to pick them.


    Head down, Lu Jinting kisses Mucheng''s lips.


    Mucheng is confused. She doesn''t make a sound. She is afraid. She opens her eyes. Her face and dark eyes make Mucheng close her eyes again. The man in front of her is uncle Lu. She has nothing to fear.


    The little arm hugged Lu Jinting''s neck again, instinctively close to his chest.


    On the big black bed, clothes were thrown on the ground, and gradually, the voice of ambiguous blush came out.


    The interior is beautiful.


    Downstairs, until play big kill square song Anyi, completely forget the niece upstairs.


    I''m very lucky tonight. Under these three young masters, I won so much. Song Anyi has a sense of accomplishment. I''ll take the money and then take it.


    When Mucheng woke up, he was weak and weak, stretched himself, and the room was dark.


    With the familiar masculine taste, Mucheng sat up with his arms on, got out of bed with his quilt in his arms, and opened the thick black curtain. The sun was dazzling all of a sudden.


    She closed her eyes and opened them when she got used to it. Then she suddenly found out that this is not an apartment?


    Mucheng quickly opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. She looked around, but no one was found.


    After thinking about last night''s situation and being drunk, my brain is a bit fragmented.


    However, no matter where it is, it has a strong breath and characteristics of Lu Jinting.


    Turning back, there was a new set of clothes on the bedside table. She washed and put on new clothes, walked out of the room, and was shocked by the man standing at the door.


    The man is Xing Wen. "Miss mu, I''ll take you back."


    Mucheng patted his chest silently, and slowly came to lean on crutches, saying, "here or in nine songs?"


    "Yes."


    It occurred to her that she would not know anything last night?


    After getting on the bus, she quickly called song Anyi.


    But there was no answer.


    In this state, song Anyi must have played late last night, and he is still sleeping.


    Back to the apartment, Mucheng carefully thought about what he had done last night. After that, he simply didn''t think about it.


    Adjust your status, continue to draw your own cartoon story, brush the circle of friends.


    In the afternoon, Miss Song came to give her a lesson. One full day, Mucheng had no idea about anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng''s recent life is really calm.


    Especially the plaster on her leg is about to be removed. She is very happy.After drinking in Jiuge that day, it seems that nothing else happened. She didn''t expose herself, and she didn''t contact herself for a long time. Mo Jinxuan''s people probably lost interest in her. She had classes and drew every day, which was very comfortable.


    And Lu Jintang, in addition to tossing her at night, developing intimate activities in all corners of the apartment, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, everything will be fine.


    On the day of removing the plaster, she was sent to the hospital. When she came out, she immediately felt that the plaster legs of this month were as light as flying, as light as a swallow, and not beautiful.


    Mucheng seems to be born again after breaking the cocoon. This is to get rid of Xing Wen. "Go back, I''m going shopping."


    Xing Wensu said with a face, "I''m sorry, Miss mu. The president told me that I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng''s chest is blocked. "Follow me if you want."


    It''s estimated that Xing Wen can''t be dumped. Mucheng doesn''t care. In the center of Jiangcheng City, whether it''s a small shop or a large shopping mall, she''s been holding it for too long. If she doesn''t buy it, she has to go shopping.


    However, Xing Wen is here. Mucheng changes clothes, and seems to have a question object.


    "Does this look good? How''s this? Is it too short? How are the shoes? "


    Xing Wen''s answer is consistent, but Mucheng is happy.


    When the last two went back, Mucheng just bought a pair of flat shoes and a knitted jacket, and the two did not add up to more than 300.


    She spends money now, but all of it is her own money. It seems that Lu Jinting didn''t give her an unlimited gold card like the bully president on TV.


    This is very good. Mucheng immediately changed his shoes and went back happily.


    The first thing to do is to pack up and go back to school.


    To sum up, she lived here for a month. She didn''t have to worry about food and drink. The environment was comfortable. She was reluctant to eat, especially the rice made by Sister Li.


    But no matter how delicious it is, she can''t stay any longer. After a long time, she will be really stupid.


    Mucheng cleans up in the room. Actually, there are not many things. Those clothes are not hers. She only takes books and computer picture books.


    A big backpack can hold everything.


    In the evening, Mucheng didn''t say anything, so he put the big backpack in a conspicuous corner of the room.


    After a quiet dinner, Mucheng sat on the sofa, watched TV, brushed his cell phone, gossip on the news, and the scandal about the imperial court group and Lin''s celebrity that had been hot for several days.


    Mucheng is very happy to see this. There are bloggers who have picked up Mr. Lu, the president of Huangting group, and Lin''s celebrity in detail. Mr. Lu''s content is very few, many of which are heard from the side, but also superficial, while Lin''s celebrity, however, is very much.


    For example, Miss Lin comes from a famous family, how old is she to study abroad, and who is her teacher? She is also famous in the circle of foreign celebrities. She is dignified and virtuous, beautiful and temperament, versatile, loving charity and so on. They are men and women with similar family background.


    What''s more, people familiar with the matter said that the two will be engaged in the near future, which is close to a good thing. In the future, it will be a grand wedding in the century.


    Century wedding and so on, Mucheng doesn''t care, but looking at these contents, it''s clear, does it mean that she can leave?


    Lu Jinting never moved. Mucheng was worried. After changing into pajamas, he went back to the bedroom, half leaning on the head of the bed, and playing with xiaoxiaole absently.


    GADA, the door was pushed open, Lu Jinting came in wearing black household clothes, closed the door on his back, and walked to the bedside step by step.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, long arms pressed on both sides of Mucheng''s body, approaching her in front.


    Mucheng has to put down her mobile phone, stare innocently with big eyes, and feel a little uneasy at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are quiet and deep. He pinches the small chin of Mucheng and rubs it. The black eyes have been locked on her face and don''t talk for a long time.


    Mucheng couldn''t help but get a little depressed. She said in a low voice, "my legs are ready."


    "Yes." Lu Jinting responds with a light voice.


    Doesn''t he understand her hint?


    Mucheng could not help puckering his mouth, frowning and looking straight at Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows, black eyes flashed, "are you hinting at me?"


    Finally understand?


    Mucheng immediately replied, "yes, yes..."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "ha..."


    Then, suddenly pressed her, put her on the head of the bed again, and kissed her severely.

 Chapter 44

    "Hmmm......"


    Mucheng is suddenly enthusiastic, and some of her attacks can''t keep up with her. Finally, she lets go of her lips. She gasps, "what are you doing?"


    "You!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    Lu Jinting had buried himself in her chest and answered in a deep voice, "isn''t this your suggestion?"


    "I - Oh, No."


    Brain circuits are not at the same level, it''s a nightmare.


    Lu Jinting in her body, is not only how the brain on her such things?


    It''s too dirty.


    Mucheng wants to cry without tears. She wants to explain. Lu Jinting doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Now her legs are better. Lu Jinting is really struggling with her.


    After struggling all night, Mucheng woke up in the morning, but no one stopped her.


    Well, last night was the last supper.


    After breakfast, I picked up my backpack and left Lu Jinting''s apartment.


    Without the driver''s follow, without Lu Jinting''s ban, Mucheng is sitting in the taxi, breathing is very smooth, the air is fresh, the spring breeze blows on his face, and the sun is warm.


    Back to the dormitory, there was no one in the dormitory. Mucheng checked the class schedule. They should be in class now.


    Then she made up the bed, rummaged out the clothes in the wardrobe, changed into a comfortable t-shirt and jeans, cleaned her table, washed clothes, and when Shi Huihui came back from class, Mucheng had just dragged the floor of the dormitory.


    "Ah, Mucheng, you are back."


    Shi Huihui pounced in surprise. Mucheng hugged her and said with a smile, "my legs are all right. Of course, I''m back. From today on, I''m back in the dorm. "


    "That''s great. This month, I have a meal and have a class alone. It''s not interesting. I wish you would come. "


    Mucheng looks at Yu Jingying and roffee, who are not very nice, and thinks of the two thousand yuan. She smiles deliberately and asks, "why don''t you two welcome me back? Are you afraid to lose another two thousand yuan to me? Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Jingying bit her teeth and said, "Mucheng, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb."


    "Oh, no? Are you really angry? Don''t lose. " Mucheng laughs and teases them, "well, a dormitory, we don''t have revenge, so, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. By the way, I bought you two presents. Don''t think I''m stingy. "


    She threw a lip gloss to Yu Jingying and roffee. They all came here in the apartment. At the beginning, I didn''t know who Lu Jinting was looking for to buy her cosmetics and clothes. Anyway, she was useless. She didn''t take apart the two lipsticks either. By the way, she came here to appease them both.


    Yu Jingying said, "what kind of brand, I don''t - ah..."


    After Yu Jingying''s surprise, roffee smiled and said, "Oh, Mucheng, I know you are generous. Thank you! "


    Mucheng laughs. Yu Jingying seems to like it. Reluctantly, she says, "cough Thank you. This brand is not cheap. "


    It''s not cheap, of course, or I won''t give them both.


    "Come on, don''t you get angry? Going to dinner at night? What would you like to eat? It''s my treat. Say yes, eat something affordable... "


    Yu Jingying and roffee agreed, and they are reconciled.


    In the afternoon, Yu Jingying and roffee left the dormitory. Shi Huihui asked Mucheng, "Mucheng, don''t you hate them? How to return -- "


    Mucheng smiled, looked up from his notes and said," I don''t hate them either, they just have some vanity and caution. But it''s not particularly good to live in a dormitory and go to the senior year together, as long as the well water doesn''t offend the river water or cause conflicts. Otherwise, I''ve been holding my breath. They''re not comfortable. I''m not comfortable living on my own. Make them happy with little things, and it''s over. "


    Shihuihui said, "little thing? Yu Jingying says it''s not cheap. "


    Mucheng smiled and said quietly, "it''s not my money, it''s someone else''s gift. I don''t like it. By the way, I''ve also left one for you. See if you like it or not."


    ''s love is a bottle of perfume that she has not opened. She likes it very much.


    Mucheng touched her chin, ha ha, and made love with Lu Jinting''s things. She had no burden in her heart at all. Anyway, she also paid for the meat.


    In the afternoon, Mucheng took notes and studied in the dormitory. In the evening, the four decided to set up a restaurant at the school gate, where the dishes were absolutely in line with the requirements of the students, delicious and cheap. On the crowded small table, four people ordered four dishes. Next to them were the laughter of other students. There were some oil stains on the tables and chairs. However, Mucheng felt very happy about this life.


    When chatting, Yu Jingying can''t help but show off her part-time job in the stars."I followed the inside left editor as an assistant. She had a lot of great writers under her. I also showed her the story I wrote recently. She was very optimistic about me and asked me to finish it hard."


    Roffee held her up. "Jingying, you are so good. I wish I had your talent. I envy you. "


    "Feier, you can try it. Show me what''s wrong. I''ll change it for you."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Mucheng, how about you? I remember you are good at drawing. If you want to contribute, I can ask for you. "


    "Ha ha, no need." Mucheng smiles and refuses.


    Yu Jingying just doesn''t like the way Mucheng''s oil and salt don''t go in.


    "By the way, Huihui, don''t you like Bonan, too? I''m lucky to see him and ask him to sign for me. Next time, I''ll bring you one of his autographs? "


    Shi Huihui is a little embarrassed. "Is that ok?"


    "Of course, it''s a small idea. I can go upstairs to find Bonan to sign. He is very kind and has no shelf. It''s very good."


    Yu Jingying is a little shy. She has to pour out her sour teeth.


    "By the way, Mucheng, I haven''t asked you how did you get into the stars that day?"


    She asked Shi Huihui, but she kept quiet and didn''t disclose it at all.


    When she asked, Mucheng suddenly smiled again. Chopsticks poked a piece of braised pork in front of him. He put it into his mouth. The lipstick was greasy, and then he said, "Yu Jingying, do you want to know?"


    At the sight of Mucheng''s smile, Yu Jingying felt hairy in her heart.


    "What? Can''t tell me yet? "


    "Either I can''t tell you, or I can tell you, what do you do for me?"


    "Mucheng, you - you''re in the eye of money? Want us to take two thousand? There is no door. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Hum. "


    Well, it''s pissed off again.


    Mucheng smiled and explained, "it''s funny. You can tell me if you want to know. But don''t spit blood after you listen. "


    "You said." At the bottom of Jingying''s heart, there is a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha In fact, we just sneaked in. " Mucheng tells Yu Jingying what happened that day, but when Yu Jingying listens, she really wants to spit blood.


    Damn, her 2000, is that how Mucheng left? That''s too much.


    And roffee did not let go too much, his face was not very good-looking.


    "First of all, don''t be angry. Besides, we bet whether we can go in or not, and we don''t stipulate how to go in. I won. It''s true, isn''t it? Of course, it can also provide you with an example. Isn''t Phil going too? You can learn! "


    That said, as soon as roffee''s eyes brightened, she could, too.


    Yu Jingying takes a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Mucheng is a liar.


    Eat a depressed meal, Yu Jingying and Luo Feier left early, Mucheng and Shi Huihui settled accounts back to the dormitory.


    Walking to the dormitory downstairs, a windy sports car attracted many eyes. From the dormitory downstairs, a beautiful woman got on the sports car.


    Mucheng didn''t pay attention to this, but the man on the sports car saw her, and cried out pleasantly, "niece, Mucheng..."

 Chapter 45

    In public, he was called niece. Mucheng was drunk when he heard the name.


    Xiang Hao comes down from the sports car, leans on the side of the car handsome, uninhibited smile.


    "Good uncle Xiang."


    Call her niece, then she will buy a good one.


    When Xiang Hao heard this, he suddenly felt so uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha Niece, would you like to play together? Just in time, your uncle Lu is also in... "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. "No, uncle Xiang, you have fun. Uncle Lu is not mine either. You may have made a mistake. And I''m a good kid. I won''t go out when it''s dark. "


    Then she led Shi Huihui into the dormitory.


    Xiang Hao looks at his niece''s back, sneers, sits in the car again, whistling away.


    Hugging the beauty into the box, Xiang Hao looked at Lu Jinting''s cold expression and said with a smile, "three elder brothers, every time we come out to play, we have the beauty to accompany us. It''s not good that you''re alone. "


    Lu Jinting''s cigarette curled up between his fingers, his black eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes were still sharp, and his voice answered coldly, "you can not take a woman."


    "Hahaha Three elder brothers, let Xiang Hao leave the woman, that is to want his life


    Yan Kai joked and Xiang Hao was very calm. He took the woman by his side and kissed her. With a romantic smile, "I can''t bear such a beautiful beauty. However, when I went to pick up the beautiful girl, guess who I saw? "


    Lu Jinting is calm, but Xiang Hao laughs at the thief, "I see my niece! Ha ha... "


    Jiang Mo looks at Lu Jinting. He has no response.


    Yan Kai''s sharp nerves seem to have guessed something in Xiang Hao''s strange reaction.


    "Well, I also told my niece that there are several uncles here who asked her to come and play together. But the niece said that they are good children, so they don''t go out when it''s dark. Ha ha It''s like our uncles are bad guys and will eat people. "


    Xiang Hao side of the beauty jokingly said, "less items, can not be cannibalism?"


    "Hahaha Yes, I like to eat a beauty like you, young master. " Holding the beauty, Xiang Hao took a few bites and said deliberately, "three brothers, I see, our niece is afraid of being eaten..."


    At the beginning, they played an all night mahjong in Jiuge with song Anyi, but they didn''t see the third brother coming out of the rest room. Did they go to eat people?


    Tut Tut, he and Jiang Mo know each other well, but they just don''t understand. When will the third brother be ready?


    Most importantly, this niece is the girl Mo Jinxuan said she liked. How did she become the woman of the third brother?


    Yan Kai suddenly said, "Mucheng lived in the Gold Coast Apartment some time ago. I still thought that the third brother lived there, but he never connected you. Three elder brothers, now it seems that I''m not even telling you. "


    "Yo? Have you lived in the third brother''s house? Tut Tut, three elder brothers, isn''t your family used to keep women away? "


    Xiang Hao''s words were doubted by other people.


    However, it can also be seen that Lu Jinting''s interest in Mucheng is unusual.


    Lu Jinting took a breath of smoke and spit it out. The dark eyes flashed, cold and speechless.


    He would never talk about his feelings to others, or women, even these good brothers, would not.


    Yan Kai made eye contact and soon turned the topic off.


    After Mucheng washed his face and feet, he climbed to bed with his back against the head of the bed and looked at his mobile phone.


    Yu Jingying and Luo Feier of the dormitory are so late and don''t know where they have gone. They haven''t come back at all. Maybe they won''t go home at night.


    In the evening, Lu Jinting doesn''t have to press her. Mucheng sleeps very fast. She sleeps with a crooked head.


    Mucheng has a dream. In the middle of the night, in the quiet dormitory, a cell phone rings. It''s just like a scare.


    Mucheng hurriedly wipes the mobile phone to open to answer, quickly climbs out of bed, runs to the balcony to close the door, does not have the good gas said, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no voice over there, just breathing.


    "Speak, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I! "


    The cold voice made Mucheng shudder. Maybe it was the same as the last one. He didn''t wear a coat and was frozen.


    "What are you doing so late? If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep. "


    Mucheng has some bad tone, complaining.


    Lu Jinting is sitting in the car, holding his mobile phone with his fingers, sticking it to his ears, and his cold face, evoking a dangerous smile."Can you sleep? Yes? "


    "Why can''t I sleep?" Hum, I can sleep better without you.


    However, after saying this, Mucheng felt the cold on the phone.


    She touched the gooseflesh on her arm, Ma Dan. She was on the other side of the phone, not facing the landing of Jinting. How could this cold be transmitted by phone?


    Mucheng''s heart is full of all kinds of unhappiness. He thinks too much, which is absolutely his own heart function.


    Lu Jinting''s clear voice drifted over, "then you don''t need to sleep."


    "Ah?"


    "Come down."


    "What?"


    "Downstairs, come down at once."


    "You..."


    Mucheng looked down through the window of the balcony. As expected, the shadow of the car was reflected in the street lamp downstairs.


    Mucheng just wanted to refuse, and the impatient order came, "two minutes. You come down, or I go up. "


    "By..."


    Mucheng a word, just took off the exit, over there Lu Jinting also heard, she was scared quickly hung up the phone.


    Hate of biting teeth, Mucheng can only compromise.


    Quietly changed clothes, Mucheng crept out of the dormitory door, and just after she went out, Shi Huihui got up from the quilt, got out of bed, went to the balcony and looked down.


    Soon, Mucheng''s figure quickly got into the car.


    Shi Huihui came back from the balcony and went to bed again.


    As soon as Mucheng got into the car, he lowered his voice and took the initiative, "Lu Jinting, you are sick, aren''t you? Why do you come to me when you can''t sleep? What I owe you is Well


    Complain to be blocked completely, small face son is pinched by Lu Jinting kissed go up.


    Mucheng fluttered and resisted, but her small arms and legs were directly crushed by Lu Jinting Town, and fell on the back seat of the car, and instantly lost the anti resistance ability.


    I can only make a little voice to express my dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know when the car has already started or stopped.


    Mucheng is directly cleaned up by Lu Jinting on the spot in the car. Her legs are soft and her whole body is soft. She is carried upstairs by Lu Jinting and enters the room. It''s like that again.


    Lu Jinting tells Mucheng with practical actions that he just won''t let her go to bed tonight.


    Good revenge!

 Chapter 46

    Mucheng''s head was dizzy the next day, and left Lu Jinting''s apartment with weak legs. Damn it, he didn''t sleep in the night.


    When you arrive at school, go to class directly, sit down and lie on the table to sleep.


    Shi Huihui takes a look at Mucheng, but accidentally sees the red kiss mark in her collar. Her face is slightly red. She carefully pulls the collar for her, and then she stops.


    After two classes, Mucheng sleeps in the dark. Fortunately, the teacher in class is also an old man who doesn''t like naming names and doesn''t care about students. He just talks about what he should say. As for students who can''t listen, they all depend on self-consciousness.


    Accompanied by the old man''s deeper voice, Mucheng slept heavily and tired in his dream.


    If Shi Huihui didn''t wake her up, Mucheng would not wake up.


    She rubbed her temples and listened to Shi Huihui saying, "Mucheng, go back to the dormitory and sleep."


    Mucheng''s confused "Oh" sound, pulling Shi Huihui''s arm, was pulled back to the dormitory, went straight into the bed, put on the quilt, and went on sleeping.


    Shi Huihui shook her head and smiled, took Mucheng''s bag, turned out her notes, and sat down to make up the notes for her.


    At noon, Mucheng was awakened.


    "Mucheng, get up and eat. I''ve packed your meal. "


    Yu Jingying turned around and said with a smile, "Huihui, you have become Mucheng''s servant girl. What good did she give you for being so considerate in her service? "


    Mucheng kneaded his eyes and sat up with a lazy voice.


    "What I give Huihui is my love. What''s wrong? I don''t think it''s too much for roffee. What did you give her? "


    "Crystal will help me, let me go to star part-time," said roffee stupidly


    "Well, there is an exchange."


    Yu Jingying''s face is not very good-looking. She looks at roffee, and roffee is embarrassed to stop talking.


    "Stop it, wash and eat."


    Mucheng smiles at Huihui, holding Huihui''s face and kissing her.


    In the afternoon, when they were in class, Mucheng asked her teacher Huihui quietly, "Huihui, don''t you ask me how I left the dormitory last night?"


    Shi Huihui smiled, "if you don''t say it, I won''t ask."


    Mucheng choked. She sang, "that --"


    "it''s OK. I don''t ask if you don''t want to say it or it''s inconvenient. I have a little secret I didn''t tell you


    "Haha, Huihui, you are so nice. I''ll tell you when it''s convenient, OK? "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mucheng is frightened and wants to shut down. He is afraid that Lu Jinting will enter the dormitory in case he doesn''t care.


    Before she went to bed, she turned on her mobile phone and put it under her pillow, so that if there was another phone, she could feel it.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting''s abnormal attribute hasn''t changed. She just didn''t fall asleep, and the phone came again.


    Mucheng is about to break down.


    I ran to the balcony and saw the car again.


    She didn''t take off her clothes at first. Now she put on a coat and went downstairs.


    As soon as she got into the car, Mucheng was blocked by Lu Jinting before she spoke. With a strong smell of wine, she rushed into her nose and mouth.


    She struggled fruitlessly, letting her abnormal uncle nibble and suck at her, and was released for a long time.


    Lu Jinting still clings to the little girl and holds her in her arms.


    Mucheng is so angry in her heart. Is it true that she is regarded as an on call girl by Lu Jinting?


    At the end of the scene, Lu Jinting holds Mucheng in the bathroom again, which makes Mucheng unable to resist and let others play with him.


    Mucheng woke up again. It was noon the next day.


    After she got up, she didn''t rush back to school, but after eating, she ran to her aunt''s house.


    Song Anyi is not at home. It''s just convenient for Mucheng to think about how to get rid of Lu Jinting, or how to resist him if he doesn''t let go.


    If you think about it carefully, the month you spent with him in France was just a physical entanglement, and none of them knew who he was.


    Even if this period of time follows Lu Jinting, Mucheng also does not know what kind of person he is.


    I used to think that bullying was cold, but now it seems that it''s not just bullying that simple, unreasonable? Rogue? Even worse?


    Mucheng didn''t dare to think deeply. He couldn''t help holding his head in chagrin. He scolded himself. How could he have been bewildered by his face and sent it to the door?


    It''s stupid. It''s stupid.There is a feeling that you can''t live if you do something wrong.


    It is impossible to say that Lu Jinting has been pestering her because she likes to fall in love with herself. So is not tired of himself, or because of her resistance and aroused his desire to conquer?


    This is probably true.


    Lu Jinting such a man, only he jilted people, was not jilted his share?


    So he repeatedly said to separate the words, naturally let him feel uncomfortable lose face?


    Mucheng pinches her chin and makes Conan like analysis. At last, she analyzes and goes without any result.


    She didn''t know Lu Jinting and couldn''t get rid of him.


    In a word, she can''t be her own master.


    Mucheng murmurs in chagrin. It''s hard.


    Want to get rid of and can''t get rid of, want to bear so, and fear that he can''t resist falling in love with others, of course, even if fall in love with him, the end is also conceivable, they can''t have any good results.


    So, she hated it. How could she have been so impulsive?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anyi comes back in the evening. Mucheng has ordered a takeout. She is eating while watching the video.


    "Why are you here today?"


    Mucheng swallows the rice in his mouth and takes time to answer, "come to ask you something."


    Song Anyi is interested. He goes to the sofa, eats with him, and asks, "what about feelings?"


    Mucheng responds, eating and saying, "aunty, what you said last time was too right. I''m still careless. Now, what can I do if the pervert around me can''t even dump? "


    "Hiss..." Song Anyi chuckled, "you said it''s abnormal. Where is it so easy? However, how can you provoke a pervert? And what kind of perversion is he? Strong for you? Or are the patterns different? SM£¿¡±


    Mucheng glanced at Song Anyi, "you don''t need to know that. I just want to know how to let him let me go. "


    "Let go of what? What''s wrong with him pestering you? Or do you dislike him? I don''t think so, or you would have killed him, wouldn''t you? "


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth, "do I have that ability?"


    Song Anyi did not have a profound eyebrow pick, "what do you say?"


    Mucheng was silent and said, "I''m serious. I''m with him. It''s just a physical relationship. I can''t be a lover. So now I don''t want to continue this relationship. "

 Chapter 47

    "Do you not want to continue this relationship, or are you afraid to continue this relationship?"


    Song Anyi is so direct that Mucheng can''t speak.


    "Chengcheng baby, I raised you. Although you don''t like to talk about many things and I don''t like to ask about them, I still know what you are. Many times, you are heartless. However, in your subconscious, it''s a timid and concerned child. "


    "Am I timid? Many concerns? I don''t admit it. "


    Song Anyi smiled, put down his chopsticks, drank some water, and continued, "you don''t admit it, but you are pressing too deeply. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''m just saying that. "


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I mean, you''re afraid! Since I''m afraid, I''m sure that the so-called pervert around you, you still like it, don''t you? "


    Mucheng chopsticks poke rice, flat mouth corner, do not speak.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid. What are you afraid of? Fall in love with others? So what? What''s wrong with loving someone? Even if you know that you will get hurt, you can get hurt and love others again. It''s like, you like to eat fish, but you''re afraid of fish bones. Do you want to be afraid of fish bones and never eat such delicious things in your life? "


    Mucheng mumbled, "that''s a good one. Did you do it yourself? "


    Song Anyi smiled, "don''t you think I''m trying to do it?"


    Although in the effort to do, but Mucheng did not see any change, the original aunt, has not come back.


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, I have the right to choose. I don''t want to eat fish now, do I? "


    Mucheng is stubborn, duzui.


    "I didn''t say no, but you said it. Now you don''t have the initiative, do you? I don''t know what that man looks like, but I can guess what he should look like. If you are so afraid, you must have a bad temper. Bullying and rogue, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng looked at her in surprise," you are a fortune teller


    "Ha ha I guessed it right, so I didn''t have to say it. Try it, don''t always mention the idea of resistance, together, or one day he won''t be impatient with you, then you will be separated well. "


    "Why? Why does he leave impatiently? I''m still impatient now? I want to separate? Has the final say? "


    Song Anyi shrugged. "Look at you, isn''t it? Otherwise you won''t come to me. "


    "I''m looking for you, and you have to help me. I''ve been talking with you for a long time. It''s no use at all. "


    "Yes. It''s no use saying anything about feelings. "


    Mucheng is a little annoyed, "what emotional thing? I have no relationship with him at all. "


    "As you said, it''s better if there''s no emotion? It''s not good to be a bed companion and occasionally solve your physiological needs without looking for it now? "


    "Song Anyi!" Mucheng gnawed his teeth. "Are you my aunt or not? I''m obsessed with perverts. Don''t you save me? Is it still like this? "


    Song Anyi giggled, regardless of Mucheng''s anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Otherwise, you tell me who the pervert is. I''ll get someone to beat him for you. "


    "To whom?"


    Song Anyi said, "there are some people, Yan Kai. No matter how bad, those who call your niece can help!"


    For song Anyi''s so unreliable proposal, Mucheng only gave two words.


    "Ha ha!"


    Then he stopped talking.


    Song Anyi no longer asked, smiled and ate quietly.


    In the afternoon, Mucheng went back to the school and climbed to the bed when he came in. He was lazy and could not bring up any interest.


    Shi Huihui comes back from the outside, looks at Mucheng, and immediately says, "you are just back. There will be activities at school tomorrow. "


    "What event?"


    "It is said that the Minister of education of our city will come to inspect. By the way, the completion of several new laboratories of the former school, including the awarding of the annual scholarship for excellence, has been carried out together. In the afternoon, the head teacher is having a meeting. Let''s have a safe time tomorrow. Nothing will happen. Also, let me tell you that although the scholarship has been received before, I have to go to a walk tomorrow to get a prize and take a picture. "


    "I''ll go." Mucheng sat up and asked the Minister of education to give the award


    Shi Huihui shook her head. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s a good student representative like you who can go. Remember, it''s in the auditorium at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    "All right."


    In the afternoon, Shi Huihui and I went to the library to borrow some books. After eating in the canteen, she began to feel uneasy again.I have never felt so insecure at night before.


    However, after two nights of assault, it''s better to take the initiative than to be threatened for the third time.


    Mucheng takes his mobile phone, hides in the corner of the dormitory corridor and calls Lu Jinting.


    "Lu Jinting, don''t talk, listen to me first. I can''t go to your place tonight. Don''t threaten me. There will be an activity in our school tomorrow morning, the Minister of education will come to inspect it, and I will get a scholarship. I really don''t want to find an excuse not to go, so, do you understand? Don''t call me again tonight. "


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then - do you agree?" Mucheng is not sure. Lu Jinting is so easy to let go of himself. Is it so easy to talk?


    Lu Jinting''s answer, of course, is, "disagree."


    "Rely on --"


    Mucheng can''t help but show dissatisfaction, and then realize that this man is not allowed to speak dirty words.


    She could only swear in her heart and cried, "you do it every night, aren''t you tired?"


    Lu Jintang asked coldly, "what do you say? You don''t feel what I did? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng doesn''t want to talk to him, "you''re done! I''m tired if you''re not tired. Can''t I have a rest this night? Uncle Lu


    Lu Jinting on the other side of the phone has no expression on her face, but her body heats up because of her uncle Lu.


    The deep black eyes narrowed slightly, and the voice sank, "call again."


    Mucheng takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Don''t call. "


    However, Lu Jinting gave a low laugh.


    "Then at night."


    Mucheng hangs up the phone directly, she doesn''t want to listen to his abnormal request.


    On the other side of Lu Jinting, after hanging up, ask Ji Nan.


    "Does the imperial court have a scholarship in Jiangcheng university?"


    Ji Nan''s reaction was quick. When asked by the president, he immediately understood.


    "Yes, president. Tomorrow, vice president Yu will attend the awarding ceremony of Jiangcheng University, and visit the laboratory built by the imperial court. "


    Lu Jinting was silent for a while, and his long fingers beat the desk rhythmically.


    For a long time, leave behind a sentence, "tomorrow, I will go in person."

 Chapter 48

    Every time Mucheng meets Lu Jinting, she will be at a disadvantage. Therefore, this evening, she doesn''t have to wait for Lu Jinting to take the initiative to toss herself. She left without waiting for a while in the dormitory.


    I took a taxi and went to Lu Jinting''s apartment.


    There was no special bus to pick her up this time, but the doorman knew her and she went in directly.


    Go upstairs, open the door, throw the bag and jump on the big gray sofa.


    Sister Li came out and helped Mucheng put away her backpack. "Miss Mu is back. I''ve made dinner. Do you want to have it now? "


    "Did you cook? Will Lu Jinting come back to eat? "


    "No, sir, you will come back and let me prepare."


    Mucheng''s face immediately sank and he snorted. He expected that she would come back on her own?


    "Miss?"


    "Oh." Mucheng said to himself, "although I have had supper, Sister Li has such a good craftsmanship. I''d better have some more."


    I can''t live with Lu Jinting, but I can''t live with my stomach.


    Mucheng ate some more by herself, and her stomach was really propped up. She lay on the sofa with her hands touching her stomach, as if it could help digestion.


    After that, she went to the room that was originally used to teach her lessons and rushed to the drawing room.


    She has forgotten the time herself, until the person is suddenly covered by the black shadow, she suddenly looks up and looks up to Lu Jinting''s deep dark eyes.


    Then she snorted discontentedly, "don''t block my light."


    Bow your head and continue to draw, but ignore him.


    Although, her dissatisfaction, Lu Jinting did not pay attention to, but stretched out his fingers, fell on her bent back neck, gently down her neck, sliding.


    "Hiss --"


    Mucheng shrinks his neck, looks up and stares fiercely, "don''t make trouble. I have no time to play with you. "


    He didn''t want to play with him at all, so he refused Lu Jinting''s request.


    Lu Jinting is silent. Mucheng is still worried. She dare not look into his eyes again. Her fingers are all pinching the pen tightly. In fact, she doesn''t know what to draw at all.


    The corner of the eye has been looking at his lapel, for fear that he has any action.


    And sure enough, Lu Jinting moved, went to the back of his table, bent over, suddenly picked her up from the chair, sat down by himself, and Mucheng was sitting on his lap.


    Mucheng frowned and looked back discontentedly. "What are you doing? I want to draw. "


    Lu Jinting is touching her waist with one hand, with one hand on the handrail. Her eyebrows and eyes are clear and her black eyes are deep.


    Thin lips slightly hook, "you draw."


    Shit, how does she draw like this?


    Mucheng''s face was full of reluctance, but looking at the man''s appearance, he must have been intentional.


    When you sip your lips, you draw!


    Mucheng bends down and lies on the table again. He is regarded as a mat behind him and ignores him.


    On the waist, the big hand moved slowly. Later, she lifted her coat, pasted her delicate skin directly on the warm palm, bathed her body stiff, and continued to remain unmoved.


    Big hand continues to go up, and Lu Jinting is still behind her, low voice, "bigger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng keeps silent.


    The big hand in front of the chest wantonly, the ear side, is Lu Jinting intentionally sends out the ambiguous hot gasp.


    "Pa!"


    The pencil in Mucheng''s hand was severely broken by her.


    Accompanied by Lu Jinting''s deep laughter, Mucheng holds him in his big hand in front of his chest and wants to move away.


    "I think we need to have a good talk."


    She controlled her anger, fretted and looked at Lu Jinting at the back.


    What is revealed in the big eyes is a very serious heart.


    Lu Jinting put down a hand, changed and pinched Mucheng''s chin, hot breath, wiped her cheek, "what to talk about?"


    "Let me go first and talk about our current relationship and future development in a serious way."


    Lu Jinting''s cool eyes, deeply looking at Mucheng.


    At the same time, Mucheng also took the opportunity to leave his leg, Lu Jinting did not stop.


    She adjusted her clothes, went to the opposite side of the table, sat down in the chair two meters away, and faced Lu Jintang.


    "Cough I thought a lot today. I don''t know what you think in your mind, but I''ll give you a suggestion. You can see if it''s OK. Do you want to keep me by your side? There is always a deadline, right? Even if you are not tired now, I can''t wait for you to be tired all the time? You can''t be so domineering. You don''t give me human rights. Say a deadline, I won''t ask to go again, but as soon as the time arrives, I can leave, and you can''t pester again. "Lu Jinting''s cold black eyes provoked, "this is your proposal?"


    "Yes." Mucheng''s fingers are twisted together.


    "How long do you want it?"


    "Well Half a year? "


    Lu Jinting thin lips pursed, Mucheng and unwilling to change his mouth, "a good year."


    He still didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette and put it on his lips. The lighter in his hand ignited quickly. Between his long fingers, the smoke quickly curled up.


    Deeply inhaled a mouthful, the finger that holds the cigarette slightly bit, thin cool Mou color, let the breath of the whole room quickly cool down.


    Mucheng couldn''t stand his depression and cold, and asked, "how long do you say that?"


    "How long?" Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "How long will you make me tired?"


    Mucheng Yusai, how does she answer this question?


    Lu Jinting continued to press, "how long will you be? I will be tired of you."


    "How do I know?" Mucheng said angrily, "President Lu, how long have you dumped your former woman? Give me a reference! "


    Compared with Mucheng''s anger, Lu Jinting is expressionless and indifferent.


    "Good figure, good life, obedience, long time."


    This is the answer. After Mucheng, the teeth will be broken.


    "It''s better than my body, better than my life, more obedient women. Why don''t you go to them?"


    Shit, Mucheng really wants to curse.


    "I don''t need to look for you for the moment."


    "Ah..." Mucheng was really angry and cried, "when did I deliver it to the door?"


    Can be angry again, Lu Jinting does not accept a move at all, indifferent and calm, with a little warning, "I like to obey."


    "I''m not obedient what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jinting pondered, dark eyes, slightly narrowed, stood up, cold voice out, "I also like - teach not obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pervert! "


    "Ah..." Lu Jinting gets up, smiles to hide too terrible dark, strides to Mucheng, takes her out of the chair and circles her in his arms, claps her with big hands, "be obedient, eh?"

 Chapter 49

    The conversation clearly had no meaningful result.


    Mucheng got up the next morning and looked at his big black eyes in the mirror. When he bit his toothbrush, he sighed deeply.


    Come on, she was a very casual person. This time, she was forced by Lu Jinting. Since he is such a rascal and can''t screw himself, let''s do it for the time being.


    Just like Xiaoyi said, she has so little. She doesn''t refuse to stay with him.


    As for the future, he can''t detain himself for a lifetime.


    Mucheng thought to himself, at most until he graduated from the University, or he didn''t need that long time at all, at most half a year. Can a man like Lu Jinting have more than half a year for a woman?


    She didn''t believe it.


    Mucheng cleans up and walks out of the room. Lu Jinting hasn''t left yet. She sits opposite him and takes a sip of milk.


    "First of all, I still go to school during the day. Sometimes I have classes in the first class in the morning, and I may have to live in school. Besides, I also have my own activities on weekends. You can''t force me to stay in the apartment all the time. "


    So it''s Mucheng''s compromise.


    Lu Jinting is cold and silent, and Mucheng thinks it''s his default.


    However, since we decided not to make it, we spent some time together. Mucheng also asked for it.


    "And uncle Lu, can we have a discussion?"


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows, and Mucheng''s Xingzi like eyes curved with a smile, which was rather flattering and showing weakness.


    "Love this thing, can you not be so diligent? It''s not good for your health, is it? Do you still have to leave some for your future wife? " In a joking manner, this full concern for his future wife has not been appreciated by Lu Jinting.


    Ice cover up, Mucheng from the vexatious pull the corner of the mouth, "when I didn''t say."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Mucheng went downstairs, and Lu Jinting followed.


    She wanted to go out for a taxi, but Lu Jinting pushed her in.


    Hitchhiking, better.


    Mucheng''s head is leaning on the window. His eyes can''t open for a moment. His head is a little bit, and he makes a sound when he touches the window.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes moved away from the document, looking at the little girl''s sleepy appearance. The dark fundus of her eyes was dyed with a soft touch.


    The finger moved, or put her head to his shoulder.


    This move, Mucheng is awake. As soon as she opens her eyes, she immediately wakes up to Lu Jinting''s inky eyes and sits upright.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are cool. He takes back his hands and remains indifferent.


    When the car was near the school gate, Mucheng immediately said, "the front is here, just put me here."


    The driver didn''t listen at all. Mucheng had to look at Lu Jinting, "let me go down. If you let me get out of this car, I won''t have to go to school. "


    How pitiful do you think of the small appearance of pleading.


    Lu Jinting pinched her chin with her fingers, rubbed her little lips with her thumb, and coaxed her with a low voice, "what do you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Lu! "


    "Stop!"


    The car stopped at the corner of the tree a distance from the school gate. Mucheng looked left and saw. He saw no one. He quickly got off with his backpack and trotted away.


    She didn''t slow down until she felt a distance from the car. She looked back and muttered, "pervert," in the direction of the car


    However, if you want to ask him for anything in the future, do you want to call him that?


    Back in the dormitory, Mucheng put down his backpack, went straight to the auditorium, found a counselor, and sat down with several students who had won the excellent scholarship.


    The students were all there, whispering.


    "In such a big battle, I saw all the TV stations just now. Shall we go to the news?"


    "I can''t see you on the news. People are all leaders. We have at best a back. "


    "I don''t care about the news, I don''t care about the leaders. What I want to see is the provider of our excellent scholarship."


    "You pull it down. Not always a vice president or company representative? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "You don''t know the news, do you? I''ll tell you, this is the biggest one, Mr. Lu, the president of the imperial court. This news was told to me by the teacher last night. The school is crazy with joy. Don''t you see the special spirit our chairman is wearing today? The school has arranged for him to go up to receive the award from President Lu. "


    Mucheng listens to one ear in one side, the heart is surprised very much.


    Lu Jinting is going to present the award. She didn''t see it at all.He''s not the kind of person who likes to come to school to get together with the excitement. And in the morning, he doesn''t show any signs at all.


    So, it doesn''t have to be true.


    However, how could she not know that the scholarship for excellence was provided by the imperial court group?


    This year was her first year. When she got the scholarship, she was only happy. As for who provided it, she didn''t care.


    The students have been waiting in the auditorium, saying that it''s 10 o''clock for the meeting, but it''s not until 10:30 that it officially starts.


    On the stage, there was no Lu Jinting among the leaders of the platoon. The people next to him were disappointed. Mucheng secretly pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s normal if he doesn''t come.


    After that, the leaders spoke and lectured. They pretended to be obedient, but few of them were really listening.


    After sitting for a long time, it was finally the scholarship.


    At this time, suddenly from the corner of the stage out of a person, everyone''s eyes are gathered in the past, temperament is outstanding, tall and dignified Lu Jinting, sitting next to the Minister of education.


    Originally quiet some let people drowsy scene, in an instant crash, after, cell phone click camera.


    Mucheng seems to be able to hear all kinds of voices in these individuals.


    Such a man, even if he didn''t know that he was the president of the imperial court group, could not move his eyes just because of his momentum.


    Needless to say, the person who presided over the meeting has already introduced, "we welcome Mr. Lu Jinting, President of Huangting group, and Mr. Xia, Minister of education, to present awards to the students."


    In total, there are only six scholarship winners and eight leaders on the stage.


    It seems that she should not face Lu Jinting.


    She bowed her head in secret, stood up in line, and came to the stage orderly.


    But only Lu Jinting and Xia minister gave awards. Each time, they were two. Mucheng secretly counted the positions. She immediately changed with her classmates behind her.


    The students who have been changed their positions are so excited that they stare at Lu Jinting on the stage.


    Mucheng just looks at his eyes, nose, nose and heart. Then he steps on the stage.


    When she followed the students in front, her arm was suddenly pulled by others, and she was pushed up by one of the students in the back.


    Looking back, it was Ji Nan''s indifferent expression.


    By the way, she was finally photographed, standing on the stage, facing Lu Jinting with a cold expression.


    When she took the certificate and was ready to turn directly to face the audience, she was suddenly held by her hand.

 Chapter 50

    Several other students came up to receive the prize. When they wanted to shake hands, Lu Jinting ignored it directly, so later several of them also knew each other and simply didn''t reach out.


    Mucheng didn''t plan to shake hands at all, but he didn''t prepare to let Lu Jinting grasp them first.


    She drew at the corner of her mouth, but Lu Jinting still didn''t let go, and the holding time was a little longer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Mucheng laughs awkwardly and gives a voice to remind.


    The one with her had already turned off the stage. She was still facing the landing Jinting, and I still held her hand.


    Minister Xia at one side also saw that Mucheng''s smile was almost stiff. Lu Jinting just let go of her, but at the same time, his fingers were quickly scratched in Mucheng''s palm.


    Mucheng turns around stiffly, smiles at the camera and steps down.


    She could feel the eyes of the people below on her, all kinds of strange.


    Sitting back in his seat, Lu Jinting soon got up and left.


    At the same time, Mucheng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She looked at the display of "Uncle". She quickly lowered herself and went out to answer the phone.


    It''s not that Mucheng answers his phone so actively, but that she really thinks that if she doesn''t answer Lu Jinting''s phone, he might do something.


    "Hello?"


    "Come to the back door."


    Mucheng frowned and went to the back door, where he was listening to the black Rolls Royce. He couldn''t see anything in the car, but Mucheng seemed to feel it. Lu Jinting passed through the window and stared at himself.


    "What are you doing? What can I say on the phone? "


    She dare not enter his car so blatantly.


    "Come here."


    Lu Jinting''s voice, some impatient, cold, with a little warning.


    Mucheng murmured, hung up the phone, looked left and right, saw no one, swished, opened the door, and rushed in.


    Ji Nan got off the car and stood aside with his back to the car.


    As soon as Mucheng entered, he was pinched by Lu Jinting and kissed deeply.


    This kiss lasted for a long time. Hearing a loud noise, people came out of the auditorium not far away. Mucheng was terrified and rejected the man.


    Finally, she was let go. Her lips were wrapped with ambiguous silver. Lu Jinting bowed her head again. She held her lips and sucked them for a while.


    Her eyes were like silk, her lips were bright red, and her neck was bitten by Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng from according to the mobile phone, looking at their own appearance, hate to cross Lu Jinting mercilessly.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that Lu Jinting is a pervert in the matter of intimacy. He always likes to leave a mark on her regardless of occasion and time. This kind of domineering and possessive behavior is really appreciated by Mucheng.


    Especially at home, he can develop his favorite places everywhere, swimming pool, living room, study, bathroom It''s a small idea. The balcony and gym have all been tried. Mucheng thinks that if he wants to go to the roof of the roof another day, she''s not surprised.


    Lu Jinting leaned lazily, her black eyes narrowed slightly, and watched the little girl straighten herself up and button up the shirt that had been untied on her chest.


    The white shirt shows the pink color inside. Lu Jinting''s black eyes are darker and darker. The tip of her tongue has been licked at the corner of her lips. The little girl likes pink best.


    Mucheng ignores Lu Jinting''s colorful eyes. After finishing, he lies on the window and looks out.


    There are still several people gathered in the auditorium. Their realization is on the side of this car. Mucheng is in a bit of a hurry. It''s not good to get off here.


    big hand and then along her waist to come up, Mu Cheng has no desire to make complaints about Lu Jinting''s oestrus.


    Turn around and say to him, "you let Mr. Ji get out of school. I''ll get off outside. "


    Just finish saying, haven''t waited for Lu Jinting to say what, she immediately used coquetry voice, added three words, "Uncle Lu?"


    On the cold face, the thin lips make a light arc.


    President Lu Jin pointed out that he had knocked on the window, and Ji Nan just came in.


    Mucheng immediately sits in a critical position, but he is dragged by Lu Jinting to sit on his thigh. In a moment, he has no serious image.


    She had to roll her eyes at the top of the car.


    The chin is pinched by Lu Jinting, looking at her, eyes to eyes, Mucheng is conscious of his thin skin, and can''t be at ease under his dark eyes.


    Just say something.


    "Why do you suddenly think of the awards?"


    "Come, come."Mu Cheng secretly secretly make complaints about it.


    "However, you come here to award a scholarship and leave without having a meal with the leaders of the minister and the president?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers are touching Mucheng''s back and waist, listening to her low and light voice. At the moment, she is in a happy mood, casual and careless.


    "It''s more delicious to eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop! "


    Mucheng''s face was slightly red, and his hands hurriedly covered Lu Jinting''s mouth. He was so ashamed that he warned him in a low voice, "calm down, will you?"


    Lu Jinting grabs her little hand and plays like a smile.


    "Cough It''s noon. Hurry back to have dinner. Put me down at the intersection ahead. "


    "Eat?" Lu Jinting directly changed his tune, "go to the restaurant."


    "Alas? I''ll just go back to school and eat in the canteen. Don''t - "br >


    say no, but no one listens to her. Lu Jintang looks down, with her thin lips on her cheek, and gently kisses her whole face. She doesn''t kiss deeply, but she is so close.


    "You don''t like the food in the restaurant?"


    "Yes." Up, Mucheng is really going to drool.


    The little girl''s throat moved, and Lu Jinting watched, and kissed her little neck.


    When we arrived at the dining room, Mucheng looked soft, but Lu Jinting seemed satisfied.


    Mu Tsing in the heart of all kinds of Tucao, small eyes make complaints about the past, Lu Jin court but completely unconscious, or do not care.


    However, in the face of a table full of delicious food that people''s tongues will swallow, she can''t care about shooting blades at all. First, she can fill her stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Mucheng is led out by Lu Jinting. Xingwen has already driven another car to eat.


    "Arvin sent you back to school. I have something else to do."


    "Oh, yes."


    Mucheng is a little happy, without Lu Jinting, it''s easy to think about it.


    She didn''t even say goodbye. She turned to get on the bus, but her waist was stopped by her long arm. She was pulled to turn around and rushed into Lu Jinting''s arms.


    Mucheng looks up, and Lu Jinting''s black eyes are burning.


    On his lips, by his thumb.


    Well, Mucheng missed the tiptoe and kissed Lu Jinting''s chin. "Uncle Lu, I''ll go first. See you in the evening."

 Chapter 51

    Mucheng turns to get on the car, the car leaves, and Lu Jinting turns around.


    Dark eyes, sharp cool thin sweep past, not far away, Lu Yining and her husband Mo Changdong are looking over.


    Lu Yining came quickly, looked at the direction of Mucheng''s car, and then looked at Lu Jinting.


    "The little girl just now looks like a student."


    Lu Jinting did not answer, Mo Changdong also came over, took his wife''s waist, a smile stained the eye.


    "Jinting, it''s really a coincidence. Your eldest sister and I just arrived. Are you ready to leave?"


    "Well, elder sister, brother-in-law, please use it slowly. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "What are you going? I haven''t asked yet -- "


    Lu Yining''s words were held by Mo Changdong, her eyes appeased her, and Lu Yining watched Lu Jinting''s car go away.


    "Why did you stop me?" Lu Yining is dissatisfied with her husband''s behavior.


    Mo Changdong smiled, put his arms around his wife''s waist and said, "what is Jinting? You know better than me. Besides, it''s no use asking about such a thing. It''s just a little girl. You don''t need to ask. Do you care about who is every girl around Jinting? "


    "But these days, the Lin family showed that they wanted to marry Jin Ting. I''m afraid Jinting will reject Lin''s proposal because of this. "


    "Ha ha Yining, is Jinting the kind of person affected by women? "


    "What kind of woman has influenced my brother-in-law?"


    After that, Mo Jinhuan and Yang cancan, who had just driven over, got off the bus and heard their parents'' words.


    Mo asked, "how can I stand here and not go in?"


    "I met your brother-in-law just now. He is with a young girl. He looks very young and looks like a student. "


    Mo Jinxuan was surprised. "How about this one, brother-in-law? I haven''t heard of it before! "


    Lu Yining glanced at Mo Jinxuan, and he shrugged and smiled, "OK, when I didn''t say it. But it''s normal that my brother-in-law has a girlfriend. "


    "What do you know? It''s not a girlfriend. Don''t talk about it. "


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t say much anymore. He knows what his parents mean.


    I only think that my brother-in-law''s woman is just playing.


    Yang cancan is holding Mo Jinxuan''s arm, with a curved smile and a brilliant smile, "aunt Lu, uncle Mo, let''s go in and talk. I''m hungry. "


    Her coquettish and lovely appearance made both Lu Yining and Mo Changdong laugh, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng just returned to the dormitory. Yu Jingying and roffee were still lying on the bed. They all sat up as soon as they saw her.


    "Mucheng, you are powerful enough! In front of the school leader, seduce Mr. Lu. Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    Mucheng listened, his eyes were cold, and he swept over. "What do you say?"


    Shi Huihui immediately spoke to stop the possible freezing atmosphere.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s the school sticker. Look."


    Shi Huihui turns the computer to Mucheng. Mucheng looks at it simply. His face is heavy and ugly.


    "Just shake hands, Mucheng. Those people are jealous that you can shake hands with Mr. Lu, so they make it up casually. You see some people below don''t believe it. Don''t worry about it. "


    The emergence of Lu Jinting naturally brought a heated topic to the school people, and Lu Jinting''s only handshake with Mucheng was sent to the school forum. The good ones and the bad ones were all kinds of nonsense.


    Yu Jingying was in bed, with some deliberate sarcasm in her voice. "Mucheng, I''m proud to have some gossip with Mr. Lu, isn''t it?"


    Mucheng''s anger gradually dissipated, but it was just some malicious speculation.


    Such a post will sink soon. How can she be connected with Lu Jinting, an ordinary student?


    Mucheng is so determined.


    However, in Jingying''s words, it is clear that she can''t live with herself.


    Mucheng obviously doesn''t want to go with her just like this.


    With a cold smile, she put on a smug smile, "yes, I am so smug. I had a close contact with Lu Jinting. Oh, I felt his hand. His fingers were very long. When I held my hand, it was dry and warm. By the way, I''m so close to him, and I can smell the faint man''s smell on him. Besides, when he looks at me, his eyes are very focused. I guess he must remember me. And the most important, the most critical, you know? When he let go of my hand, he put his finger on the palm of my hand. Guess, what does he mean? Is it interesting to me? He should have called me in the evening, right? Ha ha ha... "Mucheng''s description, every sentence is very real, but these listening people, on the one hand angry, on the other hand very disdainful to her description.


    "Don''t daydream, Mucheng." Yu Jingying sneers, "you look like you? Jokes. Isn''t it a handshake? Sniff -- "


    " hum, what if you can''t see me? At least I''ve met him, and I''ve met him. The whole school has witnessed for me. How about you? If you can''t eat grapes here and say they are sour, you will have this mouth. If you have the ability, you will be better. You will get a scholarship for excellence. Maybe when Mr. Lu comes back next year, he will give you a prize and give you a chance to seduce him? "


    "Mucheng!" Yu Jingying was bathed in the air again. Her face was red and embarrassed.


    Mucheng smiled and looked at Yu Jingying''s not very nice face and said, "OK. Don''t be angry. I can''t speak every time. I have to say something that makes me unhappy. Yu Jingying, you are not ashamed. I am ashamed of you. Can''t we be quiet? Where on earth do you look at me? You have to run me? "


    "I don''t see you anywhere."


    "Tut Tut, are you jealous of me? What can I make you jealous? study? You are really jealous of me. looks? I''m not a beauty either. If you have a figure, it''s better than you. rich? I have no money, either. After all, are you jealous of my good figure and good study? "


    "Who cares about you?" Yu Jingying really admired Mucheng''s thick skin.


    "Then why don''t you go with me?"


    Yu Jingying stops talking, snorts coldly, and chuckles.


    "I can understand. Are we two born to be unhappy?"


    Mucheng doesn''t take care of Jingying either. They have fought with each other many times. This time, Yingying didn''t win Mucheng. When Li Yun was there before, they also ran Mucheng together, but they didn''t get a bargain.


    Mucheng doesn''t care about this kind of skirmish.


    Take out a delicate embroidered bag from the bag, "forget, Huihui, I went out for dinner just now, and I''ll pack you some snacks. It''s delicious. Come here... "


    "Wow, how delicate are the boxes? Which restaurant? Isn''t it cheap? "


    "Whatever you care about, just delicious." Mucheng smiled, then glanced at Yu Jingying''s eyes, and chuckled again, "well, it''s good to see. Feier, Yu Jingying, there is no such shop after passing this village! "


    Roffee quickly came up, smiled, picked up a piece of peony shaped snack, and consciously gave Yu Jingying a point.


    "Wuwuwu......" This taste, " It''s delicious. "

 Chapter 52

    A few more snacks made the dormitory atmosphere, which was still tense, calm down.


    Mucheng has this impulse. She is an impulsive and reckless little girl. But after the event, she knows that her impulse is not good, and she will use some small means to pacify people.


    So, in the two years in the dormitory, although her relationship with Yu Jingying is not so good, she did not make a fuss.


    And after the dessert, it''s the best snack they''ve ever had.


    "Mucheng, you went out for lunch and brought this when you came back. Don''t tell me you just bought it around the school."


    Yu Jingying picked up the small box for dessert and looked at it carefully. She didn''t know what kind of wood it was. There were a few small traditional characters in the corner, which was very artistic.


    "You don''t care where he bought it. I was invited to eat it."


    Mucheng took the box and thought it was too valuable to throw. She put it away and left something else.


    But Yu Jingying had all kinds of questions in her heart and didn''t say any more.


    As for the gossip with Lu Jinting on the forum, Mucheng doesn''t care at all. After all, no one can connect Lu Jinting with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting warmer, especially after a rain these days.


    Mucheng''s clothes were also changed from long skirts to short skirts, revealing the big and long legs.


    After all, she is a young girl, and she also loves beauty. When she has no class, she takes Shi Huihui to a shopping mall near the school, where there are many people. She can buy several cheap and beautiful clothes each time, with the most skirts.


    But every time she took it back to her apartment, she would be harassed by Lu Jinting.


    Now she dare not take it back, let Lu Jinting see, only in the dormitory.


    But she doesn''t take it. Lu Jinting seems to think that the fun can''t be deprived. He even asked Ji nan to send some clothes every other time. Of course, these are more expensive than those of Mucheng. But the grade is higher, but the scale is bigger.


    Mucheng didn''t dare to wear it outside. At last, she could only put it at home, which was specially for Lu Jinting''s abnormal taste.


    I''m so tired!


    "Mucheng, do you hear me?"


    Suddenly someone stabbed her. She quickly closed her notebook and looked up. "Oh, sorry, what do you say?"


    In the middle of the round table, Tian Wen, the president of the news agency, didn''t look very good. She said again, "if you don''t hear me, ask someone else, it''s up to you. Break up. "


    Mucheng is still confused, but it''s not right to be distracted.


    Zuo Xiao and Mucheng of the same club go out together, "Mucheng, have you met a pervert?"


    "What?"


    "Just now, I saw that you pulled the pervert or something, and there was a comic villain. How handsome is pervert? Is it only for you? Ha ha... "


    Zuo Xiao makes fun of Mucheng vaguely. Mucheng laughs awkwardly. "No, I''m thinking about the idea of comics."


    "All right." Mucheng denied it, and Zuo Xiao didn''t ask, "just now president Tian said that during the graduation season, our news agency will make a graduation theme and interview some people of the day. It''s elder martial brother Mo who will share it with you. You should be familiar with him, right? "


    What''s the tone?


    Mucheng''s mouth corners smoked, "we are not familiar."


    "Ha ha That''s impossible. Anyway, the president has given it to you. Come on, it''s a good chance to show your strength. "


    What is a good opportunity to show strength?


    Mucheng comes back to the dormitory. I really don''t want to contact Mo Jinxuan.


    Or else to someone else?


    Mucheng is thinking about it. Her cell phone rings suddenly. When she sees the call, she feels a click.


    It took a while to pick it up. "Hello? Elder martial brother mo. "


    Mo Jinxuan is sitting in Mo''s office at the moment. Recently, he has taken over the work in his own company. Although he is just learning from his father, he is also different from the former young master who eats, drinks and plays. Naturally, he has some sharp and enterprising momentum.


    "Mucheng, I have heard. Are you in charge of interviewing me? Ha ha I''m happy to be here. "


    "Elder martial brother Mo, I may not be very convenient. I --"


    "it''s not convenient now, then another day. You don''t have to be so afraid of me. It''s just an interview. I''m not going to do anything to you. Come on, let''s do it first. You set the time and call me. I''m busy first. "


    Mucheng listens to the busy tone in the mobile phone, and her little face is all wrinkling together, which is just too heartfelt.


    Since the task of interview can''t be changed, she can''t go alone. After thinking about it, she still has an appointment with Zuo Xiao. Two people are better than one.Of course, zuozhao agrees. Mucheng has an appointment with Mo Jinxuan. He only says that he has no time during the day. It''s better that he doesn''t do it after 5 p.m. on weekends. As long as Mucheng is hard headed, he goes to the appointed place with zuozhao in the afternoon.


    Mo Jinxuan''s restaurant is near the CBD. He passes quickly after work and is not far from the company.


    Mucheng and zuoxiao arrived at the restaurant. When they entered, they whispered to Mucheng, "I suddenly appeared. Elder martial brother Mo hates me, right?"


    This kind of place looks like a place for a single couple.


    Mucheng took a look at zuxiao. "Don''t talk about it. We have serious tasks. After that, what would you like to eat and where to eat? I''ll treat you. Do you know? "


    Zuo Xiao nodded seriously, "OK."


    Two people entered the box, Mo Jinxuan has been waiting there, watching Mucheng come in, Mo Jinxuan smile, get up, but see the last come in left Xiao.


    "Ha ha Hello elder martial brother Mo, I''m Zuo Xiao. I''m with Mucheng from the news agency. "


    Mo Jinxuan''s smile faded, but he didn''t show any displeasure.


    "Hello, please take a seat."


    After Mucheng and zuoxiao sat down, they ordered a meal, had a meal, and then talked briefly. Mo Jinxuan behaved normally, and didn''t have anything special to Mucheng.


    After dinner, Mucheng and zuozhao were in the gap and finished the interview.


    Mo Jinhuan is also very cooperative. In this way, Mucheng is surprised, but it''s just right. There''s no need for extra trouble.


    When they went out of the restaurant, Mo Jinxuan didn''t offer to send them, just followed Zuo Xiao and Mucheng to the roadside for a taxi.


    When the taxi stopped, zuoxiao stepped up first, but the door was suddenly closed by Mo Jinxuan. He had firmly grasped Mucheng''s wrist and smiled at zuoxiao inside. "Zuoxiao, go back first. I have something else to say to Mucheng. "


    Zuozhao is conscious of his interest. Anyway, the task has been completed. Mucheng didn''t say anything about her rescue.


    After the taxi left, Mucheng pulled away Mo Jinxuan''s grip. "Elder martial brother Mo, there is nothing to say between us. I have to go."


    Just finished, people were suddenly held tightly in his arms by Mo Jinxuan. He sighed deeply,


    "Mucheng, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 53

    The intimate hug, the affectionate confession, others saw only thought this pair of men and women, how well matched.


    But Mucheng''s heart is awkward to die.


    Mucheng pushes Mo Jinxuan away, but he directly forces her to get on his car.


    Her face was a little ugly.


    "Mo Jinxuan, what do you mean?"


    Mo Jinxuan chuckles, locks the car, then puts his hand on the steering wheel, looks at Mucheng with his head on his side and dotes on him, "what can I mean? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so you don''t want me? "


    "I don''t want to."


    "That really hurt me."


    Mucheng could not open the door, frowning, "let me down."


    "Don''t let it go."


    After that, Mo Jinxuan has started the car and left the restaurant.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Mo Jinxuan smiles but has no words. His eyes are full, but he dotes on Mucheng.


    Mucheng has no choice but to jump out of the car. He can only turn around and look out of the car. He is upset and angry.


    After the car stops, Mucheng gets off quickly, but still fails to catch up with Mo Jinxuan''s blocking speed.


    Mo Jinhuan chuckled and pulled her wrist. "Let''s go. I won''t eat you again. Today is my friend''s birthday. I have to show my face. If you don''t like it, I''ll take you back to school after I go in, OK? "


    "Then go in by yourself, I don''t need you to send it."


    Mucheng put it clearly, that is, he refused any intimacy.


    Mo Jinxuan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes, with a slight pick, seem to be tinged with a little anger, but the lips are still hooked with a radian.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Said, dragged Mucheng to go in.


    In the magnificent entertainment club, beautiful women shuttle among all kinds of people. Mucheng hates such places, but in the box, it is even more depressed.


    At the sight of Mo Jinxuan, the men who were busy drinking and teasing women began to cajole.


    "Oh, oh Our best is finally here. We''ll have three penalties first! "


    "There has to be a reason for being late. I think it''s necessary for a woman to be late. I can be considerate. Ha ha... "


    In tone, ambiguous.


    Mucheng frowns. She knows a few of them here. They were here last time, too. They played together.


    "Don''t talk about it. I have a business with Mucheng to delay. " Mo Jinxuan takes Mucheng to sit down. Someone has poured them wine.


    "Ha ha, seriously, seriously, we understand, don''t we?"


    "Yes." Several people, together with the beauties in their arms, are heckling, but what they reveal in their eyes is not so.


    Mo Jinxuan said to the man sitting in the middle, "I''ll have a toast to you with Mucheng. Happy birthday."


    Mucheng doesn''t want to drink, but in front of so many people, she doesn''t want to make it too ugly.


    The glass in front of me came up. "Happy birthday."


    Mo Jinxuan drinks all at once, but Mucheng just touches his lips.


    "Mucheng, my birthday, you can''t be so insincere. You two, I have to ask for gifts. You can drink. If you touch it like this, you can''t, you can''t. You''ve drunk it. "


    Mo Jinhuan smiled and looked at Mucheng. "It''s OK. Let''s do it. This time, it''s not intoxicating. "


    Other people were also heckling, and even someone went straight to Mucheng, grabbed Mucheng''s hand and pressed her hard to drink, while Mo Jinxuan just smiled and didn''t stop.


    It''s also a hot feeling, straight to the throat, which is not comfortable.


    After drinking it, Mucheng suddenly worries. If he can''t carry it for a while, what should he do?


    Mucheng is always cautious after being filled with a glass of wine.


    But the people who were present did not seem to give up so much, filling her with various names.


    Mucheng, as a simple student, how could he play with these young men? He can''t drink them. He doesn''t want to drink them. At last, he is forced to drink a lot.


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t stop at all. Feng Mou closes slightly. She looks at Mucheng with a smile and laziness. She waves her hand and refuses to drink again.


    "Well, you''re going to get drunk."


    Mo Jinxuan finally stopped the exit, and those people did not continue.


    Mucheng is leaning on, his face is red, his stomach is hard, and his head is turning.


    Only left a little consciousness, as if the brain is not so dizzy, also remember to hurry back to school.


    Mo Jinhuan comes over and touches his finger on Mucheng''s face. "Are you drunk?"Mucheng did not dare to move. He felt dizzy before moving.


    She whispered, "take me back to school."


    Mo Jinxuan chuckles. At this time, he still thinks about going back to school.


    With a smiling voice in Mucheng ear ring, with doting, "well, I will send you back to school."


    The long arm stretches out, supports Mucheng''s waist, Mucheng''s leg is soft and just poured into Mo Jinxuan''s arms.


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll drink another day. You''re at liberty. I''ll take it to my account today."


    The person behind sends out the ambiguous smile, "no less, the spring curfew is worth a thousand gold, come on!"


    Mucheng feels buzzing and dizzy. He tries to maintain his last sense. The way they can go is not the way they came.


    Being hugged into the elevator, Mo Jinhuan presses the sixth floor upstairs, and Mucheng subconsciously refuses.


    "I''m going down, down."


    Mo Jinxuan hugs Mucheng tightly, grabs her fluttering arm, coaxes, "darling, this is downstairs."


    "No, don''t lie to me."


    Mucheng bit her tongue severely, as if the pain could make her awake temporarily, and the elevator door was also opened at this time.


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly held Mucheng in his arms and chuckled, "you are drunk like this. Now take a rest in the room. I promise not to do anything, OK? "


    " no, not good. "


    Mucheng is in a hurry and knows that she can''t, but she is too weak to rush. She is in a hurry. The tears in her eyes come out.


    "Wuwu I don''t want to go in, I want to go home, Wuwu... "


    In the corridor of the long hotel room, no one walked around. Mo Jinxuan put people at the door of the room, opened the door quickly and pushed them in.


    The door of the room is closed. Mucheng feels bad at the moment. She has been carried into the room and put on the bed.


    And Mo Jinxuan immediately pressed down, his arms propped up on both sides of her, pressed her arms, bent over, and approached her.


    "Let go, Mo Jinxuan, you beast."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Jinxuan smiled low, and the breath brushed in front of her. The voice line was dumb and ambiguous, "I haven''t done anything yet. However, if I don''t do something about it, I''m sorry for that. "


    "No."


    Mucheng tears, Mo Jinhuan hand to brush her eyes of tears.


    "Don''t cry, Mucheng. I really like you."


    "I don''t like you, you let me go..."


    She struggled, still want to get rid of Mo Jinxuan, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang, she paused, as if some eager expectations.


    But next second, the mobile phone is touched by Mo Jinhuan.


    Mucheng panicked, "give it back to me."

 Chapter 54

    Mucheng reaches for his mobile phone, but he feels dizzy and falls back to bed.


    "Give it back to me..."


    She protested feebly.


    Mo Jinhuan smiles, "whose are you so nervous?"


    Then, I took a look at my cell phone, "uncle?"


    Mucheng''s heart sank, "return me."


    "Are your family worried about you?" Mo Jinxuan is still hesitating, considering whether to let Mucheng connect.


    But if they don''t, people there will be worried.


    Mo Jinxuan still put her cell phone in her ear.


    On the other side of the cell phone is Lu Jinting''s voice.


    "Where is it?"


    "I - I want to go home, Wuwu..."


    As soon as she heard Lu Jinting''s voice and vague consciousness, she only asked Lu Jinting for comfort, grievance and fear.


    Lu Jinting''s body, which had been sitting, rose up suddenly. The cold face had been hit by a storm. The black eyes were swept by the evil, and he went out quickly.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know He bullies people, I...... "


    Before Mucheng''s confession is finished, don''t rob Mo Jinxuan of his cell phone. Listen to Mucheng''s words, he is helpless.


    Take the call and explain, "hello? Hello uncle, I''m Mucheng''s friend. I didn''t bully her. She drank too much. You can rest assured that I will take care of her... "


    Mo Jinxuan explained, but there was no voice.


    "Hello? Uncle, I''m not a bad guy. Are you listening? "


    On the other side of the phone, Mo Jinxuan was totally frozen by the sudden cold voice.


    "Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jinxuan is not sure whether he has just overheard. Did he hear his uncle''s voice just now?


    "Mo Jinxuan!"


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting spoke again. Now it''s too clear.


    "Uncle, how, how are you?"


    "Where are you? Don''t let me ask you a third time."


    Lu Jinting''s sharp and cold voice made Mo Jinxuan open his mouth stiffly and gave the address.


    Immediately, don''t hang up. Mo Jinxuan hasn''t responded for a long time. I can''t believe it. Just now, everything was his illusion.


    On the bed, Mucheng has got up, holding his head and thinking of going out. His tears are still splashing, and his crying face is all spent.


    Mo Jinxuan just regained his mind and grasped Mucheng''s shoulder. The complicated eyes of her eyes were startling.


    But Mucheng didn''t notice at all. He was sobbing and talking.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    Listen to Mucheng''s murmur, Mo Jinxuan doesn''t even need to confirm again.


    At this time, Mo Jinxuan had a funny feeling.


    It''s ridiculous.


    He stared at Mucheng deeply and coldly for a long time, but he could only let her go, retreated to one side, fretted, and his eyes stared at Mucheng insensibly.


    When the door was knocked, Mo Jinhuan went to open the door and looked at the brother-in-law standing outside the door. They saw each other.


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything, but walked in and saw Mucheng lying on the bed.


    He went over, bent over, picked up Mucheng, and went out.


    Mo Jinhuan, looking at his uncle''s so calm posture, can''t help asking coldly.


    "What''s your relationship, uncle?"


    Lu Jinting''s steps, Mucheng in his arms seems to feel a little bit, slightly open his eyes, rest on the familiar arms, mumbling, "Uncle Lu."


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep, but Lu Jinting''s cold eyes fell on Mo Jinxuan.


    "The relationship you see, tomorrow, go to the imperial court to find me."


    Mucheng wakes up with a headache, and his temples are full of pumping and jumping.


    Just sitting up, the quilt slipped and I was naked.


    She was in a panic, looking around, this black familiar place.


    Fortunately, it''s here, not elsewhere.


    At this time, my mind gradually recalled what happened last night. Mucheng''s little face was wrinkled into a ball. She was drunk by Mo Jinxuan''s friends last night, and then she didn''t remember.


    And how did she come back? Did Lu Jintang pick her up?


    Mo Jinxuan


    "Hiss -" Mucheng pressed his temple, feeling his head hurt even more.


    What a mess is this?And what happened last night?


    Mucheng put on her pajamas and got out of bed slowly, but she felt her legs were soft. Didn''t she? Did she do it last night?


    Go to the bathroom and look in the mirror. Ma, there are many marks on her body. It seems that the color is darker. How hard does it take to beat her?


    Why doesn''t she feel anything?


    Lu Jinting to drunk mess of her, can also do so energetic?


    In Mucheng''s heart, he had a better understanding of Lu Jinting''s metamorphosis.


    After changing clothes and going out of the room, Sister Li immediately prepared food.


    When Mucheng was eating, he asked Sister Li.


    "When I came back last night, was I dead drunk and asleep?"


    "Yes, Miss mu, you are drunk, and your face looks very frightening. I dare not make a sound. Miss, girls'' family, or less drinking, especially outside. Mr. a came back last night first. I''m not happy to see you absent. Later, I don''t know how to get out. When I get back, I will bring you back drunk. "


    Mucheng listened to Sister Li''s description. She was afraid, too!


    I don''t know if Lu Jinting will settle accounts with her after autumn.


    "Did the gentleman say anything in the morning? How does he look? "


    Sister Li shook her head. "I didn''t speak, but my face was still like that. It was expressionless. It always made people afraid of beating drums."


    There is no expression on his face. There is no reference. The villain in Mucheng''s heart is already in the dark Amen, praying for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of imperial court group and the president''s office are spacious, simple, bright and solemn.


    Black and white gray, cold and sharp.


    Lu Jinting is busy with documents and computers. He has no spare time.


    Since Mo Jinxuan came, they haven''t had any conversation.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t sleep last night, and his mind was completely bathed in the look of Lu Jinting holding him.


    He thought a lot, from the moment he appeared in front of Lu Jinting with Mucheng, until later, he couldn''t understand why his brother-in-law would be with Mucheng.


    My uncle found a young girl who looked like a student. It turned out to be Mucheng.


    Mo Jinxuan feels like a fool, an idiot, and angry at Lu Jinting and Mucheng''s betrayal.


    But after a night, the anger did not subside, but he was pressed in the heart, slowly fermenting.


    It was not until Ji Nan went out again with the document in his arms that Lu Jinting stopped temporarily.


    After smoking, he put it on his lips and lit it. Breathing, his cool and deep black eyes penetrated and looked at Mo Jinxuan''s eyes.


    "Angry?"


    Cold, deep voice, no trace of temperature.


    Mo Jinxuan feels that this cold penetrates into the soles of his feet. He is straight to Shanglu Jinting. "When were you together?"

 Chapter 55

    When were we together?


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep and cold, and her voice is like ice.


    "That''s what you want to know?"


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyebrows were twisted. "My brother-in-law, she is the woman I like."


    "You like it?" Lu Jinting got up from his seat and copied it in his pocket. His fingers were as long as jade. At the end of the cigarette, there was a red light.


    He went to the window, leaned slightly, took a breath, and puffed out a smoke ring.


    "Does she like you?"


    Mo Jinxuan is silent, and Lu Jinting''s black eyes are sharp as a sword. "What did you want to do last night? Sleeping with her? She just likes you? "


    "I didn''t."


    Mo Jinhuan shouts and denies.


    "Do you understand. Woman, forced, Mo Jinxuan, you are really despised! "


    "And you?"


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly stares at Lu Jinting fiercely, and her eyes burn angrily. "She is my woman, my brother-in-law, the woman who robbed your nephew. Do you look down upon her again?"


    "Ah..." Lu Jinting''s thin lips are mockingly raised. He goes to the table, twists the year of smoke in his hands in the crystal ashtray, turns around, stands high and low, looks down at Mo Jinxuan, and looks angrily at him, "she is my woman. Mo Jinxuan, remember this. You must remember it at all times. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are not stupid. I know it in my heart. "


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart is smothering. He understands. How can he not understand?


    My brother-in-law''s things will never be contaminated by others. Even if they are not happy or destroyed, they will not be picked up by others.


    Let alone women.


    And Mucheng, the girl he likes, has become the woman of her brother-in-law. How is she going to be? My brother-in-law is warning himself that Mucheng can''t be touched by him.


    "You can go."


    Lu Jinting sits back at his desk, bows his head to work, and coolly follows orders.


    Mo Jinxuan''s question was not answered here by Lu Jinting. All he got was a warning.


    "Uncle, why do you do this? Do you really like Mucheng? "


    Lu Jinting did not answer this question.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the imperial court group, Mo Jinxuan sat in the car, held the steering wheel tightly, stared at the road ahead, emptied a little bit, and finally hit the steering wheel hard.


    After that, the car roared away.


    Mucheng is in the school, blocked by Mo Jinxuan at the entrance of the teaching building.


    The students in and out of class cast all kinds of eyes over them.


    Mucheng thought that last night, all her unhappiness was on her face, but Mo Jinxuan, angry and unwilling, held Mucheng''s wrist tightly, and dragged her aside involuntarily, with strong means, without any meaning of pity.


    The students on one side all watched. Mucheng was resisting all the way, but there was no one to ask for help.


    At last, Mucheng doesn''t struggle. He drags Mucheng to the car and drives away from school quickly.


    After the car stopped on the seaside road in Jiangcheng, the air was moist and fishy.


    The window was open, Mucheng was a little cold by the sea wind, she held her arm and rubbed it.


    Mo Jinhuan unbuckles his seat belt, turns sideways, his eyes are frozen and his voice is like ice.


    "Mucheng, what are you for? Money? You really want money. I have it. Why do you want to hook up with my brother-in-law? Especially you also want to learn from those women who are provided for, so vile


    Depend on, Mucheng Mo Jinxuan is approaching, so a scold, her fire, rub of burn to the top of the head.


    She pushed hard and roared, "shit, Mo Jinxuan, you''re so cheap. Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Are you crazy? Go to hell with you. "


    She doesn''t care about 37-21. She stares at her feet and directly kicks Mo Jinxuan to the chest. She works hard.


    Looking at Mo Jinxuan''s face, Mucheng quickly gets off and leaves.


    Shit, shit, asshole, son of a bitch


    All kinds of swearing, Mucheng blurted out, it seems that it''s just meaning, even worse, she can swear out.


    Recently Lu Jinting stopped the swearing words, now all of a sudden fell on Mo Jinxuan.


    After that, Mo Jinxuan suddenly chased her, grabbed her arm and blocked her in front of Mucheng.


    Looking at her angry face, Mo Jinhuan rubbed her chest. This girl, for the first time, showed such a savage side, which was cruel enough."Get out of the way."


    Mucheng stares at Mo Jinxuan with hatred.


    "No, you have to be clear."


    "What can I tell you? For what? Why should I make it clear to you, who are you? "


    Mo Jinxuan is facing Mucheng''s bad behavior. He suddenly says, "Mucheng, I like you. I really like you."


    "I don''t like you. Besides, it took me eight lifetimes to make you like me? I don''t want it, and I don''t want it. "


    But Mo Jinxuan still grasps Mucheng''s wrist, and fengmou, because of her merciless rejection, flashes a trace of loss.


    "Mucheng, don''t tell me. You like my brother-in-law."


    "Whether I like him or not has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Jinxuan pursed his lips and kept silent. He looked up at Mucheng with merciless eyes. He felt bitter and unwilling to mix.


    He squeezed Mucheng''s arm hard, hoping to wake her up.


    "Mucheng, my brother-in-law is not the one you should like. Even if you don''t like me, you can, but my brother-in-law can''t. You have no idea what he looks like. In the future, you will surely suffer. Listen to me, leave him


    Mucheng sneered, "this is my business with Lu Jinting. You don''t need to interfere."


    She didn''t know Lu Jinting, but she knew that she wanted to leave him, but he didn''t let her.


    Mo Jinxuan, as Lu Jinting''s nephew, how much can he know about his uncle?


    "I''m saving you."


    "No need." Mucheng raises his hand to stop Mo Jinxuan''s so-called kindness, "I will deal with my own affairs. Even if it will suffer, so what? I''m fine now. I would be better without you. Last night''s matter, I will not pursue again, but also ask you not to come to me later, you are not a good person. What''s more, if Lu Jinting knew that you''d pull me out of school and pester me like this, what would he think? Mo Jinxuan, you should be careful. I don''t need you to think about the future for me. Now, let me go. I don''t want to see you anymore. "


    Mucheng, to Mo Jinxuan, has already said all she wants to say. Her attitude can''t be clearer.


    Mo Jinxuan''s entanglement, for her, she is not happy. On the contrary, after he knows the relationship between Lu Jinting and her, this entanglement will only bring her more harm.


    What kind of person is Lu Jinting? Mucheng knows what kind of anger you are, even if he doesn''t know him anymore.

 Chapter 56

    The car is moving fast, Mo Jinhuan and Mucheng are indifferent and silent by themselves.


    The car stopped under Mucheng''s dormitory, and Mucheng got off the car and walked into the dormitory without returning.


    Mo, sitting in the car, opened the window and smoked a cigarette. When the whole cigarette was burnt, he threw the cigarette butts away, started the car and left.


    When Mucheng returns to the dormitory, Shi Huihui immediately asks, "Mucheng, are you back? Are you ok? "


    Mucheng shakes his head, and Yu Jingying says in a sour voice, "what can Mucheng do? Go for a ride with elder martial brother mo. it''s amazing. Huihui, I''m glad that you are so thoughtful. "


    Mucheng took a look, "Yu Jingying, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better close your mouth, otherwise, I really can''t control myself and tear your mouth fiercely. Do you believe it? "


    In Jingying''s heart, the expression of Mucheng at the moment is a little gloomy.


    Although she was not satisfied with all kinds of things, she still "cut" her voice and shut up.


    Shi Huihui looked at Mucheng and said softly, "Mucheng."


    Mucheng raised her hand in time and stopped Shi Huihui''s inquiry. She seemed to be a little tired. "Don''t ask, I''ll have a rest."


    Finish saying, climb to bed, pull the quilt directly to cover the head, stuffy inside.


    Shi Huihui frowned and sighed. She sat back in her chair and began to read.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Mo Jinxuan''s trouble, Mucheng''s heart is really in a bad mood and very upset.


    Therefore, I don''t want to go back to Lu Jinting''s residence.


    It''s not because the relationship with Lu Jinting was exposed in front of Mo Jinxuan, but what Mo Jinxuan said today, in fact, had some influence on her.


    Mo Jinhuan persuades her to leave Lu Jinting, or she will regret her loss.


    In fact, now she has a little regret.


    Lu Jinting, who can''t be separated, is not only unable to be separated, but also uncertain about the future.


    Mucheng is a person who muddles along. When he is heartless, he can be very angry.


    But sometimes she will also bring some little sadness and melancholy. When she thinks about the future, she will not be able to cope with Lu Jinting''s consuming mentality for the time being.


    If you go back to see Lu Jinting, you must be angry again. Then you will be cleaned up by Lu Jinting''s pervert. You are the only one who will end up miserable.


    Therefore, Mucheng first ran to song Anyi and asked song Anyi to accompany him, even if Lu Jinting wanted her back.


    Mucheng sits cross legged on the sofa, eating the barbecue bought from the barbecue stall in the community, and explains to Lu Jinting over the phone.


    "My little aunt asked me for dinner. She hasn''t seen me for a long time. I''ll stay here tonight. As I said before, I have normal daily school and time to make friends. You can''t limit me too much. I have human rights. "


    Song Anyi listened to him and turned his mouth.


    Human rights?


    After Lu Jinting listened, in the eyes of the heavy splash ink, there was a trace of thin anger, a low voice, and no trace of warmth.


    "Your only right and obligation here is to be obedient. Sunny, I''ve given you enough human rights. It''s enough to drink late at night and talk at the seaside. Don''t make me angry, eh? "


    The last ending, rising, gentle but with enough deterrent.


    Mucheng''s heart sank and his whole body stiffened.


    Mucheng is cool from head to toe.


    "You send someone to follow me?"


    What seaside talk?


    Mucheng just went to the seaside with Mo Jinxuan in the morning. Lu Jinting knew that.


    The first thing Mucheng could think of was that Lu Jinting sent people to follow him.


    And ask this at the same time, Mucheng has been cold all over, is not her this period of time, has been under the monitoring of Lu Jinting?


    If that is the case, Mucheng starts to shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer. For a moment, the voice was silent on both sides of the phone.


    Looking at Mucheng''s face, song Anyi naturally heard her question just now, and could not help but look serious and stare at Mucheng.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly crooked and cold.


    "You''re not that important, sunny."


    Mucheng''s heart and mouth were smothering, and the corner of his mouth was drawing. The cold was slowly dispelling. Well, she thought more about it.


    No, it''s not. Don''t say things that are not polite or pleasant?


    She also wants to ask, Lu Jintang has directly ordered, "before 12 o''clock, I want to see you."The busy tone of "Dudu" makes Mucheng turn his mouth, put down his mobile phone and hum.


    Obviously, her proposal was rejected. There was no human rights.


    "That uncle of yours really sent someone to follow you?"


    Mucheng stares, "what uncle? How do you know? "


    Song Anyi smiled. "You have two big words in your mobile phone, uncle. I can see them at a glance. Tut Tut, return uncle, what interest is this? You can''t really find me a weird uncle. "


    "He''s a pervert." Mucheng''s dissatisfied duzui said, "do you think I can still have some human rights? I''m a human being, not his pet. "


    "I think you''re almost like a pet." Song Anyi''s cool joking, "do you have to go back at some? Tut Tut, how pitiful. "


    "Well, stop gloating."


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose and said, "I''m so miserable. Can you stop falling into the well and comfort me? At the very least, you can help me figure out a way. If I go on like this, I don''t have my own personal time. It''s almost like a ban. "


    "Move? I didn''t do it. I''m sure I can''t do it just because of your uncle. You still have to work hard to coax your uncle, isn''t it? Come on, I have a way to coax men and aunts. You wait. "


    Song Anyi suddenly got up, went to the room, took out the iPad, didn''t know what he was searching for, and then stuffed it to Mucheng. "Choose what style you like, what style your uncle likes. Choose several sets. It''s absolutely useful."


    Mucheng took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers, then took a look at it. "Shit, song Anyi, you are so abnormal. Is that ok? "


    She threw the iPad aside, blushing, embarrassed.


    Song Anyi dismissively cut, took the iPad and scratched it for a few times. "You don''t have to install it. You''ve done everything. What''s the pure feeling? You don''t mean your uncle is a pervert. I see, birds of a feather flock together. If you can mix with perverts, you are not normal. Come and have a look. Don''t be shy. "


    Song Anyi sat next to Mucheng and presented it directly to Mucheng''s eyes. Seeing that she was shy but still secretly aimed, she smiled and said, "I think you are suitable for this rabbit outfit. Besides, apron is good... "


    Mucheng''s face was red and his ears were red from the beginning to the later heated discussion, "Wow, what else? It''s amazing... "

 Chapter 57

    Mucheng went back to the apartment before 12 o''clock.


    Open the door and go in. Sister Li immediately meets her and hangs her bag.


    "Sir is in the study, Miss mu. How can you come back?"


    Mucheng smiled, didn''t explain, walked into the room, took a bath and changed clothes.


    Just came out of the bathroom, Lu Jinting was sitting in the room. He was only in a robe. His chest was loose and firm. He was holding the book in his hand and looked at it with a cool face.


    Mucheng''s head quickly popped out of the clothes and equipment that she saw there. The whole person was not at ease, and was hot from head to foot.


    She quickly turned around and turned to Lu Jinting. At least she didn''t need to look at him, or she would be too embarrassed.


    Clapping his cheek with a small hand, murmured, "Mucheng, don''t be so colorful. If you go on like this, you will be damaged."


    After calming down the heat, Mucheng turned around and went out, but when he crossed Lu Jinting, his long legs blocked Mucheng''s way.


    Lu Jinting did not look up, his eyes were always locked in the book, Mucheng wrinkled his nose, duzui, "don''t block the way!"


    The fingers with clear and beautiful knuckles turned a page, and the voice was lazy. "What do you want to say?"


    Mucheng''s heart is tight. It''s time to settle accounts after autumn.


    She wrapped her fingers, flattened her lips and murmured, "I''m a member of the school news agency. The news agency is going to do an interview. I was..."


    "Say the point."


    Mucheng said, "well, the point is that I went to interview with my classmates, but Mo Jinxuan forced me to go to the club, and his friends poured wine, and then I got drunk..."


    Next, she can''t remember.


    "When did you find me? How do you find me? I forgot. "


    Mucheng steps back, sits on the bed, looks at Lu Jinting''s cold side face, under the light, the eyebrows are precious and clear.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t speak. Mucheng carefully stretches out his foot and kicks him. "I have to thank you for saving the beauty, don''t I, hehe..."


    Accompanied by the smile Mucheng, it is some flattering attitude, smiling, I wish I could show my most lovely side.


    But Lu Jinting didn''t pay attention at all. After a while, he looked up. It was only between the eyebrows, but it was cold and deep.


    Mucheng''s smile froze, his body moved back, and he raised his head and touched his neck.


    "Why do you look at me like that? Oh, I know it''s wrong. There won''t be another time. "


    Lu Jinting suddenly opened his mouth, with a ruthless voice, without waves and without hills. "When I go, do you know what you look like?"


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng''s face suddenly turned white. She grabbed Lu Jinting''s wrist eagerly and almost exhausted all her strength.


    Fingers are cold.


    "I won''t be seen by -"


    Lu Jinting, looking at the little girl in front of her, with a face that has never been pale, without a trace of blood.


    Just now, he was still smiling. His face was slightly red, so fresh.


    The strong fingers on the wrist sent a clear chill.


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, cold and indifferent, seem to be pondering the little girl''s face and mind.


    He didn''t speak, and Mucheng''s heart sank to the bottom.


    In an instant, her whole person was dazed, blank without any emotion, a blank, compared to walking dead.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t like such a little girl. She doesn''t like it very much.


    On the cold expression, the dark eyes narrowed slightly, the long fingers held Mucheng''s chin, the thumb wiped her bloodless lips, and the voice was cold.


    "What do you think you look like? Sleeping? "


    Mucheng immediately widened his eyes, as if he thought of something, and his eyes were immediately fresh and shining.


    "No? Isn''t it? "


    "If so, are you still here?"


    "No, you only like clean women."


    Mucheng immediately opened her mouth, and her mood almost flew from hell to heaven. She immediately got up, rushed over, hugged Lu Jinting''s neck, tightly encircled him, hugged him, with a light smile, and with a relaxed, clear and sweet tone, she rubbed and rubbed in his arms to express the turning point of her mood.


    However, soon, she was in a good mood. Mucheng''s little head suddenly gave a meal. She backed away and said, "since it''s not, why do you scare me? Just like you were, I thought I had been... "


    Lu Jinting didn''t scare her on purpose, did she?Mucheng has some doubts, but looking at Lu Jinting''s cold and serious expression, she has some doubts, as if she thinks more about the possibility.


    Lu Jinting, such a person, will not make fun of her and will not have the intention to frighten her.


    "Well, I got it wrong myself." Mucheng first vetoed himself, and then asked, "what did you look like when you saw me? I think it should be dead asleep. Although I don''t remember what I did, my little aunt seems to have said that if I''m drunk, even if I''m sleeping, I won''t be noisy. "


    Lu Jinting put the book aside. As soon as she raised her arm, she put Mucheng on her leg and sat down. She stroked her back with one hand and crossed her cheek and neck with the other.


    "Unconscious, men can do whatever they want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng''s heart was empty and he shrunk his neck. "I''m not right. I''m afraid later."


    She did it wrong. Or, it''s too unguarded. Without Lu Jinting''s criticism, she also denounced her actions.


    "And then?"


    Mucheng immediately shook his head. "No, there is no future."


    "Drinking? Or interviews? Insatiable by the sea? "


    Mucheng said, "nothing."


    But suddenly, Lu Jinting''s lips were thin and slightly hooked. The dark pupils flashed a dark color, which became more and more thick.


    "It''s OK to drink. I''ll accompany you."


    "Ah?"


    After Mucheng''s brain turned, he knew what the man was up to. As expected, there were many abnormal ideas in this area.


    After thinking about the traces of last night''s drunken sleep and waking up in the morning, she really wanted to ask Lu Jinting. When he did it, she died of sleep, which should have no reaction at all. How could he be in the mood to do it?


    Can''t he? Does he like the way he sleeps like this?


    When I think about it, I think it''s abnormal.


    However, Mucheng didn''t dare to ask. Instead, it was about talking about the sea. She remembered and asked, "how do you know I went to the sea with Mo Jinxuan?"


    Lu Jinting suddenly forced, pinched Mucheng''s chin, and her eyes were colder.


    Mucheng quickly begged for mercy, "OK, can I stop asking? I''ll ask you what you''re angry about. "


    You must not live because you have done evil.


    She should not mention Mo Jinxuan in front of Lu Jinting.


    But Lu Jinting cold hook lip, opening, "there is nothing can not ask. I passed by and saw it. "


    "So clever?" Mucheng doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 58

    Of course, without waiting for Lu Jintang to reply, she nodded, "OK, I believe it."


    Even if she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t dare to question again.


    In front of Lu Jinting, she Mucheng is actually a little coward. She has no hard temper.


    Even if it is made out, it is only a skirmish. Lu Jinting''s eyes will completely suppress it.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care about Mucheng''s careful thinking, or even if he knows it, he won''t care.


    His big hand has been in Mucheng''s pajamas, stroking, but at the same time, it''s an expressionless opening, "just now, what''s the blush?"


    "Ah? Did you see that? "


    Mucheng shakes his head and turns red.


    Lu Jinting ''.


    "Well? What are you thinking? "


    Lu Jinting, if it''s just normal, is so cold and callous, which makes people afraid.


    However, Mucheng knows that his color and metamorphosis really make her unable to resist. Her body is soft and her legs are soft. In the end, what she is doing is not strong and soft.


    Just like now, Lu Jinting''s voice is magnetic and pleasant, like the strings on her heart. Her heart is crisp and numb.


    And his deep dark eyes, dispelling some cold feeling, darkening down, let her unconsciously immersed in it, the kind that can''t escape.


    "No, no..."


    Mucheng''s heart beat faster. Lu Jinting leaned close to her. The breath brushed her eyes and cheeks. With his unique breath, her heart was crisp.


    Mucheng hurriedly pushed him away, his face turned away, and protested in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I''m hot in the bath. "


    "Hot in the bath?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled, holding her chin in his fingers. "And the hotter one, let''s try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is really hotter. She is flirted by Lu Jinting. She glares at Lu Jinting in a coquettish way and pours her lips. "I need to rest."


    "Well, take a rest when you''re done."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng was tossed for another night.


    Fortunately, she had set the alarm clock before, so that she had to get up in the morning to go to the earliest Class in school.


    Originally, she thought that Lu Jinting had left early. She had just changed her clothes and left the bedroom. She saw the existence of Lu Jinting.


    "Plop..."


    Mucheng suddenly fell on the floor, even she was caught off guard.


    At the moment when he fell to the ground, what did Mucheng think?


    She wants to defend herself. It''s not an exaggeration to see that Lu Jinting is really unstable.


    Others may be afraid, but she bathes in the clear


    Needless to say.


    Mucheng yawned in the morning and was called to the news agency after two classes.


    The president took out the interview manuscripts previously issued by Mucheng and said to her and Zuo Xiao, "brother Mo''s interview is more stable. But, such a smooth interview, no pop point, who would like to see it? "


    "President, elder martial brother Mo himself, all the people in our school would like to see it."


    "If you say you want to see it, you''re all willing to see it? Take a look at all the questions you ask. Take any one of them. Ask these younger martial sisters if they can answer them? They know more about Mo Jinxuan''s hobbies, even what color he likes, what kind of car he has, and what women he has handed over. Take a look at these questions. What''s the significance of the report? "


    The president, with a bad face, sneered at Mucheng and said, "Mucheng, you''ve been a woman of elder martial brother mo. can''t you say some hot spots? What''s the use of sending you to interview? I didn''t need you if I knew you were making these things. It''s a waste of time. "


    Mucheng''s face was ugly because of the president''s ruthlessness and sarcasm.


    When the president finished speaking, Mucheng sneered, got up, eyes, cold, sharp and indifferent, and added some intimidating pressure.


    Maybe it''s after Lu Jinting for a long time, and Mucheng unconsciously follows him a little bit.


    At the moment, she looks at the president''s eyes, which makes him feel guilty and afraid.


    "President, first of all, I am not Mo Jinxuan''s woman. I used to be, and I will not be. Please remember this. Otherwise, I will sue you if you slander me like this. Second, the president thinks that I''m not doing well. Then the president will send someone else to do it. Third, I now officially announce that I want to withdraw. You agree that it''s best. If you disagree, it''s useless. Miss Ben is out of service. "Mucheng packed up his bag, and left directly and boldly.


    Zuo Xiao stood up and seemed to chase after him. However, she looked at the ugly face of the president with scruples. She hesitated and finally followed him out.


    After catching up with Mucheng, Zuo Xiao watched Mucheng calm but had a sharp look. He was afraid.


    "Mucheng, are you really not with elder martial brother Mo?"


    Mucheng raises his eyebrows coldly. "Which eye do you see us together?"


    Zuo Xiao still wants to say that, but it can be seen from Mucheng''s appearance that she is not going to provoke her.


    "Well, I see. If someone misunderstands you in the future, I will explain it for you. "


    Mucheng sneers, "no, Mo Jinxuan has graduated anyway, and will not appear again in the future. What''s more, you can''t believe how to explain it. It''s just a waste of words. I''ll take care of your kindness. Just explain it. The one who is clear is clear and the one who is turbid is turbid. I don''t care what other people think. As long as I don''t bully me too much, I don''t care about them like this. "


    "It''s the same."


    Even if it is an explanation, how many people will believe it?


    Maybe they will think more and misunderstand more.


    "Mucheng, do you really want to quit? In fact, the news agency is really good, especially our school''s news agency, which does a good job. In the future, there will be more opportunities to meet more powerful people. Moreover, with this experience, our Jiangcheng TV station will pick people here every year. It''s a little impulsive for you to quit like this. "


    Mucheng''s heart is murky. Who is more powerful? Who is better than Lu Jinting?


    I don''t want to serve Lu Jinting, let alone such a president.

 Chapter 59

    Mucheng is so willful.


    After returning to the dormitory, Mucheng, who is willful and fierce, finally lies on the table. He is lazy and has no momentum and strength.


    Shi Huihui is washing clothes. She takes time to look at Mucheng and says, "Yu Jingying and Luo Feier just left. It''s said that Luo Feier has also gone to the star part-time job. She still takes a lot of money every month. Mucheng, I don''t think I''m making any money now. Should I want to be a tutor or part-time? "


    Mucheng turns his head lazily and says to Shihui who rubs clothes, "what do you want to do? If tutoring, there is a tutoring activity center in our school. You can go and see if there is a place for them. Outside part-time, it''s the teacher of the training center and so on. Our major is to be a teacher. "


    "Oh."


    Shi Huihui is so nice to Mucheng, but she has a soft temper, and she is not the kind with her own opinions.


    It can be seen from the problem of part-time job.


    Mucheng gives her advice, and she accepts it. As for what she thinks, she has nothing of her own.


    However, seeing the reaction of Shi Huihui, Mucheng sat upright, stretched and stretched, and looked at her seriously, "do you want to go to star part-time?"


    "No, no, I don''t have a way or ability. I''m definitely not wanted."


    "So, I''m afraid people don''t want you, but I still want to go?" Mucheng smiles and Shi Huihui blushes with embarrassment. "In fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Indeed, it''s very powerful to go to the star part-time job. I believe that many people envy them. It''s understandable that you envy them. If you really want to go, ask Yu Jingying, or invite her to have a meal, and ask if she can go? If she doesn''t answer quickly, don''t think about it any more. Because she also relies on people to go in, she now pulls on roffee, pulls a person again, also is not so easy to get, you must have the psychological preparation. "


    "So - OK? You - not angry? " Shi Huihui is afraid that Mucheng will not be happy.


    Mucheng smiled and sighed, "who do you think I am? It''s all classmates. I''m not so mean. "


    Shi Huihui immediately smiled, "Mucheng, I know you are the best."


    Mucheng smiles and shakes her head. Shi Huihui is so happy at the moment. In fact, she doesn''t like it at all.


    Even if yu Jingying is willing to help, she doesn''t have the ability to do that. Then she puts Shi Huihui in.


    She can''t help but remind, "Huihui, you can''t rely on Jingying alone. You can register on the school tutor''s website first, and then go to the outside education and training center to have a look. It''s better to have multiple choices."


    "Well, I see."


    Shi Huihui listened, but after washing the clothes, she first called Yu Jingying and asked her to have dinner at night.


    After Yu Jingying agreed, Yu Jingying spent the rest of her time looking at Baidu information of stars.


    Before leaving the computer for lunch, Mucheng went to make a meal. It seems that he wanted to enter the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng evening, after taking a bath, receives Shi Huihui''s call, wipes her hair while listening, and sits in the living room.


    "Yu Jingying didn''t reply to you positively. I advise you not to hope. Star company, so big, Yu Jingying also depends on the relationship, and is a busybody. In fact, it''s the worst to do miscellaneous work. I''m bullied and can''t learn anything Huihui, if the stars can''t get in, let''s do something else. We can''t hang on a tree... "


    After much persuasion, Mucheng hung up.


    Behind him, Lu Jinting''s cold voice sounded, "do you want to enter the stars?"


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng looks back. Lu Jinting comes out in a black leisure home clothes. His calm brow is always so cold and precious.


    "No, not me, my friend."


    When talking about the stars, Mucheng suddenly thought, "I saw you in the stars that day. Don''t tell me that the stars belong to the imperial court group."


    Lu Jinting went over and poured a glass of water for herself. At the same time, she was facing Mucheng on her side. Her neck was raised with beautiful lines. Her throat moved with the action of drinking water. Mucheng looked at the past. Under the light, this kind of picture made her dazzling.


    Staring at it, Lu Jinting put down the water cup, turned his head, and immediately became interested in Mucheng''s obsessed smile and dark eyes.


    Mucheng immediately takes back his eyes, cheeks and ears are red, and sits upright.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Lu Jinting came over and sat on her side, with long legs overlapping, sideways, long arms resting on her shoulders, pulling her to her side.


    Bent over, pinched her small chin, forced him to raise his small head, cheeks pink, big eyes flashing, innocent and shy."Yes, do you want to enter?"


    "No No. " Mucheng quickly shakes her head. Her face is redder. She can''t stand Lu Jinting''s close attention and deep eyes. "What are you looking at? I''m not beautiful. "


    She grabs the finger of landing Jin Ting to move away and turns her head.


    "It''s not beautiful."


    Lu Jinting''s low voice echoed.


    Although it''s not beautiful, the bathed skin is good. In fact, it''s white and tender skin. When it''s slowly dyed with pink, and then the pink becomes deeper and redder, it''s more delicious than beautiful people.


    Besides, her features are not ugly. They are generally good-looking, which is enough for him.


    The beautiful woman, to Lu Jinting''s attraction is not big, also is inferior to Mucheng this pair of enchanting body to come more charm.


    Dark eyes, from this point of view in the past, she only wears the neckline of pajamas, which makes Lu Jinting''s eyes darker and heavier.


    Mucheng dare not see him, but also clearly feel the temperature in his eyes.


    "Oh, Huangting group, how can it even involve the media? You''re too good. Ha ha


    Her voice, at last, can only become a dry smile.


    Mucheng felt that he couldn''t speak any more, so he got up, "ah --"


    just when he got up, Lu Jinting pulled him down again. He swung him in the right direction and fell down in his arms.


    Lu Jinting leaned down, the breath across her ears, flirting, "I''m powerful, you don''t know?"


    Shit, flirt with her again.


    This one is powerful, not that one.


    Moreover, Mucheng is sure that she doesn''t want to be crooked. She didn''t really listen to puns like this before. She was teased by the man in front of her. He always uses such words to show his meaning.


    "I know. I know. You''re good. OK?"


    "Got it?" Lu Jinting''s low and deep smile, with a strong breath, kissed her lips.


    It''s useless for Mucheng to dodge.


    You know what else to do?


    Soon, Lu Jinting gave the answer when her lips left her lips and attacked other places.


    "Since it''s powerful, do you like it very much? I''ll satisfy you... "

 Chapter 60

    Mucheng just went to school the next day, and the president of the news agency called.


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng looked at the sky. Today, the sun didn''t rise from the West.


    Apologize? So sincere?


    What she is still very capable of, what her literary talent is very good, I hope she does not quit the news agency, she hopes to retain her talent.


    After thinking about it, Mucheng''s brain is not enough. What''s the situation?


    After she finished class, she went to find Zuo Xiao, who didn''t seem to know about it, but provided some information.


    "It seems that the president sent another person to contact elder martial brother Mo again, but elder martial brother Mo didn''t cooperate. It should be from that person''s mouth that you know about your withdrawal." Zuo Xiao said with a smile, "is elder martial brother Mo threatening the president? Ask her to apologize and invite you back to the club? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Mucheng doesn''t want to hear any more words about Mo Jinxuan.


    After all, when she thought about it, she thought of Lu Jinting, and then her legs were soft


    "If it''s not brother Mo, I don''t know anything else. However, Mucheng, if I were you, I''d better go back to the news agency. Really, our school news agency is so powerful. Even if you don''t work in this field in the future, but in your resume, you also have the work experience of Jiangcheng University News Association, which is really a plus. You still have to think about finding a job in the future. After all, it''s really not easy to find a job now. "


    Zuo Xiao''s idea is the most practical.


    Mucheng nodded, knowing that it really made sense.


    "You''re right. I''ll go back to the news agency."


    "That''s great. Let''s go now. The last topic hasn''t been completed yet. Elder martial brother Mo, this is probably the fastest. Others seem to have some difficulties. "


    Mucheng goes to the news agency with Zuo Xiao. The president doesn''t have the real tone of apology just now.


    It''s not too embarrassing, Mucheng thought.


    Leaving the news agency, Mucheng has not arrived at the dormitory yet. Shi Huihui suddenly calls. On the phone, she is excited and anxious.


    "Mucheng, Mucheng, you, come back to the dormitory Oh, no, you need to turn on your mobile phone, go to the school website, and the forum will be there. Go and have a look. The stars have come to our school to recruit people. "


    After Shi Huihui expressed her emotion and hung up the phone, Mucheng also walked and looked at what Shi Huihui said about the signboard.


    Star Media recruits interns, but only for students in school, from sophomore to senior, who are excellent, and can become regular employees of star after graduation.


    Back to the dormitory, Mucheng is immediately hugged by Shi Huihui. Her excited scream is in her ear.


    "What are you excited about, Huihui? I think the whole school is as excited as you except for freshmen. Are you sure you want to be so happy? "


    "Oh, don''t beat me. Although I know there must be a lot of people signing up, I have a chance. At least I can go there and experience it!"


    "Well, I wish you success first."


    "What do you wish me success? Let''s go together. You can''t waste such a good chance. We can go together and have you with me. I''m sure that''s what I want, OK? "


    Mucheng shrugs and laughs, "that''s what you said. Can I refuse?"


    If you want to recruit interns, even if you don''t pay them, you have to go.


    You can imagine how many people should sign up this time.


    Fortunately, stars only chose Jiangcheng University, otherwise, it would be more terrible.


    As for why Jiangcheng University was chosen, there are only four words in the hearts of students. Who knows?


    But Mucheng, when waiting for the first round of simple interview in line, looked at the long line in front of her, she was still muttering.


    It''s not so coincidence. Last night, Lu Jinting asked her if she wanted to go to the stars. Today, there are people from the stars coming here to recruit people, right?


    Will Lu Jinting care about such things?


    Besides, she didn''t say that she wanted to go to the stars, and in order to ask her to go to the stars, it''s absolutely impossible to make such a battle.


    Mucheng denies this idea directly in her heart. She has not been so narcissistic.


    This is the first round of brush, the strength is very big, otherwise there are too many people, it is really not easy to get.


    Mucheng and Shi Huihui are both very lucky to enter the second round, and the second round of interview is on Friday this week.


    It''s a coincidence that they only have classes from 8:00 to 10:00 in the morning on Friday, and the interview time for her turn is Friday afternoon. It''s so lucky.That night, Mucheng went back, in front of Lu Jinting, deliberately mentioned the recruitment of stars.


    Lu Jinting did not give her any response, still so indifferent, not interested.


    It seems that Lu Jinting didn''t arrange it on purpose.


    In this way, Mucheng is also very happy in fact. After all, it''s better to practice in the stars than other places. If she can get in, it''s best.


    So, after class on Friday morning, she came back for lunch, changed into a more formal dress, a white shirt, matched with nine minute small Harun pants, and a pair of black flat bottomed barefoot leather shoes, which didn''t look too rigid, but also gave a very solemn feeling.


    Later, at the gate of the stars, they would make peace with Shi Huihui. This time, they came in with the notice of the second round examination.


    There are already people waiting in line in the morning. I don''t know if they started waiting in the morning or just like them.


    Shi Huihui is a little nervous. She can''t sit down and runs to the bathroom.


    Mucheng can''t persuade her. She''s a little nervous. At last, she relies on reading comics.


    Looking at the people who come out one by one, some of them are rosy and full of energy, which seems good, and some of them are doomed to failure.


    After an hour, it was Mucheng''s turn.


    Mucheng goes to the door and knocks first. It seems that the voice of a smiling man comes, "come in."


    This sound seems familiar, but Mucheng pushes the door and enters. He is so nervous that he dare not look around. He just looks at a chair in the middle and goes to sit down.


    Then she looked up at the interviewer in front of her.


    Sweep past one by one, to the end, a familiar, romantic smile, let Mucheng can''t help but want to hold the forehead.


    He is Xiang Hao!


    Moreover, the smile, which did not converge at all, was almost advertised. He knew Mucheng.


    Mucheng immediately moves away his eyes, ignores him, and looks at the interviewer directly opposite him.


    "Mucheng?"


    "Yes."


    She was sitting in a critical position, just listening to the interviewer''s questions, but Xiang Hao over there started to talk.


    "Mucheng, how old, how tall, how many, how many, how many in three dimensions? Report it. "

 Chapter 61

    All the interviewers did not show any difference in Xiang Hao''s questions.


    Mucheng pulls at the corner of his mouth and looks at Xiang Hao.


    Really, when she saw Xiang Hao before, she felt in silence that Xiang Hao, as a man, was very good at making things.


    Now, is he, too? Right?


    Mucheng''s eyes are very serious. Xiang Hao''s smile is intentional and he thinks he is handsome and charming.


    Her voice is very weak, but also with a little smile.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m twenty years old. I''m sixteen meters tall and weigh fifty kilograms. As for the third circumference, I don''t know and haven''t measured it. If you have to know, I can provide a call for a friend of mine. Why don''t you call him in person? He should know. "


    Ha ha


    Mucheng didn''t want to send him such a sarcastic smile directly.


    When Xiang Hao heard Mucheng''s answer, he couldn''t help but quietly put away her smile and touched her nose awkwardly.


    He stopped talking.


    Mucheng''s smile is bigger, his eyes are crooked, "Mr. Xiang, do you have any questions for me?"


    Xiang Hao took a sip from the corner of his mouth Mucheng, do you know the stars? Say the stars. "


    Xiang Hao asked a serious question this time, but Mucheng got stuck.


    "Er..."


    What are the stars?


    Entertainment, publishing, news


    At the sight of Mucheng, Xiang Hao became interested again. Ouch, look at her niece. It''s her turn to be embarrassed.


    "That, Star Media Company, is the largest company in Jiangcheng, ranking top in the country. That Because it belongs to Huangting group, it has strong competitiveness Barbara


    Mucheng Barra said a few words, which was basically praise. She really didn''t know and didn''t know much, so she didn''t dare to see them when she said it.


    Finally, when he finished speaking, he looked up, some people were surprised, some people were thoughtful, while Xiang Hao was a thief with a smile.


    Mucheng suddenly feels that he may have said something wrong.


    But Xiang Hao smiled deeply. Mucheng''s eyes turned to him and frowned.


    "Mucheng, it seems that you know a lot! I know stars better than many people, ha ha... "


    Mucheng smiled lightly, but he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "Then, in view of your understanding of the stars, I officially announce that you have been admitted. Report next week, then adjust your working hours according to your class schedule. Come on! "


    Mucheng picks his eyebrows, so soon it''s decided?


    She stood up and bowed. "Thank you. I''ll do well."


    And Mucheng is just about to go out, Xiang Hao also stands up and goes out, "you can do the rest. Come, Mucheng, I''m just interested. It seems that I know your friend. Why don''t we go together? "


    Mucheng goes to the door and retreats. She doesn''t want to go out with Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao has a dark look. Xiang Hao is smart and serious. Then he goes out first, and Mucheng, who is not familiar with him at the back, comes into the sight of those people.


    But most of the girls'' eyes fell on Xiang Hao, the romantic young man, and no one cared about Mucheng.


    After going out, is she stupid with Xiang hao?


    Definitely not.


    Mucheng went out, only made a phone call with shihuihui, and left.


    Because the interview can not communicate with others, can only be sent out the door.


    She was going to find a shop outside to wait for Shi Huihui, but unexpectedly, Xiang Hao''s car stopped in front of her just when she arrived at the door. Moreover, his ostentatious Porsche sports car can''t be ignored.


    "Hey, niece, get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Mucheng didn''t hear. He looked around and went to the left.


    "Mucheng..."


    Shit, his name is so direct. Mucheng is scared. He runs to get in the car quickly and closes the door. "Hurry up, hurry up..."


    Xiang Hao chuckles, the sports car roars and leaves.


    "Uncle Xiang, you are not afraid of people. Can you spare no thought of me?"


    Mucheng is in the car and can''t help complaining.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiang Hao doesn''t understand Mucheng at all. Why are you so sneaky?


    "I''m so scared."


    Mu Cheng hum, "you put me down in front, I will go home by myself.""Home? Third brother''s seaside apartment? " Xiang Hao''s eyes don''t have a deep smile.


    Mucheng hugged the backpack on his chest. "Why are you laughing like this?"


    "No, so you have to spend more than two months with my third brother? No wonder he lived in the seaside apartment all this time, tut, Jinwucangjiao. Why didn''t he go to the villa? How comfortable is it? "


    Mucheng will not comment on this.


    "But also, my niece went to school near the apartment. OK, I''ll take you there. Anyway, I''ve known my third brother for so many years, but I haven''t visited his apartment yet."


    Mucheng objected directly, "if you go, you can find him and say, I can''t be the Lord."


    "no problem, you are the hostess, you has the final say."


    "No, I''m not the hostess." Mucheng herself can''t bear the title. She is a borrowed one at most. When she will be driven out is not certain. "Please let me down. I''ll go back myself. If you want to go, you can tell Uncle Lu. "


    "Poof - what''s your name? Uncle Lu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is the fastest for a while. She takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Looking at Xiang Hao''s smile, it''s meaningful. It''s ambiguous. She takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth.


    "Interesting, hahaha..."


    Laugh so not serious, the brain also do not know in the brain to fill what not serious picture.


    Mucheng was speechless and said directly, "Uncle Xiang, I want to get off."


    "No, it''s OK to go to the apartment. I''ll take you to see Uncle Lu! Today is Friday. Tomorrow is fine. Let''s play together in the evening. "


    Mucheng rolled her eyes. I really can''t let her get angry.


    Seeing Mucheng smile, his eyes are bent and very gentle, he said, "OK, let''s see Uncle Lu in a moment. Ask him what you asked me just now. Uncle Lu will tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha! "


    Xiang Hao''s car suddenly braked, stopped, turned around and looked at the smiling Mucheng.


    "The most poisonous woman!"


    Mucheng skin smile meat not smile, untie the safety belt, directly get off the car, to Xiang Hao waved, "goodbye, uncle Xiang."


    Turn around, hire a taxi, get in the car and leave.


    Xiang Hao watched the taxi leave, then smiled and dialed the phone.


    "Third brother, niece is really a little pepper! Third brother, I''m getting old. Take care of the pepper! "

 Chapter 62

    After Mucheng got out of the car, he didn''t know that uncle Xiang, who loved to die, called Lu Jinting to do it again. As for the result, of course, even if she knew, she could only say nozunodie.


    Take a taxi back to the apartment of Mucheng, soon received a call from Shi Huihui.


    Voice a little depressed, "Mucheng, I did not enter the third round of retest, was brushed down."


    "Ah? Third round? "


    "Yes, are you in?"


    "Well Yes. Where are you now? "


    "I''ll wait for the bus and get ready to go back to school. Oh, come on, it doesn''t matter if I don''t get in. At least I have competed with many excellent people. OK, I''m still going to find a job as a tutor. Have you come home yet? "


    "Well, yes, I just got home. If you like, I''ll go back to school on Monday and invite you to have a big meal and comfort you, OK? "


    "Ha ha Good. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng really didn''t know about the third round of interview. Xiang Hao decided in a word that she shouldn''t use it, but in this way, it''s not good to be known.


    No matter what, I''ll wait for Lu Jinting to come back.


    In the evening, Lu Jinting comes back. It''s rare that he can come back so early and have dinner together.


    Of course, Mucheng didn''t feel happy about it. She didn''t feel happy about the meal.


    But here in Lu Jinting, I pushed the dinner party back, and didn''t look at muchengduo''s surprise, which will undoubtedly make Lu Jinting have no sense of achievement.


    Therefore, after eating, Mucheng still wanted to ask Lu Jinting about the stars. As a result, they went directly to the study and ignored her.


    Maybe she should take the initiative?


    Mucheng goes to the door of the study, knocks on the door, hears the deep and cold voice inside, and says, "enter."


    Push open the door, she hesitated at the door, then came in.


    But Lu Jinting didn''t even lift his head, facing the computers on the table, talking in English video.


    She had to sit aside and wait quietly. She took out her mobile phone and passed the time. Occasionally, she looked up at Lu Jinting and sighed.


    Serious men are very handsome!


    In particular, Lu Jinting''s beautiful features, deep dark eyes, focused on the computer, slender fingers, occasionally knock and hit twice on the keyboard, beautiful and charming, his deep voice, listening to the magnetic bewildering people, so often he used such a voice, in his ear when he said the seductive ambiguous words, she would always be soft.


    Suddenly, Lu Jinting looked up, dark eyes, on the Mucheng flower silly smile.


    Thin lips, slightly hook hook, with a bit of ambiguous bad smile.


    The body languidly leans back, is uses his charming low voice to speak, "what is the matter?"


    Mucheng quickly regained his mind, his ears were red, his eyes were lowered, he calmed himself for a while, then he looked up and said, "when I was interviewing at the stars today, it seems that they were surprised by what I said. But I don''t know what I said was wrong. "


    Then Mucheng tells Lu Jinting what he said.


    After hearing this, Lu Jinting picked out the eyebrows.


    "Stars are my industry, but externally, they have nothing to do with the imperial court."


    Therefore, she said that the stars belong to the imperial court. To their ears, either she is a nonsense, or she is an internal insider, and not a general insider.


    These middle-level leaders don''t know, and this little girl knows, what does this mean?


    What does this show?


    This girl is not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Xiang Hao, the big boss next to them, didn''t talk about the relationship between the stars and the imperial court. He seemed to be familiar with the girl, so they would cut in. But the news, the people who heard it, knew it.


    Mucheng stares at big eyes in shock, so she divulges a big secret?


    "What to do?"


    What should she do if she says something she shouldn''t say?


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "What do you say?"


    "I......"


    Mucheng''s face collapsed in an instant. The distressed look and frown can kill flies.


    Moreover, helplessness and guilt, but also to seek help directly on Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    The little girl''s mouth was tooting, and her voice was soft. She called him pitifully. With this sound, Lu Jinting''s eyes could be darkened.But Mucheng hasn''t paid attention to Lu Jinting''s eye color change, only expects him to tell himself, what should she do? Or he would not blame himself for saying the wrong thing.


    Lu Jinting hooks his fingers, and Mucheng immediately bumps up and quickly walks to Lu Jinting''s desk and stands in front of him.


    "You don''t blame me, do you? Is this trade secret? Is there any loss? "


    Big eyes flickered, lips opened and closed, asking worried questions.


    Lu Jinting takes a long arm, leans forward and falls into Lu Jinting''s arms.


    The chin was then pinched up, forced to look up, up his black eyes.


    Her eyes are cool and dark. Her little heart is beating violently. Her little hand is tightly holding her shirt. She says timidly, "don''t scare me, I''m afraid of being small."


    Lu Jinting''s low and deep smile passed her ear and through her heart.


    Mucheng''s remaining sense told her that it was important.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it? I said it, and not necessarily believed it. "


    She thinks that no one believes it, but those people, in fact, believe it.


    Lu Jintang bowed his head and said, "this is a trade secret. You have leaked it. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Ah? No? "


    Besides, please, when you don''t talk about such a serious topic, it''s not convincing at all!


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl''s eyes, which were obviously unbelievable. His eyes were cold and cool. "Do you dare to question me?"


    "No, No."


    Mucheng shakes her head quickly. Lu Jinting''s seriousness is too frightening. Her heart is thumping. She doesn''t understand. But Lu Jinting''s expression is really problematic.


    She immediately grabbed Jin Ting''s arm, panicked and stared, "what can I do?"


    Lu Jinting''s slightly cool fingers crossed her frightened eyes and bent over, "you must cooperate with me."


    "How to cooperate? You say, I can do it, I will do it. "


    Mucheng made a serious commitment, hoping to make up for it, as long as she could use it.


    "You will do it."


    Lu Jinting ''

 Chapter 63

    I kao¡­¡­


    Mucheng looks at her eyes. She looks cold and serious on the surface, but she is abnormal in the heart. She really wants to be rude.


    She bit her teeth and Teng pushed Lu Jinting away. Her little face was red and she glared at Lu Jinting angrily.


    "What a fart, what? You are scaring me. Miss Ben doesn''t do it Well -- "


    Mucheng''s lips are blocked. Later, Mucheng remembers that he just scolded again.


    Moreover, she also forgot that every time Lu Jinting was interested, the last sad thing was herself.


    The result of several struggles and new postures can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s the weekend, and because of last night''s new posture attempt, Lu Jintang''s eating marrow, which is tirelessly pressing her to constantly develop new fun, so Mucheng really sleeps until she gets up in the sun.


    Back pain, all sour out of the bedroom, if not for her hungry, do not want to get up at all.


    Lazily walked out and saw Lu Jinting wearing swimsuits coming up from the swimming pool. She had broad and powerful shoulders, beautiful muscles, strong and thin waist, and eight abdominal muscles in her abdomen. Emma, with yawning lips, couldn''t close, and her saliva flowed out.


    One side of Sister Li see, secretly smile, "Miss, you wipe saliva."


    Mucheng reflexively wipes the corners of her mouth, which is embarrassing. Lu Jinting, with her penetrating eyes, blushes immediately, turns around and walks to the restaurant in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinting didn''t come here, otherwise she didn''t have to eat this meal, just blush.


    After eating, Mucheng touched his stomach to help digestion, to alleviate the feeling of too much support.


    And Lu Jinting, has come out, all the time, is attracting Mucheng''s attention.


    In fact, not only Lu Jinting''s color, Mucheng felt that he had been damaged by Lu Jinting, which was too bad, too bad.


    She blames Lu Jinting''s bad influence on all this. She used to be such a pure little white flower. She never had a brain for these color things. Even if other people would secretly watch such films, she never saw them. She is absolutely a good kid.


    But now, after Lu Jinting developed all kinds of places and postures, she really can''t hold them. She is always immersed in the extreme pleasure with him.


    Afraid that Lu Jinting could see his brain''s wild thoughts, Mucheng simply focused on his own work, and did not want to use a pencil, so he used an electronic pen, on the iPad, to continue her comic series, ignoring Lu Jinting and ignoring him.


    But her little red ears betrayed her mind.


    Lu Jinting is in a good mood. When she walks behind her, she bends down and laughs.


    "I like it, don''t I?"


    Mucheng lowers his head and his ears are redder. He pretends to ask, "yes What is? What do you like? "


    Lu Jinting suddenly grasped her arm, pulled it over and touched her waist. "I like it, don''t I?"


    Mucheng feels his palms are boiling hot when he touches his abdominal muscles, while the wet water drops on his body are cool and comfortable.


    Mucheng''s fingers seem to be electrified. They are reflexive, but they are pinched by Lu Jinting.


    Ear, it is his breath, Mu Cheng stutters, little face red crinkle up, "I I That, don''t move. "


    Anyway, she just got up.


    Last night was tossed enough to choke, will not just get up on the fun again?


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting''s low and deep smile, brushed her ear, his voice was low and dumb, "I just asked you if you like it or not. Look at your little face. It seems that it''s you who are more impulsive. "


    Then, Lu Jintang got up and flirted with the perfect person, just like the innocent person, with a cold expression, just the black eyes, deep and deep.


    Mu Cheng''s heart tucking and Tucao, Lu Jin Ting, this person is too overbearing, never make complaints about her feelings.


    Like last night, or just now, if you want, or if you want to flirt, you can flirt.


    She estimated that if he really insisted on doing it just now, she had no room for resistance at all.


    He sighed in his heart. Mucheng glanced slightly at Lu Jinting. He sat next to him and looked at him with his mobile phone in his fingers. He still didn''t wear any clothes. The touch just touched by his fingers seemed to be very different from that at night.


    The feeling of electric shock seems to be clear now. It''s refreshing and cool!


    The brush in her hand moves quickly, waiting for her to finish painting, she can''t help blushing.It turned out that she unconsciously drew him down. Although it was just a simple sketch, it had clear outline, clear lines and visible abdominal muscles


    Mucheng can''t help but hold his forehead. The heat on his small face is not reduced.


    She was really taken bad and became a flower maniac.


    However, she was reluctant to delete the picture and save it first.


    The iPad in his hand was suddenly taken away. Mucheng robbed it reflexively, but he didn''t. It was in Lu Jinting''s hands.


    She can only blush, looking at Lu Jinting shamefully, "give it back to me."


    Lu Jintang ''


    "Oh, stop it."


    Mucheng is really looking for a hole to drill in. He has no face to see people.


    Lu Jinting takes the iPad away, leans over, suddenly picks up Mucheng and walks to the room,


    "ah What are you doing? Let me down. "


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Don''t you like it? This time, let you feel it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng had no classes on Monday morning, so he went to star company to report.


    Register in the personnel department, get the work permit, do not start work immediately, but first be familiar with the company''s environment, and remember the company''s staff rules.


    Among them, the first is that no office romance can take place.


    This condition is not only applicable to the staff in these offices, especially for the company''s artists, which is necessary.


    Mucheng didn''t have any idea about this. She and the other two interns were educated for half a day before they finally got free. As an employee of stars, the restaurant of the company is the most favorite place for the employees here.


    It''s wonderful to have a work permit for free.

 Chapter 64

    Mucheng and the other two interns, both senior brothers and sisters, are about to graduate. Compared with Mucheng, a junior sister, their ultimate goal is to stay in the stars and become regular employees after the internship.


    Therefore, the purpose of the two is clear, and Mucheng, who is purely to fight soy sauce, did not expect to be elected.


    "Younger martial sister, are you assigned to the publishing department? For the Chinese Department, it''s just right there. " Asked senior sister fan Yun.


    Mucheng nodded, "yes. But elder martial sister''s is not bad. It''s nice to be an assistant to an artist and have close contact with stars. "


    "Good is good, but the assistant is very tired. I don''t know if I can hold on. Elder martial brother is not bad. He works as a copywriter in the company. "


    "Each has its advantages and disadvantages." Elder martial brother Zheng Kunlin said with a smile, "but since we are all in the stars, we are already better than others. Come on, all of you, and strive to be regular employees of stars. "


    Three people look at each other and smile, "here, to our next work, cheers."


    After lunch, Mucheng went to the publishing department, and she was not surprised to see Yu Jingying.


    "I can''t imagine, Mucheng, you have become an intern here, Congratulations!"


    Yu Jingying smiles and welcomes her, but she doesn''t really smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, "don''t pretend. What else do we pretend to be between us? You must be furious now, right? I Mucheng just try to get into the stars, and you don''t know how many benefits it took to get in. Do you envy, envy and hate me? "


    Mucheng''s intention really made Yu Jingying''s face ugly, and she stared at Mucheng hatefully.


    "Ha ha Well, I''m just saying that. " Mucheng always gets angry with Yu Jingying. "You''ve got experience since you came here a little earlier. You need more advice in the future."


    Yu Jingying is so cold that she doesn''t care about her.


    Mucheng shrugs his shoulders, then is called by the editor and knows several people working here. This is the first day''s initial harvest.


    After that, Mucheng went back to school, with Yu Jingying on a bus.


    Just get on the car, the mobile phone rings, it''s a strange number. Mucheng picks it up and wants to hang up as soon as he hears the sound?


    "Niece? Have you arrived at the company today? How do you feel? Don''t be tired. When you come to your uncle Xiang''s place, you don''t have to work as hard as others. It''s just fun. Just have fun. So, in the evening, uncle Xiang will invite you to dinner, OK? "


    "No, uncle Xiang, I''m on my way back to the company. Thank you for your kindness. Bye. "


    Without hesitation, she hung up the phone and breathed a sigh. Xiang Hao, does she know him so well?


    Still so enthusiastic, as if he was really his niece.


    But after hanging up, the phone rang again. Mucheng''s mouth was drawn and connected.


    "Niece, don''t worry about hanging up! I''m serious. Let''s have dinner together in the evening and call your uncle Lu. Anyway, you have such a relationship now. You have to meet other uncles and say hello. "


    "I have my own study at night, which is inconvenient."


    "Hey, Mucheng, what are you afraid of? I''m not alone. I have three brothers. As a woman of my third brother, you and our brothers know each other. There is no harm. "


    There is no harm, but there is no good.


    Mucheng heart stomach Fei.


    "Uncle Xiang, thank you for your concern, but it''s really inconvenient for me. Or, you can discuss with Uncle Lu. He agrees. Then. "


    She is Lu Jinting''s woman now, but no one can guarantee that she will not be tomorrow.


    The key point is that all she sees are Lu Jinting''s brothers and friends. She has self-knowledge. Lu Jinting didn''t say she could see them?


    Mucheng is very sober now. She definitely regards herself as a woman who knows her position and a secret woman of Lu Jinting.


    , can such a woman has the final say?


    Of course not.


    So, Mucheng didn''t even take Xiang Hao''s invitation as one thing, and hung up his phone again.


    After Xiang Hao was hung, he couldn''t help laughing. What''s the temper of this little niece?


    Xiang Hao called Lu Jinting directly.


    "Hello? Three brothers? I said Mucheng, what''s her temper? In front of you, she doesn''t go into the oil and salt as well? "


    Lu Jinting put down the document in his hand and asked casually, "have you seen her again?"


    "No, I heard that she went to the stars to report today. I called her to have dinner at night with my third brother, but my niece didn''t appreciate it at all. I hung up twice. Tut Tut, little girl is too unripe to divide, three elder brothers this is not teach well? "Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and his voice is cold and clear. "Don''t you need to have a living with him?"


    "No need?"


    Xiang Hao asked, "well, it''s the third brother''s woman. The third brother has never cared so much for a woman. Our brothers must know what the weight of this little girl is, right


    Lu Jinting is silent and Xiang Hao is waiting for his answer.


    "She is Lu Jinting''s woman. What else does she need?"


    Xiang Hao''s mouth is not straight.


    Since Lu Jinting didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t ask again.


    "Third brother, what do you say about the dinner together? And the niece said, I have to ask you about it. At this point, the little girl is only listening to the third brother? "


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips. "Later on."


    Xiang Hao is hung up again. He is speechless. These two people are really a couple. Manjiangcheng''s inquiring, who dares to hang up his phone like this?


    Count with your fingers. These two people are one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng went back to school and held a class meeting. He whispered to Shi Huihui about going to the stars.


    "I''m in Jingying''s group. It''s a nightmare."


    Shi Huihui smiled, "isn''t it so exaggerated? Are you afraid of her? "


    However, Mucheng thief smiled, "I''m not afraid of her. I mean, I should be Yu Jingying''s nightmare, ha ha


    Shi Huihui is helpless. "Every time you say she is angry, she will take the initiative to appease her. What do you say you are doing?"


    "I''m bored!"


    Every day, she was tossed to death by Lu Jinting. She had to find someone else to toss and turn.


    Now it seems that Yu Jingying, who has been urged by misfortune, always takes the initiative to find abuse and forgets to teach her lessons every time, so of course, she has to cooperate and vent her unhappiness by the way!


    "Are you bored? I think you are very busy every day. " Shi Huihui means something.


    Mucheng is stunned and smiles.


    "Huihui, I, cough It''s a busy weekend. My aunt and I...... "


    "Well, don''t say it. I know. " Shi Huihui interrupts Mucheng''s explanation and says with a smile, "you don''t have to talk about your aunt any more. Now maybe you don''t think it''s time to tell me, then I''ll let you know when you think it''s right. "

 Chapter 65

    When can I tell Shi Huihui?


    Mucheng thought, maybe waiting for her to have a hand with Lu Jinting?


    After leaving school, Mucheng was crowded with the bus. It was hard and tight. It was hot and it was time to get off work again. The smell on the bus was so smoky that she could hardly avoid touching her body. The feeling of sultry heat made her feel sick.


    And may come to aunt''s day soon, the abdomen is faintly aching, more difficult to live.


    Finally got off a bus, to turn to another, Mucheng or can''t help but hit the car back.


    As soon as she got back to the apartment, she hurried to take a bath. As soon as she had finished taking a bath, her aunt came to visit her. She was tired and her stomach ached even more. So she went to bed and had a rest.


    I don''t know how long she slept. It seems that the big hand of the man around her touched her cheek. Mucheng frowned, turned over, curled up and went to sleep.


    Lu Jinting looked at little girl''s face, which was hard to frown at. Some of the it was white, and she didn''t move any more.


    Leaving the bedroom, Sister Li came up to explain, "Sir, miss may have come for a holiday. I boiled the brown sugar and ginger juice for miss. It will be better if I drink it."


    Lu Jintang skipped the bowl held by Sister Li and nodded, "go."


    Mucheng is waked up by Sister Li. She bears the pain and drinks.


    Leaning on the bed, I am awake, with a low voice and low breath.


    "Just now, sir?"


    "Yes, sir, I have come to see you. Miss, I''ve finished my dinner. Let''s have some dinner. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "There''s no appetite."


    "How about some porridge? Don''t wait until midnight to be hungry. "


    Mucheng said, "OK."


    She got out of bed slowly, pulled her slippers out of the room, sat on the dining chair, and did not see Lu Jinting.


    After drinking half a bowl of porridge and ordering, it may also be the cause of the bowl of brown sugar and ginger juice just now. Her stomach doesn''t hurt so much, just a little discomfort and backache.


    She didn''t feel so bad before. The Mucheng, who was holding her waist, thought in her heart silently that it wasn''t yesterday that Lu Jinting did too much, was it?


    She put a warm hand treasure on her stomach. When she moved here, she left it in her bag. It was too timely.


    Lie in the sofa, row the cell phone, around the circle of friends.


    Know Mucheng to star internship, friends are envious of refueling, but the class group said a lot of sour words.


    Mucheng is there. He is very happy to see it. He is not afraid to see it. How unhappy it must be with her!


    In short, that means that there is someone behind her, and that person should be mo Jinxuan.


    Because Mucheng is the only one who "colludes" up to now. Mo Jinxuan is the one with identity and background.


    Mucheng heart ha ha, do not avoid directly in the circle of friends sent a state, five words, "I have someone behind."


    Hum, she is so arrogant. Those people are just jealous. The more arrogant they want to be, the more angry they will be. It''s best to be angry with them.


    Put down the mobile phone, Mucheng doesn''t care how sour those people are any more. He goes back to the bedroom and lies down early, and soon falls asleep.


    Between the confusion, the man pasted it up, she habitually turned over, hugged tightly, continued to sleep with her lips slightly open, and completely forgot what she was in now.


    In the morning, her physiological needs forced her to get up, but she just sat up in a daze.


    She suddenly had a click in her heart, and looked at Lu Jinting beside her, couldn''t she?


    Mucheng carefully opened the quilt, then saw a piece of blood red, she was dizzy.


    I want to die.


    Moreover, it is not tightly on the bedspread, because the bedspread is black at best, and the color is not obvious, and the most obvious blood red is on Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng has to admit now that he is not honest when sleeping.


    What to do?


    When he didn''t wake up, he was mutilated?


    Mucheng looks back at Lu Jinting carefully. He doesn''t know that he even looks at his deep black eyes. They are thin and cool. They don''t have the indistinct look they should have just got up.


    The black eyes are clear and cold, and let Mucheng cool her back. Her first reaction is to collapse her face and lose her stomach at once. In her eyes, she still has the time of yawning just now. She cries pitifully in a low voice, "my stomach hurts so much."


    Said, directly barefoot trot, went to the bathroom.


    Hiding in the bathroom, Mucheng quickly and simply washed down and changed clothes.When everything was done, she did not dare to go out again.


    Lu Jinting, as a man, seems to have no habit of cleanliness, but, with such a high, cold and noble temperament, will he strangle himself after being bloody all night?


    For a long time, I didn''t hear anything outside.


    Mucheng is not the way to stay like this. After listening for a long time, he finally got up his courage, opened the door and went out.


    In the bedroom, there is no figure of Lu Jinting. Mucheng breathes a sigh of relaxation. Looking at the room, he has been changed into a bed sheet and quilt.


    She went to the dressing room, put on black jeans, a loose T-shirt, and walked out of the room.


    At the dinner table, Lu Jinting met her. She immediately collapsed and shrank, pretending to be uncomfortable and covering her belly. I hope Lu Jinting can see her discomfort and don''t trouble her.


    Looking at Mucheng''s dress, Sister Li said, "Miss, do you still have stomachache? Then you can''t show your ankles, or get cold from your feet. How about a pair of trousers? "


    Mucheng is speechless. She looks at Sister Li, but she looks at Lu Jinting again.


    "Well, my stomach doesn''t hurt so much. It''s OK. Eat first and eat first."


    She sat down to eat, facing Lu Jinting''s beautiful face, still cold and indifferent, the whole person exudes a cold atmosphere that is not easy to provoke.


    When two people finish eating, Mucheng dawdles, just don''t want to follow Lu Jinting.


    But, more afraid of what more.


    Lu Jinting glanced over, and Mucheng''s pathetic little appearance became really pathetic.


    After sitting on the Rolls Royce of Lu Jinting, she pretended to look out of the window, holding her stomach, and exuding all over her body. I''m so pitiful. Don''t bother me.


    When Lu Jinting''s long arm reached over, Mucheng was stiff. Before he could say anything, he immediately apologized.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Lu, I didn''t mean it last night. I''ve never been like this before. Last night''s flood discharge must be because of the bowl of brown sugar and ginger juice. I didn''t expect it either. Wuwu I''ll do it again. "


    How innocent she is! This kind of thing is just like a wayward aunt. She can''t control it. She can come and go if she wants.


    Let him know why the flowers are so red, it is also uncontrolled.

 Chapter 66

    Why are the flowers so red? Why are they so red? Ah ah, they look like


    Forgive her, Mucheng secretly drew a corner of her mouth. When she thought of this sentence, she also wanted to sing it out uncontrollably.


    However, on Lu Jinting''s thin and cool eyes, the little music in her heart stopped abruptly.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be angry..."


    Mucheng decides to use Lu Jinting''s most popular move. He calls him "Uncle Lu" with a coquettish voice. He snuggles up, holds his arm and rubs himself.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting''s eyes darkened and her black eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mucheng is flustered by his decision. As soon as the car stops, he seems to be running away.


    After running into the classroom, Shi Huihui patted her on the back and asked, "what are you running for? I''m not late again. Are you being chased by a ghost? "


    Mucheng nodded, "more terrible than ghosts."


    "Ha ha Don''t be funny. By the way, did you see what we said last night? I see after you send the status, you have no letter. Do you know that they discussed you in private later? Just now Tian Dan in the dormitory next door told me secretly that they said something bad to you. "


    Mucheng gasped and recovered his normal expression. He was a little proud and cold.


    Don''t look at Mucheng who is a poor, timid little white rabbit in front of Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting has no room for resistance. However, it was only in front of Lu Jinting, in front of others, Mucheng was also proud of a wild rose with prickles.


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed with cold, "what did they say to me?"


    Shi Huihui hesitated, but looking at Mucheng''s appearance, she said, "it''s just that those who are not pleasant to hear are related to elder martial brother mo. in fact, you are raised by an old man and transported by a luxury car. Elder martial brother Mo knows that you have been abandoned, and then you enter the stars, which is actually made by the old man who raised you..."


    And so on, there''s the story of the dog blood between the young female college students and the old bald beer belly boss.


    After hearing this, Mucheng was not angry, but tut tut said, "I have no imagination. Such a plot has been out, OK? At the very least, give me a bully president, or a national husband to keep up with the trend? "


    Shi Huihui couldn''t help but laugh. "If the bully always loves and the national husband, they will rob themselves. How can they arrange it for you?"


    "Well, that''s why they are so boring. This arrangement is boring and out of date. Who believes it? "


    Shi Huihui nodded. "I don''t think it''s interesting. You should not have the same understanding with them. They''re just jealous that you can get both good and bad. "


    Not to mention anything else, Mucheng''s achievement is the first in the class, and he can draw pictures. He has good literary talent. Although he is not beautiful, he is not ugly. Besides, she is also the winner of Excellence Scholarship. There is only one person in each department, and she will get it. Now she has entered the star internship. Those who think they have money or good abilities in their own family, of course, are severely crushed by Mucheng. All kinds of discontent and jealousy come out.


    Mucheng chuckled and said, "I can''t say that I''m both talented and beautiful, but I''m very talented. Cough I can''t touch it, hahaha... "


    Her laughter caused her classmates'' sidelights, but others didn''t think of it. Only a few envied and envied her female classmates and cast bad eyes.


    Mucheng naturally also noticed that she gave them the most brilliant smile, and then made a face, and laughed at herself.


    Oh, it''s so much fun.


    But is she a little abnormal?


    Do you want to see other people''s extremely popular appearance? Is it influenced by Lu Jinting? Do you want to see other people''s unhappy appearance?

 Chapter 67

    Rumors, people and Yiyun''s comments, Mucheng thinks he has nothing to care about, and for himself, he will not lose a piece of meat.


    Those people are just full. They don''t look right. If they really want to compete with them, they will lower their level.


    Once in a while, the spirit of a fight is the spirit, not the serious one.


    After class, Mucheng is just about to leave, but Yu Jingying comes up and directly holds her arm.


    "Mucheng, are you going to the stars, too? Let''s go together! "


    Mucheng picked up her eyebrows. "Yu Jingying, how are you and I doing?"


    Yu Jingying''s smile froze, he bit his teeth and squeezed out his voice. "Mucheng, if you don''t hurt me, you won''t be happy, will you? Anyway, we are also a dormitory, and we also practice together in the stars. I am your comrade in arms. "


    "All right, all right. I was wrong. Miss Yu. "


    Yu Jingying snorted, "I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t know what to do with you."


    Then, Mucheng was still holding her arm and left as close as Yu Jingying.


    Out of the school gate, Yu Jingying reached for a taxi. Mucheng got on the bus and said, "Miss Yu, it''s OK to take a taxi once in a while. You don''t take a taxi every time you go out, do you? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with my money? You don''t have to worry about this money. I''ll give it. "


    "No, no, I''m not so poor. I''ll let you pay for the taxi. We''ll share equally."


    "Come on, you, what are you polite to me? I''ll tell you that I''ll buy a car for me in a few days. When I go to the stars, I''ll take you. You''ll be cheaper by the boss. "


    Tut Tut, together, this is such a warm look today, because I want to show off that I have a car with her!


    Mucheng clapped her hands and said with exaggerated smile, "Oh, it''s so wonderful! Yu Jingying is going to have a car. How are you


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng''s funny look and turns her eyes. "OK, jealous that I have a car, right? Ha ha... "


    "Yeah, I''m so jealous. Do you have a car, a Mercedes Benz or a BMW or a Porsche?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jingying''s breath is too strong. She tightens her lips and stares at Mucheng fiercely. "Will you die if you don''t run me? Will it die? "


    Mucheng replied with a ha ha smile, "he will not die! It''s going to be crazy. "


    "Ah ah Mucheng, get out of the car for me and roll away... "


    "I''m not crazy. What are you crazy about?"


    Mucheng is happy. She starts to quarrel with Yu Jingying in the car. At last, when she arrives at the stars, Yu Jingying doesn''t pay at all. It''s still Mucheng''s money.


    After entering, Mucheng still chases Yu Jingying. "You said you paid? Miss Yu, you all have cars. Don''t be so mean? Anyway, we two AA, or you can invite me to have a meal... "


    Before Jingying''s patience was exhausted, Mucheng ran away.


    There are many people in the Publishing Department of stars, such as Mu Cheng and Yu Jingying, who come to practice and are very bright to the outside, but they are all the bottom-level ones. They do all the chores of printing, cleaning up, buying coffee and delivering documents.


    Of course, although they do these chores, they also follow the meetings, contact the work content, and those who are willing to learn something.


    Mucheng follows an editor, is a group of Hong Jiaxin, has been in the stars for ten years, is a spicy mother who just came back to work after giving birth to a baby.


    "Mucheng, print this document."


    "Mucheng, make me a cup of coffee."


    "Mucheng, inform each group to have a meeting. Go to clean up the meeting room first."


    "Mucheng..."


    Mucheng is sitting in the bathroom, holding his waist, and taking a rest secretly.


    Mom egg, she is not comfortable with her aunt today. She is very tired after this day.


    The people in this company, busy with gyroscopes, are worthy of being big companies with high efficiency and high intensity.


    But for Mucheng, who has always been very lazy, he really doesn''t adapt to this environment.


    she hides in the bathroom and make complaints about Shi Huihui''s comfort, and can not save her exhaustion.


    Now, if you regret it and don''t do it, don''t you know?


    Mucheng sighed. Just about to get up and go out, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes outside. Then there was a woman''s voice.


    The bathroom is just a place where all kinds of gossip spread. Mucheng just heard one.


    "Pan Wei really thinks she''s the hostess of the stars? What''s the deal with this? Cut, also don''t look, the speed that the item less changes a woman, change three times a day, now so arrogant, wait to be dumped by the item less, see what she does. "Mucheng is very interested in listening. Is it Xiang Hao''s gossip? Ha ha ha Interesting!


    She could not help but stick her ear to the doorplate, and gossip was even more powerful.


    "Director Pan is a little grumpy, but I don''t think she''s like Xiang Shao, and she''s also very fierce. At least she has strong working ability."


    "In your eyes, there are no bad people, right? Sister, you are so naive. Our stars are so big that we can''t live without being bored. Just a few days ago, the young model pushed out by the letter was not able to get out with Xiang Shao. "


    "The one named Sasha? That''s also a little dive? " The man seemed particularly surprised.


    Inside, Mucheng is very surprised, thinking, that recently a lot of topics of Sasha, in the end is the design?


    "Look what you said, Qian? People would love to be treated less. Even if they spend the night with him, it''s worth it. "


    "Haha, listen to your tone, as if you would like to?"


    "I''m not. There are too many women. I prefer a clean man. We are the top ten gold bachelors in Jiangcheng. I prefer to leave less. "


    "Jiang Moli? He''s second. You don''t choose first? "


    "President Lu? Tut Tut, I''m not a fire. I dare not melt people. A man like President Lu is not suitable for a woman. Who dares to ask him? He can attack himself and receive himself. "


    "You have a point, too."


    Mucheng is in the heart ha ha, nodding, it really makes sense.


    "But when it comes to President Lu, have you heard? In fact, our stars also belong to the imperial court group. Why haven''t we heard about it before? I don''t know where the news came from... "


    Two people discuss and say, the voice gradually far away, Mucheng hears the sound of closing the door, then just open the door and walk out.


    At the same time, another woman came out.


    Mucheng is stunned. When the woman sees Mucheng, she is stunned.


    Her beautiful and delicate face, expressionless and cold, swept the work card of Mucheng, then washed her hands and left quickly.


    As for the high cold woman, Mucheng pulled at the corners of her mouth. After washing her hands, she also walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I went out, my cell phone rang.


    It turned out to be Lu Jinting''s phone call. Mucheng thought of the man''s comment on Lu Jinting just now, but he couldn''t help laughing and answering.

 Chapter 68

    "Hello? Uncle Lu


    Mucheng''s happy voice can''t cover her smile.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Jinting''s black eyes darkened and his voice was low. "Happy?"


    "Haha, no, I heard an interesting story."


    Anyway, I will not tell you if I am happy.


    Mucheng didn''t know where he came from.


    "Oh? Interesting story? Say it. "


    "Ah? Now you''re at work, aren''t you busy? "


    "You say, I listen."


    This is the order. It can''t be refused.


    Mucheng is a little dissatisfied with duzui, hum, can one day, not so domineering, not so ordered?


    Well, Mucheng can only be obedient, but it''s not about Lu Jinting''s self attack.


    She looked around, ran to the quiet and hidden stairway, and said to Lu Jinting, "just now, in the bathroom, listen to the employees of stars discuss the story about Xiang Shao. It seems that we have a director named pan and Xiang Shao. Haha, and ah, Xiang Shao recently pushed a young model Sasha. They are also in the relationship of hidden rules. They also said that women want to sleep one less night with Xiang, tut Tut, it''s a good deal! I''m really curious. How many women have slept in Xiangshao? How much did each woman give? In this way, if it''s cost-effective, do all the women line up to let him sleep, ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng laughs too loudly, and thinks of the picture that a group of women are waiting for him to sleep at Xiang Hao''s door, especially a few old women. Xiang Hao''s appearance is like a reception, which makes him laugh to death.


    Lu Jinting glanced at Xiang Hao, who was right beside him, and his thin lips slightly raised a curve.


    Xiang Hao didn''t hear Mucheng''s words, but when he saw Lu Jinting''s smile, he couldn''t help but tut.


    Mucheng is a little girl, but she has the ability. Three elder brothers seldom smile, let alone such an obvious smile.


    He was curious. What did the little girl say? Even the third brother thought it interesting?


    Mucheng laughs enough, but Lu Jinting says in a light tone, "are you hinting at me and giving you benefits?"


    "Ah?" Mucheng was stunned and rolled his eyes. Which ear of this man heard her hint like this? "No, I don''t think so."


    Mucheng doesn''t know how Lu Jinting thought about it. His shrewd and abnormal mind is to avoid him thinking. Mucheng immediately clarifies and says something good, "besides, you can''t compare with Uncle Lu in terms of items! It''s no good sleeping with you. I''ve earned it. I feel very honored. There''s no chance for others to line up. Ha ha... "


    This flattery flatters, Mu Cheng finish saying, oneself all feel a bit awkward, cannot help but embarrassed smile.


    In the phone, Lu Jinting has no voice for a long time. Mucheng is thinking about it. Is he wrong again?


    "So..."


    Lu Jinting suddenly voice, lazy voice, make Mucheng immediately cautious, "what?"


    "So you''ve made a lot of money from me!"


    By


    Mucheng wants to spit blood.


    She is just polite to say something nice, this Lu Jinting tone, as if she really earned it.


    Ma Dan, it''s like she''s sleeping, and she needs to give money to a man. It''s kind-hearted!


    Lu Jinting didn''t hear Mucheng''s answer. She asked again, "isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Mucheng can''t tell her bitterness. She digs a hole and jumps herself. The mute can''t tell her bitterness when she eats Coptis. The inside is full of cows In a word, it''s all kinds of heart stoppers. All kinds of words can''t describe their own grief.


    In the face of landing Jinting''s inquiry, she can only defeat the two children and answer bitterly, "yes, yes, ha ha I made it! "


    "But I don''t think I can hear your voice as brisk as before. Aren''t you happy? What I said just now is perfunctory to me? "


    "No, no, I haven''t perfunctorized you. Ha ha ha ha You listen, my smile is not very happy! "


    Mom, please.


    "It''s much happier."


    Lu Jinting seemed to come with a laugh, and then continued, "well, since you are so happy, you have earned, I am suffering from losses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is completely speechless.


    Lujinting ignored her silence completely, and continued, "I never do business at a loss. Now that I have suffered a loss, I should have recovered it. Sunny, what do you think is the way to make up for my loss? "


    Die!Mucheng is gnashing his teeth in his heart. The little man in his heart has already trampled Lu Jinting on his feet. The queen is shouting and scolding. Lu Jinting, you are such a bastard. Call me the Queen''s adult and ask for my mercy.


    "Hahaha..."


    Mucheng relieves his anger in his heart and laughs happily.


    Then her smile stopped abruptly because it was just a distraction.


    Wuwu


    Lu Jinting''s cool voice came, "sunny, I''m so happy. Do you think of how I won''t suffer?"


    "No."


    "If not, I''ll think about how you can make up for me."


    Mucheng, who can be slaughtered, can you say anything else?


    No way.


    Mucheng''s aggrieved flat mouth, "Uncle Lu, I have to go to work."


    Lu Jinting didn''t waste time with her either. She flirted with her on the phone and hung up the phone happily. Muchengsheng walked up without love. At the door of the stairs, there was a man standing in awe, leaning against the wall, smoking cigarettes, his eyes narrowed slightly and looking at Mucheng.


    Mucheng takes a step back in response to panic, and her voice trembles. "You, you - when did you stand here?"


    The man''s expression with a smile like spring breeze, very interested, "not long."


    "How long is it before long? You - what did you hear? "


    "What did you hear? Oh, I didn''t hear anything. I just heard that you slept and earned money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah ah ah, how can you be so mean and shameless as to eavesdrop on others? Who are you? It''s too much... "


    Bonan smiled. Well, this is the second time I don''t know myself.


    It seems that my face is not as impressive and likeable as I imagined.


    Seeing Mucheng scold madly, and her face is red and white, Bonan says with a smile, "OK, I apologize. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I just wanted to find a place to be quiet. And I came first, at the upstairs window, but you came in later and didn''t see me. "

 Chapter 69

    "You came first?" Mucheng asked doubtfully, "why didn''t I see you when you came first?"


    "I went up several stairs, in front of the upper window. You were on the phone just when you came in. I wanted to go, but I couldn''t. So, I really didn''t mean to. "


    Bonan said frankly that the cigarette butts between his fingers stepped on his feet, ran over them, and then gave a friendly smile, just like the spring breeze, because usually, when he smiled like this, fans would faint as excited as before.


    But Mucheng didn''t have any big reaction.


    However, this smile, after all, makes people feel comfortable. The anger of Mucheng is not as strong as before.


    And Bonan continued to explain with a smile, "in fact, you can rest assured that you and I don''t know each other, and what you say has no value to me. Those are just your personal lives, and I don''t have the habit of prying into other people''s private lives. Go out from here, you and I are still strangers. Can I tell someone else the story of you as a stranger? Then others will think that I have such a strange hobby. "


    Mucheng thinks about it, but that''s the truth.


    However, let people hear, or that topic, always some embarrassment, embarrassment.


    Mucheng Su a small face, it seems that this can cover up her embarrassment and blush.


    "Better be so, huh."


    Mucheng doesn''t have a good mood to finish saying, quickly go up, cross Bonan, we will open the door and go out.


    "Little girl, which department are you from?"


    Mucheng immediately crossed a alert and sharp look, "what do you want to do?"


    Is all that just said deceitful?


    This man, is he really sinister?


    As soon as Bonan saw her look of alert, he immediately laughed and explained, "I don''t mean anything else. Are you a new intern? I know most of the staff here. I just see you face to face, so I think it should be a new intern. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mucheng chokes hard.


    "Ha ha No, I just want to remind you that when you make a phone call in the future, the stairway is not very safe. If you make a private phone call, it''s better to find a closed space, such as a conference room or a personal office. "


    Mucheng snorted, "thank you for your advice."


    Then push the door out and trot away.


    Bonan then came out, looked at the back of Mucheng''s trot and smiled. The little girl was scared. She was the husband in women''s hearts. How could she come here? She was a monster?


    In fact, Mucheng doesn''t think that Bonan is a monster, but she has too much embarrassment and embarrassment in her heart and wants to escape.


    When she got back to her desk, she covered her face with her hands, whined and lost face and hair.


    "Mucheng, have you been in the bathroom for so long? How much work was delayed? Hurry up, proofread these documents for me and wait to use them. "


    Hong Jiaxin directly threw a thick pile of documents to Mucheng, in a cold voice with questioning tone.


    Mucheng nodded and smiled, "sorry, sister Hong, I''ll do it now."


    "Hum, you''ve just come here. Be industrious at least. If you want to stay in the stars, don''t be lazy. Proofread it quickly and give it to me before work. "


    Mucheng smiles, doesn''t retort, bows his head and works.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon after work. At five o''clock, Mucheng just proofread half of it. Watching others go, Mucheng is worried.


    Looking up, Hong Jiaxin is actually packing things. Mucheng thinks about whether to put them away or not. He will continue tomorrow.


    "Mucheng? You haven''t finished yet? Hurry up and give it to me tomorrow at the latest. I really don''t know who recruited you. I can''t do anything well in this ability. "


    Hong Jiaxin''s tone is not good. She is talking and carrying the bag away.


    And Mu Cheng, looking at the other half of the documents, won''t he?


    Is this for her to take home to work?


    In the evening, Mucheng has a heavy workload. There is a Lu Jinting at home. How can she finish this state?


    Chagrined Mucheng, worried little face, frowning, facing the document in front of him, howled.


    The cell phone rings suddenly. In the quiet office, it seems to be a little sharp and harsh. It''s so scared that Mucheng is excited. She answers the phone quickly.


    "Hello?"


    The voice of Mucheng is lazy and powerless.


    Lu Jinting''s deep voice, cold, came, "where is it?"


    "Me? Company. "


    "Come down, let''s go together."Mucheng gets up, "ah? Are you at the stars


    "Well, come down."


    Mucheng thinks about it. After thinking about going back, he will surely be pestered by Lu Jinting. Simply, finish it first and then go back.


    "No, I haven''t finished my work yet. You can go back first. I will take a taxi later."


    Over there, Lu Jinting was silent for a while, and the atmosphere seemed stiff.


    Mucheng frowned. Once he was disobeyed, he was not happy.


    Even if she can''t see it, she can imagine Lu Jinting''s cold expression at this time, which is full of prestige.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting''s voice was cold and indifferent.


    "Come down!"


    "Well, I''ll go down. Don''t be angry..."


    Mucheng quickly tidies up the papers on the desk, picks them up, carries his backpack and goes downstairs.


    In the underground parking lot, I saw Lu Jinting''s car. Hurry up.


    Eyes aimed at Lu Jinting''s face, handsome and indifferent, but not too angry.


    But as she glanced over the document in her hand, her black eyes were cold.


    Mucheng notices that his eyes are not good. He quickly puts the document in his backpack, puts the bag aside, flatters the coquettish, stretches out his arm, sticks it to him, and hugs Lu Jinting''s waist.


    Being coquettish, the voice is coquettish and sticky, "Uncle Lu, how did you come to the stars today? Is it specially for me? "


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes fell on Mucheng''s flattering little face. Her slender fingers pinched her little chin, and her thumb stroked her lips.


    "Do you have such a big face?"


    Hum!


    Mucheng Dudu lip, "no, no."


    Good words never come out of Lu Jinting''s mouth.


    Of course, Mucheng doesn''t expect him to come to the stars for himself.


    She stopped talking, but Lu Jinting didn''t let her go. Today, she talked on the phone about making money and losing money.


    Lu Jinting is a businessman, and he has never suffered a loss. Of course, he can''t get it back.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Mucheng listens to one Leng, "what do you think?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Fingers fumbled for Mucheng''s surprised little face. His voice was deep and magnetic. "How can I make up for my losses?"

 Chapter 70

    Mucheng secretly turned his eyes. "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha what? No idea? " Lu Jinting smiled, "then I''ll think about it, and I''ll make a decision."


    "No."


    He''ll make the decision? It must be her life.


    Mucheng stopped immediately. "Although I haven''t thought about it well, it''s still up to me to think about it. It''s better for me to make decisions. Does it seem that I''m sincere?"


    Lu Jinting laughed, low and deep, bow down, thin lips kissed her eyebrow, but didn''t leave immediately. She went down her eyebrow, wiped the corner of her eyes, cheek, tip of nose, and went to her lips. "When do you decide? I don''t trust you little girl who''s rebellious. "


    "I''ll fight back? When did I do that? "


    Lu Jinting raised her eyebrows and raised her low voice? No? "


    Being stared at by him, Mucheng was very confident at first, and he was not sure. He hesitated to open his mouth.


    "Yes Do you have one? "


    Lu Jinting just hook lips smile, splash ink like eyes, deep, to Mucheng the whole person to absorb.


    She''s wooden, and her thoughts are taken away, which is the default location.


    Lu Jinting then said, "so, I''ll decide, eh?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Mucheng was so fooled that he didn''t take the initiative at all.


    In fact, there is no such thing as initiative here in Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting is so powerful in attack. She often hasn''t made a move yet. That careful thought has been penetrated by him, minutes and seconds.


    Therefore, Mucheng will feel that this life can never be mixed with Lu Jinting, and it''s better to get rid of it early.


    If you really follow Lu Jinting all her life, she will become the monkey under the five fingers of the Buddha, and can''t turn over again.


    Of course, it''s a good thing that Mucheng doesn''t have to be Lu Jinting''s woman all her life. She has silently mourned for Lu Jinting''s future wife.


    By the way,


    you can order wax later. When you get home, you have already returned to Mucheng. You''d better give yourself some wax first.


    This evening, Mucheng is like a fish on the chopping board. Lu Jinting holds a big knife and cuts her.


    Fortunately, he has no violent tendency, or she will be dead after being tossed.


    Now it''s almost the same as the dead fish. It''s mainly mental strength and physical strength, which can''t keep up with others. In the dead fish state, Lu Jinting is very excited. Mucheng can only turn his eyes.


    Don''t stop until you pass out.


    The next day, Mucheng didn''t finish the documents. She didn''t have to go to class. She was late for class. She called all kinds of reminders. She just slept in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    When she finally woke up, her mind seemed to think about what Lu Jinting said after one of her struggles.


    Mom, take a breath of blood and spit it out.


    She said that sleeping in Lu Jinting made money, but last night, it wasn''t to make up for his losses at all, it was just to suffer again.


    So, she is also a fool, this way, is not she more sleep more earn? Lu Jinting sleeps more and less?


    Mucheng regrets it very much now, and feels that he is a complete fool.


    What sleep Lu Jinting is earned, such nonsense, how did she say it?


    She is a pig brain, and now she would like to take her brain down.


    Mucheng holds his head and grabs his hair for a few times, but he is annoyed for a long time.


    But it''s useless to be upset, and it''s too late to regret. She can even think of her own words, which will become Lu Jinting''s excuse in the future.


    There is no love in life!


    Mucheng lies by the pool in the afternoon. She''s absent from class. She''s weak now. She doesn''t plan to go out today.


    Take the mobile phone and deal with the information sent by Shi Hui first. If she doesn''t show up, Hui Hui will take care of her. The school doesn''t worry. But on the side of the star company, Mucheng didn''t answer Hong Jiaxin''s lethal phone call, but Hong Jiaxin''s wechat sent more than a dozen.


    "Mucheng, you didn''t finish the work, where is the man?"


    "Mucheng, you won''t come to the company again. Don''t follow me in the future."


    "Mucheng, don''t think you can stay away without answering my phone."


    "Mucheng, you don''t want the work of stars, do you? Don''t come tomorrow... "


    ¡­¡­


    At last, it seemed that she was completely disappointed. Mucheng held his forehead and was upset.Next time I go, I don''t know how to deal with Hong Jiaxin.


    What to do? It''s no use apologizing. She''s such an employee. She''s absent from work for no reason, can''t get in touch, doesn''t answer the phone, and gets fired in minutes.


    Although she didn''t really want to come in to practice at the beginning, if she was kicked by the stars when she was known that she had only been in class for a few days, she would be waiting to be laughed at.


    That''s not good. At least she is the one who has won the best scholarship.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Mucheng is wailing with the pool, all kinds of troubles.


    Sister Li put her head over, looked at her well, smiled and said, "what''s wrong with you, miss? If you have any worries, you can talk to your husband. Don''t be bored. I thought what happened with that roar. "


    Mucheng turns his head and looks at Sister Li. "I''m looking for him?"


    "Yes, sir is a big boss. He knows a lot."


    Mucheng didn''t want to, but, it seems, this kind of work, it can consult Lu Jinting.


    She can''t wait to call Lu Jinting immediately to ask for the opinions of President Lu who knows a lot.


    A manager who was giving a report to all the senior executives of the imperial court group kept looking at Lu Jinting, hoping to get the president''s affirmation, and saw that he even got up and called away.


    This manager''s heart was thumping. He didn''t do well enough to let the President answer the phone?


    the manager''s face was white, and he continued with Ji Nan''s signal, but his heart was not as confident as before.


    And Lu Jinting, in fact, just answered Mucheng''s phone.


    "Uncle Lu, hee hee Are you busy? If I''m busy, I''ll call you back later. "


    Mucheng is afraid to disturb Lu Jinting''s work, but if he is really busy, he will not pick up her phone.


    But to say such a thing also means not to let him feel that he is too much.

 Chapter 71

    Mucheng''s voice is coquettish and whine. It''s appealing to others, but it can''t bring the resentment in your heart.


    And be smart and sensible.


    Lu Jinting''s tall body, standing at the window, has a beautiful face, cold and cold.


    "What''s up?" the voice said indifferently


    Mucheng quickly explains her situation clearly and emphasizes that it''s not her fault.


    "My editor Hong urged me to finish my work last night, but as a result, not only did I not have time to do it, but I did not go to the company to report and hand in documents when I had no class today. I don''t want to work. If I hadn''t been too tired to get up myself, I wouldn''t have had such a thing today. "


    Therefore, Lu Jinting is responsible for this.


    Mucheng means that, since he is responsible, let him give an idea, which is beyond reproach.


    "I didn''t hear that when chief editor Hong called me and sent me wechat. I saw it after I got up. She said that I didn''t need to go to star practice. However, I only went for a few days and was expelled by the stars. I will surely be laughed to death when I go back to school. Uncle Lu, what do you say I do? "


    "No more."


    "Ah? I can''t do that. If I don''t do it, I have to bring it up myself. It''s not kicked away. Besides, it''s only a few days. I''ll leave. Shame or not? No, I can''t go now. "


    Mucheng said no, and then the voice turned, and the tone immediately became tender again, "Uncle Lu..."


    The ending is very long. "You help me to think, what should I do? How to make editor Hong not angry? Do you want to stay at the stars for practice? "


    In fact, Mucheng is trying to find a more convincing reason to explain it, but the reason is the reason, but since people are so angry, they can''t forgive themselves so happily if they want to drive her away.


    "So, uncle Lu, if I am your employee, how do you think I can make you happy and you can forgive me?"


    "you are like this? Go straight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s mouth corners were drawn, duzui, speechless and choking.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t hear the voice of the little girl over there. He was not happy. His cold voice came out, "if you are wrong, you are wrong."


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong! So, what should we do next? In addition to admitting your mistake, then? "


    " let her see your sincerity and strength. "


    Needless to say, the ability to be serious will make people change their impression.


    Mucheng understood. Now Hong Jiaxin has no good feelings for her. It''s useless to say any more good words. Unless, of course, she is the kind of oily person who can be appeased by a good word, or by a meal and a gift.


    However, Mucheng feels that Hong Jiaxin should not be that kind of person, so after she apologizes, she doesn''t talk much, just do well.


    "But if I go, I will be directly driven away? I don''t even have a chance to perform? "


    "Do you want to stay in the stars? Then stay. "


    "Alas?" Mucheng is silent. Naturally, she knows that it''s just a small matter for her to stay. Mucheng quickly thanked, "thank you, uncle Lu. You are so kind, aren''t you..."


    Lu Jinting heard the sound of kisses on the phone. On his cold face, his thin lips were slightly hooked.


    When it''s time for her to thank you, it''s not just a phone kiss.


    Mucheng was smart this time. After giving a phone kiss, she didn''t say anything else. She hung up directly for fear that Lu Jintang would be grateful for this again.


    And this kind of "gratitude" is certainly not affordable now.


    After hanging up, Mucheng calls Hong Jiaxin first.


    As expected, Hong did not answer the phone at all.


    She had to send wechat, and the reason for her explanation was, "first, last night, because of the phone call from home, her father suddenly fell ill and was in hospital, and was dying. She went back to her hometown, and was too busy to answer the phone. Second, she knows that no matter what the reason is, it''s her fault. She will be responsible for the work. She will go back to Jiangcheng overnight tonight. Tomorrow morning, she will take the documents to plead guilty. At the same time, she guarantees that this will never happen again. "


    After receiving wechat, Hong Jiaxin was shocked. Her father was seriously ill and was hospitalized, which was not a curse for lying casually. Therefore, she would not doubt the excuse that Mucheng was looking for.


    At the same time, she also called Mucheng back.


    Mu Cheng was happy in the heart, but she also sank her voice. Don''t be too happy, the voice is lower.


    A phone call, Mucheng first deep apology, and tone, it seems that with fatigue."Sister Hong, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    Come up first to admit the mistake, Hong Jiaxin is embarrassed to scold.


    "Xiaomu, what do I think is wrong with you? Where are we now? How is your father? You don''t have to be busy coming back, just wait for your father to get better. "


    "He''s out of danger. I want to go back to Jiangcheng first, so that my school''s classes can''t be dropped, and the work of stars can''t be stopped halfway. As long as sister Hong doesn''t misunderstand me. "


    "Oh, that''s good. I can''t contact you either. I''m in a hurry. However, there are some occasional emergencies in the family, which I can understand, but I will let me know later. "


    "OK, thank you, sister Hong. I''m in a hurry this time. I''m not right. It also delayed sister Hong''s time and delayed the company''s work. I...... "


    "Come on, it''s not that exaggerated. Just pay attention later. I''ll hang up first and be safe on the way back. "


    After Mucheng hung up the phone, he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Hum, she has no psychological burden to lie about the dead old man. Anyway, she doesn''t care about the old man''s life or death.


    Mucheng is humming a little song. Now that he is happy, he is in a special mood to swim or something.


    She threw the towel in her arms directly, which was full of blue bikini, and she was absolutely enchanted. She jumped into the pool and walked like a mermaid in the clear pool.


    Oh, how wonderful life is!


    After a few rounds of swimming, Mucheng climbed up to the shore. He was still very interested. He took a few self portraits. Of course, these photos are rare. The appearance of Chuanbi gene can''t be seen by others casually. In particular, last night, Lu Jinting tossed him over and left a lot of marks on his body.


    However, just now, Lu Jinting also helped himself. Would you like to give him a thank you?


    However, Mucheng didn''t add his wechat or anything, except for a phone number.


    Forget it, let''s enjoy it. She didn''t show it to him, but Lu Jinting didn''t have such a blessing!

 Chapter 72

    When Lu Jinting came back, Mucheng was killing time in his special study.


    Lu Jinting takes off her coat, and Sister Li takes it over. She reports the whole day to Mucheng.


    When he heard that Mucheng was wearing a swimsuit to take a selfie, his dark eyes closed slightly.


    Later, he changed into a gray leisure home clothes and went to Mucheng''s small study.


    The little girl didn''t even notice his coming. She buried herself in the painting and giggled twice from time to time. She seemed to immerse herself in it.


    Until the light in front of us is dim, looking up, it is Lu Jinting''s cool and beautiful face.


    Mucheng immediately raised a smile, eyes bent, voice clear crisp, "you come back?"


    Lu Jinting answered in a low voice and stood beside her with her body over the small table.


    Mucheng hurriedly covers his painting and tilts his head. "Don''t look at it."


    Lu Jintang picked up her eyebrows and pointed her fingers across her cheek. Her voice was cold. "Can''t you watch?"


    "Well, I can''t. It''s naive. You''ll laugh at me. "


    Mucheng quickly buttoned up the painting, got up, pushed him back with his small hand, "don''t look, just wait for you, eat, starve the baby."


    Lu Jinting took the opportunity to circle her in his arms, step back, then stop, bow, "this afternoon''s matter has been resolved?"


    "Yes, it''s very simple. Ha ha In fact, the one you said doesn''t work. I''ll solve it myself. Do you think I''m good


    Mucheng first ruled out Lu Jinting''s credit, and the province was entangled by him, so he highlighted his cleverness.


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips. "How powerful? What''s the best way? "


    "I said that my father was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. He almost didn''t come back. Of course, editor Hong will understand such a thing. "


    "It''s easy to lie, so I don''t say less."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, not really. This time, isn''t it because of you? I have to Mucheng to Lu Jinting Dudu mouth, "this matter son, I also don''t pursue your responsibility."


    Pretending to be generous, I took a picture of Lu Jinting. "OK, let''s eat."


    She pretended for a while. She thought that she could muddle through, but Lu Jinting didn''t move at all. She still firmly fastened her small waist, smiling like a smile, and her dark eyes fell on her small face.


    Mucheng''s relaxed expression, just under his black eyes, couldn''t smile.


    "Look What am I doing? "


    Mucheng stutters and asks, Lu Jinting pinches her chin, "is there nothing to show me?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    She didn''t really remember that.


    "What did you do in the afternoon?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just got up to eat, then I swam, and then..."


    Shit, Sister Li is such a big mouth, a snitch.


    Mucheng''s face is slightly red, and his cheeks are pink. "Just swim."


    "What do you wear to swim?"


    What else can I wear, swimsuit?


    However, the swimsuit was bought by Lu Jinting.


    Bikini, Lu Jinting is to see what she looks like. But she always pretended that she didn''t have time to swim and didn''t dare to swim, so she just didn''t wear a swimsuit. Her own swimsuits are all conservative. What Lu Jinting bought is unacceptable to her.


    But if Lu Jinting is not there, she will dare to wear it.


    how can we think about it? Lu Jinting is not here. Mu Cheng forgot that he had understood this eye liner.


    "You bought it, that one..."


    Mucheng is short of breath. Her face is red and her eyes are drooping. She dare not look at Lu Jinting''s dark but substantive eyes. They are too penetrating.


    Lu Jinting''s laughter sounded, and her heart was magnetic.


    Mucheng did not dare to look at his expression at the moment, and could not help holding him.


    "I''m going to swim. What do you think?"


    "How is it?"


    Lu Jinting is learning her tone. It''s funny, but Mucheng doesn''t dare to laugh at all. He''s alert.


    "And the cell phone?"


    Mucheng immediately understood his meaning and said, "all the photos I took by myself have been deleted. It''s too big for me to be seen. "


    Lu Jintang pinched her chin. "You are addicted to lying, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    Mucheng apologizes eagerly, the small head shakes like the rattle, the big eyes open wide, so innocent, try to show a little persuasive.And she did.


    She didn''t cheat Lu Jinting about this. She wanted to keep her appreciation, but she was cautious and deleted it.


    In order to express her absolute sincerity, she went back to touch the mobile phone on the desk, unlocked it and showed it to him, "I don''t believe you."


    Lu Jinting rowed a few times, but these photos did not exist.


    Mucheng''s little face came up to him and said, "look, do you have any? I''ll say, you have to believe me, i..."


    Just triumphant tone, Mucheng has not lasted for half a minute, a swimsuit photo, was seen by Lu Jinting.


    Her little face was suddenly frightened, and then panicked, ready to cry.


    Mom, she forgot to delete this item recently.


    The little girl frowned pitifully, her hands folded, big eyes watery, and said in a low voice, "if I forget to delete the recycle bin, can you believe it?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, and the thin lips are evil.


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    "You have to believe it. I forgot. This recently deleted function is always forgotten by myself. However, I''ll delete it completely now. Alas? "


    just about to rob the mobile phone, Lu Jintang raised her arm, opened her small hand more, pounded the drum a few times, and heard his mobile phone ring.


    "Ah?"


    When the mobile phone is returned to Mucheng, Mucheng will delete it completely, but it is gone.


    Looking at Lu Jinting and turning around, Mucheng quickly chases up, "did you send the photo to yourself? What do you use for hair? You can''t keep it. If it''s seen, I''ll lose it. Uncle Lu, uncle Lu... "


    Mucheng begged, but Lu Jintang was indifferent.


    When eating, Mucheng has been looking at Lu Jinting with eager eyes, expecting him not to leave photos.


    Lu Jinting to her big eyes, the voice is low mute, "good, after eating rice to come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof, who asked you to come? " Bathe in anger and shame.


    "Your eyes have been longing for me, haven''t they?"


    "Where do I have it?"


    Mucheng wants to cry without tears, "my eyes are hoping you delete the photos. You are wrong. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "That''s a pity."


    "Sorry for you..."


    The bad words that blurted out were stopped in time by Mucheng. At present, he couldn''t hear his own swearing.


    Now she can only have fun in her heart. It''s too unpleasant.


    Mucheng had to bow her head obediently, and did not dare to look at Lu Jinting. In the face of him, she would again make a mistake about her meaning of "longing" eyes.


    And she did not see, Lu Jinting deep black eyes, a flash of laughter.


    After dinner, Mucheng quickly hides in the small book room. Tomorrow, she will go to school, and in the afternoon, she will go to the stars. She can''t be destroyed by Lu Jinting any more.


    If it goes on like that, she will really fall.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinting didn''t seem to pester her because of this. Maybe he was also very busy.


    Mucheng sometimes thinks that what kind of big boss and president they are in the eyes of others and what kind of money they spend in the upper class make people envy and envy them. However, what they pay is also what ordinary people can''t bear.


    She didn''t see what Lu Jinting looked like in the company in the daytime, but in the evening, she could occasionally see it. There were several computers on his desk, connecting people from different countries, and he couldn''t rest quietly in the evening. This kind of busyness, Mucheng looked at it, and all felt incredible.


    Of course, his busy, but also let Mucheng relaxed a lot of time.


    Otherwise, to the extent of Lu Jinting''s current needs, if he is not busy, how can he get his life?


    Mucheng thought that he would have been killed by him for a long time.


    Don''t worry about Mucheng. Hurry up to finish what you should do. Then take a rest and go to bed early to replenish your spirit. What should you do happily tomorrow.


    When it was more than nine o''clock, Mucheng went to take a bath. I thought that Lu Jinting was not finished yet. But when I came out, I saw Lu Jinting sitting in the small living room, playing with her mobile phone in one hand. Beside the seat, there were several pieces of cloth.


    Mucheng is annoyed and doesn''t want it. He wants to find a piece of tofu and die.


    At a glance, she could see that the pieces of cloth were the bikini she had worn in the afternoon.


    It''s really not so scary.


    Mucheng turns around and retracts.


    "If you want to go to bed tonight, stop."Lu Jinting''s threat worked very well.


    Mucheng stops. The villain in her heart has been beating and kicking at Lu Jinting''s villain. However, the reality is that she has to turn around obediently and show her weakness in the face of landing in Jinting.


    "Put it on."


    He glanced over Mucheng''s small body with only a bathrobe.


    "I don''t want to swim at night. Why do I wear this? I don''t...... "


    Her refusal was not over. Lu Jinting had already picked it up, got up and approached Mucheng.


    "Don''t do that..."


    Mucheng tightly holds the neckline of the bathrobe, steps back and looks at Lu Jinting in horror.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are bright and deep. She seems to be forced to be a prostitute. After Mucheng''s death, she immediately catches her breath. After brushing Mucheng''s ear, she begins to talk in a low voice with a coaxing tone.


    "Honey, sunny, put it on, or I''ll put it on for you, eh?"


    It''s a question of whether to wear it or not.


    Mucheng''s face is full of cows. He wants to cry without tears. He is sad and speechless. His baby is afraid


    The inner confusion of Mucheng, there is no room for resistance, pulled the swimsuit, ran to the door.


    Lu Jinting is languidly and leisurely copying his pocket, leaning against the door, waiting for the first look, and looking at the appearance of the little girl coming out.


    It''s true that he kept the photos, but after all, the photos are photos. If you want to see them, you need to let the little girl really wear them to yourself.


    Dawdling and hesitating, Mucheng would like to stay in this evening.


    Outside, Lu Jinting''s low and threatening voice rang.


    "Mucheng, if I don''t come out, I''ll come in and do it myself."

 Chapter 73

    "Now, now."


    Mucheng looks in the mirror and pats her own red face, muttering, "Mucheng, have you seen any big waves? When you don''t wear anything, what are you afraid of? Hum, I won''t lose a piece of meat. At most, he asked for a bite. "


    Take a bite, whine


    Mucheng''s psychological construction doesn''t play a lot of roles, so she has to come out obediently.


    Of course, bikini, but also wearing her bathrobe.


    As soon as she went out, she said to the deep eyes of Shanglu Jinting, "first of all, you said you would let me sleep well. Look, I can''t do anything else. What''s more, I haven''t recovered from yesterday''s tossing. I can''t do it tonight, OK? Uncle Lu


    Lu Jinting doesn''t promise anything, but pulls her to the front of her body, with long fingers, opens the belt of her bathrobe, and the bathrobe lands on the ground. The little girl only looks at the body of her swimsuit.


    You ran, deep, dark eyes, in her body slowly swept past.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    If you don''t do anything, it''s better to go straight to the theme.


    Looking at it like a finger, Mucheng felt more unable to resist, and was more shy than usual. I''m sorry.


    "Are you finished? After reading it, I have a rest. I have a class at eight tomorrow. Uncle Lu, please let it go, OK? "


    Poor, coquettish, whine, all used.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and her head is bowed. After a kiss on her shoulder.


    "Well, rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really just rest?


    It turns out that it''s really ambiguous to take a rest after taking it off.


    Mucheng knew that Lu Jinting was right, but he didn''t include it at all.


    On the bed, the words are said to be funny, deceiving, especially deceiving Mucheng.


    Mucheng didn''t know that Lu Jinting had such a need for other women before, or that all men did. Without comparison, he didn''t know whether other people did. However, Mucheng felt that it was possible that other people would not have such a strong demand, otherwise Lu Jinting would not be so abnormal.


    Although Mucheng got up the next day and was dragged into the car, he lay on Lu Jinting''s leg and tried to sleep on the road for a while.


    However, the time of sleepiness is often the fastest, and Lu Jinting''s magnetic and pleasant voice can''t save her lack of sleep. Called by Lu Jinting, Mucheng is lazy, but full of resentment. He glares at him angrily with such obvious dark circles.


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers caressed her little face, the dark fundus of her eyes was deep, and her thin lips raised a light arc.


    "Look at me like this, don''t give up?"


    Mucheng is angry and almost spits blood. Lu Jinting has another stinking problem, which is incomparable narcissism.


    When fighting with him, Mucheng can only hold back and bend, and hold back and bend again and again.


    "Hum." Mucheng has no words to refute, but also knows that he has no good end for saying something bad. Therefore, full of discontent and low incantation can only turn into a cold hum with no momentum.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, grabs the body that she is about to flee with long arms, and wipes her ears with a low and deep voice.


    "What are you dissatisfied with? Not satisfied with last night? "


    Mucheng''s heart secretly turned white eyes and was still flirting with her!


    If it goes on like this, it will be too late. Mucheng quickly answers, "no, I''m very satisfied. I''m very satisfied, OK?"


    "Listen, some perfunctory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m sincere. Look at my sincere eyes. "


    She tried to open her eyes as wide as she could to show her spirit.


    Lu Jinting''s inky eyes, looking at her small face, stroked under some obvious dark circles of her eyes.


    The little girl is really tired.


    However, Lu Jintang asked, "you should exercise. How can you enjoy yourself?"


    "Poof..."


    Mucheng is really going to spit blood.


    She patted Lu Jinting''s finger directly, and grumbled impatiently, "I''m going, or I''ll be late."


    This time, Lu Jinting didn''t stop her any more. The little girl rushed out of the car at once, but just after a few steps, she stopped, covered her waist, touched it, turned around, stared at the car, and then went on walking back. This time, there was no trot. The reason why she was afraid of her body was to take it easy.


    Lu Jinting from the car, has been watching the little girl turn to see no figure, the thin lips hook up to smile, or so cold and merciless.As soon as Mucheng entered the classroom, she felt that everyone looked at her strangely, and it was a kind of bad look. They quietly lowered their heads to discuss something.


    Just sitting down, Shi Huihui was worried and angry.


    "Mucheng, I called you last night. Why didn''t you answer? I also sent you wechat in the morning. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ah? I didn''t hear it possible. " Last night till this morning, I didn''t have time to watch my mobile phone. I was fighting with Lu Jinting for wisdom and courage just now.


    However, depending on the situation, there must be something important.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Huihui directly hands her mobile phone to Mucheng, which is a post on the school forum.


    The content of the post is very clear, picking up the depraved side of the unknown woman.


    M female, this year''s sophomore, a student of the Chinese Department, looks pretty. She was originally an ordinary student, but she won the most difficult scholarship for excellence, and also became an intern of stars.


    Jiangcheng university has a large number of talents. No m-woman will become a student who gets both at the same time?


    Some people say that she won the scholarship because of her excellent character and learning. Others say that she is excellent and lucky to enter the stars.


    No, on the surface, it seems so. In fact, Ms. m has an unknown backstage relationship, and she also confesses to the fact that someone is behind her.


    So who is the person behind this, and what is the relationship with m female?


    So I have to talk about the love history of m-girl.


    From the school''s Fengyun schoolmaster to the rich boss outside


    In a word, the landlord didn''t know where to find out the news. He ripped out all kinds of relationships between the M-Girls, described them with nose and eyes, as if he had witnessed the communication process of the M-Girls with his own eyes. What flirting, no home at night, what chaotic communication, going in and out of the club, picking up and sending by luxury car, and even stopped living in the school.


    cosmetics are all high-end goods, clothes are luxury brands, but M women are good at camouflage, which rarely appear, but her dormitory classmates admit that she gives gifts are all very expensive perfume lipstick. This is not common for ordinary college students.


    What''s more, m daughter''s family is just like no father or mother, so her grandparents can''t leave her a lot of legacy, right?


    Let''s say that Ms. M''s achievements in Jiangcheng university are all middle-class. Why did she suddenly come to the first place when she entered the university? Did the collective IQ of all the students who entered the University drop?


    Why can Ms. m enter the stars? Do so many excellent senior sisters and brothers in the school let her?


    As a result, Ms. m actually relies on men to run her from the very beginning, those scholarships, and later other honors and star interns.


    She has no ability at all. Reliable people have said that the company didn''t dismiss her for her inaction in the star class.


    And the most important thing is that Ms. m has not passed the third test of the star interview. What does this mean? She is absolutely tired of entering the star!


    The landlord even thinks that there is a problem for m-woman to enter Jiangcheng University.


    The post is so detailed, the following people, the discussion is very warm.


    Most of the people are following the landlord, with the landlord''s words.


    These days, although the clothes are not respected, it is face to face. The people hiding behind the network are most likely to follow the same example, make bad use of the trend, or be misled by the network tendency, especially on this topic. What''s more, m women get the chance they all want, and jealousy is easy to expand?

 Chapter 74

    Mucheng spent five minutes reading this post slowly.


    As for the following posts, she also glanced at them roughly. Then put down the phone and turn the corners of your mouth, which seems to be very disdainful.


    "Don''t worry about it, Huihui. You look like you think the sky will fall down. Is it just a post? This kind of rumor maker is just full of food and nothing to do. I am self-cleaning, and I don''t care what the above people write about me. Anyway, it''s not true. It''s really my friend. I won''t believe that. As for those who believe, it is others, which has no impact on me. I''m stupid to let their bullshit affect me. OK, let''s hurry to class. Let''s listen to the class first. "


    Shi Huihui seems to want to stop talking, but the teacher has already entered the door and started to lecture. She also put this matter aside for a while and paid attention to the class.


    Turn around again, go to see Mucheng lie on the table to sleep.


    Shi Huihui is helpless and worried. The post was obviously made by people who are familiar with Mucheng. The purpose is to stink Mucheng''s reputation.


    But Mucheng is now sleeping directly in class. Isn''t that more critical?


    Shi Huihui''s worry is not superfluous. Obviously, just after class, Shi Huihui looks at the post again. The back photo of Mucheng sleeping has been put on the post. Although the name of Mucheng was replaced by M female before, everyone knows that Mucheng is talking about it, and it will be more clear if Mucheng''s back photo is put on like this.


    The photos on the post are put on, and the comments on it are hot again.


    "Look, Mucheng sleeps in such an important class. It''s not her first time to sleep. No matter if she stays at night with a man until she has no spirit in class, she can sleep out of the scholarship just by going to class and sleeping? Believe it or not, I don''t believe it. "


    In addition to the photos, Shi Huihui gives a look to Mucheng, who is still sleeping.


    "Oh, don''t believe it. Can I have a high IQ? "


    Mucheng didn''t care much more. In fact, the content of this lesson was told by Mr. Song long before the leg injury. Moreover, because she praised Mr. Song''s good lecture, Lu Jinting asked Mr. Song to make up for Mucheng on the Internet from time to time. Even if she didn''t have to fly back and forth to Mucheng for class, the effect was the same through the Internet.


    That is to say, Mucheng is now in class, learning the same content repeatedly.


    She didn''t tell others, and there was no need to tell others about it. In the future, she would just talk about her achievements.


    "Mucheng, it''s really not good. I registered my number on it and explained it for you, but they didn''t listen. This kind of thing, if not explained, will only make things worse. You have to find a way. "


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t have to watch it anymore. After a period of time, posts will naturally be topped by others. Well, I''ll go first. I have to go to the stars. "


    Say, also do not waste time, quickly backpack away.


    When waiting for the bus at the school gate, Mucheng looks lazy. Obviously, he hasn''t slept enough. In this way, I didn''t notice all kinds of disdainful eyes cast on her by the students waiting for the bus.


    "Dudu..."


    In front of a car stopped, Yu Jingying looked from the window, "Mucheng, get on."


    Mucheng is surprised. Yu Jingying really bought a car. It''s very fast.


    Mucheng gets on the car quickly, and Yu Jingying moves forward at a turtle speed of 30 miles.


    Mucheng looks at Yu Jingying, holding the steering wheel, and sits stiffly, staring straight ahead with tense eyes.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, Miss Yu. Let''s speed up a little. It''s not rush hour. "


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m nervous. I haven''t driven since I got my driver''s license. This is my new car. I''m not skilled in driving. It''s normal to slow down. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. "


    "Well, you drive, I sleep."


    It''s good to walk at this speed and get there in half an hour.


    Mucheng turns around and goes to sleep. Yu Jingying takes a look at the red light when she waits for it. She takes a look at the corner of her mouth.


    Murmured, "what a heart."


    Wait for the stars, Yu Jingying stops the car, pushes Mucheng to wake up, frowns and says, "how do you lack sleep? In this way, I can fall asleep. I really want to doubt you. I''ve been hanging out with people at night. "


    Mucheng yawned lazily and said vaguely, "Oh? Didn''t the post say that? I''m totally in love with men. You don''t believe it? "


    Yu Jingying then walked forward and said, "hum, did you make me believe it? Don''t you have an explanation? "


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "What can I explain? I thought you liked it. "


    Yu Jingying is annoyed again. "Mucheng, what do you mean? Do you think I did that post? ""No, no, how dare you."


    "What else do you dare not do? I''ll tell you, although I don''t like you and I don''t like you, I''m not the kind of villain who hides behind rumors and makes troubles. I don''t care about that kind of means. Hum, but those above are quite true. If I continue, I will believe them. You are so heartless. Sooner or later, you will suffer losses. "


    Mucheng immediately looked happy. The owner of the building, who had been close before, said to Yu Jingying like a good friend, "Oh, Miss Yu cares about me. I''m so moved. Come on, give me a kiss... "


    "Go away."


    Yu Jingying pushes away Mucheng''s head. "I don''t care about you. I''m afraid that you''re the one who will affect our dormitory. You''d better solve this period as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''re involved. I have to kill you. This time, even if it''s a valuable gift, it''s hard to make it. "


    "Hahaha Then I send more expensive, not to say that my life is luxurious? I also extravagantly show them, angry them. The person who posts must be the woman who is jealous of me. I look beautiful, have a good figure, have a smart brain and am lucky. That''s why I am so black. The more she wants to black me, the more I want to piss her off. "


    "You Can you stop being so narcissistic? "


    "Alas? Am I narcissistic? I''m telling the truth! "


    Mucheng said innocently with sincere eyes.


    But Yu Jingying just gave her a white eye, walked into the elevator quickly, and had no way to communicate with Mucheng.


    Mucheng is behind her. She laughs happily. Then she thinks about it. She is infected by Lu Jinting again?


    Narcissism?


    No, there are so many good aspects of Lu Jinting. How can he be infected with either perversion or narcissism?


    That''s not good.


    Mucheng also quickly went upstairs, secretly admonishing himself to learn well.

 Chapter 75

    After seeing Mucheng''s return, Hong Jiaxin also asked her about her family seriously. Mucheng''s slightly tired face became more persuasive, saying that her father was out of danger and her family were taking care of her. She would take time to go back at the weekend.


    Hong Jiaxin didn''t doubt this. After criticizing Mucheng for a few words, she got her late to proofread the document. After reading it, she asked Mucheng to do something else.


    After Mucheng passed the pass, the thief smiled and passed the pass smoothly, which needs to be celebrated.


    When she goes back in the afternoon, she will buy some delicious food. First, she will celebrate. Second, she will thank her roommates for their support. I have to say that Yu Jingying, a proud and charming woman, has many small problems, but she is quite reliable.


    At noon, she went to yujingying''s company restaurant for dinner. When she sat face-to-face, Mucheng suddenly thought, "yujingying, didn''t you get her to be an intern? Why, didn''t you see anyone? "


    "She went to be an assistant to the artist."


    "Alas? So that''s what she meant? Want to be in the entertainment industry? "


    "Probably."


    "In the future, do we have to have big star classmates?"


    "Big star? Just her. " Yu Jingying''s tone seems very disdainful.


    Mucheng immediately began to gossip and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did you two turn around? Talk about it quickly. It makes me happy. "


    Yu Jingying''s face turned black. "Mucheng, what''s wrong with your brain?"


    "Ha ha No, no, No. Don''t be angry. OK, I''m wrong. So, I''ll put it another way. You and roffee are having trouble? "


    "No. It''s just ingratitude. I can''t be a man. "


    "Alas?" Mucheng brain a turn, immediately brain fill out a play.


    It''s a wonderful performance of sister''s opposite drama and conflict of interest.


    "What strange things are you thinking again? Stop it for me. " Looking at Mucheng''s expression, I don''t think of anything good.


    "Haha, then tell me, let me know the truth!"


    Yu Jingying looks at her mobile phone while eating, ignoring Mucheng''s curiosity. Then she suddenly smiles coldly and looks at Mucheng as if she is laughing at her.


    "Are you still in the mood to tease me? Don''t you wonder what your posts have become now?


    "ah? It''s still dark? Is it interesting? "


    Mucheng shrugs his shoulders and says unconcernedly, "it''s not interesting. They are so dark about me. Can they make me quit the scholarship or the stars? It''s ridiculous. "


    Yu Jingying didn''t understand this, sneered," you don''t think so, but in fact, it''s really uncertain. You think that''s impossible, because you haven''t seen the horror of internet violence


    "My God, you''re exaggerating."


    Mucheng smiled, "well, I know you are good for me, but you really don''t need to worry. Ha ha, didn''t I say there was someone behind me? They all believe that there are people behind me. Then I''m so easy to be defeated, and the people behind me are too useless. "


    "That''s enough. You''re a real person. Why didn''t I see that?"


    Mucheng said with a bad smile, "I really want you to see it. How mysterious is it?"


    "Mystery? Hum Just say no. However, if elder martial brother Mo Jinxuan is one, it is not without him. "


    Mucheng quickly stops Yu Jingying''s speculation.


    "Stop, stop, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with Mo Jinxuan. Please don''t put us together again. You like him so much, you can just join yourself with him.


    Yu Jingying took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. "I''d like to, but elder martial brother Mo can''t see me at all. But let me just say two things. What are you so afraid to do? "


    "Me? I was scared? Ha ha No, you are wrong. "


    Mucheng pretends to eat with his head down, but Yu Jingying doesn''t observe it very carefully, so he ignores the problem.


    They had dinner and had a rest, but Mucheng received a call from the counselor.


    Mucheng was surprised, but after listening to the Counselor''s request for her to return to school immediately, she was even more thoughtful.


    After talking to editor Hong, she quickly returned to the school.


    In the office of the Chinese Department, there is only one counselor.


    "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with looking for me so urgently?"


    "It''s something. Mucheng, it''s like this. With the student''s reaction, your behavior may be Well, there''s a problem. Of course, those can also be rumors. However, in view of the impact of this event is not good, and it also affects the fairness and justice of school affairs, so in order to put an end to the students'' suspicion of the school, you need to cooperate to do a survey. If you have anything to say, or prove that those people are saying false information, you can tell me. "After hearing this, Mucheng frowned and kept silent for a while. He asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that because of a post, the school doubts its fairness and justice? I don''t understand. My grades and scholarships are obvious. Did the teacher help me cheat? Do you still doubt yourself? Is this a slap in the face or a doubt that I really have such a big ability to affect the teachers of the school? "


    Mucheng really thinks it''s funny. She doesn''t care about the posts that break the dirty water. She doesn''t even care about the school.


    "Mucheng, you misunderstood me. Don''t get excited. It''s just to give an explanation to the students who don''t know the truth. We don''t doubt what you mean. But you also know that the school is making a lot of noise in this post now, and we have to pay attention to it. "


    Mucheng was quiet and cold.


    The counselor is helpless. As a counselor of Mucheng, he naturally knows the excellence of Mucheng. He has never doubted Mucheng''s cheating. The school also has no way, the post represents the public opinion of the students, they can not directly press down, they must clarify.


    "Mucheng, in this way, you''ll go to class first. Tomorrow, shall we talk about it?"


    Mucheng stood up and left the office.


    She went directly to the classroom, and after sitting down in a huff, she thought more and more about it.


    She was even asked to prove her innocence when others made rumors.


    What is this?


    Bullies are not so bullied.


    And the school is also sick, directly ignore those posts, or delete it? What kind of justice are you still doing here? It''s really fair. Why don''t you find out the rumor maker and stand up?


    Rely on --


    Mucheng is really angry. To this extent, which bastard she must find out is not something she laughs off.

 Chapter 76

    After the class, Mucheng didn''t go directly.


    Anyway, I''ve been capped, and I don''t care about another name of truancy.


    She called song Anyi directly and made it clear.


    "Xiaoyi, you seem to have some friends who are good at computers, right? I want you to help me find out who posted this. "


    Song Anyi immediately became angry and said, "who is that? This is a guy who doesn''t know what to do with my niece? Shit, I don''t want to find her. I want to kill her. Chengcheng, you can rest assured that you don''t need any friends. What''s my major? Hum, I don''t want to tear her up. Wait for me. "


    Song Anyi hung up the phone, Yan Kai asked, "what happened to Mucheng?"


    Song Anyi, angry, forgot to put on a costume in front of Yan Kai. Just now, the elder sister was so big that she blurted out her words.


    At the moment, listening to Yan Kai''s voice, I suddenly realized that I was exposed.


    However, song Anyi didn''t think anything happened. He smiled lightly, and his smile flashed coldly.


    "Mucheng is in the school, and I don''t know who offended her. Someone sent a post to blackmail her. It''s too much for the school to ask Mucheng to prove his innocence. I have to help her find the person who started the post. If I dare to treat Chengcheng like this, I will not let her go. "


    Song Anyi also quickly found the post that Mucheng said. The more he saw it, the angrier he was. His face was blue and angry.


    After Yan Kai read it, he thought it was not a small thing.


    Just, Mucheng should find the third brother to deal with it, isn''t it easier? And does the third brother know?


    "Anyi, I''ll check for you."


    "No, I can do it myself. I''m sorry today. I''ll go back first. "


    Song Anyi left quickly. After returning home, he went straight to the computer and began to check the person who posted.


    At the same time, Yan Kai hesitated to tell Lu Jinting about it, and finally called Lu Jinting.


    After hearing Yan Kai''s description, Lu Jinting didn''t get distracted to do anything about it, but continued to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan is sitting in the living room of Yang''s old house, chatting with Yang cancan''s father and grandfather over tea. It''s only about business.


    Yang cancan, on the other hand, accompanies Mo Jinxuan and swipes his cell phone to chat happily.


    I don''t know what fun she saw. She even laughed out loud, causing her father''s displeasure.


    Yang cancan hurriedly collected his expression, but Yang Laozi was a great granddaughter. He looked at it kindly.


    "Can can can, what''s interesting? Also tell Grandpa, grandpa also wants to catch up with your young people and understand the interesting things on the Internet. "


    Yang cancan immediately laughs. He''s so proud to have grandpa as his backer.


    She sat next to her grandfather, took the old man''s arm and said, "I just laughed, now girls are too degenerate. Now many young girls are lovers and earn money. But for the first time, I met a girl who was a lover for a man, and even let someone cheat on the school''s achievements. She was among the best and won a scholarship. It''s amazing. "


    The expression on Yang''s face immediately sank and frowned. Although he was old, he was still smart and dissatisfied.


    "Where is this student? How could it be that, with the world changing, what kind of education should this school do? "


    "Grandpa, there are times when the school is forced. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for such a person. "


    "Yes, Dad."


    Yang cancan''s father, Yang Wenfeng, also comforted his father, and then said to Yang cancan, "where do you see the mess? There are too many false things on the Internet. Don''t talk about them without verification. "


    "What am I talking about? It must be true. Who is it that others have pulled it out? It''s a sophomore from Jiangcheng University. His name is Mucheng. He has a name and surname. How can he be fake? "


    Mo Jinhuan listened and suddenly his face changed.


    But old Yang was more angry, saying, "or Jiangcheng university? Wenfeng, I remember when Yu Xiangdong came to celebrate the new year, he said he was the president of Jiangcheng university? "


    Yang Wenfeng didn''t know why. His expression was different.


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Hum, get the phone and call Yu Xiangdong. Hum, this kid, thanks to him or a scholar, this school makes him look like this? I have to ask him. "


    The old man called right now. First, he said a few things, but there was no good tone. Finally, he hung up. He was still very dissatisfied.


    "This kid said he would deal with the investigation as soon as possible. But I''m not angry that his investigation is not clear, but now the social atmosphere is also chaotic, good children, what to do to do those activities? I''m really disappointed. "Yang cancan commented, "Grandpa, it''s not a mess now. These are all those people who are greedy for vanity and want to get rich or marry into a rich family. Don''t think about it. These four words have existed since ancient times. "


    Old Yang is in a bad mood when he is so noisy. Yang Wenfeng winks at his daughter. Yang cancan quickly coquettes and takes the old man to play chess.


    But Mo Jinhuan, after seeing that post just now, his face is not very good-looking all the time.


    Yang Wenfeng did not know what he was thinking. He left soon and went to the room.


    After a meal of the Yang family, there seems to be nothing on the surface, but at last Mo Jinhuan finds an excuse to leave first, and Yang cancan is reluctant to go there.


    After Mo Jinxuan left, Yang cancan''s mother was worried and dissatisfied.


    "Can can can, I don''t think Jin Xuan is very interested in you. What''s more, I''m not planning to get married after Jingxuan graduated. Now, I have pushed it several times and said that I''ll wait for you to graduate. I think it must be their mo family''s intention. It won''t be Jin Xuan. Is there any woman outside? "


    Yang cancan has a small face and a duzui. "I believe in Jin Xuan. He said that he was not completely independent, relying on his parents, and was very dissatisfied. So, I''m willing to wait for him. "


    "Why are you so stupid? Although men are more independent and have backbone. But don''t think about it. If he is independent, his parents can''t control him. If he doesn''t want you in the future, who can manage it? "


    "No way." Yang cancan firmly believes in Mo Jinxuan.


    And Yang Wenfeng also said, "don''t speculate there. I think Jin Xuan is a man with good backbone. He can''t hide under his parents'' wings all the time, or he will always be a fragile child. Jin Xuan is so good. "


    "My father is right."


    Yang''s mother shook her head. "You are so nice. What will be like in the future is still unknown. I''m afraid that I''ll dream a lot at night. But what can I do if your father says so? Just listen to you. "

 Chapter 77

    As soon as Mo Jinhuan left Yang''s house, the phone immediately dialed out.


    "Blackmucheng''s post of Jiangcheng University was deleted immediately. In addition, find out who that person is immediately. "


    Hung up the phone, Mo Jinxuan''s gloomy expression, has been cold, the car is also driving rapidly on the road.


    In less than 20 minutes, Mo Jinxuan''s car has arrived at Jiangcheng University.


    However, he hesitated at the moment when he got off the bus.


    Mo Jinxuan just sat in the car, took out the smoke, lit it, took a deep breath, but he didn''t go to Mucheng after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Mucheng left school, he couldn''t attend any classes, so he went to look for my aunt.


    But not long after she got back to the apartment, she was called back by the counselor.


    And on the phone, the Counselor''s voice is very bad.


    Because when she was in such a storm, she was blatantly absent from class, and because of the fire on her head, he didn''t take care of his students.


    Coach Zhang was taught a lesson, which is also very innocent.


    He didn''t know how he suddenly got angry again. He even thought that the quality of the students was not good. The problem was Mucheng. What they mean is that there is no wind without waves. Therefore, Mucheng must be dealt with as soon as possible. Moreover, Mucheng''s treatment must be rigorous and strict.


    Especially Mucheng cut classes in the afternoon, and was caught by the school. Even if Mucheng had a mouth, he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Zhang counselor is also worried about Mucheng. He feels worried. Is he really wrong about Mucheng?


    When Mucheng returned to the school, she was asked all night. In addition to teacher Zhang, the instructor, there were also the director of the Chinese Department, the vice principal of the school, and the teacher who taught her.


    Throughout the year, less than a few times the leadership of the school, the teachers just finished the class and left, this time, all in, she should feel lucky!


    "Mucheng, in view of the post on the school forum, it has been transferred to the outside forum now. This matter, not only causes the students'' hot discussion and dissatisfaction in the school, but even people outside the school, have bad ideas and doubts about our school and students. The headmaster was very angry when he heard about it. It''s sad that such a thing should happen in our famous school for one hundred years. The school has set up an investigation team to investigate this matter, and you also need to cooperate with the school to investigate the truth of the matter. If you are stigmatized, the school will surely pay you back and punish those who make rumors. If you do something wrong, the school will not tolerate it. I hope you will cooperate with the school investigation, OK? "


    Mucheng is pressing the fire in his heart, trying to keep peace.


    "Director Wang, I will."


    "Well, I have a few questions now. I want to ask you first. First of all, do you cheat in your exam results? "


    "I haven''t, and director, you don''t need to waste time to ask me about this matter. You can directly check the examination papers for each exam, whether I answered them or whether they were my handwriting."


    "We will check it, but we still need to ask you. You just have to answer truthfully. "


    Mucheng''s lips tightly pursed, "OK."


    Then, there are questions one by one. In fact, they are all unnecessary. If you really want to investigate, it''s easy to find out.


    The wasted time is not as fast as the investigation.


    And the wasted time finally interrupts when Mucheng receives Lu Jinting''s lethal call.


    When Mucheng''s cell phone rang, all the teachers seemed to be scared, and the whole audience was quiet.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t go back so late. I think my family is worried. I called. Shall I take a call first? "


    Several teachers made eye contact and nodded.


    Mucheng picked up the mobile phone, walked out of the office, went to the end of the corridor, hurriedly answered.


    "Where is it?"


    Lu Jinting''s cool business is more serious than usual.


    Mucheng knew that he could hear it from his voice. He was impatient and angry.


    "At school, I was stopped by the teacher. Fortunately, your phone saved me. I think I''ll be back in a moment. "


    "Locked?"


    "Yes, let me tell you later. First of all, it will be soon. "


    "Give you twenty minutes."


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Mucheng hangs up the phone, takes a deep breath, turns around and returns to the office.


    As a result, all the leading professors in the office have gone, leaving the counselor alone.


    "Mucheng, it''s not early. Go back first. By the way, do you live off campus now? "Mucheng nodded, "I live in my aunt''s house. Obviously, it''s not someone else''s idea. I totally mix with men."


    Mr. Zhang frowned. "Mucheng, things will always be clear. You go back and have a good rest. Don''t think too much. The school investigation will soon clear you up. "


    "I hope so."


    Mucheng shrugged and walked out of the office with his bag. Then he trotted out to take a taxi.


    Mucheng, is stepping on the point of 20 minutes, back to the apartment.


    As soon as she came in, she was panting. Sister Li took her bag and said with a smile, "Miss, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Mucheng murmured, "if I''m not in a hurry, I''ll be in a hurry in the future."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. I haven''t had dinner yet. Does Sister Li have anything to eat? Just make it a little easier. It''s so late. "


    "Yes, it''s always for you."


    Mucheng went to the room to change clothes first, then went to Lu Jinting''s study, knocked on the door, got his low promise, just put his head in.


    "Hi, uncle Lu, I''m back."


    Lu Jinting looked up and saw her. Mucheng waved his paws. "You can do it. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll eat first."


    Mucheng turns around and goes to the restaurant. After eating, Mucheng wants to drink some wine.


    It seems that after drinking the wine, I''m not sure about it. It''s better.


    He got up and went to Lu Jinting''s wine cabinet. He didn''t know which one was cheap or good. Mucheng took a bottle and poured himself a small glass. Then he went to the swimming pool and drank slowly with the cool wind of the night.


    Just a small cup, bathed in the quiet drink, also don''t know how long.


    Mucheng got up and walked towards the house. He almost tripped, dodged the sofa and went inside.


    At this time, Lu Jinting just came out of the study and saw the little girl in front of her. She was staring at the wall and walking with soft feet.


    Mucheng also saw Lu Jinting in front of her, stopped for a moment, stared at him with big eyes, and then suddenly smiled foolishly, but the next action was completely opposite to her silly smile.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Uncle Lu, kiss me."

 Chapter 78

    At the moment, I am drunk and I don''t know what fire I am raising.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, in an instant, darkened, burning a fire from the bottom of his eyes.


    Just for a moment, the deep eyes seemed to be calculating how to take this little girl and how to eat it? Fried, fried and stewed? A lot has been envisaged.


    But Mucheng saw that Lu Jinting had not moved, and she was a little unhappy. She put out her small arm in a hurry, and said, "Uncle Lu, I want to kiss......"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were hooked. Seeing that the little girl''s body was soft, she walked past.


    Go to her in front, arms through the little girl''s armpit, lift her up, and Mucheng also follow the trend, Duqi lips, kiss Lu Jinting.


    "Moo moo..."


    However, this kiss seems to be a little wild. When the lips catch Lu Jinting''s face, it''s crazy. His face is full of saliva.


    Lu Jinting smelt the smell of wine on her body, chuckled and dragged her into the room.


    The little girl kisses too warmly, but it doesn''t taste right. Lu Jinting pinches her chin and stops her saliva attack.


    "Drinking?"


    "Well, I did." A flat answer.


    Can also talk, the brain is not too confused.


    "Do you know what you drink?"


    Little girl duzui, "wine ah, what wine."


    Isn''t it wine?


    Lu Jinting bowed her head, came close to her lips and smelled. Suddenly, she smiled, "do you want to drink?"


    "Drink."


    "Ha ha..." The low and deep laughter overflowed the throat. Lu Jinting patted the little girl''s head obediently, and then held her up. "Go, continue to drink."


    With the little girl, I went to find the wine.


    After that, Mucheng''s brain was not clear. She didn''t know how much she had drunk or what she had done and how Uncle Lu played with her.


    Just the next day, I didn''t get up, the phone was kept outside, and no one answered the number of times it rang.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anyi called Mucheng several times, but no one answered the phone, and no one was in the dormitory.


    She was furious.


    She is in a hurry for Mucheng girl here. She finally finds out the ID of the post, but she is in the Internet bar.


    Now she is going to the Internet bar to investigate, looking for Mucheng together, but people can''t find it.


    Stinky girl, I must be fooling around with men. I can''t get up. I can''t sleep. I can''t answer the phone.


    I''m so angry that I can''t find anyone now. I have to go by myself.


    At the same time, the monitoring of records in the Internet bar has already been taken away.


    When song Anyi arrived, the surveillance was gone and the man could not be found.


    But Mo Jinxuan''s side, also only found the Internet bar ID, but no one found it.


    However, the post was deleted.


    But when the post was deleted, there was a greater reaction among the students.


    More people speculate that this is to protect the reputation of the school, but this shows that the school is guilty and is really bribed by Mucheng.


    Originally there was only one post, now there are more posts, all asking the school to give a statement, but also educating a innocence.


    And Mucheng also became the target of the public, but she didn''t know it.


    When Mucheng got up, it was dark.


    Headache does not say, vaguely sat for a while, do not know what happened.


    After walking out of the room, Sister Li gave a bowl of soup. After drinking it, it seemed that she thought of something.


    "Oh, I''m skipping class again?"


    Mucheng slaps his head. He is so angry that he hates his stupidity.


    Knowing that she can''t drink, she can''t remember anything when she drinks, and knowing that she is still on Lu Jinting''s territory, how can this pervert let go of drinking?


    Mucheng, Mucheng, you are so stupid.


    "Miss, do you still have a headache? Do you want me to give you a press? ""


    "No, my head is dead."


    Mucheng gave up, "by the way, what about my cell phone?"


    Sister Li immediately went to get Mucheng''s mobile phone. "Miss, the mobile phone rang several times, but Mr. Li said you are sleeping and can''t wake you up. Is there something important for you?"


    Mucheng looks at the missed call. Song Anyi''s, Zhang''s, Shi Huihui''s and even Mo Jinxuan''s.


    Mucheng has a headache. He calls song Anyi back first.Just then, song Anyi over there was very angry. "Mucheng, you are a dead girl. You can do AI with men at any time. Do you know the importance? I can''t find you. Have you been killed? "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, and he said, "don''t be angry, aunty. Has anyone been found out? "


    "Check your fart. I''ve been cut off. can''t find. So, I think it''s not just that I''m looking into it alone, or that someone is trying to protect the person who posted it. I asked you first. Did you check with your man? "


    "No."


    "That''s not what he said. Do you want anyone else?"


    Mucheng immediately thought of Mo Jinxuan, "Auntie, hang up first, I''ll ask someone else."


    She immediately called Mo Jinxuan.


    Mo Jinhuan answers the phone immediately.


    "Mucheng, are you ok?"


    He was anxious, as if worried.


    "I''m fine." At the moment, she doesn''t know the severe situation of the school. She just wants to know if Mo Jinhuan is helping to find someone. "Elder martial brother Mo, I want to ask you, are you also looking for someone to investigate the person who posted the post? Did you take the video from the Internet bar? "


    "You know? No, I sent someone to look for it, but the monitoring of the Internet bar was taken away by someone, who is not me. I''m looking for it, too. Besides, Mucheng, I have to apologize to you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid that you will be affected by the post, so I asked someone to delete the post. I thought deleting posts would stop their attacks temporarily, but I was wrong. It''s worse now. Don''t go to school for the moment. If there is any problem, I''ll deal with it. I did it wrong. "


    Mucheng felt that her head hurt even more.


    Fingers in the temple of the hard rub rub, now there is no energy to feel.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, thank you for your help. You are also good for me. It''s not your fault either. However, after this, you still don''t have to deal with anything. Leave it to me. It''s easier. Otherwise, it''s really about you. It''s more troublesome. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I understand. "


    "Well, good. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    Mucheng hangs up the phone and sighs deeply.


    How can such a simple thing become such a complicated situation?


    Mucheng takes his mobile phone and goes to the school forum. Obviously, as Mo Jinxuan said, the situation is worse.

 Chapter 79

    Mucheng tells song Anyi again.


    Song Anyi, on the other hand, said, "the person who took away the Internet bar monitoring is not helping you, but helping the person who hacked you? I said Mucheng, you just went to school. Who did you offend? "


    "I didn''t offend anyone, I''m sure they were jealous of me."


    "Bah. Jealous of you, you lost the country or the beauty of you? No, all right? You must have offended people. Think about it. Who has a feud with you recently? "


    Mucheng thought for a long time, "really not good? You don''t know who my enemy is. "


    Song Anyi is suddenly silent. Mucheng knows what she is thinking.


    "It won''t be her. She''s abroad. Besides, there''s no moth in the dead old man''s side recently, and she doesn''t need to come to me again. "


    "That''s how you believe in your enemies? Don''t be naive. If people want to deal with you, what''s the time? Hum, wait, I''ll check if that bitch did it. "


    Mucheng is directly hung up, listening to the busy tone of Dudu, she is also thinking.


    Teacher Zhang has gone mad to find Mucheng. The school has to find Mucheng to cooperate with her. Unexpectedly, the post was deleted.


    It''s more serious. The headmaster will ask about it himself, but Mucheng can''t find it.


    Teacher Zhang''s pressure and the dissatisfaction of the students below are already in a state of anxiety. Mucheng, the key person, is missing. He''s going crazy.


    Mucheng called back to Mr. Zhang in the evening. Mr. Zhang was unable to swear at this time.


    "Miss Zhang, I have something urgent today, and my cell phone is dead, so I didn''t get a call. And it''s my fault that I cut class today. I can do whatever I want. "


    "Punishment? How can I punish you? Compared with firing you, there is no point in any punishment. Mucheng, now the incident is so serious that you can''t imagine that you will probably be expelled from the school. Now there is no one else, you tell me the truth, I have a good heart. Do you have any of those things on the post? "


    Mucheng''s face darkened immediately, and his voice began to condense.


    "Miss Zhang, I don''t have one."


    "Well, if you say no, I''ll believe you. However, you can''t help coming to school. Since you are innocent, you are hiding like this, which makes those people have a saying. It''s time for class or class. Sit right first, then you won''t be afraid to talk. "


    "OK, teacher, I see. I will definitely go to school tomorrow. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng lies down on the sofa with an expression of love.


    To die, such a complicated thing should not happen to her at all. Her simple person and friend have never met such a complicated thing, which is torture to the death.


    "Ah ah ah Help


    Mucheng whines. Sister Li thinks she''s not right. She runs over quickly. "What''s wrong with you, miss?"


    "I want to die, I want to die..."


    It''s just emotional venting. Sister Li doesn''t shake her head funny. "Miss, if there''s something uncomfortable, why don''t you exercise? It''s said that sports make people happy. Or talk to Mr. Lu and share it. "


    "No."


    Mucheng refuses directly. What can be solved is just a post?


    She thinks she can solve it, just afraid of trouble.


    If you really want to tell Lu Jinting, I will lose my life.


    This evening, Lu Jinting didn''t come back very late, and Mucheng relaxed a lot.


    Go to bed early and keep your energy up. Go to school tomorrow and do your best.


    At this time, Lu Jinting is singing nine songs. Today is Xiang haozan''s game. The purpose is just to celebrate. He has another movie and made a lot of money.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he recently found that all these brothers seemed to be very busy. They were called out after they had not come out for a long time to have a drink.


    He first denounced Yan Kai, "if you have a woman, you have a woman. Song Anyi will take care of your strictness?"? You have to refuse to come out for a drink, and you don''t want to be a brother? "


    Yan Kai shook his head, looked at Lu Jinting and said, "Anyi has been working for Mucheng recently, and I want to help. It''s just rejected. "


    "Help? What''s up? What can I do for my niece


    After Xiang Hao''s woman heard the name of Mucheng, she was familiar with it, and couldn''t help saying, "so Mucheng is a little niece? That school really wronged her. "


    "You know that, too?"


    "Yes, the school next door is very noisy. How can I not know if I have fewer items? Well, this is their post, the original one was deleted, and now many people have sent a lot of... "The girl showed Xiang Hao her mobile phone. After reading it, Xiang Hao couldn''t help laughing, "wipe it, my niece is completely black! This must have been for the water army. I used this hand to hype a woman some time ago. It''s what the water army did. Who is offended? "


    Yan Kai shook his head. "Ann wants to investigate, but there is no result. Third brother, has Mucheng told you about this? What didn''t you do? "


    Lu Jinting''s face was calm from beginning to end.


    Between the fingers is a cigarette, slightly shaken down, and then put it on the lip to take a breath, the indifferent eyes slightly squint, the voice spits out from the throat.


    "No."


    "Hey, these two women are really brave at this time?"


    Yan Kai also had no choice but to smile. The two of them are not used to being helped by others. They have never relied on the habit of others and don''t know what kind of people educated them. I want to do something, and I''m afraid that I''ll interfere. I have no use at all. "


    "Well, Yan Kai, don''t look so hopeless. For a woman, I haven''t seen you care so much about other women before. " Xiang Hao looks at Yan Kai and inquires, "to be honest, Yan Kai, do you really like song Anyi?"


    Yan Kai laughed and drank, but did not answer him.


    "Cut! To pretend to be profound. " Xiang Hao didn''t find it boring, but changed his way. "Third brother, niece, it''s so black. I''ll take care of it."


    "No."


    Lu Jinting refused directly and indifferently.


    "Well, I don''t care."


    He also sees in Lu Jinting''s part, just has this heart to Mucheng.


    However, I can''t see the look of the third brother. I''m so interested in Mucheng.


    Three elder brothers this is to hide deep, or only when Mu Cheng is a passer-by woman?


    He hasn''t read it yet.


    Xiang Hao looks at Jiang Mo Li, but Jiang Mo Li is always so calm.


    Well, the emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch, does he?


    Bah! He''s the eunuch.


    Anyway, it''s not his woman, love who is in a hurry who is in a hurry!


    Xiang Hao holds the woman to tease and drink again, and continues to talk about his big money in that movie, including the beautiful story that happened when he chose a movie role.

 Chapter 80

    Mucheng woke up the next morning and did not see Lu Jinting.


    Sister Li said that he came back late last night and early this morning.


    After breakfast, Mucheng was full, then took a taxi and went to school.


    Get out of the car, enter the door, and come out of the restaurant in the morning. There are a lot of students on the way to teaching. There are also students who get up early and finish sports, who get up early and study.


    Mucheng used to be used to this scene, but today, when he came here, he was full of bad eyes.


    Don''t say that people''s words are terrible. Just such strange eyes are like sharp swords, shooting straight through her body, without any room for relaxation.


    They don''t even know the danger in their eyes, and they don''t even care if Mucheng is innocent.


    Mucheng was sad, but he had to keep calm on his face, but he could not hide his bitter smile.


    She quickly ran away from these people and ran into the teaching building to the classroom.


    Originally, the classroom was full of discussion, because of the arrival of Mucheng, it stopped abruptly.


    Because shanghetang, such a large classroom, is full of three classes of students, their eyes, close, more clear and sharp shot at her.


    After five seconds of silence, all of a sudden, there were miscellaneous comments. Moreover, after the low comments, there was more and more loud condemnation.


    "And face to class? The skin is too thick. "


    "Yes, I can get the scholarship without going to class. Is it among the best? Tut Tut, I don''t know how many times I sleep with men. "


    "It''s said that there is more than one man. It seems that there is also a school teacher. That''s the bus. Everyone can get on..."


    "A bitch is a bitch. I didn''t expect that she could be so cheap. You can''t look like a bitch."


    No. 4 of them didn''t avoid Mucheng, nor was she afraid to hear them. What they said was even worse.


    Mucheng''s face is overcast. She looks at Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying, who are sitting in the middle. Instead of walking, she sits in the front row.


    When the teacher came in and prepared for class, there were even female students standing up to protest.


    "Teacher, Mucheng is like this. Is the school still fired? She''s still here for class? Did the teacher take advantage of her


    "How can you speak, you student?"


    The male teacher''s face turned ugly. "Before the school made a decision, Mucheng was still a student here. She was also obliged to come to class. You''re a student. It''s hard to hear. "


    "Oh, the teacher is clearly facing Mucheng. Then you may as well give it to Mucheng alone. Let''s go, and we won''t delay you."


    Said, she got up to go out of the classroom, and the students around her, one after another, stood up. Then, many students stood up, this is a collective withdrawal, protest.


    The teacher''s face was red and angry, but there was no way to take these students.


    When the leading female student came to the present front, she stopped suddenly, smiled coldly, and suddenly threw the soybean milk in her hand to Mucheng.


    "Bitch."


    Mucheng can''t dodge and is splashed on his face. However, the soymilk hasn''t cooled thoroughly. With the hot temperature, he burns Mucheng directly.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t like Mucheng, but they didn''t expect that this female classmate even started.


    Mucheng was splashed on his face, endured the temperature of the hot soup, without making a sound, but silently wiped the soy milk off his face with his hands, and then got up and went to the woman.


    Mucheng doesn''t remember when he used to fight with others.


    It seems that before leaving Xiangcheng, I had a good fight at that time.


    However, I haven''t torn people for so many years. I don''t know if my hand is still alive.


    The hot and spicy feeling on the face, Mucheng touched it, it should not disfigure.


    "Mucheng, are you ok?" Shi Huihui squeezed over. "Classmate, you are too much. How can you move your hand?"


    "What? Mucheng is good for you, too? Want to help her? "


    "Don''t talk too much. Mucheng and I are good friends. I know who she is best. You all misunderstood. "


    Shi Huihui wants to explain for Mucheng, but Mucheng pulls her, "Huihui, stop talking, they won''t believe it. It doesn''t matter to them how innocent I am. What''s important is that these people''s imbalance and dirtiness should be let out through me. I can''t learn well, can''t get scholarship, can''t choose stars, or can''t make rich boyfriend, envy me? You can''t talk to people who are so jealous of me. You''d better step back, and move your hand in a moment, but don''t hurt you. "


    In front of the female students sneer, "Yo, are you going to do it?""Yes."


    Mucheng pulled his sleeve and smiled at all the students who watched the play.


    "I''m so innocent in your eyes, and I''m still besieged by you. If I don''t fight back, I''m too cowardly. Anyway, you also said that I would probably be expelled from school. Before I get expelled, I''ll beat you up and destroy your face. Of course, don''t be afraid. Isn''t there someone behind me? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll be ready for the medical expenses. Don''t be afraid! "


    Muchengteng stood up on the table, jumped to the front of the female students, smiling, but the eyes were deep and sharp.


    It seems that the female students didn''t expect Mucheng to fight back, and listen to her, it''s going to be tough.


    She could not help but step back and hide behind a male classmate.


    "Mucheng, do you have a reason to be a bitch? You still want to hit people? I want to call the police. "


    "Well, call the police. Doesn''t it mean there''s someone behind me? You see if I''m going to be locked up by the police. "


    "You..."


    "Hurry up, come out. Since you have the courage to throw me, you must have the courage to fight me. May I tell you that when I was a child, my family invited me a martial arts teacher, and I also learned some Kung Fu. Don''t imagine that I was intimidating you, just try it. "


    Mucheng talks slowly and locks on the girl who is afraid. Some of her classmates are afraid.


    Male students can''t help but feel sorry and cherish jade, "Mucheng students, don''t be too arrogant. Now it''s a society ruled by law, you can''t hurt people like that. "


    "Ha ha You know this is a society ruled by law. Classmate, I haven''t started yet, did I hurt people? Why didn''t you say that when she threw me all over? Can''t you two have a leg? Oh, no need to explain. Explanation is cover up. I also send your relationship to the school forum and make up some slang. You are famous, OK? "


    "You''re bullshit. No one believes you."


    "Well, how can you believe that I''m a bully? Those posts are not nonsense? Do you know what you are doing now? "

 Chapter 81

    The cold voice of Mucheng was heard in the quiet classroom, scolding everyone.


    "Why do you believe that I am the kind of woman who can only sleep with men to get everything? I also got into Jiangcheng university with my own efforts. From the same starting point, I studied hard after I got into the University. With my achievements, you blame me for not doing so? I got the scholarship by virtue of my excellence. Don''t you blame me? The students of Jiangcheng university are so dirty in heart and think of their classmates as well? Is it true that the students who got the Excellence Scholarship together with me also came to sleep with men and women? You only doubt me, just a post. You think you are smart and despise me, but I also despise you. Such intelligence is misled by people at random. There is no one who can tell right from wrong. "


    Mucheng''s ironic eyes swept all the people, and then smiled coldly, "you don''t want to go to class, now get out. Anyway, learning is your own business. The teacher is not wrong. It would be great if you cut classes and get scholarships like me, wouldn''t it? Ha ha... "


    Then Mucheng looked at the teacher who didn''t say a word all the time calmly, "teacher, I am the student of your class. As long as there are still students, will you continue to have classes?"


    "Yes, Mucheng, please sit down. Let''s continue our class. Others, if you don''t want to listen, leave your name. It''s deemed as absenteeism."


    Mucheng jumps back to sit on the table again, and Shi Huihui sits beside her.


    Others, looking at each other, saw shame in each other''s eyes.


    After all, it''s the students of famous schools, but they still have some qualities. Just now, they were so agitated and impulsive.


    And Mucheng such a threat, coupled with her words of ridicule, it''s time to calm down.


    Students have been back to the seats to sit down, as for just that Doujiang, Mucheng suddenly stopped her.


    "Classmate, please tell me your name and student number. After class, I''ll go to the police station with you. I can''t forget about your attack on me. Even if I don''t beat you half dead, I won''t give up


    The girl''s face changed. Facing Mucheng''s malicious smile, she snorted coldly, grabbed it and sat down again.


    The teacher has a new class. This class is probably the most serious one that many people listen to.


    After class, the teacher looked at Mucheng, smiled and left, and the girl student, catching Mucheng''s clearance, ran out quickly.


    Mucheng looked at the back of the woman running away, couldn''t help but chuckle, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    She also made no secret and said loudly to Shi Huihui, "look, this is counseling. I can only talk with others, but in fact, I have no bearing at all. Isn''t it funny what she said about these people who are still heckling? "


    Shi Huihui pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly. She also thought it funny, but Mucheng said it too blatantly, and the people next to her didn''t seem to have a good face.


    "Cough Mucheng, let''s go. There will be other classes later. "


    Mucheng glanced at the students and said to them, "students, do you want to make a noise next class?"


    Mucheng didn''t utter a thorough tone, so he did this to provoke these students.


    However, these people were mocked by Mucheng before, so they had no face, but they didn''t care for her.


    People go straight away and ignore such a mental illness.


    Just now, her frightening appearance can''t be made by ordinary women. So, even if Mucheng is innocent, they will stay away from this woman in the future.


    When all the others left, Shi Huihui could not help being upset. "Mucheng, don''t do this next time. It''s frightening. You''re alone. It''s too dangerous. "


    "I know, this kind of thing works once, and doesn''t work next time."


    "Fortunately, the next class, or our class, will not be noisy."


    Mucheng turned her mouth. She didn''t tell her teacher Huihui that this class is not noisy. It doesn''t mean that other people are not noisy.


    This is just the beginning. Later, I don''t know what bad things are waiting for me.


    After class in the morning, Mucheng is led to the restaurant by Shi Huihui.


    As Mucheng expected, the restaurant seems to be a bad place.


    When Mucheng just finished the line, he took the plate and turned around, suddenly he didn''t know that he was pushed a little. He was very hard, and then the whole plate flew out without saying. Mucheng was pushed to the ground.


    The clattering of the thunderclap made the whole buzzing and disordered sound suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the place where the accident happened.


    "Mucheng..."Shi Huihui immediately came to help, and looked at the others indifferently.


    Mucheng''s knee is hit hard. Although it''s not so severe, it''s also hot and painful.


    She covers her knees and curls up waiting for the most painful feeling to pass. Shi Huihui is worried and dare not touch her for fear of touching her.


    She''s just worried and can''t do anything.


    Or Yu Jingying, it seems that she has finally broken through the obstacles in her heart and can''t see any more.


    Go to, crouch beside Mucheng, knead her arm implicitly first, then take out her mobile phone and make a phone call.


    "Hello? 110? This is the first canteen of Jiangcheng University. Someone intentionally hurt people. Yes, please come right away. OK, I know


    When Mucheng heard Jingying say that, she simply didn''t look up and passed out.


    "Mucheng, Mucheng? Are you okay? Ah Dizzy. "


    Yu Jingying calls out again with her mobile phone. "120? One of our classmates passed out. The address, yes. The address is Jiangcheng University, the first canteen. Hurry up... "


    Yu Jingying''s acting skill is also very good. The appearance of being in a hurry and scared really scared the whole group.


    "What are you all doing? Still a classmate? So cold. "


    Others also seem to think it''s too inappropriate. A male classmate comes here and quickly picks up Mucheng. Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui also catch up.


    Not too crystal seems to be infected by Mucheng. I don''t forget to scare them when I leave.


    "The police will arrive in a moment. The students who were near just now would like to cooperate with the investigation. By the way, if any of you see someone tweeting, report it. Today, she just pushed people, which made Mucheng''s hurt so serious that she fainted. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous for her to be in a bad mood, mix in the crowd and stab her with a knife another day? Such a dangerous classmate, everyone is also careful! "


    Finish saying, Yu Jingying also quickly ran out of food, leaving all the people in the canteen, looking at each other.


    And they also seem to be influenced by crystal clear words, some afraid.

 Chapter 82

    It seems that Yu Jingying is right!


    Now there is a lot of news about what students poisoned and killed.


    If someone is really mixed up here, he doesn''t need to push it. He is just holding a knife. It''s so easy. It''s terrible to think about it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was on guard, especially those who had just stood in Mucheng.


    Then someone suddenly moved a step to the side, because she saw that it was Mucheng pushed by the person beside her just now.


    The girl''s eyes exposed the murderer directly.


    Everyone looked at the past, and the girl who pushed people suddenly changed her face and turned around to leave.


    ¡±Alas? Classmate, you can''t go "


    someone tried to stop her, but the girl ran fast and didn''t catch up.


    "Who of you knows the man just now? Do you know which class she belongs to? "


    "I seem to know."


    It wasn''t long before the police really arrived after the possible class of the man was revealed.


    The investigation started here, and over there, after Mucheng was sent to the 120 car, she opened her eyes only when Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying accompanied her.


    The doctor was surprised, and Mucheng apologized quickly, "doctor, I''m sorry, I just hurt too much, it seems that I''m dizzy, and now I''m ok. Maybe it''s just a pain in the leg. Nothing else


    The doctor frowned and examined her leg.


    It''s not serious, but it still went to the hospital. The doctors criticized them severely and wasted medical resources.


    Mucheng apologizes all the time. It''s over.


    Three people out of the hospital, Shi Huihui said, "Mucheng, let''s go back to school."


    "Back to what? Just like this, can you go back? "


    Yu Jingying didn''t say that directly, and then said to Mucheng, "I''ve already said that, let you deal with that post earlier. Now it''s all right. You don''t care. As a result, it''s so noisy now. You''ll really suffer in the future. "


    "Yes, Miss Yu, it''s my fault. I look down on those black men."


    "Well, it''s not the black man''s business now. Now if you can''t find the real one and ask her to apologize and clarify in front of the whole school, you''re really finished."


    Mucheng thinks so too, but when someone does it on purpose, it''s really difficult to find out the person and get the evidence.


    It has to be said that Mucheng has been at a loss so far.


    She has no way to check, can only wait for the little aunt, don''t they have no idea how to be slaughtered?


    "Don''t go back to school now. There''s no class in the afternoon anyway. Are you going to the stars or your aunt''s house?"


    Mucheng hasn''t answered yet. Mr. Zhang called.


    He was a little nervous and asked about Mucheng''s injury, only to hear that the ambulances were coming and the police were investigating.


    Mucheng looks at Miss Zhang, and her voice suddenly weakens a lot.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m ok Well, don''t worry, it''s possible that you can''t go to class these days. The doctor said I had a slight concussion, and my leg was still a little cracked Yes, I have to rest at home. OK, OK. Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I hope the school can return me as soon as possible. "


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingying smiled, "take advantage of your leave these days, and quickly find out the people."


    "OK."


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui leave first. Mucheng also takes a car and goes back to Lu Jinting''s apartment.


    On the way, she also contacted song Anyi. In fact, in Mucheng''s expectation, there was no evidence that the woman did it.


    "Since I can''t find it out, I don''t need it. I don''t think it''s her. No matter how long her hands are, they can''t reach here from abroad. What''s more, we haven''t been making trouble for so many years, and she won''t really be idle and have nothing to do with it, will she? "


    " isn''t she the one who has nothing to do with it? "


    " even so, we are not sure it is her. Even if we really find her, what can we do? Come on, auntie, let''s find the one who posts. In this way, I go to that Internet bar to find it again, even if there is no monitoring, but maybe the people in the Internet bar have seen it. Anyway, I can''t go to school recently. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mucheng tells song Anyi what happened today.


    When song Anyi heard it, he became angry again.


    "Mucheng, you are too baozi. Still reasonable? And scare? You go straight up and have a big mouth to kill them. What are you playing deep You stinky girl, where''s your arrogance before? Eaten by your man? Ah... "


    Sentence after sentence, let Mucheng listen obediently.She thought to herself, maybe Lu Jinting has eaten her little temper. She has no bones left. What''s worse?


    His frightening appearance and her clamour have long been scared away by Lu Jinting.


    ¡±I said, did you hear me? Next time, no, there must be no chance to give others a hand. Do you know? I don''t like it. I''ll tear her first. It''s better to start first. "


    "I heard that. Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll definitely have a good time next time."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, I''ll waste my kung fu. Are you just showing off to your men? "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, she thought, but her fists and feet in front of Lu Jinting have become trifles, flower fists and embroidered legs, or the role of increasing interest?


    "Well, auntie, you are busy too. Go back to have a rest first."


    "What do I rest for? I''ll go to the Internet bar with you, that''s all. "


    Song Anyi quickly hung up, and Mucheng could only accept it.


    There is a distance between the Internet bar and the school, probably afraid of being seen by people near the school, so I chose a place far away.


    Mucheng arrived first and sat in the Internet bar for a while. After Song Anyi arrived, they asked the boss.


    But the boss doesn''t know. After all, they don''t have any specific looks. Where does the boss know who they are looking for.


    "Boss, most of the people you come here are men, right? Play games? A woman, or a young girl about twenty, yes? Are you impressed? " On the day when the post was sent out, Mucheng still set the goal on the woman.


    After thinking about it, the boss suddenly said, "it seems that there is a beautiful one. Long hair, wearing very exposed, ha ha So we all looked at it a few more times. "


    Mucheng and song Anyi look at each other. Is there such a person?


    Mucheng quickly takes out her picture book from her bag, "boss, you say it, think about it carefully, what does she look like? Is the hair straight or curly? Middle score or side score?... "


    The boss didn''t remember too clearly. At that time, he looked at people''s exposed places. However, even if there was only a simple description, Mucheng tried to imagine what kind of woman she should be.

 Chapter 83

    Mucheng looks at the picture on the script, carefully looks at it, and wants to recall whether there is such a person in the school.


    But after thinking for a long time, I can''t think of it.


    Maybe she made a mistake?


    "Auntie, why don''t I give this to the school and let them check it?"


    "No way."


    Song Anyi drew the picture book directly. "Your school is unreasonable. It''s hard for them and some people are not dedicated. Let me have it. I''ll have it checked. As long as people are right, they will be found soon. You go back to rest now. I don''t have to go to school these days. I don''t have to do anything until I find this man. "


    "Well, it''s hard for me. I''m the best aunt in the world."


    Mucheng hugs song Anyi tightly and is coquettish, which is a rare warmth.


    Song Anyi doesn''t like this kind of tenderness. She pushes Mucheng''s head directly. "OK, I''m you. I don''t care about you? Well, I''ll go first. You can go back. "


    "I''ll go with you. Who can you ask for help?"


    "yes, I''m going to find Yan Kai. He said he wanted to help before, but I refused. At last, I want to help you. Go to the details. "


    Mucheng suddenly frowned. "He?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? If you don''t think so, I''ll find another way. You don''t want people to know about it? "


    "No, no, I didn''t think so. Go to find uncle Yan. "


    They ran to Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai knew the requirements of Mucheng and song Anyi, without any hesitation, took the portrait to find someone to check.


    "It should be soon. If there is such a person, it can be found tomorrow. Rest assured. "


    Yan Kai holds song Anyi''s hand and sits together, but Mucheng is embarrassed.


    As for the cause of the embarrassment, she and Yan Kai understand it.


    "OK, thank you, Yan Kai. In fact, I hope it will be faster. What Mucheng has been doing now can''t go to school well, and now he''s hurt again, so I''ll find out the person as soon as possible and return Mucheng''s innocence. "


    "Yes, thank you very much, uncle Yan."


    "Hurt? Where was it hurt? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious, it''s just a touch of the leg. It''s a small idea."


    Song Anyi can''t help frowning, "is it small? Dare lover''s house make you disfigure really is big meaning? "


    "How could it be disfigured?"


    Yan Kai is a little surprised. Is it so dangerous?


    "Yes." Song Anyi said about splashing hot soymilk, Yan Kai''s expression could not help being serious.


    "Mucheng, your little aunt is right. Before finding out that the man has returned your innocence, you don''t need to go anywhere, just stay at home. This matter, also need to tell three elder brothers, you...... "


    Mucheng''s heart sank immediately, but song Anyi didn''t notice anything and stopped Yan Kai. "Yan Kai, don''t bother Mr. Lu about this. It''s almost time to find out the man. It''s not good to bother Mr. Lu any more. "


    She only wanted to ask Lu Jinting for help.


    And Yan Kai looks at Mucheng, and Mucheng flies a look at him, and Yan Kai is clear.


    "Well, then I won''t tell my third brother."


    But someone has to tell him.


    "That, uncle Yan, auntie, my business has also delayed your two getting along. Talk slowly. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    Mucheng left quickly and went back to the apartment directly. However, she didn''t tell Lu Jinting about it at all, or she forgot about it.


    Mucheng slept for a long time and missed his dinner.


    After she woke up, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. She knew that Lu Jinting was busy and didn''t bother. Instead, she simply ate something.


    When she got up at this point, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Mucheng has to find something to do, and her saved drawings are almost used up. The editor urges her on the Internet again and again, because she likes Mucheng''s story so much, she first looks at it, and then chases it, but the result is too painful, so she can only urge Mucheng when there is an event.


    Mucheng hasn''t been free to face the editors recently. Once online, the information pops out, which is a variety of threats to the editors.


    She hurried to appease all kinds of people, saying that she would definitely give another short story tonight, at least six paintings.


    When the editor is satisfied, Mucheng gets busy and immerses himself in the painting, leaving everything behind.


    Lu Jinting in the study, with his eyes fixed on the contents of the computer and the phone in his hand, put it in his ear."Ji Nan, what''s the result?"


    "President, Miss Mu was injured twice in school today..."


    After that, Ji Nan made a detailed report on Mucheng''s behavior to Lu Jinting, including that Mucheng finally married a possible portrait to Yan Kai to find the murderer.


    After Lu Jintang hung up the phone, he leaned back lazily, smoked a cigarette, sandwiched it between his fingers, put a lighter on his hand, lit and extinguished.


    After a while, Lu Jinting got up, put down the lighter and cigarettes, and walked out of the study.


    Once Mucheng focuses on it, the efficiency is very high, and the procrastination is suddenly gone. When he writes, he will be able to brush, and the manuscripts will fly out one by one.


    Lu Jinting stood by her door, leaning slightly, leaning against the doorplate, looking at the girl who looked down and forgot herself.


    So far, she has not said any words to him, asking for help. So far, this matter has reached such a serious level, even to the point of personal attack, not only verbal, but also physical.


    But this seemingly heartless girl even sleeps.


    Lu Jintang''s lips are slightly hooked. There are not many girls with such a big heart.


    Lu Jinting looked at her like that for a long time, but she didn''t pay any attention to Mucheng. Man, it''s unbalanced.


    When he came to Mucheng''s back, he suddenly pressed his hands on both sides of Mucheng''s body, propped up at the table, with long and beautiful fingers, clear knuckles, even and good-looking, which reflected in Mucheng''s eyes.


    Mucheng thought that the handsome man in her painting and her beautiful fingers seemed to be drawn according to Lu Jinting.


    But the picture is a little distorted, but in reality, his fingers are so beautiful.


    Fingers are the most difficult to draw. I don''t know whether I can draw by myself or not.


    Thinking about it in her mind, she was also brave. She touched the back of Lu Jinting''s hand with her small hand. A little bit, she felt the structure of his finger with her finger belly.


    Lu Jinting is so motionless for the time being, let her touch.


    For a while, Mucheng suddenly asked, "your hands are so beautiful, what you should do is particularly enjoyable, which can make people feel happy."


    For example, she thought of playing the piano with both hands, or holding a pen, or holding a cup


    But Lu Jinting, in the abnormal brain, thinks of another picture of using his hand.

 Chapter 84

    Their thoughts are not on the same channel at all.


    Mucheng thinks that such a picture is too beautiful. With the fresh thoughts of little literature and art, she is painting. She wants to paint his hands as playing piano and holding pen


    Soon, the painting was shaped. Mucheng looked up at Lu Jinting with smiling eyes. It seemed that he was looking forward to it.


    To Shanglu Jinting''s already dark eyes, Mucheng is surprised. What''s wrong?


    Lu Jinting looked at the painting, and his thin lips slightly raised a smile, but Mucheng looked at it. His instinct was that this kind of smile was not a normal one.


    Then, she heard Lu Jinting''s thin lips close to her ears, with deep magnetism.


    "I think it''s pleasing to the eyes and the heart. There''s another better picture for you. Why don''t I say you draw?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng wants to refuse.


    What will the picture in Uncle Lu''s mind look like? She didn''t want to know.


    Mucheng doesn''t answer, but Lu Jinting holds her hand, turns over the painting again, and coaxes her with a voice, "come..."


    "What picture? You say it. "


    She was a little self defeating, hopeless, and mentally prepared.


    "My favorite picture..."


    Uncle Lu added in detail, "of course, when you don''t wear anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng rolled her eyes. She was mentally prepared. She knew that uncle Lu''s brain was full of color when he flirted with her.


    "No, I can''t draw it."


    She refused directly.


    Lu Jintang chuckled, but did not embarrass her, but took her fingers away from her.


    Mucheng wants to relax, but Lu Jinting suddenly brings her up.


    "Alas? My painting... "


    And Lu Jinting chuckles and hugs her,.


    She worked hard all night drawing, this is the manuscript urged to die by the editor!


    "Uncle Lu..." Mucheng is going to cry, "can''t you play first? I''ll put the manuscript away first, or I''ll have no hard work all night. "


    "Please."


    Mucheng said smoothly, "please, uncle Lu?"


    "Please what?"


    "Please let me put the picture in place."


    "No."


    "Ah? Would you please help me put the painting in place? "


    "No..."


    Lu Jinting was close to her cheek again. He felt that the little girl was stiff and his smile was even worse.


    Mucheng''s not so smart little head. After sharpening his head, he thought about it. Maybe, isn''t it That thing?


    But she''s not sure.


    She didn''t tell Lu Jinting about the trouble at school, but now Yan Kai knows that it''s hard for Yan Kai not to tell Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng immediately called Yan Kai. Just in time, Yan Kai''s side also found out the man.


    Sure enough, there is such a woman in Jiangcheng University.


    As soon as Mucheng heard that he found someone, he forgot to ask Yan Kai a question. He wanted to rush to school and catch the woman and beat her hard.


    "Uncle Yan, which department is that woman from? What''s your name? I''ll go to school now. "


    "No, Mucheng, you don''t have to do this. You go, tell the school, and she won''t admit to doing it herself. If she doesn''t admit it, she will bite back at you and wronged you. At that time, you will not only be innocent, but also make things worse. I''ll take care of it. It''s not right for you to ask her to apologize. And, you know, why she did it. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle Yan."


    "What are you polite to me?" Yan Kai smiles, but mentions what Mucheng has forgotten. "Mucheng, haven''t you told brother three about this?"


    "Ah? Oh, not yet. However, uncle Yan, did you tell Uncle Lu about it? "


    "I mentioned it once, but I don''t think the third brother did anything, that is, you didn''t speak to him. I still have a little understanding of the third brother''s temper. "


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose, and it was so.


    So, last night, Lu Jintang really asked her to beg him, and what she asked was the meaning of business?


    Mucheng sighs deeply. Lu Jinting is too difficult to understand, right?


    Let her ask for help, always explain why Bain?


    I don''t know what it means to say so clearly. I''ve been harassing her for such a long time. She said so many shameful words, but I didn''t understand what it means in the end.She is not the Ascaris in Lu Jinting''s stomach. When he moves, he knows what he is thinking?


    Mucheng thought that there would not be such a person.

 Chapter 85

    Hang up the phone, Mucheng is biting his finger, thinking.


    She has another layer of worry.


    That is, Lu Jinting is reminding her, or dissatisfied with her not telling?


    Mucheng thinks that it''s her own business after all, and she never depends on others.


    Moreover, this matter has been solved in this way. I really want to find Lu Jinting. Maybe he is overqualified and underemployed. More perhaps, he is hard to guarantee that he will not feel that he has caused him trouble.


    Mucheng has always been very self-conscious, so, not to say, is the best.


    Perhaps, it is Lu Jinting that she despised her? So not satisfied?


    According to Lu Jinting''s domineering nature, we must do everything according to his ideas and know everything about her.


    Presumably, this challenged his authority?


    The more Mucheng thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    However, it''s almost finished. There''s no need to bother or tell Lu Jinting now.


    Now it will only add to the cake. Maybe he feels more that she is contemptuous of his authority.


    Lu Jinting will surely think, "ha ha, stupid woman, you have solved the problem, just told me, you are showing off to me, do you have the means?"? You are showing off to me. You can do well without me? "


    Mucheng''s heart, Lu Jinting''s arrogant little man, thinks so.


    So, he can''t beg for help. Let him think what he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Kai''s people are very simple. That woman, in fact, is not very smart.


    A video was sent to Yan Kai, and song Anyi watched it with Yan Kai at that time.


    After reading, "pa!"


    Song Anyi stood on the table with one palm. She was angry and scolded directly. She also had objects.


    "This damn Xiang Hao, I will tear him."


    Yan Kai''s mouth was drawn. He couldn''t help being funny, but he also had to lament how complicated a plot they all thought was against the plot set by Mucheng. However, he didn''t expect that it was like this.


    He has mourned for Yan Kai now, and Mucheng is innocent.


    Song Anyi is going out to tear people. Yan Kai stops him.


    "Anyi, calm down first."


    "Calm down. If he hadn''t sowed everywhere, he wouldn''t have caused such a thing. Damn it, if I don''t slap him twice, I''m not song Anyi. And you, to protect your brother? "


    Song Anyi''s fierce appearance is not enough for a female tiger.


    Yan Kai, of course, surrendered with both hands to show his innocence.


    "I didn''t. It''s his fault to teach Xiang Hao a lesson. I won''t stop you. But do we have to deal with this woman first? Mucheng is still waiting for us. "


    Song Anyi heard that the anger came down. That''s the reason. Now that he has caught someone, the reason is clear. So, first help Mucheng to change his innocence, and then.


    As for Xiang Hao, song Anyi bit his teeth and implicated Mucheng in so much damage. It is not a thing. She must not simply let him go.


    Yan Kai takes song Anyi back and says, "since Xiang Hao caused this, give him a chance to make up for it and let him do the last thing, OK?"


    Song Anyi snorts, but he has no objection.


    Yan Kai immediately contacted Xiang Hao by phone and sent the video to his mobile phone.


    Xiang Hao saw the video. Damn it, he was in a cold sweat.


    Fuck, play with a woman and dump a woman. It''s too simple for Xiang Hao.


    He never felt anything wrong.


    If there''s a woman who is obsessed with her life, or does anything else, he can teach that woman a lesson in minutes and make her regret that she did it.


    However, I really didn''t expect that one day, there will be a woman who will be killed and even implicate others.


    Moreover, the woman who is involved is Mucheng, Lu Jinting''s woman!


    Xiang Hao really wants to strangle this woman herself now.


    He immediately found someone to get the woman who killed him and called Yan Kai at the same time.


    "Lao Yan, do you know that?"


    Xiang Hao''s first concern is whether Lu Jinting knows.


    Yan Kai smiled, "maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. I didn''t tell him, but, you know, not necessarily. "


    When Xiang Hao heard it over there, he could not help swearing, "Damn it, I really don''t know, this woman has such a move. At the beginning, I agreed with her that it would be nice to get together and get together. I didn''t treat her badly. Besides, it''s been such a long time. How could I know that such a psychopath still cares about me? I''m innocent... ""Well, don''t explain. Let the woman apologize, and then find a chance to send the video to Jiangcheng University, and return Mucheng''s innocence. By the way, you know what to say and what not to say in the video. Don''t be careless again. Something else is going on. "


    "I know. I must have done it properly."


    After that, Xiang Hao saw the woman. In fact, he had long forgotten that he had slept with such a woman. Although he had a beautiful face, how could his heart be so vicious?


    They say that the snake and the scorpion are kind-hearted, that''s all.


    When the woman saw Xiang Hao, she kept saying how to love him. She thought about him all the time and wanted to come back to him. In this way, Xiang Hao was disgusted and impatient.


    But in the end, such a good love can''t resist Xiang Hao''s warning and threat, plus some material temptation, and obediently took an apology video.


    After shooting the video, Xiang Hao quickly gave the video to Yan Kai, and then went to song Anyi''s hand.


    "This video, or I have to come out, I am Mucheng''s parents, my family Mucheng was bullied, I can''t just let it go."


    I don''t know what song Anyi did. Yan Kai didn''t care.


    But Xiang Hao is still in trouble facing Yan Kai.


    "Lao Yan, what do you think I should do? The third brother hasn''t paid attention to this, or how can he find me? But if the third brother is actively looking for my door, if I don''t go, then I''m not very miserable? And ah, you give me analysis, you say, what is the mind of these three brothers'' nieces? It seems that I only treat a casual woman without much care. There is nothing different. However, I think it''s strange that the third brother only has a niece! Three elder brothers were not enlightened before. They could not say that they were indifferent and merciless to women, and they would not give them at a glance. So, I don''t understand Mucheng''s position in the third brother''s heart. Of course, it''s not easy to hold his attitude towards Mucheng! "


    Yan Kai laughed, "mouse, how about the third brother and his woman? It has nothing to do with your attitude."

 Chapter 86

    "Why doesn''t it matter? If the third brother is serious, don''t I have to help the third sister-in-law in the future? "


    Xiang Hao, as a man, is a bit of a philanderer when it comes to women, but he is also very righteous when he treats his brother.


    Especially for Lu Jinting, especially in righteousness, with awe.


    Although Xiang Hao looks so unreliable, he has the deepest feelings for Lu Jinting''s brother. At that time, Lu Jinting also supported Xiang Hao, who was trapped in the mud. He has this scene today.


    Yan Kai and Jiang Moli also know that Xiang Hao is afraid and obedient to Lu Jinting.


    Therefore, if Lu Jinting thinks highly of Mucheng, Xiang Hao also wants to see the girl who is likely to become the third sister-in-law in the future.


    "If the third brother is serious, he will naturally tell us. You don''t have to think that. Since he didn''t say it, don''t be so nervous. Mouse, who can guarantee that if brother-in-law is serious, Mucheng will become our sister-in-law? "


    Xiang Hao looks at Yan Kai. Yan Kai''s meaning is self-evident.


    "So don''t worry. You can''t worry about such a thing. You just have a normal attitude. Mucheng, that little girl, I think after this time, she should not see you, and you''ll ask for more. "


    Xiang Hao''s face collapsed. Damn it, how could he provoke such a psychosis?


    "Mouse, I said, why don''t you worry so much about my third brother''s woman? I''m really serious about Anyi. How can''t your attitude be so good? "


    Xiang Hao raised his head and sneered, "Yan Kai, I''d like to be more comfortable with song, but she''s not rare. Besides, you are serious, but can you guarantee that song Anyi is also interested in you? This woman, as soon as I look at her, I can see that her heart to you is not enough. You certainly don''t know. "


    In this way, Yan Kai seems to have been exposed and his expression is pale.


    Xiang Hao is even more impolite and does not hide his ridicule.


    "Lao Yan, you, work hard. If it doesn''t work, just dump her. It''s better than the last time you''re dumped! "


    "Shut up!" Yan Kai became angry with embarrassment.


    "Ha ha The mouth grows on me, I want to say, what else can you do? What''s more, I''m telling the truth! Well, I pity you. No more, I''m gone. I''m so unlucky today because of such a woman. I have to find a little sweetheart to comfort me. Goodbye... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiangdong received a phone call from the president''s office of Jiangcheng University and watched the video about clarifying Mucheng''s innocence which was sent to the forum under the University. After watching it, he faced Yang Wenfeng, who was sitting in the office.


    "Brother Wenfeng, it seems that if you don''t open your mouth, this matter will be solved."


    "Oh?" Yang Wenfeng doesn''t know why. President Yu shows him the video. It''s a girl who posts. It''s an apology video. It says that she has nothing out of nothing. It''s just a fabricated lie because she is jealous that Mucheng has entered the stars. And she also hired the water army to spare no effort in the dark Mucheng. Actually, Mucheng didn''t have those things at all.


    Yang Wenfeng felt relaxed after watching it, and finally smiled. He thought that this child should not do that kind of thing.


    Yu Xiangdong is a little curious about this. "Brother Wenfeng, you come to me to talk for this child, but what''s the secret?"


    Since Yang Wenfeng knew who Mucheng was, he couldn''t be calm when she was a stranger.


    In particular, my father also called Yu Xiangdong personally, saying that he would be severely punished at this time.


    He knew that the nature of the matter was his father''s worst dislike.


    So, even if you tell your father who Mucheng is, he will not help Mucheng, but he will dislike this child even more.


    Yang Wenfeng also knows his father''s temper. For so many years, he has never been in charge of that child, so there is no need to tell his father.


    However, after his investigation, not only has Mucheng not been clean, but even when things are getting more and more chaotic, Yang Wenfeng can''t help worrying. Did Mucheng really do such a dirty thing?


    He sighed in his heart that the child''s depravity was at the same time trying to intercede with her.


    This is not, just asked Yu Xiangdong here.


    But, just begged for love, Mucheng actually asked for white, Yang Wenfeng was very relieved.


    Yu Xiangdong asks Mucheng, but he can''t tell the truth.


    "Xiangdong, Mucheng is the daughter of an old friend of mine. I didn''t know it at first. It''s only after my father knew about it these days that I remembered that I had such a child and wanted to make you magnanimous."


    "Old friend?"Yang Wenfeng smiled and nodded, "you don''t know, she has passed away. But don''t tell my father about my plea. You know, he is the most stereotyped person, and can''t accept this kind of courtship. "


    "OK, I will keep it secret for brother Wenfeng. Mucheng this student, this time also let everyone know, is an excellent student, is we blame her


    "Yes, she is so excellent that she will be envied. To the East, this child has no one to rely on. If she has any problems in the future, you can tell me. Don''t ask you to take care of her. Just look at her. What else can I do? "


    "All right, don''t worry."


    After Yang Wenfeng left school, Mucheng''s affairs have been fully understood by the whole school.


    More than that, the video has also been transferred to many places, and then many people outside know that, they are also sighing.


    With the broadcast of the video, while slapping and slapping, many people began to make hot comments on the terrible people behind the Internet and the huge harm of internet violence to people. Now people are irresponsible for the Internet speech, and those people who criticize and say all kinds of things are shameless.


    Song Anyi looked at the public opinion again, she sneered.


    That woman can hire people to make comments, and she can. Mucheng in her home has been hurt by internet violence. Even if she can''t get revenge on everyone, she should at least slap them in the face, including school, on the Internet.


    In this matter, the school also did something wrong. Song Anyi asked someone to criticize the school''s comments, which were not so strong, but also made a start.


    Those netizens will naturally follow this comment and reflect on why the school didn''t protect the students as soon as possible, but first put aside the relationship, point the spear at the students, let the students find the evidence by themselves, and even other people have no explanation for the violence against Mucheng.


    There are also problems in such schools.


    Yu Xiangdong, the headmaster, saw such comments in his office and shook his head. It seems that Mucheng is not as weak and helpless as Yang Wenfeng imagined.

 Chapter 87

    The direction of public opinion has changed again. Mucheng has changed from a person who everyone hates to expel to a person who is wronged and sympathized.


    And the students in the school began to scold the woman who told the story.


    Of course, since the woman dares to come out and clarify, she is ready, and she doesn''t need to be punished by the school. She has dropped out of school first, because Xiang Hao promised her that as long as she clarifies, she will give her a sum of money, and then let her go to study abroad, and she has enough money in her hand to spend for a period of time, so others won''t stay in the school Mucheng, like that fool, was pointed out and hurt.


    But Mucheng, a fool, has not returned to school. Now he is facing Xiang Hao and song Anyi to explain to her how the whole thing happened.


    It''s really Mucheng''s misfortune. Once before, Xiang Hao went to pick up a woman who had just been soaked. Didn''t he meet Mucheng once?


    At that time, the woman was wary of Mucheng. She knew Xiang Hao''s playfulness, and was afraid that he would soon get tired of himself. She fell in love with Mucheng. Therefore, Xiang Hao was very sticky at that time. However, Xiang Hao''s shelf life for women was so short. At that time, she even hated that woman''s stickiness, so she just dumped her.


    Xiang Hao thinks that he did it normally and gave her a sum of money. He has done it before. Besides, this kind of woman followed him just for money?


    He soon made an appointment with another woman, and the abandoned woman may have been paranoid in her mind, and even more she was dumped and connected with Mucheng.


    At first, she didn''t have any evidence, nor did she see Xiang Hao go to find Mucheng, but later, Mucheng went to the stars.


    Moreover, the woman also entered the interview and saw Xiang Hao and Mucheng talking at the company. From then on, the woman decided that Mucheng was Xiang Hao''s woman. Moreover, she failed in the interview and even put the revenge on Mucheng.


    So, there''s the black post.


    The woman has worked hard for this. She really asked her to take a picture of Mucheng getting off the luxury car. But the woman didn''t know who the luxury car was. She just thought it was Xiang Hao, so there was more and more hatred.


    "Niece, it''s my fault. I''ve got you involved."


    Xiang Hao sincerely apologizes. Although Lu Jinting is not here, he has to apologize for it.


    Mucheng shakes his head and sighs. It''s a real disaster.


    So she caught up.


    However, in the final analysis, Xiang Hao would not know himself, talk to himself, or take care of himself to practice in the stars if it wasn''t for his relationship with Lu Jinting.


    In fact, Xiang Hao is not to blame.


    Blame yourself and Lu Jinting?


    Mucheng smiled for this. "Uncle Xiang, it''s not your fault. It''s the woman''s own brain problem. Since everything is OK, let''s go. After this time, I also know that in the future, people really need to be low-key and low-key. Of course, uncle Xiang''s women should be selected carefully, haha... "


    Mucheng laughs. It''s over.


    Xiang Hao regained his confident and romantic smile. "Niece, don''t worry. I always have a good eye for choosing women. This time, just by chance, will never happen again in the future. "


    That is to say, Xiang Hao still doesn''t change his flirtatious nature.


    In his mind, he is conceited of women.


    Mucheng shakes his head secretly, but he doesn''t say much. Today, Xiang Hao didn''t suffer any loss in her Mucheng, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    If Mucheng is not Lu Jinting''s woman, Xiang Hao will not even apologize.


    When did Xiang Hao fall in love with a woman, he would know how powerful a woman is.


    Song Anyi is not happy to let Xiang Hao go of Mucheng''s simplicity.


    Looking at Xiang Hao''s virtue, he couldn''t help looking ugly and asked coldly, "there are few items. This matter is innocent. But what about the woman? She made Mucheng so embarrassed and hurt. I think Xiang Shao should give me the woman or the police? "


    So far, song Anyi hasn''t seen the woman.


    Xiang Hao''s smile was stiff.


    "Well, it''s not easy for her to clarify her apology willingly. I was afraid that the woman would be a moth again, so I sent her abroad. Of course, I promise, she won''t show up again. "


    "I wipe..."


    Song Anyi really couldn''t help it, burst his tongue and scolded him, "Xiang Hao, have you eaten your brain? Let people go? Did you give her a lot of benefits? Do you want to go abroad with that woman? Enough sleep first? "All the people present were shocked by the furious song Anyi. Mucheng was OK. She knew that song Anyi was actually the irascible villain in her heart.


    After looking at Yan Kai''s surprise, Xiang Hao''s face was not very good-looking.


    Song Anyi is also too angry. After all, he did a bad thing, but he was sent abroad and went unpunished. It must be uncomfortable to take song Anyi as a vengeful character.


    However, Mucheng stops song Anyi.


    "I''m sorry. My aunt is too worried about me."


    After all, Xiang Hao is not a simple person for them.


    The two of them, now it seems that Xiang Hao is polite, but no one can guarantee that they have nothing to do with Yan Kai or Lu Jinting, and Xiang Hao will be friends with them.


    So Mucheng quickly pulls the furious song Anyi to leave first.


    After leaving, Xiang Hao''s peach blossom face flashed, frowned and looked at Yan Kai.


    "Yan Kai, do you see it?"


    Yan Kai raised his eyebrows. "Anyi was just too angry. You don''t care about a woman, do you? In my face, don''t mind. What''s more, you have to send that woman abroad with all your eyes to let her have a good time abroad. It''s too unwieldy. "


    "Che, am I the kind of person who has suffered losses and helped the number of people? Hum, that woman, if you want to go abroad, I''ll take her. If it doesn''t go away, I won''t do my job. "


    Yan Kai knows, "then I''ll tell Anyi that she''s mistaken for you."


    "No," Xiang Hao touched his chin and thought, "I want you to see that your woman''s temper suddenly went mad. I was a little surprised, but the anger was understandable. But the niece''s attitude is very strange! She looks like that. Did she just call me Xiang Shao? Don''t you think it''s strange to be afraid of me or offend me? "

 Chapter 88

    Xiang Hao said that Yan Kai also noticed.


    They looked at each other, and Xiang Hao suddenly laughed.


    "Tut Tut, this is a big one and a small two women, really interesting! Yan Kai, do you see that? These two women are really special. I thought it was useless for you. Now, it seems that the third brother is useless. "


    When he said this, Yan Kai took a look at Xiang Hao. Xiang Hao realized that he had broken his promise and quickly changed his words. "No, I mean, these two women are really not interested in men. It''s not surprising that the big ones are like this, but the key is that the small ones are like this. Is this heartless or is it that they are too alert? Is there a man like San Ge and a woman who doesn''t care? What do you think of this niece? "


    "What you think is none of your business. Third brother is such a smart man. He is opposite to Mucheng every day. Can''t he see it? It''s just that he doesn''t say anything. He''s free. "


    "Well, in this way, the third brother must have a clear idea, but I don''t know. What does the third brother think in his mind?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng pulls song Anyi into a taxi and persuades him, "Auntie, if you''re angry, you need to see the object. They''ve already done a lot of work. Forget it. It''s over."


    "Great help? He''s dragging you down. "


    Song Anyi was very angry. Looking at Mucheng, he didn''t look angry at all. He was more uncomfortable. "Why don''t you know how to be angry? People bully you like this, you still smile with people''s apology? Mucheng, your brain has also been eaten? "


    "Yes, my brain was eaten, by zombies. You see, I never win much when I play plants and zombies. You know, my brain has been eaten for a long time. "


    "You..."


    The head of a cow is not the mouth of a horse!


    Song Anyi was angry, but he couldn''t get it out.


    Mucheng also said with a smile, "Auntie, really, there''s no need to be so angry. We actually... "


    Before I finished speaking, the phone rang.


    It''s Yan Kai. It''s Mucheng instead of song Anyi. Mucheng immediately picks it up.


    After listening to Yan Kai''s explanation over there, Mucheng thanks and hangs up.


    "Look, aunty, you are still too busy. Xiang Shao said that although the woman went abroad, her life abroad would be miserable. Send her out, but don''t want to have any worries at home. You see, people think better than you. It''s our fault. "


    Song Anyi listened to it and snorted, "Xiang Hao said that, you believe that?"


    "Of course, there''s no need for him to lie. What''s more, such a woman makes him lose face. He won''t really let her go. "


    Song Anyi didn''t speak. He agreed.


    Mucheng didn''t persuade him, but said, "Auntie, even if Xiang Hao really wants to protect that woman today, we can only recognize her. Who is he? We should leave a way for ourselves. Today you are Uncle Yan''s girlfriend. If you are not together tomorrow, of course, I just assume that Xiang Hao will be comfortable if he remembers being scolded by you? If he is such a villain, we can only bear it, can''t we? "


    Song Anyi frowned discontentedly, looked at Mucheng, pinched her cheek, and asked discontentedly, "you stinky girl, how can you live so carefully? Although I''m not a character, but someone offended us, even if I can''t fight, I can''t say nothing but smile and swallow this tone. What''s your idea? So unpromising? "


    "Well..."


    Mucheng takes song Anyi''s finger, rubs his cheek, calmly replies, "aunty, I''m not out of the question! I''m a wise man. "


    "I''m afraid you''re cowardly."


    "Whatever you say."


    Mucheng shrugged. "OK, here you are. Go back to have a rest. You''re tired these days. Now you''re all right. Have a good sleep, and then go for a whole body massage. Have a hairdressing. You''ll feel refreshed. Try to kill uncle Yan''s obsession. Bye... "


    Song Anyi is pushed out of the car. The taxi driver starts again. Mucheng returns to Lu Jinting''s apartment.


    She was also liberated. She had no burden and finally relaxed completely.


    She also needs a good sleep. When she wakes up, she has to think about what to do when she returns to school?


    Mucheng didn''t know her sleep, but she slept all day and all night. In the morning of the third day, she woke up with extra spirit.


    When Lu Jinting came back from running, she said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, uncle Lu. I probably slept too much last night. I don''t know when you will come back. I didn''t eat all night. I''m really hungry."


    Lu Jinting''s eyes fell on Mucheng, some deep.Mucheng didn''t realize it, and shouted to the kitchen, "Sister Li, I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    Sister Li quickly brought out the breakfast. "Miss, are you finally awake? If you go to sleep like this, you will find a doctor soon. "


    Mucheng directly stuffed a small cage into his mouth and asked vaguely, "why, I''ve been sleeping all night, how can I still call for a doctor?"


    "Miss, is it still a night? You''ve been sleeping for two nights. "


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng is surprised. I didn''t expect that she could sleep like this?


    No wonder I''m so hungry.


    Lu Jinting came out, changed her clothes, combed her hair meticulously, and sat opposite her with high cold charm.


    Mucheng smiles and lands at Jinting. "Uncle Lu, are you scared? It''s really not my fault. I think it must be you who didn''t let me rest during this period. I was too tired and didn''t get enough sleep, so I couldn''t wake up. So ah, this is also a lesson. In the future, let''s control these two things. Hello, I''m good. How are you


    Lu Jinting was cold and expressionless. As a result, the little girl was really self righteous. She asked for Lu Jinting to start with her face pushed out.


    That smiling little expression, it''s not clear.


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes, black eyes were deep, the light flashed, and she smiled at the eyes of shangmucheng.


    "Is it?"


    "Ha ha Yes! "


    Mucheng stuffed another small cage bag, which may be the cause of being too hungry. Today''s small cage bag is really delicious.


    "I don''t think it''s your lack of exercise that makes you so vulnerable."


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng didn''t respond. Lu Jinting took a tissue and wiped his hands. Mucheng''s sight moved with his fingers. How could a good-looking finger be pleasing to the eyes.


    "So we have to increase the frequency to get you used to it."


    Throw away the paper towel, Lu Jinting gets up and leaves. When it''s gone, Mucheng thinks later. Uncle Lu''s back is so beautiful.


    But -


    alas?


    What did he say before he left?


    Increase frequency?


    What frequency?


    Poof


    Mucheng doesn''t want to live!

 Chapter 89

    Mucheng just wants to have a rest at home for a few days. Anyway, she is injured outside!


    However, since it has been cleared, I hope Mucheng can go back to school.


    Mr. Zhang called Mucheng. On the phone, he also expressed the school''s sympathy for Mucheng''s injury.


    Sympathy?


    A word on the phone is consolation? When so many leaders had the same interrogation as prisoners, did they not expect such a question?


    Hum!


    Mucheng didn''t express his dissatisfaction. After all, Mr. Zhang was also innocent. At the beginning, he was the most supportive.


    What''s more, she is still a student of the school. She really has to bow her head.


    What song Anyi said is the same, that is, to be wise and to protect yourself!


    "Ha ha Miss Zhang, I see. Thank you for your understanding. But my legs are not good. I think I''ll go again next week. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "All right, all right. You''re good for your health."


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng turned over and scalded himself from the sofa to the wool blanket. He rolled and crawled.


    Sister Li is cleaning up. Seeing Mucheng rolling on the ground like a child, she can''t help laughing and saying, "Miss, you are childish."


    Mucheng turned his head and smiled at Sister Li. "This wool blanket is comfortable."


    Sister Li shook her head and smiled. "I can''t believe that he made the carpet comfortable for the lady to roll on."


    Mucheng''s face is sweaty. By the way, as soon as Li mentioned Lu Jinting, Mucheng thought that Lu Jinting had rolled on the carpet before.


    In this way of thinking, Mucheng quickly got up and had a shadow in his heart!


    Let''s get up and draw.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Shi Huihui called her and asked her out to go shopping together, and Yu Jingying.


    Mucheng goes there happily. Anyway, Lu Jinting is not here at the weekend. She rolls the carpet and draws the manuscript at home. It''s boring.


    Three people about Starbucks on the pedestrian street, Mucheng ordered a latte and sat down.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui also arrived soon.


    Yu Jingying sat down and complained, "there are too many people on weekends. I knew I would not drive. I have been looking for parking for a long time."


    "Oh, there is a family of cars. Are you showing off or showing off?"


    Yu Jingying takes a look at Mucheng. "It''s so hard to talk. Be careful if I black you on the Internet."


    Mucheng "cut" his voice and said, "don''t mention what makes me unhappy. Be careful if I find someone to clean you up."


    So, Yu Jingying is determined to look at Mucheng. Mucheng''s back is hairy.


    "Mucheng, where''s that black woman? Is there someone behind you? "


    "Haha, I said that. You don''t believe it."


    "I believe now." Yu Jingying said, "let that woman apologize so openly and willingly. It seems to ordinary people that it is that woman''s sincere repentance. Want me to see, she can do that kind of thing as much as possible, also is definitely not a good bird, really so willing to apologize? I don''t believe it. Unless someone threatens or seduces her, and she''s out of school now. I guess it was someone who solved it for you. Is it elder martial brother Mo "


    " no, how many times? I have nothing to do with Mo Jinxuan. "


    "It''s not him, but who is it?"


    "Tell you, it''s not mysterious."


    Shi Huihui''s eyes flashed and said nothing. "Well, it''s sunny after the rain. Mucheng, congratulations."


    "How can I congratulate you? Mucheng has been blacked out. It''s better to be careful later. "


    "Yes, pray later, never again."


    "Yes, so Mucheng, I think you need to go to the bad luck. In this way, we''re going to make a spa. I have my relatives give me a beauty card, give me a massage and relax myself. It''s all bad luck. "


    Yu Jingying brightens the card, so proud.


    Mucheng pulled it out and suddenly smiled, "I''ll go. Which one do I think? Come on, for the sake of you two coming to accompany me, I''ll invite you. "


    "What do you mean? Look down on me, don''t you? "


    "No, it''s my aunt''s shop in your beauty salon, so of course I have."


    "Really?"


    Yu Jingying is happy. She is also fed up with Mucheng''s running.


    Drive and take the two with you.


    "Mucheng, your aunt is very powerful. My relatives say that this shop is very high-end, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Unexpectedly, your aunt is the boss? Strong women! ""I''ll just listen to you. Don''t praise her when you get there, or she''ll be dead."


    "It''s not boasting. It''s a fact. Since your aunt is the owner of this shop, I''m not surprised. Your little aunt must have a wide network of contacts. Your little aunt dealt with this matter for you, didn''t she? "


    "Well That''s right. "


    Three people arrived at the shop. The people in the shop knew Mucheng and took them directly in. Song Anyi was still busy at the moment.


    Mucheng was still talking with the two people, enjoying the massage, but soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know when I woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw song Anyi''s pretty and charming face.


    "Drink Little aunt, you scared me to death? "


    "Tut tut I''m scared to death by you. "


    Mucheng sat up with a thin blanket. "What do you mean?"


    Song Anyi''s mouth makes a lot of effort. Mucheng looks down, and the marks on his body are quite obvious.


    She blushed and wrapped it up.


    "I said, Mucheng, that''s what I''m here for. No one will talk about it. But you can''t be so hearty. If Xiao Chen hadn''t told me, she would have been a tight mouth. What should I think of you when others look at you? Especially your classmates. "


    "Alas? Where are my classmates and them? " Mucheng just remembered those two people.


    "I had them do something else. Come on, get up, you''ll have a snack later! However, it''s not that I said, you don''t need to be so fierce with your man every time, right? He''s a pervert, a pervert? If there is a tendency of violence, let''s not do it! Break up with me. "


    Mucheng is too embarrassed by what she said. Her face is red all the time. I''m sorry to say more about it.


    "No, I exaggerate. He didn''t violence me. "


    "Well, I''ll have to pity you."


    Mucheng dressed and pushed song Anyi out.


    Song Anyi ran into the customers coming out, and immediately greeted them. "Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Yang, are you going? How do you feel today... "


    Mucheng takes the initiative to step back and sit down on the small sofa in the hall.


    Song Anyi is still greeting over there. Mucheng lowers his head and plays with his mobile phone. When the two wives go out, they are still talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time to get married. I''m worried too, but it''s useless for Jinting. This time the old man said something, and he was very pleased... "

 Chapter 90

    "Favorite..."


    Who do you like?


    Mucheng didn''t hear clearly. He stared at his cell phone for a while, then resumed the game of Xiaole.


    Song Anyi came over and sat beside her, glanced at the game in her hand, shook his head. "It''s hopeless that you are intelligent. Last time I saw you, you were playing more than 100 levels. How many days have you been playing? How is it still more than 100?"


    "Can I be stupid?"


    Mucheng didn''t say it.


    "Alas? Who''s got you this is? "


    "No." Mu chengheng hums.


    Song Anyi is not sure, so she is really unhappy when she fails to pass the game.


    "We''ll have a meal later. What time do you go back in the evening?"


    "Don''t go back." Mucheng said directly, "I won''t go back tonight. I want to sleep with my aunt."


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows. "Another fight?"


    "No." Mucheng frowned impatiently. "I just want to go home. How can I have to do with him? Little aunt, I still have your relatives from time to time? "


    "Yes, yes! Who says you''re not? Well, go home and go home. Really, are you coming here recently? Is your temper so hot? "


    "Maybe."


    Mucheng makes a perfunctory remark. Song Anyi wants to say something, and is called away again. Mucheng himself bowed his head and passed the test there. He has no heart, so he just spent money to buy it. He really has to pass the test.


    As a result, she did spend money and passed the test immediately.


    Mucheng scolds in a low voice at once. If you don''t spend money, you won''t give it. If you spend money, you will pass. What kind of game is it? It''s too much.


    What a cunning businessman, vampire, capitalist


    I don''t know if I am really scolding the game or others.


    For dinner, song Anyi invited Mucheng and Yu Jingying to have dinner together. Yu Jingying showed her great love for song Anyi, and she also tried to flatter song Anyi.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Yu Jingying reluctantly carries Shi Huihui back to the dormitory.


    "That classmate surnamed Yu is really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be friends. "


    "She, the trouble is obvious, but her mind is not bad."


    Yu Jingying is really vain and careful, but it can also be seen from the fact that Mucheng has been blacked out that she is actually quite good-natured.


    They didn''t go home directly. Instead, they went shopping in the mall. Song Anyi chose a lot of clothes and didn''t buy them for Mucheng.


    "Auntie, you are too stingy. Can you give me one?"


    "I don''t have money to give it to your man."


    Mucheng thought that Lu Jinting didn''t give her clothes, and some of the clothes he bought in the apartment were interesting. Some of them could be worn by her, but she also basically wore the clothes she bought. She seldom remembered to wear the clothes Lu Jinting bought.


    "Well, I want it without money." Mucheng has chosen a suit with jeans and T-shirt on the back, which is still full of student spirit.


    Song Anyi looks at what she chooses, that look, despises directly.


    "Don''t talk, don''t judge. I don''t want you to judge my taste. I just like this style, OK? "


    "Yes, no one says no. I think your men like your childish style. "


    "Song Anyi!"


    Mucheng was angry and said angrily, "can you not mention my man and my man all the time, he is not my man, and you have no other person to mention him? How do you mention you and Yan Kai? "


    "Sure enough, did you have a fight? Not your man? Where did you come from? "


    "Shut up!"


    Mucheng becomes angry and annoyed. Song Anyi raises his eyebrows and smiles, "Oh, how angry is this little temper?"


    Song Anyi walked over, bent over and pinched Mucheng''s puffy cheek. She slapped song Anyi''s hand open, "don''t move the hand foot."


    "Ha ha Just allow others to do something about you! "


    "Still say?"


    "Why can''t I say that?" Song Anyi said softly, "let''s go, find a place, sit down and speak slowly."


    "What are you talking about? What can I say? "


    Although he was so reluctant, he was dragged by song Anyi and went with him.


    They were sitting in Starbucks. Song Anyi put down his mobile phone and said directly, "let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "Who are you kidding? This is a little bit. The man in your family hasn''t called you to go back. It''s not in line with his bullying. Do you really want to break it? "Mucheng looks down and doesn''t speak.


    Song Anyi was worried. "Mucheng, you are talking! Or did he dump you? "


    "Not really!"


    Mucheng sighed, "I''m just in a bad mood, not his problem."


    "Really?"


    "Really, you can rest assured. If I do break up, I''m not what I am now. Do you think it would be so hard for me to break up with someone? It''s impossible. I can''t even be happy. "


    Song Anyi doesn''t speak, and Mucheng smiles, "what do you mean by your eyes?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Just to tell you, don''t be naive. "


    "Where am I naive?"


    "Naive everywhere? Do you think you and this man are sleeping? A little emotional commitment? I don''t think so. But anyway, I''ll tell you, don''t forget to love yourself more at any time. "


    Mucheng smiled, "aunty, do I look like such a silly woman?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, but it doesn''t mean you won''t faint in the future."


    Mucheng smiled sarcastically, "don''t worry, I won''t be as stupid as my mother."


    Song Anyi does not speak, drinks coffee, looks outside, Mucheng two people sat for a while, just left Starbucks.


    As soon as Mucheng arrived at Song Anyi''s residence, his cell phone rang, the familiar lethal call.


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I guess I was wrong! The phone is still here. "


    Mucheng rolled his eyes, sat down, looked at his cell phone for a while, and then picked it up when he was about to hang up.


    She said directly, "I''m at my aunt''s house. Today is the weekend. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Such a request is not excessive.


    It depends on whether Lu Jintang agrees or not.


    "Well, I see."


    After hearing this, Lu Jinting hung up.


    That''s it?


    Mucheng couldn''t believe it. He put down his mobile phone and was surprised. Song Anyi couldn''t help laughing? Can''t believe it? "


    Mucheng gathers up his expression and hums, "mind him."


    She got up and cried as she walked, "I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight."


    "No, I don''t sleep with you. You''re not honest."


    "No way!"


    Song Anyi grits his teeth and hates sleeping with others.


    When she was a child, she slept with her when she needed to be taken care of. At that time, she learned Mucheng''s sleeping posture. Finally, she went to school. She persuaded her to sleep by herself, and she was liberated. After all these years, she will not suffer from Mucheng any more.

 Chapter 91

    Mucheng woke up in the morning and didn''t see song Anyi.


    She is so sleepy, isn''t she not up before noon?


    Mucheng was puzzled. After a circle of searching, he found that Mucheng went to the room where he slept.


    She curled her lips, chuckled, and jumped over on purpose to wake up song Anyi.


    Song Anyi was almost mad, screaming and swearing.


    But Mucheng listened to her voice of swearing, and smiled extraordinarily brilliantly.


    At last, Mucheng made breakfast. Song Anyi was reluctant to eat it. He was still calm and gloomy.


    "I''ll tell you, Mucheng, don''t come to sleep with me any more. Unless you break up with your man and I can barely keep you for one night, don''t come again. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. When he left, he kissed song Anyi and left.


    She went back to her apartment, and Sister Li told her that Lu Jinting didn''t come back to live last night. Mucheng made a mocking smile and didn''t hear or know about it.


    She turned out the professional books that she hadn''t taken out for a long time and reviewed them. Students are still important in their studies. This time, they can''t be too bad, or they will be questioned again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting stayed in the old house of Lu family last night.


    \Mr. Lu Zhenyuan, an old man, always has this problem and that problem. Last night, he suddenly had some discomfort. The doctors rushed over, but he was angry for a while. His blood pressure was higher.


    As for why he was angry, it was Lu Jinting''s reason.


    Lu Yining stayed last night. He got up and saw him. He came and talked.


    "You see, too. If you don''t come back for a long time, the old man will hurt his little son. Although you don''t care about Lu''s family business, you can''t afford Lu Min''s parents and children! According to elder sister, it''s not so hard to find someone to marry. "


    Lu Jinting still has no expression. He is very cold. Lu Yining continues to say, "the old man is still thinking about you now. Miss Xia, everything is very worthy of you. She is also very capable. She will be very helpful to your career in the future. Besides, Miss Xia''s father and the old man are old acquaintances. The old man''s friends are not bad. What''s more, Jinting, the old man''s health is not very good after all. This time, it''s just a small problem, but no one can guarantee it. Next time, the old man won''t go to sleep for a while. He''s getting old. We should think about it in the long run, don''t you think? "


    Lu Yining finished saying, patted Lu Jinting''s shoulder, then no more words.


    During breakfast, Lu Min helped the old man out of the room, strolled and walked. Lu Yuze, who came back overnight, sat beside Lu Jinting and watched Lu Zhenyuan''s weak back and memory. He was always intimidating and intimidating old man. Now he is old, but it''s hard to bear it.


    "Big brother, father is old."


    Lu Yuze said such a word to Lu Jinting, but Lu Jinting didn''t pay attention to him, but his deep and cold eyes fell on the old man walking outside the yard.


    "In fact, as long as the eldest brother has a word, I will promise to take my mother away from Lu''s home and live alone after my father''s hundred years."


    Lu Yining picks eyebrows, looks at Lu Jinting, and waits for Lu Jinting to make a decision.


    Lu Yuze''s sincerity, Lu Yining are some excited, but Lu Jinting did not respond at all.


    Lu Yining mentioned him under the table, but Lu Jinting was still indifferent.


    She had to speak on her own, laughing and saying, "Yuze''s words are all from one family. However, if you have this heart, you are a good one. Don''t worry, you and I will not treat you badly in the future. "


    Lu Yuze smiled, but Lu Jinting suddenly said coldly, "no need."


    Lu Yuze was stunned, and Lu Yining couldn''t help staring at Lu Jinting.


    "Big brother, I''m sincere."


    "Yes, that''s what Yuze said. If you are the eldest brother, you can go on with it."


    "I said no."


    Lu Jinting''s voice was cold for several times. His black eyes were cold and sharp. Lu Yining closed his mouth, but he was really angry.


    Lu Yuze didn''t say anything, as if he was scared by Lu Jinting.


    After the three, they were silent.


    Lu Zhenyuan comes back, sweating all over. Lu Min takes care of her. She wipes her sweat and pours in water. She is busy all the time. After the old man sits down to rest, she can rest for a while.


    Seeing his mother''s hard work, Lu Yuze couldn''t bear it. He rubbed her shoulders and said, "Mom, you have a rest. I''ll take care of dad here."


    "Yes, Amin, you''ll have something to eat first." The old man also spoke. Lu Min smiled and got up to go to the restaurant.Lu Jinting, when Lu Min passed by, had already got up and left the restaurant. He came to the opposite side of the old man and sat down. In his hand, there were unlit cigarettes. He was sandwiched between his fingers and didn''t intend to smoke them.


    Lu Zhenyuan''s voice was deep, as if he was still unhappy.


    "Have you thought about it? all night? Think about it. When Xia Yu returns home, you will see him. "


    On Lu Jinting''s other hand, the lighter is turning on his hand, lighting and extinguishing. The light is on the tip of his finger, confusing people''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Jinting replied, "see you."


    Lu Zhenyuan immediately laughed, "OK, you''ll like that kid. She''s very much like your mother. "


    "Well."


    In response to the cold voice, Lu Jinting finally got up, walked out, lit a cigarette and walked out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting left Lu''s home. In the car, she called Mucheng first.


    Mucheng is on the phone. His voice is not very patient.


    "Why?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice and serious feeling made Mucheng not react for a while.


    "What''s good?"


    Lu Jinting did not cooperate with Mucheng''s dullness. Instead, he asked, "have you gone back?"


    "Yes."


    "Very well."


    He hung up the phone, Mucheng put down his mobile phone, still pondering the meaning of "good" just now.


    If she doesn''t ask him, why?


    Then Lu Jinting answers, OK!


    Mucheng thought that he could not think about Lu Jinting''s thinking with ordinary people''s thinking, but with his thinking.


    So, if it''s Lu Jinting, in his mind, it should be


    Shit!


    Mucheng just reflected it now!


    Can''t help blushing and angry, really, a word can give you want to skew.


    Mucheng stares at her cell phone fiercely, as if she can transmit the anger in her dull thinking through the phone.


    However, staring for a long time is also white.


    Mucheng still has no strength to lie on the table and feel sorry for himself.


    Because Lu Jinting must be back in a moment, she realized that Lu Jinting''s second "very good" meaning.

 Chapter 92

    Mucheng was going to school on Monday. As a result, he didn''t get up on Monday. He was very sick.


    When I woke up, after a while, Sister Li put her head in.


    See Mucheng wake up, just walk in.


    "Miss, are you awake? Does the body still hurt? This is the medicine that the gentleman sent before he left. It''s the medicine to be wiped when you wake up. "


    When Sister Li said this, her face was a little red. She put the medicine on the bedside table, and she was ready to go out quickly.


    "First, miss, I''ll set the meal."


    Mucheng took the medicine, his face was red, shy and angry.


    For a while, Mucheng walked out of the room. She and Sister Li seemed to be just like people with nothing to do. They tried to avoid this embarrassing topic.


    "Miss, it''s so late today. Do you still go to school?"


    Mucheng took a sip of porridge and thought, "I''ll go in the afternoon."


    "I''ll call Xing Wen now. He said to go to school and let him see you over and pick you up in the evening."


    Mucheng''s mouth is curled. Hum, is this compensation?


    however, it''s more convenient for the car to pick up and deliver.


    Mucheng went to the school, the car still stopped at a distance from the school, Mucheng just walked in slowly.


    Only a few days later, something like that happened. When he came back, Mucheng didn''t feel as comfortable and proud as before.


    Now, I''m a little bit more wary and unaccustomed.


    On the way, there are still some different eyes, but the last time is not good, this time, it seems with pity.


    Mucheng went to Mr. Zhang''s office first. When Mr. Zhang saw Mucheng, he was very happy. He even felt something.


    However, he can''t say that the school is not good, which is to avoid the heavy and neglect the heavy.


    "Now that everything is over, you will have a good class. Then In my heart, do not have any unstable emotions. Now that you are innocent, this will never happen again. As for the two students who attacked you before, the school has already given a warning. After all, school is a peaceful place, and learning is the most important. "


    Said these, high sounding, but did not say a word in fact.


    Mucheng really can only eat this dumb loss. Although the founder apologized, he did not get the apology from the school leader.


    "Mucheng, do you have any suggestions? If so, the school will try to satisfy you."


    Mucheng smiled and said, "no, Miss Zhang, I''ll go back to the dormitory first. There are two classes below."


    "Well, well, you can go."


    Mucheng goes back to the dormitory. She is a little depressed and not very interested. Yu Jingying is not there. Shihuihui hears Mucheng''s grievance and knows that she has been wronged.


    "Mucheng, don''t be sad. You''re so miserable, and I''m not. You know I''m not very comforting. I just think it''s not worth it if I have grievances and make myself unhappy. My father used to say that living is for himself, not for others. First of all, I have to be happy to be worthy of myself. "


    Hearing the comfort from Shi Huihui, Mucheng laughs.


    "Huihui, your father is right. He is a philosopher of life."


    "Is it? If I told him that, he would be very happy. He always says he has no culture, but I think he is very studious and likes reading books. In many cases, he knows a lot. "


    "I have a chance to see your father some day."


    "Well, well, let''s take this summer vacation. Although our place is small, it has beautiful scenery. Now many people like to travel in small towns with good environment? It''s very good in our family, but it''s not famous, and it''s not lost at all to those famous tourist attractions. "


    "Well, that''s the deal. I''m going to stay with you for a while and have a breath of fresh air."


    Mucheng''s mood was suddenly driven by Shi Huihui, which was much better.


    After that, they went to class. Yu Jingying had already taken a seat. Looking at Mucheng''s good mood, they said, "it seems that they have not been hit. It''s very good. Be proud and unrestrained. Let those who watch your jokes slap their faces. "


    "Your comfort, though not very powerful, is not bad." Mucheng smiles.


    "Well, I love listening."


    Yu Jingying turns away again and looks at her mobile phone.


    Speaking of today''s class, it''s really a coincidence. It''s the same hall where Mucheng was drenched with soy milk, the same teacher and the students of the two classes. No one interrupted the class before the teacher took the class, but the teacher interrupted the class after seeing Mucheng.He said to all the students on the stage, "now Mucheng has been cleared, but looking back on your indiscriminate beating and wronging behavior, I think all of you owe Mucheng an apology."

 Chapter 93

    Mucheng didn''t expect that when no one in the school leadership gave her a statement for this, she could get the fair treatment of the teacher who didn''t even know her name.


    As soon as the teacher finished, most of the audience looked ashamed.


    The teacher looked at Mucheng, then went to the other side of the platform, and said sincerely to Mucheng, "Mucheng schoolmate, at the beginning of this matter, I admitted that I was biased against you and misled by the public opinion. Here, I also apologize to you for my prejudice and being so misleading. I know that the inner hurt is bigger and more painful than the body hurt. So, I hope that Mucheng students, whether accepting or not accepting my apology, I hope that Mucheng students can still believe in human nature, believe that most of the students, or innocence. "


    After the teacher apologized, I don''t know who started, said, "Mucheng, I''m sorry"


    after that, many people said sorry noisily, and finally, everyone, Qi Qi Qi, said a loud sentence to Mucheng together, "Mucheng, I''m sorry."


    Mucheng apologizes to these students. She doesn''t know why. She seldom shed tears. Even when she didn''t realize it, her tears quickly drop.


    When she responds, Mucheng wipes it quickly, then smiles at them and says, "teacher, students, your apology to me is too warm. If I don''t accept it, I''m afraid I will be chased by you when I leave this door, ha ha... "


    By Mucheng such a joke, the atmosphere from just shocked moved, immediately relaxed down.


    Mucheng suddenly said to the teacher on the stage, "teacher, I also say sorry to you."


    The teacher was surprised, "why?"


    "Because actually, I don''t know the teacher''s name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teacher''s face sank and the whole audience laughed.


    Then the teacher suddenly said to everyone, "you don''t know my name, do you?"


    The students were stunned. A few of them seemed to say, "yes."


    But most people are afraid to talk.


    And Mucheng also said with a smile, "Oh, teacher, we will remember the teacher after today and even the rest of our lives. Because you are really a good teacher. "


    The teacher also smiled, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember my name. Since I am a good teacher, I will be a good teacher in the future."


    "Good teacher, good!"


    "Ahaha..."


    This class, maybe it will be unforgettable for most students.


    Compared with the heaviness of the last time, this time, it is more relaxed.


    After class, Yu Jingying quietly pulls Mucheng on the balcony of the dormitory and says, "I took photos of the teacher and students apologizing to you just now. I think, how do you feel about getting a post to post? Your loss is too big. Even if the school can''t apologize to you like this, it has to let the public press them down. "


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "will you be found out by someone who is interested? They thought it was my own hype. Or I''ll give it to my aunt and ask her to find someone to send it. "


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Mucheng smiled and received the video of Jingying''s hair. "For the sake of helping me like this, I asked my aunt to give you a beauty card."


    Yu Jingying''s eyes brightened, "Hey, to tell you the truth, I really need this. Then we''re even. "


    As soon as the video of "good teacher" and the students'' apology was released, the netizens who were immersed in the event suddenly found that the teacher in the video was right, and they all owe Mucheng an apology.


    Of course, song Anyi guided the public opinion to the following people. He didn''t aim at Jiangcheng University completely, otherwise it was too obvious. He was afraid to cause unnecessary trouble to Mucheng. Instead, he led the topic to network violence and false information, which hurt people, not only Mucheng, but also some people before. He made several examples, and so on Mucheng like people, all hope that netizens can rationally deal with the news on the Internet.


    These days, Mucheng is in the school. Wherever he goes, he meets his classmates. No matter who he is, he will say sorry to her when he sees her.


    At the beginning, she was really moved. After that, too many people apologized and Mucheng was afraid.


    I really want to accept everyone''s apology. She''s afraid she can''t stand it.


    So in the end, she posted a post on the Internet in her own name. Of course, it was the school''s internal forum. The main idea was just to thank the students for their understanding. This matter has passed. They forget those unpleasant things, or they have normal classes as before.


    At this point, Mucheng''s campus life is back to calm.


    During this period, she also received a message from Mo Jinxuan."Mucheng, you''re OK. I''m very happy. I apologize to you for what I did before. Know you may not want to see me, so I can only send messages. I wish you all the best in the future. If one day you have something to do, as long as you can remember me, I will try my best to help you. "


    This message, Mucheng only returned three words, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng didn''t give Lu Jinting a good face after several days.


    After he hurt her last time, Lu Jinting was also worried about her body and didn''t ask for it, and Mucheng was also cold in the face of Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting''s expression was originally cold and indifferent. Occasionally, when he teased Mucheng, he would have a bit of evil smile. Now he has not made it all, nor has he made it, and the smile is simply not needed. Mucheng''s face is even colder. In the apartment, there is no heat in early summer, just like entering the cold winter.


    As the person who feels the coldness of the two most personally, Sister Li says that she can''t tell her bitterness.


    Good end of the two people, also did not see any contradiction, how suddenly so cold down, she was trying to persuade do not know where to start.


    Only sometimes, try to say two sentences, or face Mucheng.


    After all, she can only advise Mucheng.


    "Miss, are you in conflict with your husband? In fact, the couple quarreled at the head of the bed and quarreled at the end of the bed. Have you been so stiff and unhappy? Isn''t it hard for you? "


    Sister Li, Mucheng understood.


    But she doesn''t like to be soft. These days, it''s better not to be squeezed by him. However stupid she is, she has to go on a pole to make up with him. It''s the same as sending herself to him. She won''t do it.


    Mucheng will not reconcile himself.


    Sister Li saw that she had been talking for a long time, and Mucheng didn''t give any response. She was disappointed, so she stopped talking.


    And Mucheng thought, maybe he didn''t have to take the initiative. Soon, she and Lu Jinting would be completely separated.

 Chapter 94

    This time, not before Mucheng, to Lu Jinting random guess.


    Mucheng is very determined this time, because she has evidence, and the sixth sense of a woman is accurate.


    After hearing something about Lu Jinting''s marriage in Song Anyi''s beauty salon that day, Mucheng suppressed the ripples in his heart and didn''t hear anything.


    But she kept that in mind.


    Until the day after she was hurt by him, he came back in the evening and Mucheng smelt a great fragrance on him.


    is obviously not on their bodies, but on the perfume of others. What is more obvious is that the smell is very strong, obviously it is a woman.


    Lu Jinting was infected with the taste of other women. Mucheng thought, finally


    From the day when she was forced to lock by Lu Jinting, she seemed to be waiting for that day.


    Waiting for the day to be separated.


    These days, they didn''t even say a few words.


    Mucheng suddenly thinks back, they really don''t have any common language, the most contact is the body, she won''t tell him, what happened in the school, what students and teachers or to join the club and so on, Lu Jinting won''t tell Mucheng, what he met in work, or who he met.


    None of them are interested in each other. They listen to each other''s words. Of course, they never have the idea to tell each other.


    It''s really confirmed that they are just physical relationships.


    Mucheng thinks it''s all bullshit. She doesn''t even have a spiritual exchange. She has to do it. She will never admit that she will like Lu Jinting if she does it.


    So, separation is a matter of time. She will not hesitate at all.


    Of course, the premise is that Lu Jinting speaks first. He has such a different temperament. How can she be allowed to speak first?


    That''s absolutely beyond his endurance.


    Therefore, Mucheng continues to be cold, but it''s also very calm, so she waits.


    It depends on when Lu Jinting decides to dump her.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office on the top floor of Huangting group headquarters building.


    Shirley, one of the secretaries, led Xia Yu to the reception room, delivered coffee, and then smiled and said, "Miss Xia, the president is in the office for a meeting, and he asked you to wait for a moment."


    Xia Yu glanced over Shirley''s body with cold eyes and asked politely, "are you married?"


    Shirley''s expression froze, but soon returned to normal. "Yes, Miss Xia."


    The corners of Xia Yu''s mouth are hooked, but they are not very kind.


    "How many women are there in your president''s office? How many of them are unmarried?"


    Shirley replied with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s not very clear. If you are interested in this, you can ask Mr. Tsui Keenan, president. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Xia Yu hurried away, she could not sit for a while, then she got up and walked out of the reception room. When she saw the people in the president''s office, they all looked down and were busy. No one seemed to take care of her. Her face was not very good, so she turned around and rushed to the office of Jinting.


    She leaned close to the door and listened to the sound inside. There seemed to be no sound. She couldn''t help pushing the door.


    When she pushed the door open, she stepped in.


    But just a few steps away, Xia Yu saw Lu Jinting''s work seriously and coldly, and he smiled.


    Before I could smile, I was suddenly drunk.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the president''s office, a stranger burst in.


    Lu Jinting didn''t throw it out from the upstairs directly, even if it was fatal.


    Xia Yu just said "get out" and couldn''t bear to cry. The secretaries of the president''s office felt very comfortable.


    After all, the emergence of Xia Yu is obviously not acceptable.


    Just now, they didn''t like Shirley''s attitude and description, especially girls. They can stay in the president''s office of Huangting group, not because they are young and beautiful, but because of their outstanding abilities. Of course, they are also arrogant.


    They stay here without the thoughts of those who covet the president, such as those in Xia Yu''s mind.


    If they can be the president''s wife, that''s what women all want, but they are smart. They won''t lose their good jobs for the little chance that they won''t come true at all. Women, with such a good job, think wisely.So, when there are women around Lu Jinting, these people have to weigh their personalities. Are they attractive? Is it the same family background as the president? Does the president like her? Or, what is the woman''s attitude towards their staff?


    Therefore, being a president''s wife is not so simple as telling people to shout. There is a saying that it''s hard to see the devil.


    Xia Yu''s behavior has obviously offended the people around Lu Jinting. She just wandered around on the top floor without being reminded. Of course, it''s normal that she was finally drunk by Lu Jinting.


    And it''s normal for her to cry.


    Xia Yu cried hard in the reception room, but no one came to comfort her. She dared not go to Lu Jinting again, so she had to cry all the time.


    In the end, I think I cried enough. I left the imperial court group with anger and dissatisfaction.


    She thought that after she left, Lu Jinting had to apologize to herself, but until she got home, there was no phone call from Lu Jinting.


    After the meeting, Lu Jinting had long forgotten the arrival of Xia Yu.


    As soon as Xia Yu came home, he began to cry for his mother. He sobbed, as if he had been wronged too much.


    Xia qinya frowns, comforts her daughter and asks, "Xiao Yu, don''t cry, but you talk. What''s the matter? Has Lu Jinting wronged you? Or what? "


    "Wuwu I don''t want to see Lu Jinting again, mom, I''m afraid! "


    "You..." Xia qinya handed her the tissue. "You''re done crying, and then."


    In her eyes, she looks like she hates iron but doesn''t become steel. I wonder if this woman was born by herself?


    Xia Yu cried again and cried enough. At last, Xia qinya said, "when you saw him the other day, didn''t you like her very much? Although he is colder, as a superior, who does not have a dignified time? Why are you scared today? Or what did you do? "


    Xia Yu immediately denied, "I didn''t. I just went to his office. He was having a meeting, and then I was scolded by him. Mom, you don''t know. I was in a cold sweat when I listened to his voice. I really don''t want to be with him. Although I saw him that day, he looked very handsome, but his eyes, I dare not see. Can I marry him like this? "

 Chapter 95

    "You - you''re useless."


    Xia qinya points her daughter''s forehead fiercely, "is that what you want? What do you think you want to marry, especially a man like Lu Jinting? You marry an ordinary man, you like it, you try, can you have the honor and status brought to you by Lu family? Mom, what do I train you for? And what kind of husband do you want, you say! "


    "I Naturally, I want to marry a man like Lu Jinting. "


    "That''s it? Scared what''s wrong? Can he eat people? You are not familiar with it. If you are familiar with it, it will be good. And don''t show me that stupid. Let people see you like this. Who wants you? "


    Xia Yu reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t have much power."


    "You''re not that good. You need to be good for me, you know?"


    "Oh, I see. What am I going to do now? I think Lu Jinting is also interested in me, so far he hasn''t called to apologize to me. "


    "What''s your apology? You have to take the initiative to apologize for this, and I''ll tell you that Lu Jinting''s kind of man, work first, you should pay attention to discretion later. Today, you are messing with the meeting room. It''s just a small idea to scold you. It''s a big deal to suspect that you''re approaching him to spy on the company''s secrets. Come on, you call and apologize. "


    "But I --"


    "but what are you? No, don''t fight now. Maybe he''s still busy. Let''s call him after work and ask him to have dinner together. Then you can talk about it. It''s better to make an excuse not to make mistakes in yourself. "


    After thinking about it, Xia Yu said, "I said one of his female secretaries let me in. Hum, anyway, that woman is so beautiful that she might have coveted the president for a long time before she framed me to make a mistake. "


    "Yes, that''s a good excuse. But you can''t put the mistake directly on the female secretary. Lu Jinting doesn''t believe anyone either. You apologize first, then quietly mention that the secretary let you in. Then, just to mention that you don''t need to say anything more. If you emphasize it more, it seems that you are too deliberate. Lu Jinting is a smart man. He knows who to believe. "


    "Mom, you''re still good."


    Xia qinya smiled, "I am so fierce, why don''t you inherit me?"


    "Oh, I''ll follow my father! By the way, where''s my father? "


    " he hasn''t been to Jiangcheng for a long time. He''s going to inspect the company. Well, go wash your face, prepare well, and call Lu Jinting later. "


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng comes out from the stars, follows Yu Jingying and waits for the bus at the bus stop.


    Just in time to get off work, people crowded, she is not in a hurry, simply wait for less time to go, sit on the wooden bench, play with the mobile phone.


    I don''t know how long she''s been waiting for. All of a sudden, the horn in front of her car rings several times. The noise is in her ear. She can''t help looking up, but she is seeing that Xiang Hao, a cabriolet car, is leaning on the driver''s seat, waving and laughing at her with interest.


    Mu Cheng frowned unhappily, did she forget the last time she thought he was involved in the dark?


    Mucheng lowers his head again and decides not to know Xiang Hao.


    However, Xiang Hao is indomitable. He just got off the bus and walked over to Mucheng and pulled up his arm. "Come on, it''s OK. My uncle is afraid of sending my niece home. Besides, it''s dark now. No one can see it. "


    Mucheng also noticed that it was getting dark.


    Take Xiang Hao''s car. It''s just a roar.


    Mucheng''s hair is blown but in a mess. He covers his hair with all his strength and his mouth is closed tightly. He is afraid of the wind.


    His eyes couldn''t open when the wind blew. Mucheng didn''t open his eyes until the car stopped. He felt his ears were buzzing. He saw Xiang Hao''s romantic peach blossom face.


    "Didn''t you take me home? Where is this? "


    "Ha ha Niece, haven''t eaten yet. Eat before you go home. "


    Mucheng picks his eyebrows, gets off the bus, and then follows Xiang Hao into it.


    She didn''t know what kind of place to eat. Anyway, she went into the box and had a grand appearance. It was not a place to eat.


    Mucheng is not polite either. He ordered some of his favorite dishes and just opened them.


    Xiang Hao also seems to be starving. For a while, they only have the voice of eating method, and there is no other conversation.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Xiang Hao lights a cigarette, smokes, looks at Mucheng, smiles and asks, "niece, why don''t you talk? Are you still angry with me? "


    Mucheng wiped his mouth and smiled, "No. I have to thank you for uncle Xiang''s help last time. How can I be angry? ""Ha ha I wish I didn''t get angry. That woman won''t be better abroad, don''t worry. "


    "Well, I''m sure I''m at ease with Uncle Xiang." After that, Mucheng looked at the time of mobile phone, looked up again, smiled at Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes and asked, "Uncle Xiang, eat a full meal. Usually, this is a time for fun, isn''t it? If you don''t like it, why don''t you take me to see? "


    "Why don''t you go back? If the third brother knows that I will take you to play, he must pick my skin. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "He won''t know. You know it, don''t you? "


    Xiang Hao''s action of smoking a cigarette flashed a little strange light in his eyes, and then he still smiled naturally. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "how can I know? Niece, what you said is interesting. "


    "You must know, otherwise, you won''t directly catch me for dinner without hesitation. In this case, either you report it to Uncle Lu in advance, or you know that uncle Lu will not go back to the apartment tonight, and you know that he has something else to do. "


    Xiang Hao''s cigarette was sandwiched between his fingers, and he took another sip. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly in the smoke.


    I heard Mucheng smile again and say, "besides, I also know that uncle Lu should be eating with other women tonight?"


    Xiang Hao doesn''t talk, Mucheng doesn''t talk, she just tilts her head and stares at a landscape painting on the wall.


    "Mucheng, you are very smart!"


    "Ha ha Thank you for your little praise. "


    "You know the third brother..."


    Xiang Hao couldn''t say anything, and Mucheng shrugged. "You are so careful, you are unnecessary. I''m just a woman of Uncle Lu, and I have no right to manage his meeting with other women, such as marriage. I''m not surprised that he has women! If he is going to get married, I will still have a headache. What wedding gift should I give him? Ah ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng said this, it''s really funny.


    However, Xiang Hao was surprised.


    Before I saw that Mucheng didn''t care about the third brother. Now it seems that I can''t be clearer.


    Xiang Hao suddenly became curious. Should the third brother see it? But what did the third brother think?

 Chapter 96

    Xiang Hao, as a man, knows a man''s nature.


    He may not love a woman, but his permission seldom allows her not to love himself.


    At that time, it was not forbidden, but it was a kind of vanity of men.


    I believe that the same is true for men like San Ge.


    Lu Jinting, the third brother, is domineering, possessive and controlling. I don''t want to talk about these things for the time being in his career, but in his feelings. I''m afraid that he locked in Mucheng at the beginning, and naturally hoped that Mucheng would be obedient, especially in his feelings.


    Obedience is on the one hand, if a woman''s heart can''t be grasped by him, it''s a very easy desire to conquer, and it must also want to grasp the woman''s heart.


    Xiang Hao doesn''t believe that the third brother doesn''t want to conquer Mucheng''s heart.


    Looking at Mucheng, it seems that there is no trace of it. There may be other women''s concerns about Lu Jinting, jealousy, sadness and other emotions, and they even want to prepare wedding gifts for their third brother?


    Tut Tut, what a woman!


    Xiang Hao pinched out the cigarette end, then smiled and got up. "Go, since you are so curious to play, don''t go with Ben."


    When she got up and left, Mucheng quickly followed. She was really curious about how wonderful this little nightlife was.


    ¡­¡­


    Music, too harsh and noisy.


    Too many people, too messy.


    The light is too dazzling,


    the picture is too dirty!


    Mucheng sits in the corner and looks at Xiang Hao on the dance floor, surrounded by beautiful women, dancing close to her body. As for the degree of heat, it''s probably just that she doesn''t get rid of it.


    Look at Xiang Hao. It seems that he wants to pack several women. The more scared he is of being squeezed by women?


    Mucheng sat for a long time, because she was sitting in Xiang Hao''s private room upstairs, hiding herself in the corner, so no one noticed her. During this period of time, she was also bored, and she could not stand such strong music and scenes.


    She simply got up, walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Mucheng is not such a beautiful girl, but the man here, with a pair of sharp eyes and a woman''s eyes, can aim at the three sides of others. Although Mucheng wears conservative clothes and trousers, he can''t bear the sharp sight of those people.


    In this way, Mucheng''s way out was blocked by a man.


    "Belle, come down from upstairs? Who are you following?"


    They have to find out first whether there is a Lord for the woman who comes out of the box.


    Mucheng replied coldly, "I''m a little girl."


    As soon as the man heard it, he laughed, "it''s so nice that he still owes me a woman. It''s you today."


    The man grabbed Mucheng''s waist and pulled her into his arms.


    And Mucheng was also a little unprepared. Originally, he thought that no one dared to provoke him if he reported Xiang Hao''s name.


    But don''t want to, this person, unexpectedly so, embrace her in the bosom, pull to want to leave.


    Mucheng was frightened, scared, struggling and screaming.


    However, men and women are born with great differences in strength. In addition to the noise here, the sound of Mucheng is not heard by Xiang Hao. People passing by laugh when they see men pulling at women.


    "Hengshao, tut, have a goal at last? It looks like a hot girl. Come on, don''t let Xiang Shao get away with it! "


    "Ha ha, my young master, this time it''s Xiang Hao''s woman. One by one, we''re even. "


    Mucheng is pulled and thrown into a box.


    The door of the box was closed. The man turned around and watched Mucheng dodge and be afraid. He smiled.


    "Woman, what are you afraid of? It''s the same with Xiang Hao. It''s not the same with me? Don''t worry, Xiang Hao and I are inseparable. His woman is my woman, and my woman is also his woman. If you really want to stay with Xiang Hao, I will send you back tomorrow? "


    The man sat down lazily, smiled and comforted, and said to Mucheng.


    Mucheng is hiding in the corner, trying to find a chance to escape, at the same time, he explains, "I''m not a woman of Xiang Hao. I''m just his friend. You want his woman. You go to him. I''m not really. You let me go. I have to go home. "


    "Isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. With me, Han Ziheng, I won''t treat you badly. "


    "I don''t want to. I have a boyfriend. I think Mr. Han won''t do anything about robbing minnv, will he?"


    "Hahahaha Robbing women? Woman, you really don''t know me, Han Ziheng. I''m not interested in those soft and obedient ones. I like to take advantage of others and force the overlord to bow. "As he spoke, Han Ziheng stood up and walked towards Mucheng, who was going to the corner. His eyes were suddenly cold and sharp, with a smile that was necessary. It seemed that he was looking at the poor prey in front of his eyes, which was about to be devoured by him.


    Tut Tut, Han Ziheng looks at Mucheng''s fear, more energetic.


    "Hahaha Woman, come on... "


    Han Ziheng''s action is precise and quick. He grabs Mucheng, who wants to escape, and directly carries her. He throws her on the wide black leather sofa, and then his tall and strong body is covered.


    "Ah ah ah Let go of me, help... "


    Mucheng''s little body, in front of Han Ziheng, even the flower fist and leg embroidery skills she had learned before, were totally useless, leaving only the random fluttering and scratching.


    Han Ziheng seems to be very good at dealing with rebellious women. Maybe as he said, he likes to take advantage of violence, so he stops Mucheng in three or two times and can''t move at all.


    And Mucheng stares at his eyes in horror, watching him look at him with his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting to guess correctly."


    Han Ziheng bent over directly, holding his Mucheng lips.


    "Hmmm......"


    Mucheng never had despair. At this moment, she only felt that the sky would fall down.


    Clenching her teeth, tears fell uncontrollably, and Han Ziheng''s big hands made her sick and trembling.


    "Hmmm......"


    He directly tore the bathed T-shirt, revealing her delicate white skin.


    Han Ziheng was fascinated for a moment and smiled.


    "Let me go, please, please."


    "Ha ha Woman, cry hard, please, I''m more excited! "


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Mucheng screams, but Han Ziheng kisses her directly.


    "Help, Lu Jinting, help me..."


    In desperation, Mucheng can only think of one person.


    At the same time, Han Ziheng suddenly stopped and the door of the box was kicked open.

 Chapter 97

    Han Ziheng hasn''t digested the shock of the woman calling Lu Jinting''s name just now. The person who rushed into the box came straight to him, pulled him apart and threw him aside.


    "Bathe."


    Xiang Hao looks at Mucheng. His face is darker. He quickly puts his coat on her.


    Turn around and vent his anger at Han Ziheng.


    "Han Ziheng, do you want to die? You dare to go to any woman. You really want to die. I will complete you now... "


    Xiang Hao just stood up to Han Ziheng, according to the fight in the death, and then the two scuffled together.


    The people who used to watch the bustle outside, after watching it, also left with a smile.


    There are often conflicts between the two men who rob women. This is the first time for a woman to have such a good fight.


    but look at the woman who can''t see clearly in the corner. Forget it, women don''t matter. What''s important is that the two young masters fight well.


    They beat the box in disorder, and Mucheng''s mood was calmed down.


    She tightly wrapped Xiang Hao''s coat, tightly wrapped, and looked at the collapsed two.


    Both of them are not very good-looking. They have blue noses and swollen faces.


    Han Ziheng sat up, spat out his blood, looked at Mucheng and hissed, "Xiang Hao, don''t tell me that this woman is Lu Jinting''s woman."


    Xiang Hao also quickly got up and kicked Han Ziheng again, "do you know how to start?"


    Han Ziheng is also annoyed, "I don''t know what you are, is Xiang Hao sick?"? Take Lu Jinting''s woman out to play. Do you want to die or do you want me to die? "


    Anyway, both of them want to die.


    "No matter who I take to play with you, if you take care of yourself, there will be no today''s business."


    "You robbed my woman, I can''t make it up? Who knows that you will bring such a dangerous thing out? "


    Two people don''t allow each other, a dirty word, Mucheng listen to all headache.


    "Enough!"


    Mucheng touched the tears on his face, his eyes were dim, and there was still fear and anger.


    "I want to go home."


    "Oh, I''ll see you off."


    "You just take her away? Xiang Hao, do you have any brains? "


    Xiang Hao is stunned. Seeing Mucheng like this, he dare not send her back directly.


    Mucheng understands what they mean and doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    He went to the room upstairs with Xiang Hao, took a bath and changed clothes.


    And Han Ziheng has been waiting outside with Xiang Hao. After seeing Mucheng dressed up again, especially the clothes on her body, he asked people to buy them.


    His subordinates always know what style of women he likes, so the clothes they buy are also sexy.


    In particular, Mucheng is wearing the same clothes now, and any man can''t help his nose bleeding.


    He rubs his nose uneasily. Xiang Hao is as experienced as Han Ziheng. Han Ziheng''s eyes at this time are clear to him. "


    can''t help but kick him angrily," be honest. "


    "Cough I see. " Han Ziheng does not have a nice cold hum, and Mucheng says to Xiang Hao, "take me to my aunt''s house, I won''t go back tonight."


    Xiang Hao thought about it, and agreed. Han Ziheng immediately followed, "I''ll go, Miss mu. I sincerely apologize and let me give you a ride."


    Mucheng doesn''t even look at Han Ziheng. He refuses coldly.


    "No."


    Get on directly.


    Xiang Hao, with a warning stare at Han Ziheng, whispered, "do you want to die?"


    Han Ziheng shrugged innocently. "Isn''t that an apology?"


    "Save it. It''s good not to tell you. Come on, let''s go. "


    Xiang Hao just got on the bus and drove Mucheng away.


    Xiang Hao is sitting in the front passenger seat. He''s really a little cramped and nervous.


    Looking back, I looked at Mucheng''s cold face and looked out of the window in silence.


    He opened his mouth, wanted to say anything, and dared not say it until the car stopped.


    Mucheng wants to get out of the car, and Xiang Hao follows him quickly, but he really opens his mouth before Mucheng enters.


    "Mucheng, I''m sorry. It''s my fault tonight."


    Mucheng shakes his head.


    "Han Ziheng, his man, has a lot of problems with women, but in fact Well, other people are not bad. Of course, you can hate him, but there are three brothers... ""I see. I won''t tell him. Don''t worry. It''s also my fault. It''s not all your fault. I''m very tired. I''ll go back first. Take a walk if you don''t have enough. "


    After Mucheng finished, he went in.


    Xiang Hao, standing in the same place, did not know how long he had been smoking. He looked up and looked at one of the floors. When the lights were on, he got on the car and left.


    And Mucheng, into the house, song Anyi has not come back.


    She sat for a long time, stupefied, until the face of tears, across the cheek, scalding drops on the back of the hand, just let Mucheng wake up.


    Get up, turn on the light, bathe in a trance into the room, lie down on the bed, close your eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiang Hao left Mucheng, he went to Jiuge.


    And Han Ziheng fought and followed.


    Enter the door, Han Ziheng sees Xiang Hao drinking alone, not even a woman, and his original joking mind is gone.


    When I came here, I poured myself a glass of wine, drank it up, and then drank several more. They were silent for a long time.


    "Less items, what do you mean by drinking all the time? I said when did Lu Jinting have a woman? How could I not know? You take his woman out to play, it''s hard not to be yourself... "


    "Fuck you. I don''t have your dirty mind. "


    "OK, I''m dirty, OK? But I don''t know that. "


    Han Ziheng knew that he was wrong, and he dared not say more.


    "But I heard that Lu Jinting and a Xia are talking about marriage? If the little girl doesn''t follow him, I -- "


    "... " Xiang Hao''s eyes swept away.


    Han Ziheng smiled nonchalantly, "I''ll ask. I can''t succeed if I don''t succeed. Anyway, I think that little girl is good. She can''t be alone with Lu Jinting all her life, can she? "


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''ve convinced Mucheng not to tell his third brother that you''ll die sooner or later. "


    "Ha ha It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony! "


    "Come on, you." Xiang Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know the third brother''s temperament. I think he and Mucheng are a little complicated. Anyway, you don''t need to think about Mucheng. Even if three elder brothers don''t want her today, they won''t allow you to dye your fingers. "


    "Cut, hard not adult Mu Cheng still want to give Lu Jinting guard life not to marry?"


    "It''s not like you to marry."


    "What happened to me like this? I''m happy to marry you. "

 Chapter 98

    "Go away."


    Xiang Hao kicked it again, but this time it was quickly flashed by Han Ziheng.


    "That''s enough, Xiang Hao. I''m not afraid of you. I''m not right tonight. Don''t hold on to it. It''s not around yet. I tell you, last time you robbed my woman, I haven''t settled with you. You still owe me a woman! "


    "Here you are, here you are, whatever you want. Don''t bother here. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hehe? Bother? What''s the trouble? Mucheng that girl? "


    Xiang Hao ignores him. In fact, he is bothered by this.


    However, he didn''t think about Mucheng as much as Han Ziheng did. He just thought that the little girl was in a bad mood today. When she was brought out by him to play, she didn''t take good care of her. She also had to ask Mucheng not to tell Lu Jinting. He didn''t think about this grievance very well.


    It''s hard to tell Lu Jinting that besides protecting Han Ziheng, it''s also for Mucheng.


    If the third brother knew that Mucheng was despised by Han Ziheng, would he blame Mucheng for his anger?


    However, if you don''t tell my third brother, I always feel sorry for Mucheng.


    What a dilemma!


    How can Han Ziheng not understand Xiang Hao''s mind?


    "The item is less, so, some day, you make up your mind and invite Mucheng out. I will make a good apology. Really, you don''t stare at me, I''m really sorry, you accompany me, I promise to behave, OK? Otherwise, I will be hated by other girls. How miserable I am! "


    "You have to apologize."


    "Then you lead the line and ask Mucheng?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait a while."


    "OK, you make up your mind. Well, it''s funny that this is going on tonight. Let''s call some people to play together. Just let''s drink like this. They don''t know how to think about our cool. I can keep it straight. "


    "Go away, I am straighter than you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng is bullied by others in his dream, he wakes up immediately. The cell phone on the bedside table, in the dark, emits light and harsh voice, which also pulls Mucheng out of his nightmare.


    She touched her face and it was wet.


    Touch the cell phone at the head of the bed, answer it and don''t speak.


    "Where is it?"


    Mucheng looked out of the window and said coldly, "at my aunt''s house."


    "Now come back."


    She was the woman who called and waved.


    Mucheng smiled faintly. The irony in the dark was not obvious.


    "Uncle Lu, just after the appointment, I came to mind. Are you sure you are right? What, the beauty won''t let you touch it? Didn''t make you angry? Or do you value people too much and don''t want to touch them? I deserve to be a substitute for your fire? Ha ha I''m really sorry. I have to have a few inconvenient days in Mucheng even if it''s only for you to have fun. If you can''t hold it, go back to find a beauty solution, or find another alternative? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bathe


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice, as if through the phone, cold to her ear, thin cold.


    But Mucheng bit his teeth. "Uncle Lu, I can''t help you to be angry. I''m not a machine for that, and I''m tired. I will thank you for wronging uncle Lu tonight. Tomorrow you are married to a beautiful woman. I promise to give you a big gift. "


    Goodbye!


    Mucheng sneers and hangs up.


    Mucheng didn''t want to provoke Lu Jinting at first. She needs to be patient. When Lu Jinting really wants to break up with her, it''s the safest and safest situation.


    However, what happened this evening was too sudden, and what''s more, she was so frightened that Mucheng''s mood was completely out of control.


    Why should she be so aggrieved? Why should she be afraid of Lu Jinting? Why should she be so cowardly?


    Mucheng just like this, don''t want to aggrieve himself, go to his Lu Jinting!


    Even if she is awake now, and knows what she said just now, Lu Jinting can imagine her anger.


    Ha ha


    Whatever!


    After Mucheng hung up the phone, she lay down for a while with anger, but after calming down slowly, she could not sleep any more.


    She got up, took off the skirt that Han Ziheng had just put on, and put on her pajamas. She stood on the balcony with a thin blanket in her arms and looked out at the night sky. It was gray and there were no stars.


    It''s not good to watch the night sky. Mucheng is not a sad person. He turns around and goes back to the house, turns on the TV, enters the Internet, and chooses a funny variety show to play.When song Anyi opened the door, Mucheng was smiling.


    "Eh? Is aunt back? I thought you wouldn''t come back. I just made instant noodles. I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat it? "


    Song Anyi shook his head. "You want to be a zombie when you eat instant noodles in the evening!"


    "It''s nothing to eat. I''m hungry, too."


    Song Anyi took off his high-heeled shoes and walked over with his slippers. Looking at Mucheng, he said, "Why are you here again? Can''t you come back? "


    "You said, let me come here when we break up!"


    "Ah? no This is the break-up? "


    Song Anyi was surprised, "how can it be so fast? There''s no omen. Isn''t it good the other day? What''s the matter? "


    Mucheng shrugged. "Don''t want to be together, don''t you just leave? What a simple thing! "


    Obviously she didn''t want to talk more.


    Song Anyi looked at Mucheng suspiciously. Her eyes seemed to be red. I don''t know if she cried or didn''t sleep so late.


    Of course, song Anyi preferred the former.


    "Bathe."


    In a serious tone, she said to Mucheng, who was still watching TV and laughing, "have you cried?"


    Mucheng seems to think that song Anyi''s problem is a joke. She touched the corner of her eyes and touched a drop of tears and said, "aunty, I''m laughing and crying."


    "It''s not hard?"


    "Really, is it better than real gold? Don''t you think I''m heartless? What else can I suffer? Really, go to sleep as soon as you can. I''ll go to sleep after watching this... "


    Mucheng pushes song Anyi to the master bedroom, until the door is closed for her, she is relieved, sits back in the sofa, covers herself, and continues to watch TV.


    In the living room, song Anyi went to take a bath because of the constant smile.


    In the middle of the night, I was looking at the happy Mucheng, and the doorbell rang suddenly.


    She was so scared that she almost fell off the sofa.


    The doorbell is ringing all the time. Mucheng is calm and calm. Hurry to open the door.


    Before opening the door, I looked out through the cat''s eyes and saw the man outside. Mucheng was really frightened this time.


    She stepped back a few steps. The doorbell rang again. She was so furious and harsh that she even heard song Anyi in the bath.

 Chapter 99

    "Mucheng, who is ringing the doorbell?"


    It''s so late. Song Anyi doesn''t trust Mucheng to open the door alone.


    She quickly put on her bathrobe, tied it tightly, walked out, and looked at Mucheng standing in the porch, hesitating.


    Song Anyi asked, "who?"


    Now that the doorbell doesn''t ring, it''s a knock.


    Mucheng frowned. "Nobody."


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows. "Did your man come here in person?"


    "No."


    "Ha ha Is this a breakup? Come on, what''s the misunderstanding? It''s just that he''s here. I have to see what''s holy! "


    Mucheng hurriedly stops song Anyi and looks embarrassed, "little aunt, don''t look at it. Will you go back to your room first? "


    "No way! They all come to my door, but they don''t let me see them? How ugly is he? "


    Song Anyi pushes Mucheng away directly. She''s really curious. Mucheng''s expression is ugly. She''s loveless.


    Open the door, song Anyi looked up, and when he saw the man in front of him, his smile froze on his lips.


    "Mr. Lu - Lu?"


    Lu Jinting''s eyes skip song Anyi and directly shoot at the porch. He looks down and pretends to be Mucheng.


    Thin lips light open, voice cold and heartless: "Mucheng, come out."


    Mucheng moves towards the house, then looks up, his eyes twinkle, and his heart quivers at the dim condensed eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    She still looked away, the voice is not big, but enough to let Lu Jinting hear.


    "I''m not going out. This is my home. You go back. We broke up. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting suddenly chuckled, but in the laughter, it was chilly.


    Song Anyi has a cool back, but she still blocks in front of Lu Jinting and blocks Mucheng.


    "Mr. Lu, I think it''s a little late. If you have something to do, you''d better talk about it tomorrow. "


    Lu Jinting ignores song Anyi. Her black eyes are sharp and thin.


    "Mucheng, now take the initiative to go with me, or choose to be forced to go with me."


    Mucheng looked up in horror, and Lu Jinting''s black eyes penetrated mercilessly, "don''t make me angry."


    After that, he went downstairs, and Mucheng was trembling and holding his arms. It seemed that he could not be so afraid.


    Song an''s face was ugly. He quickly hugged Mucheng and rubbed her arm to comfort her.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK, Chengcheng, don''t be afraid We''ll make it clear if we have something. I''ll go with you to make it clear to him, won''t we? "


    Mucheng shook his head, and after a while, his voice began to whisper, "aunty, I''m going first. You don''t have to worry. He''s just a little angry. I dumped him. That point of pride and authority has been challenged. It''s OK. "


    Mucheng didn''t change clothes either, just put on a coat, then appeased and smiled at Song Anyi.


    "You have a rest. It''s so late. Don''t worry. Although he is a bit fierce, he doesn''t hit women. I''ll call you tomorrow morning. "


    Mucheng goes out of the house. Song Anyi wants to stop him, but she also dodges him. Mucheng goes downstairs quickly.


    Lu Jinting''s car was parked there. She opened the back door, went up and closed the door.


    The driver started the car and drove out of the community slowly.


    In the car, Mucheng sat nervously all the time, but did not look at Lu Jinting''s expression. She looked out of the window, and every pore of her body was on guard, for fear that Lu Jinting would suddenly have any action.


    And this kind of guard, no doubt, also shows extremely obvious alienation.


    Lu Jinting''s cold facial features, because of anger, because of the cold, appear particularly dangerous, lines are tight.


    Looking at the girl''s apparent estrangement, it really irritated him even more.


    However, Lu Jinting still put down the current anger, the occasion is not right.


    Until they get off and go back to the apartment.


    The door was opened and Mucheng followed Lu Jinting.


    "Sir, miss, you are back."


    Sister Li smiled to welcome out, but looked at the two obvious expressions are not right.


    Lu Jinting''s expression seems to be surrounded by his icicles.


    Mucheng also said to Sister Li, "Sister Li, go to have a rest. There''s nothing for you here. "


    Sister Li looked at them, nodded, and dodged.


    All of a sudden, silence, cold, the air will be stagnant.


    Lu Jinting stood in place, deep, thin and cool black eyes, squinting slightly and shooting at Mucheng, obviously not only angry.But Mucheng, it''s all up to now, she doesn''t seem to have the fear just now.


    I have come back with him. If I want to kill or cut, I will follow Lu Jinting''s will. He will deal with himself as soon as he likes. As long as she doesn''t care to threaten herself.


    But for a long time, Lu Jinting didn''t speak.


    He threw away his tie, his coat, and sat down on the sofa. He touched his cigarette, lit it, curled his eyes, and rose.


    For a long time, it seems that after smoking, Lu Jintang calmed down a lot and ordered Mucheng, "come here."


    Mucheng turns around and goes to Lu Jinting. She doesn''t wait for him to say anything. She has sat down on the opposite side of him.


    Lu Jinting''s cold brow and heart frowned, his fingers trembled and he took a deep breath.


    Mucheng is silent all the time, speechless and obedient like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But the more obedient she is, the more furious Lu Jinting is.


    "Bathe."


    At last he spoke, and Mucheng''s body stiffened at once.


    Lu Jinting has sharp black eyes, and she doesn''t let go of any action.


    "When did we break up?"


    His thin, cool voice, what he said, was the first question.


    Mucheng is silent for a while, lowers his head and hides his mockery in his eyes.


    "It''s not too late for you to say that. If you don''t feel comfortable with me, you say you''re going to dump me. "


    Lu Jinting holds the cigarette and is suddenly bent. He pinches out the cigarette butts. Then, he changes his posture. His long legs overlap and go in the direction of Mucheng. His thick eyes are even colder.


    "Dumped you?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly curved and cold.


    "Yes."


    Mucheng nods.


    "Why?"


    Why?


    He also asked why.


    Mucheng finally raised her head. At the same time, she pulled the eyes of Shanglu Jinting''s thick ink hard, and her fingers were also entwined with her strength. It seemed that she hid all her fears in this little action, but there was no expression on her face.


    On a small face, pretend to be calm.


    "Because you have other women, because I don''t want to be the other boat you are stepping on, because I don''t want to be the third party of your marriage, are these reasons enough? If it''s not enough, I have a reason. Because I don''t want to use your body with another woman at the same time, so I feel sick. "


    Frankly speaking, it doesn''t seem that he is very angry. Mucheng calmly states the reason to Lu Jinting.


    And Lu Jinting, after Mucheng finished, chuckled.

 Chapter 100

    Mucheng has done well. In the face of Lu Jinting''s possibly stormy anger, punish him.


    But I didn''t expect that when she said that, Lu Jinting''s reaction was to laugh.


    She raised her eyes in surprise. She was still cool to the deep eyes of Shanglu Jinting, but the smile on her face seemed to be so wrong.


    Lu Jinting seldom laughs. In front of Mucheng, at most, she doesn''t laugh happily, but only teases her.


    Now, Lu Jinting''s smile, as if, mood suddenly changed?


    What do you mean?


    what she said was so bad that he was in a good mood?


    This pervert, do you want to be different from others even with a smile? If she speaks badly, he will be happy. Does she like being abused?


    Mu Cheng has already been able to make complaints about all kinds of courage. She has just lost her vigilance and fear. She can not relax herself, for fear that Lu Jinting will give her a sudden turn.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    After all, Mucheng couldn''t help but ask him.


    But Lu Jinting leaned back lazily, with long legs overlapping, thin lips slightly hooked, dark eyes, burning, to penetrate the Mucheng eye base in general.


    Opening, overflow magnetic and deep mellow sound.


    "Sunny, you''re jealous!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    After saying this, he took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and put it between his fingers. It was not lit yet. Looking at the little girl with dim eyes, he didn''t admit that she was jealous. The lighter was lit in the other hand.


    "I''m not jealous."


    Still, Mucheng doesn''t admit it at all.


    Lu Jintang''s expression was so sure. He hooked his lips, lit his cigarette, took a sip, and said, "is that right?"


    "Of course."


    Mucheng felt that she was not jealous at all, just felt angry, not jealous.


    From the bottom of her heart, she knew that she and Lu Jinting were just like you and I didn''t want to be together. She just managed to make do with each other without jealousy.


    To be jealous is to like, to love is to have emotions.


    She doesn''t love Lu Jinting.


    And like


    Mucheng felt that his liking was only limited to the previous month in France. Later, these days, it was just physical communication, and there was no emotional development. "


    so, she really won''t be jealous. At most, she is angry that Lu Jinting wants to walk on two boats.


    But at present, Lu Jinting is convinced that he is jealous, so if he thinks it can make him feel better and satisfy some of his macho mentality, it''s not too bad.


    Mucheng no longer denies, but draws the question to the main topic.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are jealous or not. I said, it doesn''t matter if you have a woman. I used to think I was a passer-by. Now should I leave? "


    Lu Jinting holds the cigarette end and puts it on his lips. Listening to the words like Mucheng passer-by, he flashes a cold feeling.


    "Ha ha What a passer-by. "


    "Ha ha..." Mucheng also learns his smile, "it''s not a passer-by. Do you want me to be your wife?"


    Lu Jinting''s face is cold again.


    "So, divide it. Besides, don''t use the words you forbid. It''s really boring. I''ve been your woman, and you''ve got it. What else don''t you want? What''s not enough? Can''t take all my heart? That''s greedy. "


    "Greed?"


    Lu Jinting in the mouth, it seems that the two words will be repeated in the mouth thinking.


    When Mucheng saw that he didn''t know what he was thinking, he just thought that all the words had been said. Her words were so ugly, but she didn''t see Lu Jinting react too much to her.


    After all, Mucheng is puzzled, and there is a murmur that can''t be said.


    Two people, either quarrel, or break up completely.


    However, he is now like this. He doesn''t want money to go out. His eyes are even more irresponsible. However, it''s just this attitude that makes Mucheng want to fight, which makes Mucheng unable to do.


    As she said, Lu Jinting thought about her words, and it was an unpredictable smile.


    "What about greed?"


    Mucheng frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say?"


    Rely on -


    "I asked you, do not use such specious words to perfunctory me. Lu Jinting, I''m really fed up with it. What do you mean to kill or cut? Is it fun to play me like this? "Lu Jinting then put away her laziness, got up, stood up in front of Mucheng, bent, bent over, pinched Mucheng''s chin, and met her angry little face.


    "I''m reluctant to kill you. I''m greedy to get your heart. Now, do you understand? "


    So clear, the voice is cold but magnetic, and the black eyes are deep and dark, which makes Mucheng fall into his deep and straight, and be deeply introduced into it. Even what he just said, she didn''t react at the first time.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl of Lengshen and smiles sarcastically.


    "Ah Pain... "


    Before Mucheng could open Lu Jinting''s hand, he stood up straight as if he had finished speaking. This was how it was solved.


    Walk to the inside, leave Mucheng alone in the huge living room, silly Leng Leng joke Lu Jinting just left words.


    He wants her heart?


    Mucheng is frightened. What does he mean by her heart?


    She can''t stand to jump up from the sofa and chase Lu Jinting.


    "Hello, Lu Jinting, you make it clear that you are too greedy? What do you want from my heart? Besides, you want me to give it? You... "


    Mucheng then rushed into the room and watched Lu Jinting walk to the bathroom. Her protest choked.


    When the door was pulled up, she cried out outside again,


    "Lu Jinting, I will not give you my heart. For what? If my heart goes out, you''ll be bored again and throw it away. Am I that stupid? Besides, you want your family''s heart. Don''t get me wrong. How stupid am I to fall in love with you, Lu Jinting? "


    "Brush..."


    Finish saying this sentence, bath door is pulled open suddenly.


    Mucheng is stunned. He looks at it reflexively. Fortunately, Lu Jinting has a bath towel around his waist, but his eyes are cold and gloomy.


    "You..."


    Mucheng sticks her neck and bites her teeth, but she doesn''t compromise.


    If we compromise at this time, she will lose.


    See Lu Jinting step by step come over, face is gloomy, condensing, walk to Mucheng, hold her chin to death.


    "You say that again?"

 Chapter 101

    say it again?


    Just say, what are you afraid of?


    Mucheng''s voice is just like the essence. He said word by word, "you want my heart, and I will not give it."


    "Next sentence."


    "You want the heart, to find your beauty to go."


    "Last sentence."


    "How stupid am I to fall in love with you, Lu Jinting?"


    It turned out to be this sentence.


    Lu Jinting''s hands are hard. Mucheng is suffering from pain. His eyebrows and heart are puckered, but he doesn''t speak.


    Today, she has made up her mind to break off with Lu Jinting. Even if she annoys him, she has had enough of such a day.


    At the same time, there is such an opportunity. Mucheng said that nothing can go on like this.


    Obviously, Lu Jinting seems to be really offended.


    Sneer, voice overflow, approach Mucheng in front, warning, threat.


    "Is it stupid to fall in love with me? Mucheng, you are really stupid now. "


    After Lu Jinting finished, he let go of Mucheng, who was already expressionless.


    Mucheng felt that this time, he was really angry.


    And Lu Jinting said coldly, "don''t you want to leave? Get out now! As you wish, don''t let me see you again! "


    After two seconds, Mucheng quickly turned around. She didn''t take anything, just her drawing, pen and book. She packed everything in her backpack and left the apartment immediately.


    Downstairs, out of the apartment door, Mucheng stood in the dark night, and for a moment, her mind seemed to be empty.


    But it soon disappeared.


    It''s so late and there''s no car. She has a long way to go out of the community. Although the community doesn''t need to worry about safety, it''s a little afraid to walk alone in the dark.


    At this time, I can only disturb song Anyi.


    She called song Anyi, and song Anyi immediately picked up there. It seems that she hasn''t slept and is waiting for her call.


    "Chengcheng, are you ok?"


    "Auntie, can you come and pick me up?"


    "Ah Oh, good. You board me. I''ll go right away. "


    It took Mucheng 20 minutes to walk to the gate of the community, and the guard on duty saw Mucheng and ran out and asked, "miss Mucheng, is it so late? What''s the matter? Do you want me to call for you? "


    Mucheng smiled, "no, my family will come to pick me up later. You have a rest. "


    The guard didn''t dare to say much when she looked like this. It was like fighting and running away from home in the middle of the night.


    But I dare not say more.


    "Why don''t you come in and sit with me for a while?"


    "No more."


    The guard didn''t insist any more, but he didn''t go in, so he stood beside Mucheng.


    Mucheng didn''t say a word either. He looked at the road ahead quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Song Anyi''s car arrived, and Mucheng didn''t even notice it, but the guard on the side reminded him, "miss Mucheng, is that for you?"


    Then I saw song Anyi get off and come here.


    Mucheng smiled, "yes, thank you."


    Song Anyi runs over, takes Mucheng''s backpack, pulls it to the car and sits down, then lights it and looks at Mucheng carefully.


    "Are you ok?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s too late. We have class tomorrow."


    Song Anyi wants to ask. He knows it''s not right now. Start the car and leave first.


    Until they arrived at Song Anyi''s residence, Mucheng went in directly and waved with song Anyi, "good night, auntie."


    Song Anyi looks at people, opens his mouth and doesn''t ask.


    Mucheng had classes in the morning, so he set an alarm clock, otherwise he couldn''t get up.


    After sleeping for two or three hours, she only washed her face and changed clothes. She left without breakfast.


    So when song Anyi woke up to ask someone, Mucheng had already been in school.


    Song Anyi can''t help but fidgeting and pulling his hair a few times. He tidies up and goes to the beauty salon first.


    However, she had something in her mind, and the guests were not willing to deal with it. Finally, she thought about it and called Yan Kai first.


    Yan Kai answered the phone and asked song Anyi, "do you know about Mucheng and Mr. Lu?"


    Yan Kemo, song Anyi understand, can not help but a little angry.


    "When did you know that? Why don''t you tell me? Do you all know?... "If you think about it like this, you will feel that there are clues already.


    From her mention of Mucheng''s and Lu Jinting''s reaction, Xiang Hao''s curiosity and care for Mucheng, Lu Jinting also took them to dinner


    I want to come now, but I''m still stupid.


    "You all know? Isn''t it? "


    "Anyi, Mucheng didn''t tell you, so we couldn''t say it."


    It''s Mucheng who deliberately conceals it. Naturally, they won''t say much about it.


    "Hum, this stinky girl."


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Kai asked, and song Anyi said, "last night, Mr. Shanglu came to see Mucheng, but they didn''t have a good time talking. There seems to be something wrong with them. Mucheng doesn''t tell me. I can''t see it very well. "


    Yan Kai guessed something.


    In silence, I don''t know if I want to tell song Anyi.


    Keen as song Anyi, he asked directly, "do you know anything?"


    Yan Kai thought about it, but there was nothing to hide.


    "Maybe Mucheng misunderstood."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "The third brother, Lu Laozi, is not in good health. He arranged a blind date for the third brother. However, the third brother has never been interested in other women. The third brother must be just perfunctory, not necessarily -- "


    " bah! Not necessarily what? Damn it, do you think we are Fucheng? Well, it''s the best. We don''t care about Lu Jinting, an old pervert! "


    "Anyi, don''t say that. Let''s not interfere. The third brother will make it clear to Mucheng."


    "Well, I''ve made it clear. Last night, if not today, Lingcheng drove Mucheng out of the house. What''s not clear? "


    "Why?"


    "No way. It''s good to have a good time in this way. "


    Song Anyi directly hung up the phone, thinking that Mucheng had something wrong before, he must have known that Lu Jinting had a woman.


    She was only two people quarreling and disagreeing. Now it seems that Lu Jinting was such a bully.


    It''s very deceiving.


    Mucheng is really a fool. How could she find Lu Jinting? She knew it was Lu Jinting. She would not agree.


    For the man like Lu Jinting, it''s really for fun to find Mucheng. At the beginning, she said easily and let Mucheng follow the man.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Although it seems that the girl is heartless and can''t wait to break up, how can we conclude that there is no sadness in Mucheng''s heart?


    People are not plants. Song Anyi only hopes Mucheng won''t be in this relationship. Don''t sink too deep.

 Chapter 102

    After the first two classes, Mucheng rushed to the dormitory and went to sleep. There was no spirit in the class. Now it is the most important thing to mend sleep.


    On the other side of the stars, she found an excuse not to go. Recently, hongjiaxin has been dissatisfied with her frequent leave. This time, she has an excuse not to go. Mucheng can imagine how unreliable she is in other people''s mind.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now she''s broken. What kind of internship, what kind of struggle? It''s not as important as a good sleep.


    Mucheng had a good sleep, but he slept till night.


    Huihui, the middle teacher, told her to get up for dinner several times. She should not turn over and go to sleep.


    When she woke up in the evening, the dormitory was dark and gray. It seemed that she was not there. She sat up lazily and didn''t seem to be awake. She didn''t know where she was.


    After a while, I scratched my scalp, rolled out of bed, turned on the light, washed my face and drank water.


    Then she saw that there was a cold porridge in the dining box on the table, and she didn''t dislike it either. She drank it directly.


    After eating, Mucheng just touched the mobile phone, looking at the missed call from her aunt, she just dialed back.


    "Hello? Little aunt? "


    "You dead girl, finally answered the phone? Where is it? How are you? "


    Mucheng smiled, "where else can I be? At school, I''m good Ha ha Look at your nervousness. I don''t have less meat, so I''ll break up... "


    "Break up? Did you break up? Or are you dumped? Damn, you dare to provoke such a man. If you told me that he was Lu Jinting, could I let you contact him like this? Tell me about you. Why don''t you have dessert. Now, I''m going to have a blind date. You''re still here... "


    "Stop it, auntie." Before Mucheng could wait for song Anyi to finish, he cut off her words, "isn''t it that I left as soon as possible? Fortunately, I didn''t really feel for people, so it''s not a loss, maybe I made it. "


    "You make a fart! That old pervert, like you, you''ve suffered a lot. "


    "Hahaha OK, can''t you stop? Anyway, it''s really broken this time. We won''t see each other again. You can rest assured. "


    Song Anyi said, how can she rest assured?


    "Are you really OK?"


    Song Anyi felt that compared with Lu Jinting, his niece had no such combat effectiveness. How could it be a little uncomfortable?


    If there is nothing different, it''s a stone.


    "It''s really OK. If there''s something to say, maybe it''s a bit out of place. I''m used to being with him. Now I''m suddenly separated from him. I''m not used to it. Rest assured, auntie. I''m ok. "


    Song Anyi no matter how many words he wants to comfort, up to now, there is nothing to say.


    This kind of thing, she is just a bystander. Mucheng''s character is quite similar to her. The more she cares, the deeper she sometimes hides.


    Maybe Mucheng didn''t know it.


    "Well, if I can''t get used to staying at school these days, I can take you in for another few days."


    "Ha ha What''s not used to? I should have lived in the dormitory. However, it''s OK to go to your place as soon as possible. Three meals a day should be prepared for me. The grade should not be too low. "


    "You All right! "


    Song Anyi followed her mind. "Come here now. I''m at home. I haven''t eaten. I''ll make a dish for you. I''ll cook myself, will you? "


    Mucheng arrives at Song Anyi, just as she has just cooked, cooked a simple rice porridge and served it.


    Mucheng throws away his backpack and rushes to the dining table. Just about to eat, he is beaten by song Anyi to wash his hands.


    When both of them sat down, they had a good dinner.


    Simple ordinary food, Mucheng was eating it, and he complained, "this bean is a little raw. It''s not hot enough. It''s just like fish, a little lighter. "


    Song Anyi drew a corner of his mouth, "you have the ability not to eat."


    "Ha ha Isn''t that my opinion? So that you can improve next time! "


    "No comments, and there''s no next time. I''m fed up with it. You didn''t have an appetite before... "


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, song Anyi stopped at once.


    But Mucheng didn''t care. "Oh, don''t be so sensitive. Although I eat better in that person, I prefer Xiaoyi. No matter what it is, I feel fragrant. "


    "Well, stop flattering. Just eat them tonight. "


    After that, there was no embarrassment. The atmosphere was very good.


    After eating, song Anyi directly throws all the dishes to Mucheng to clean up. She hates cleaning up the kitchen and finishing painting. Since the dishes are made by her, it''s Mucheng to clean up after dinner.Mucheng doesn''t like it. How long hasn''t she done housework?


    In fact, song Anyi is right. She has not only been raised, but also lazy.


    Now she doesn''t want to wash dishes, but she is the softest eater. She can only accept her life to clean the kitchen.


    After everything is done, Mucheng sits down to have a rest.


    Song Anyi has a lot to ask at this time, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth or whether he really wants to ask.


    Mucheng probably understood her tangle, so she opened her mouth first, "Auntie, actually I have nothing to say. Really, that''s what we have, physical relationships, and nothing else. Not even money. I didn''t spend a cent on him. Now he has the idea of marriage, but that person is not me, so separate, simple and easy, that''s it. "


    Song Anyi nodded, "well, after that, I will not communicate with him. A man like him has a woman to marry. "


    "Yes, so I know in my heart that it''s just a break."


    "Well, you''re not even lovelorn, are you? I don''t have to worry about you? "


    Mucheng spread out his hands, "even if there is no love, how can there be any lovelorn? Is that clear now? By the way, Lu Jinting and I have nothing to do with Uncle Yan? "


    "We?"


    Song Anyi shrugged, "are you ok. Between us, in fact, with you also half a dozen, just love, sooner or later to be divided. It''s not your influence to have something to do with each other. "


    "Little aunt, you are almost thirty, how can you still just fall in love? I think uncle Yan is OK. Have you ever thought about getting married? "


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Refused so simply, let Mucheng simply have nothing to say.


    "There are no elders in our family. Although no one forces you, I''m worried about your marriage!" Mucheng''s heart is heavy. It''s funny to say that.


    Song Anyi spat in Mucheng, "come on, I don''t need to worry about you little girl."

 Chapter 103

    This evening, Mucheng still wants to pick song Anyi to sleep together, but she is forced to lie down for the second time.


    She went to bed early, and in the middle of the night, she suddenly got up, sat in a daze, stared at the darkness of the room, and did not know what she was thinking.


    For a while, I scratched my hair impatiently, got up, went outside, poured out a glass of water and drank some.


    After drinking it, I went back to the room and talked about it. How could I not sleep?


    She should have changed her bed. She was not used to it. In addition, it was a little hot recently. Mucheng ran to open the window again. A cool breeze came in at night, which made her feel a lot more comfortable.


    He went back to bed, Mucheng closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    This time, it was a long time. When song Anyi woke up the next morning and asked Mucheng to get up in his room, he saw the little girl holding the quilt and lying on the balcony.


    Song Anyi frowned. How can I sleep?


    Song Anyi used to wake up Mucheng, poor Mucheng, and finally Ling Cheng fell asleep. Now it''s only a few hours. She was awakened by song Anyi. She''s just going to die.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I just fell asleep. How can you be so tired, aunty?"


    Song Anyi raises eyebrow, "insomnia?"


    Mucheng grabs his hair impatiently, "I don''t know? Maybe it was too hot last night. My head was so hot that I couldn''t sleep. Is it necessary to turn on the air conditioner in the future? "


    Song Anyi held his hands in front of his chest and swept Mucheng. "Are you sure it''s hot? It''s not June yet. It''s the most comfortable temperature at this time. Besides, you are not afraid of cold and heat. And when you''re afraid you can''t sleep in the heat? "


    Mucheng lifts the quilt and climbs up, shaking, his head hurts.


    "Or I drank too much water last night. I used to go to the bathroom."


    Song Anyi didn''t speak, leaning on the balcony, waiting for Mucheng to come out of the bathroom, she just smiled, "Chengcheng, it will be OK."


    Mucheng didn''t know, so he frowned, "I just can''t sleep all night, and I''m not sick. Of course, I''ll be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng didn''t have many classes today. He went to the stars first.


    As expected, in the face of Hong Jiaxin''s unsightly face, she was also ignored.


    If you don''t pay attention to her, it''s even worse. Even if you give her a job, it''s better to hang her out like this.


    Mucheng can only get in front of Hong Jiaxin, apologizing all the time, robbing her job, pouring water and copying documents. She has to brush her face in front of Hong Jiaxin.


    It''s been a day of laughter. Hong Jiaxin didn''t give Mucheng a good face, but at least, she gave Mucheng a task.


    When she left at night, Yu Jingying drove her. In the car, Yu Jingying watched Mucheng yawn frequently, and her obvious dark eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "are you mixing up again? Look at your fatigue. "


    Mucheng sighed, "what kind of guy? I didn''t sleep well last night. I was a bit sleepless. "


    "Insomnia? Think of men? "


    Mucheng was shocked, as if he was frightened.


    Just Yu Jingying has been driving and looking at the front, not paying attention to her frightening reaction, and she is just joking and continues to ask, "Mucheng, you don''t have a boyfriend yet, do you? Don''t you want to fall in love? Don''t waste four years in this university. What''s more, I just wonder, elder martial brother Mo''s such good conditions, why can''t you see them? What do you want in mind? "


    Yu Jingying didn''t hear Mucheng''s answer for half a day. She turned her head quickly and saw that Mucheng was back to normal.


    She replied casually, "I don''t know! It''s a matter of fate. "


    "Don''t know? What do you like? You don''t know? Don''t be funny. Do you have to have a general idea? Sunny or steady? This kind of Give me a general concept, I see, if I am in a good mood and have the right one, I will introduce it to you generously. "


    Mucheng chuckled, "is that really thanks to Yu''s generosity?"


    "Talk less nonsense."


    "I like it?"


    Mucheng thought about it. When she liked it, she was in France, beside Lu Jinting.


    "I like mature, steady, high and handsome..."


    Mucheng simply said a few things, and Yu Jingying nodded, "I see, elder martial brother Mo is not your type. Too young, you say you like handsome old cadres? "


    "Ha ha Almost. "


    "Then I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    "Thank you, Miss Yu. I promise to give you a big pig head.""Go away, I want red packets!"


    "Ha ha OK, red envelope! "


    The two returned to the school, eating noodles in the noodle shop at the school gate before returning to the dormitory.


    Shi Huihui, a good student, went to self-study. It''s no surprise that none of roffee''s little assistants who were stars have appeared recently.


    Mucheng yawned. She didn''t sleep well last night. She''s going to go to bed early tonight to make up for it. And now she''s sleeping in the dormitory. She doesn''t think the bed is too soft or it''s too hot.


    Mucheng went to bed early and dressed up again in Jingying evening. In such a quiet dormitory, Mucheng finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao gathered in Jiuge as if everything was the same as before, but he was as sharp as Jiang Muri, and he still noticed the difference.


    Yan Kai, Xiang Hao and Lu Jinting are all different today.


    Xiang Hao used to hold women for fun and share all kinds of interesting things with them in his mouth. Today, women still have them, but they seem to be absent-minded. Besides, he looks at Lu Jinting from time to time, even with a little guilty in his eyes.


    Yan Kai doesn''t make a big difference, but he looks at Lu Jinting with inquiry.


    But Lu Jinting, the whole person, is extremely gloomy, the pressure is too low, obviously, there is something unhappy.


    However, Han Ziheng, who had always been wrong with Xiang Hao, heard that Xiang Hao had to come here, but he didn''t seem to talk much.


    Staring at Xiang Hao and Lu Jinting, there are some obvious judgments in his eyes.


    "Ziheng."


    Jiang Mo starts to talk first, and han zi looks at him with the spirit of a smile. "What''s up, brother Li?"


    "No, I''m a little strange. What happened between you and Xiang hao? Don''t you always look at him wrong? "


    Jiang Mo is away from the smile, a pair of keen eyes, with sharp examination.


    "Ha ha Brother Li, although Xiang Hao and I don''t like what you said, we are actually very good friends. They usually make small noises. Do they call each other love, right? Xiang hao? "


    "Go away, who has loved you? Go away. "


    Han Ziheng said with a smile, "you see, isn''t that it? We have a good relationship, and women are equal to each other. "

 Chapter 104

    "Disgusting or not? Han Ziheng, shut up if you can''t speak. "


    Xiang Hao can''t hear that Han Ziheng doesn''t have a door on his mouth.


    Han Ziheng is still smiling, but Jiang Meili understands. Well, the relationship is really good.


    However, Han Ziheng has been using his eyes to look at Lu Jinting, it seems that he can''t help but say, "Lu Sange, how, in a bad mood?"


    Xiang Hao also looks at the past. Yan Kai''s eyes flash slightly. Jiang Mo looks at several people and thinks about it.


    Xiang Hao''s first reaction was that Lu Jinting and Mucheng had something to do.


    Xiang Hao is worthy of being the first master of death. He opens his mouth and asks, "brother three, you have a blind date. Mucheng knows. Did you quarrel because of this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, several people looked at Xiang Hao.


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes, like sharp swords, flash with cold light.


    Xiang Hao knew later that he had said something wrong.


    Obviously, I shrink my neck and dare not say anything more.


    "Xiang Hao."


    Lu Jinting spits out his voice coldly. Unfortunately, it''s the name of Xiang Hao.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    And Xiang Hao, once again had to be under the pressure of Lu Jinting, and his mouth went out.


    "I saw you go to dinner with that woman that day. Then I saw Mucheng waiting for the bus alone when it was dark. I asked her to have dinner together. Then at dinner, she said she knew you were with a woman! "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Hao immediately explained, "three elder brothers, it''s really not what I said. I don''t know how Mucheng knows either."


    Fortunately, although Xiang Hao''s mouth is bald, he also knows some words, such as Han Ziheng.


    And Han Ziheng will not mention what happened after eating that day.


    However, he pretended not to know and said with a smile, "brother Lu San, isn''t she a woman? It''s just to be angry and cajoled. She is willing to be separated from brother Lu? "


    Yan Kai listened, hooked his mouth and said directly, "it''s already divided."


    "What?"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Han Ziheng and Xiang Hao are surprised, but one is really surprised, and the other doesn''t know what''s in his mind.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yan Kai, who chuckled, "three brothers, I''m just telling the truth. Anyi told me that. Besides, I saw Mucheng recently. She looks very good. "


    Leaving San Ge seems to have no effect.


    It''s just Yan Kai''s seemingly good words. I don''t know what you think of them.


    Lu Jintang suddenly got up and felt covered with cold ice. Everywhere he went, he was frozen to three feet. No one dared to approach him.


    After he left, the atmosphere of the whole box was not so cold and stagnant.


    Han Ziheng''s heart is really curious. "Brother Yan, did Mucheng and brother Lu San divide up?"


    Yan Kai looked at Han Ziheng''s eyes and said, "do you know Mucheng?"


    "Well, I met Xiang Hao that day. I am curious. Lu San''s woman is the little girl. Ha ha, curious, curious... "


    Yan Kai doesn''t know Han Ziheng''s attention, but they still know a little about who Han Ziheng is.


    "Ziheng, Mucheng''s idea, you don''t want to fight, understand?"


    This is a warning.


    Han Ziheng just laughs and doesn''t answer positively. Anyway, he has been separated from Lu Sange. What''s his mind? Don''t do these people''s business.


    Lu Jinting leaves Jiuge, Xing Wu drives and asks, "Sir, go back to the apartment?"


    Lu Jinting has many residences. When he didn''t Mucheng before, he usually lived in Jingyuan, which is a mountain villa group, and Jingyuan is where Lu Jinting lives.


    However, with Mucheng, Lu Jinting went to live in the Gold Coast Apartment, which is the nearest to Jiangcheng university after all.


    It''s just that recently, as a mobile phone, Xing Wu, no matter how slow he is, knows that Mr. Lu and miss Mucheng have been having trouble or breaking up.


    It seems that Mr. Xing is used to living in the apartment. Xing Wu takes it as his default to go to the apartment.


    When the car reached half way, Lu Jinting''s voice suddenly overflowed. He changed his mind and said, "go to Jiangcheng University."


    Xing Wu was stunned, but quickly responded.


    "Yes, sir."


    When the car turned around, Xing Wu''s expressionless face also had a small heart of gossip.


    Sir, do you want to make up with Miss Mucheng?But just thinking about it, I heard Lu Jinting''s voice more and more cold, "go to Jingyuan."


    Alas?


    Changed again?


    Not even the apartment?


    Xingwu felt the chill all over his body in an instant. He didn''t know what the president thought of. His heart of gossip was closed. He hurriedly accelerated and went back to the garden.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng lost sleep for a night, it was fine.


    Later, she attributed this to the comfort of the school''s rigid bed, so Mucheng resumed living in the dormitory.


    Everything, as if just like when I was in college, dormitory, classroom, canteen three o''clock, of course, now there are more stars.


    Mucheng is a full man every day. It''s really a happy life.


    In particular, the efficiency of what she does has increased dramatically.


    The main reason is that no one squeezes at night, the quality of sleep improves, and the next day we are in good spirits. No matter in class or in practice, we will do well, and the efficiency will be improved.


    "Sister Hong, I''ve finished. Look what''s wrong. I''ll correct it."


    Mucheng''s state of beating chicken blood like this recently pleased editor Hong. At last, she was not as satisfied with Mucheng''s face as before.


    "Mucheng, well done."


    Hong Jiaxin is not stingy with her smile and praise, which makes Mucheng smile happily.


    "You are so happy. Don''t get carried away. It''s in good shape now. Keep it up! I know that you are about to take the final exam, and I''m not unkind. In this way, I don''t need you to do trivial things recently. Only one thing, we have an annual celebration of the company at this time of year. In addition to the charity dinner, all employees of all departments can attend. If you are interested, I can take you with me. But if you don''t give me any more surprises, you know? "


    "Really? Ha ha OK, OK. Don''t worry, sister Hong. I will be good. Is there any lottery for our anniversary? I like this... "


    Hong Jiaxin flipped her eyes. "Why so small? What''s the lucky draw? Young girls like you should be sure, but those young talents in the company! However, forget it, you have such a good disposition, and no one can catch you. There should be a lottery. We don''t know exactly what it will look like this year, but no one will go. There must be some small gifts. Even if there''s nothing, you''ve earned it. The stars in our company can''t be short of each other, and they''re lucky. You should prepare an evening dress in advance. Don''t be too shabby. "

 Chapter 105

    The anniversary of the stars is also a big event in the entertainment circle. Even stars'' own TV stations broadcast it. The red carpet of stars and the celebrities invited are the news focus.


    For people like Mucheng who rarely pay attention to the entertainment circle, of course, they don''t know.


    Yu Jingying, however, has long been looking forward to this anniversary dinner party and has been preparing for it.


    At this moment, hearing Mucheng''s words, he sneered, "you are slow enough. I''m already making my evening dress. Do you know that? You didn''t even notice that all the employees were talking about what to wear that day? I mean are you slow or slow? "


    Mucheng smiled nonchalantly, "it shows that I have no distractions. How can I be like you? Isn''t it a tuxedo? I can buy any skirt. What''s more, let me remind you that it''s impossible for the whole company to participate in it, but just for the group headquarters, how many do you think? Do you have the face to show? Save it. "


    "Mucheng, I have a feud with you, don''t I? Always hitting me like this? "


    "Ha ha Well, well, don''t hit you. You are so beautiful and in such a good figure. I wish you all the attention that day, OK? "


    "Go away! Not at all sincere. One more thing, I don''t want to be in the spotlight. I just want to have a good man. "


    "Alas? Don''t tell me, this dinner is a place for men. "


    Yu Jingying only gives Mucheng an answer, "ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The anniversary of the stars and the charity dinner are coming in the days that people are looking forward to.


    During this period, people''s hearts were floating. It was Mucheng. During this period, he was urged by the painting editor to rush the manuscript, and he was very tired.


    Hurry up, hurry up. Before the anniversary, I handed in some manuscripts, and finally I could have a rest.


    That night, the anniversary was held at the Imperial Palace Hotel in the city.


    As soon as I heard the name, I knew that this is a hotel under the royal court group, and it is the most advanced top hotel.


    Mucheng is wearing a Black Ankle long dress sent by song Anyi. Except for her arms and neck, none of them are exposed. It''s conservative, but it can''t cover her good figure.


    Of course, with so many beautiful women carefully dressed, Mucheng''s face is not enough to see. She is also small and transparent, and no one will pay more attention to her.


    She set out with Yu Jingying, watching Yu Jingying''s bloody clothes on her body, and silently thumbed up.


    They came in from the back door, because the front door is for the big people and stars to walk on the red carpet, and there are too many crowded onlookers and journalists in front of them. They dare not go to join in the fun.


    "My God Bonan will come tonight. I must go to take a picture with him. You''re in charge of taking pictures for me, you know? "


    Yu Jingying ordered, Mucheng nodded, "I know, I can''t forget."


    When they entered the banquet hall, Mucheng had to marvel at the large and spacious banquet hall!


    The people walking on the red carpet come in one after another. They, ordinary employees, also sit in their seats one after another. Of course, Mucheng and Yu Jingying are in the most corner. Looking at the main table and stage in the center from a distance, Mucheng regrets that he should bring a telescope!


    Of course, it''s also good to be far away. You don''t have to be too rigid. Eat well.


    Mucheng buried herself in the food and looked up from time to time until the dinner started. She was almost full of snacks and fruits.


    Suddenly there was a commotion. She was drinking water. The people beside her shouted, "sure enough, here comes!"


    Who did come?


    Mucheng looks up, but she can''t see who is coming to the main table even though she is blocked by others. While the people nearby are discussing, she also listens.


    "Some people are not sure that we belong to the imperial court group. Now president Lu has come. It seems that he has admitted it. "


    "At first, Mr. Xiang, our president, had a good relationship with President Lu. It''s not necessarily why we invited President Lu here! Do you think other big bosses have been invited? "


    "Maybe, anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s under the imperial court group. It''s something that the big people in the family worry about. We little people, as long as we pay, ha ha..."


    Mucheng felt the food he had just eaten, propped up and touched his stomach. He felt more and more that it was so nice to sit so far away.


    Yu Jingying had been looking around all the time. Now she finally turned around and looked at Mucheng. "Can you stop eating? The main course hasn''t been served yet. It''s time for your stomach to pop out. It''s ugly. "


    "Hee hee, I haven''t eaten at night, am I hungry?"


    "Who really eats on this occasion? That''s you. By the way, I just found some good-looking guys. In a moment, let''s go and have a chat. ""I don''t want to talk about you."


    "Cut, are you a little promising? The quality of the men here is higher than that of the outside. You are not stupid. You should seize one. "


    "I don''t want to. I''m here for dinner and lottery tonight."


    What rotten wood!


    Yu Jingying doesn''t take care of Mucheng at all, and the whole dinner begins. On the stage, the famous host invited has already begun.


    At this time, Xiang Hao, who is sitting at the bottom of Lu Jin''s court, looks at the expressionless and cold face of his third brother, and feels uneasy.


    A good busy day, the whole main table because of the arrival of Lu Jinting, completely cold down.


    Xiang Hao thinks that Lu Jinting used to be so expressionless, but recently, the low pressure on him is especially serious. The reason, Xiang Hao thinks, is that his third brother broke up with Mucheng.


    But don''t you just break up with a woman? Three elder brothers such appearance, is really to Mucheng heart?


    Xiang Hao didn''t know whether Mucheng was here or not today. He then took a move. His secretary quickly got up. Xiang Hao explained a few words and the Secretary quickly walked away.


    "Three elder brothers, will you go up and say something later?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers fell on the table and knocked, coldly saying, "No."


    "All right."


    Xiang Hao guessed that.


    The original anniversary, he invited Lu Jinting to attend, but in previous years he did not come, this year Xiang Hao just casually mention, but did not expect that he even agreed.


    And the reason is that Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes flashed different lights.


    The secretary came back soon and said something to Xiang Hao. Xiang Hao''s mouth was raised and he said something to the secretary.


    Later on the stage, the deputy general manager of the stars came to the stage to speak. Xiang Hao never liked to do such activities. The reason why he came here was to join the party.


    Looking at Lu Jinting beside me, this year''s bustle should be very interesting.


    On the stage, the stars went up one by one, performing programs, and the atmosphere was jubilant, interspersed with auctions of several things, but the more heated it became.


    The following people began to walk around, first came to the main table to toast, and Lu Jinting first became the primary goal of women.

 Chapter 106

    Lu Jinting''s cold momentum is to scare away many women, but it does not mean that no woman does not covet such a man as Lu Jinting.


    There are always some people who want to try not to give up. After all, if they succeed, as Lu Jinting''s woman, it''s self-evident that she is very precious.


    Xiang Hao is also surrounded by many women. He doesn''t care about Lu Jinting. He is not comfortable drinking and laughing.


    But Lu Jinting''s side, toasts and talks, unexpectedly all in his indifference, the embarrassed defeat array comes.


    No matter how difficult it is for a man to start, there will always be opportunities. But the key is that Lu Jinting doesn''t give anyone a chance at all and doesn''t even say a word. How can we talk about that?


    You can''t just sit here and stare at Lu Jinting, can you stare at his words?


    So, soon, there was no one around Lu Jinting on the whole table, and no one dared to go forward. Xiang Hao had already begun to embrace him from left to right.


    Mucheng is far away. She doesn''t know anything about Lu Jinting. Of course, even if she knows it, she won''t care. If it''s divided, it''s divided. There''s nothing to do with it, whether it''s cold or hot.


    Mucheng here is eating and watching the program. All the stars are bright, but they are playing very well.


    It''s the things that are auctioned, but it has nothing to do with her half of the gross. After all, in her opinion, the things that are auctioned can get a lot of money.


    There are also famous people''s calligraphy and paintings, as well as drawings of children in mountain villages, or handicrafts of disabled people. In fact, these are also opportunities for making money or showing off.


    Yu Jingying wants to buy some things, but the first few are very expensive, and she dare not to sell them at all.


    Some of the arts and crafts in the back, the money of the business tycoons or big stars, they have no chance.


    In the end, there was no chance to reach out.


    Until later, the scene was almost noisy, and the people below began to move around. These people couldn''t wait to drill elsewhere, and soon after bathing and eating crabs, they were gone.


    Mucheng is full. He looks around. He gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    "Is it miss mu?"


    Mucheng hasn''t found the bathroom yet. Someone appears in front of her. "Please follow me."


    Mucheng is stunned. Can everyone who comes in remember his name?


    If you don''t go to the bathroom, you don''t need to be led.


    "Well, I''m going to the bathroom."


    The waitress smiled. "Because there are too many people, the bathroom here is not convenient. I''ll take you upstairs."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Sure enough, people''s top hotels, service is so good, Mucheng followed, slowly into the elevator, upstairs.


    In the elevator, Mucheng smiled and said to the waiter, "your service attitude is very good."


    "That''s what we should do."


    When the elevator door opened, the woman raised her hand and asked Mucheng to go out. Then, after Mucheng stepped out, she looked around curiously, and the elevator door suddenly closed.


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng was surprised. He just said that their service was good, but he didn''t care?


    What''s more, where is the bathroom on the whole floor?


    Mucheng tries to walk in one direction and sees a door of a room. He is a little puzzled, but there is no other room around. It should be this.


    She pushed the door in, but suddenly opened up, and some were scared.


    Where is the bathroom?


    The whole place is a big room, an open luxury residence.


    Mucheng was already feeling bad. She quickly turned around to go out, but saw the man standing at the door.


    Tall and straight body, cool and handsome face, as well as those deep black eyes.


    Mucheng''s heart was tight, and she knew what the arrangement was.


    She pretended to be calm. "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong room. They told me there was a restroom and I''m leaving now. "


    Mucheng walks to Lu Jinting, hands behind him, wring tightly. The closer he gets to him, the harder his fingers are.


    When she was about to cross Lu Jinting, he stretched out his long legs, Mucheng almost tripped and threw himself forward out of balance.


    Of course, she did not fall to the ground, but fell into the familiar arms of Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng secretly pulled the corners of his mouth, wanted to get up and back away, but was firmly buckled by Lu Jinting.


    She can only be forced to stick it in Lu Jinting''s arms, look up and look up at her face, but her expression is extremely serious.


    "Mr. Lu, please let me go."


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, thin and cool eyes, looking at Mucheng thoughtfully."This is the only room for me on the top floor. It is not open to the public. I can''t help but suspect that you came here on purpose. "


    "Ha?"


    Mucheng seems to hear funny words, and his face gets angry immediately.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lu? Say I mean it? You are too narcissistic. Hum! Let go of me... "


    At the moment, there is no need for her to be polite, and her tone can''t help being more public.


    Looking at such a disdainful attitude of the little girl, Lu Jinting''s face was cold and grim, and she was very sinister.


    Mucheng''s little heart was frightened, and immediately looked down at him.


    Lu Jinting does not let her be like this, the slender fingers, holding her small chin, forcing her to look up.


    ¡°sunny¡£¡±


    Call her sunny again?


    Mucheng thinks about it. Lu Jinting seldom calls her. Of course, he seldom calls her except for those tired and crooked names on the bed. Occasionally, he calls her Mucheng. Later, when he gets angry with her, he calls her sunny. But this kind of anger doesn''t happen that night when the last two people are separated. He calls her Mucheng more angry ¡£


    So, now this kind of Sunny''s name, except for a little unhappy, is not really completely angry? When Lu Jinting called her sunny, the next thing to do was to vent his anger on her.


    If so, Mucheng can''t help but click.


    I heard Lu Jinting continue coldly, "no one is allowed to come up here. Since you have come up, you should pay the price. "


    "I don''t..."


    Mucheng didn''t want to be stared back by Lu Jinting''s fierce black eyes, but she summoned up courage and courage, "Lu Jinting, you can''t move me! We have nothing to do with it. If you move me again, you will force me. "


    What she is afraid of is Lu Jinting''s way of doing it. After all, this pervert, like the so-called price punishment, knows what to do with her toes.


    "Coercion? Ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting sneers, "I''m going to force you today, so what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bad guy. "


    Her swearing was rather feeble and cowardly.


    In fact, she also knows that if Lu Jinting really forces her today, she can''t run.


    Xiaolian is not only dissatisfied, but also angry.


    Mucheng can''t help but glare angrily at Lu Jinting, "you have nothing to say."

 Chapter 107

    "Don''t you say don''t see me again? Hum, since it''s a forbidden area, but I''m still brought up. If it wasn''t for your instigation, I couldn''t come up here. You''re still beating your back and saying I did it on purpose. Are you so interesting? You said clearly that day, don''t see me again. What do you mean, Lu Jinting? "


    Mucheng asked in a clear and orderly way. He looked calm. In fact, he was really worried.


    She said these words. First, she really wanted to ask what Lu Jinting meant. Second, she was afraid. No matter what Lu Jinting meant, with his character, she could not explain anything. She was the first one to do it. He did not fail to do it.


    Therefore, Mucheng is uneasy and has no bottom in mind.


    Originally looking at Lu Jinting''s eyes, now they are twinkling again, looking elsewhere.


    And sure enough, Mucheng still knows Lu Jinting so well.


    Without any explanation, he clasped Mucheng''s body, smiled coldly, leaned over and approached.


    "I don''t want to see you again, but you came to me by yourself."


    "Nonsense, you arranged it. Why do you confuse right and wrong?"


    "Is it? I''m not that kind of person! "


    "You..."


    Mucheng is in a hurry. I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting has such a rogue side.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips slightly raised a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and his black eyes were still thin and cold.


    "Tell me, do you miss me?"


    "No!" Absolutely not.


    Mucheng''s tone is very clear, without any hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Take it down with one hand, hoop her small chin, and squeeze the red fingerprint around her cheek, but the tone is very low.


    "Is it? But I don''t believe it. Let me check... "

 Chapter 108

    Mucheng wakes up and is very quiet.


    Weak stand up, looked at the room, the bedside anyway, new clothes, including the inside of the body.


    After washing and washing, I put on my clothes, simply tied my hair, found my handbag that I didn''t know where to throw last night, and left quickly without looking at my mobile phone.


    After getting into the taxi, Mucheng looked at his mobile phone, Yu Jingying''s phone, song Anyi''s phone, and their wechat.


    Of course, Yu Jingying scolded her and accused her of running away alone.


    Song Anyi, at first, inquired, but later didn''t know how Mucheng was in the imperial court hotel. She only asked her to call her when she finished.


    Mucheng didn''t call, but went back to school directly. There was no one in the dormitory. Maybe she went to self-study. She quickly packed up her things and went to the stars.


    Maybe it''s the bustle of last night. Today''s colleagues are still a little fickle. They are still talking about the grand occasion of last night in a low voice from time to time. They are gossiping about who is in the limelight, who is the big boss, or who is ambiguous.


    "Sister Hong, I left early last night. Don''t you know if I won the lottery? What is the prize? "


    "The biggest prize is very interesting. What is given less is to satisfy one''s wish. "


    "Ah? Playing so big? " Mucheng is surprised.


    Hong Jiaxin chuckled, "ha ha Yeah, it''s so big. But Xiang always has his word. And last night''s winner was a girl from the public relations department. Guess what she asked for? "


    Mucheng turned his mouth. "Isn''t it the general manager of marriage?"


    "No, she didn''t dare to ask for it. But it''s almost the same. She said let Xiang always be her boyfriend for one year. "


    In Mucheng''s silence, Hong Jiaxin rarely gossips with her, "this requirement, girls should think so in their hearts, not strange, but do you know what the biggest gossips were last night?"


    "What?" Mucheng is also curious and asks with wide eyes.


    Hong Jiaxin looked around and made sure that no one was looking here. "Last night, I heard Liu Xiaolan say that her friend''s friend''s (all kinds of roundabout relationships) I worked in the imperial court hotel. I know that President Lu was lucky to have a woman in our company last night. I didn''t go downstairs all night. I also sent clothes to him in the morning. It''s said that the size can be judged to be a beauty. But who is that woman? No one has seen it. Even if it is, it must be strictly confidential. "


    Hong Jiaxin said, looking at Mucheng''s strange face, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t a little girl take this kind of thing? Ha ha You are so naive. If anyone can accompany the president of landing all night, it will be amazing. If President Lu takes a fancy to me, of course -- "


    " abandon your husband and your son? " Mucheng asked.


    "Ha ha This one won''t work, but if I''m not married, I''ll do it. "


    Mucheng''s heart murmured that no one should see her.


    "In fact, it should not be a big secret. It means don''t tell others, but the news may have spread all over the stars. They should be guessing now, who that woman is. "


    "How can so many people tell?" Mucheng asked curiously.


    Hong Jiaxin smiles, "the woman who is lucky to be president Lu can still hide? Look at the changes and you can tell. "


    Can''t hide?


    Mucheng has turned his mouth in a dark way, which is sure to be hidden.


    However, she could not help sighing, these people whole, as if by Lu Jinting sleep is how great benefits. Even use the word "lucky"? Do you want to exaggerate?


    Besides, how could she not feel how good it was to be slept by Lu Jinting?


    There was no money and no room, so I took a piece of clothes to wear. Moreover, Lu Jintang followed him in all kinds of ways. He was only constantly tired, which was not cost-effective at all.


    "Mucheng, look at it. There must be someone coming out these days."


    Mucheng smiled, "ha ha, I''ll see who it is. Sister Hong, I''ll go to work first. "


    She turned around and left. Hong Jiaxin smiled and discussed with others who she would be.


    And Mucheng, holding the document to make a copy, is also discussing this matter in the tea room next door. She sighs in her heart. Yu Jingying suddenly sees her. When she comes, her face is ugly and her eyes are angry.


    Mucheng quickly apologized with a smile. "It''s my fault. Yesterday I had enough to eat. Maybe I had a bad stomach. I was not comfortable all the time, so I went home. I''m sorry. I''ve agreed to take a picture of you. I won''t do it next time. "


    "And next time?" Although Yu Jingying was angry, she snorted coldly, "fortunately, someone helped me take pictures. Next time I won''t be looking for you again, you dishonest little man. "


    "Yes, yes, I am a villain, OK? Come on, the picture? Show me. "Yu Jingying smiles proudly and proudly. She takes out her mobile phone and shows Mucheng her pictures with all the stars. Besides her male god Bonan, there is also the shadow queen and the little fresh meat.


    When they look at the mobile phone together, Yu Jingying glances at Yucheng, whose eyes are fixed behind her neck.


    Yu Jingying''s eyes flashed, and Mucheng didn''t realize it. "Are you satisfied? So many stars, you can show them off. "


    Mucheng looks up and looks at Yu Jingying, "why? I didn''t do anything to offend you with your eyes, did I? "


    Yu Jingying stared at Mucheng, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you really eat your stomach last night?"


    "Well Yes - yes. "


    "Lie!"


    Yu Jingying directly revealed, "tell me, which man did you look at right last night?"


    "Ah?"


    "Behind your ears, kiss marks..."


    "Ah!" Mucheng''s fingers quickly cover one ear and Yu Jingying turns her white eyes. "This way!"


    Mucheng immediately covers the other side, and then the little face turns red slowly.


    "You lied to me? Hum, from the facts, who is it? It''s not that I said you are fast enough. Last night, I saw you in the opposite eye, but I became so passionate. How can I not see that you are so open at ordinary times? How powerful was that man? He made you walk away with others in such a desperate way that night? "


    murmured," no, I knew him before. You - don''t tell anyone. "


    "I knew you before? Who? Our school? Elder martial brother Mo? "


    " no, don''t talk nonsense. " Mucheng was a little anxious. "Anyway, that''s it."


    "What is that? What''s that man, handsome or not, student or work, how much is the salary, how is the family situation, how is the personality, no one can say? You don''t mean it. I''m afraid I''ll take it away without telling me. "


    "No, we..." Mucheng couldn''t say anything, so he said, "we''ll have one night, and we won''t contact again."

 Chapter 109

    "What do you mean? one night? What''s the matter? Did you play? Can you afford it? "


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth, "Yeah, yeah, just for fun. Come on, don''t ask. I''m busy. "


    Mucheng ran away with the document in her arms. She was afraid that Yu Jingying would catch up with her and ask for the details. She put down the document and found a place to hide.


    Mucheng is in the remote corner of the building and calls song Anyi by the way.


    "Auntie, I am now the star, sorry, let you worry about last night?"


    Song Anyi chuckled, "I called you last night and didn''t find you. I asked Yan Kai to know that Lu Jinting had also gone to the dinner party. You have no news. You know where you are with your knees. I said, Chengcheng, are you still thinking about him? "


    "No, absolutely not. I was cheated upstairs by him, and I couldn''t run later."


    "You silly girl, if you know that Lu Jinting is there, you should be more vigilant! Can you still be cheated? "


    "Where do I know he''s not dead? I thought that - "br >


    Song Anyi understood her meaning before she finished.


    Mucheng thought that Lu Jinting was really angry that night. He was so personal that he would never really see her again if he said it.


    However, she didn''t know that Lu Jinting was a rogue.


    "Since you have something else, Mucheng, I''ll tell you the truth. You have to answer me honestly. "


    "Auntie, you ask." Song Anyi''s tone suddenly became so solemn that Mucheng had to be serious.


    "Do you still want to be with Lu Jinting?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "You didn''t waver at all? Want to continue with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is silent, and song Anyi is not in a hurry. Then he gets Mucheng''s answer, "no shaking."


    "That''s good. I see what you mean. You did it right. Well, aren''t you about to take the exam? After the test, don''t worry about the internship. Find a place to play in the summer vacation. No one should tell you. It''s a time to hide. Two months of summer vacation, I think, is long enough. "


    Enough to make a man interested in another woman again, so he should let go of Mucheng.


    "OK, auntie, you''re a good way. That''s it. "


    After hanging up, Mucheng stood for a long time before going back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao is in the office. Just after the meeting, he sees Han Ziheng coming. His face turns black.


    "What are you doing?"


    "ha ha, come to play with you!"


    "Playing with your X''s head, I told you that Mucheng is a woman of three brothers. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If you want to die, don''t pull me. I really want to let the third brother know. We don''t even have good fruit to eat. "


    "Isn''t it divided? I can''t go after people? It''s not very kind of brother Lu to occupy the pit. "


    "What''s the point? Last night, it was good again. You think, just because my party was so noisy, why did the third brother come here? You see, in the end, they took people to his suite on the top floor? "


    Han Ziheng turned his mouth and said, "Tut, Mucheng is a beauty indeed, otherwise brother Lu would not be reluctant to give up."


    "Are you short of beauty? You know what a fart, elder brother. It''s a little interesting for Mucheng. "


    "No?" Han Ziheng has some doubts.


    "I think it''s interesting." Xiang Hao is not so sure, but he always thinks, "so, you''re going to die."


    Han Ziheng is not comfortable without Mucheng.


    It was as if a piece of delicious meat had been put on his mouth. He knew it was delicious as soon as he smelt it, but when he wanted to eat it, he was suddenly told that it was someone else''s, and he could not eat it at all.


    It''s delicious, but the more he doesn''t eat it, the more he thinks about it. It''s too uncomfortable for him to worry about it.


    However, Xiang Hao''s attitude and Han Ziheng''s expression of his own meaning are not appropriate.


    Han Ziheng pretended to be cheerful and said with a smile, "well, I''m dead. However, since it''s the third brother Lu''s woman, it''s not pleasant. Last time, I haven''t officially apologized to her. In this way, it''s better to choose a day than to bump into it. Isn''t she interning here? After work, call her and have a meal together. I apologize. "


    Xiang Hao picked his eyebrows and looked at Han Ziheng. "Are you really dead?"


    "What else? She is the third brother Lu''s woman! "


    "Well then."


    Xiang Hao agreed. When he knew that Mucheng had not left, he called her."Eat?"


    Mucheng saw no one pay attention to himself, and then said, "no, there are few items."


    "No, it''s necessary to apologize for this meal. It''s up to you. If the third brother asks, you can deal with him. After work, we''ll wait for you in the underground parking lot. You know my car. "


    Xiang Hao decides directly. Mucheng is helpless for a while.


    When it''s time to get off work, she refuses Yu Jingying''s car. Mucheng can only sneak to the underground garage. When she sees Xiang Hao''s swaggering car, she quickly puts on her hat, pulls down the brim of her hat, and quietly gets on the car. "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t let anyone see."


    Xiang Hao chuckled and the car sped out.


    When he arrived at the destination, Xiang Hao gave the car to the parking boy and walked in first. "Are you so afraid? I don''t want to be seen by others? "


    " I don''t want to be seen by others, OK? "


    Mucheng skin smile meat not smile answer, followed into the box, Han Ziheng has been sitting in it.


    Seeing the arrival of Mucheng, Han Ziheng''s eyes brightened, but he soon covered up his excitement.


    "Mucheng, see you again, ha ha Sit down, today I am very sincere apology, that day''s matter, is I is wrong, you want to fight to punish, I have no two words


    Mucheng smiled lightly. "It was a bad day, and Mr. Han didn''t have to apologize. Even if it was revealed, I would treat it as nothing happened."


    "Well, nothing happened."


    It''s a matter of fact. When eating, Han Ziheng is very attentive. He introduces what''s delicious and considerate.


    Xiang Hao can''t look down and warns, "Han Ziheng, that''s enough."


    "Ha ha..." Han Ziheng just smiled and gave up.


    This meal was polite and peaceful. Han Ziheng met Mucheng and even asked for her phone number. He also gave him his business card. In other words, he often contacted in the future.


    Mucheng naturally won''t take Han Ziheng''s words to heart. Later, Xiang Hao returns them to song Anyi''s home.


    "Mucheng, why don''t you go back to my third brother''s apartment? Isn''t it made up? "


    Mucheng is willing to explain, but let''s think about it.


    Xiang Hao must have known that she was cheated upstairs by Lu Jinting last night, so he asked.


    After the test, she will hide for a while, and then they will understand.

 Chapter 110

    Mucheng goes back to song Anyi''s house. Song Anyi hasn''t come back yet. She goes to take a bath and has a good relaxation.


    Just look at the mirror, his body was Lu Jinting out of the trace, wrinkled a small brow.


    When he came out, Mucheng was shocked by the man sitting in the living room, and his soul almost didn''t come out?


    After regaining consciousness, it is the anger after being frightened.


    "Lu Jinting, are you crazy? In the middle of the night, do you know how scary it is? You bastard, son of a bitch


    Probably the eggs have been Mu Cheng scolded enough, let out the fear in the heart, on the land Jinting deep cold eyes.


    All of a sudden, she reacted badly and swore in front of him again.


    Mucheng immediately covered his mouth, backed away quickly, leaned against the wall, and preempted, "you scared me to death, who let you in? How did you get in? You''re trespassing. "


    Lu Jinting, however, seems to regard this place as his own territory, with a domineering momentum.


    Mingming is a very ordinary house, ordinary fabric sofa, Leng is the temperament of Lu Jinting, which sets off the place where he is. There is no reason to feel more tall.


    Mucheng then asked, "Hey, can you hear me? How did you get in? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice is also an order.


    "Come here."


    Mucheng frowned, "No."


    Her refusal made Lu Jinting''s face colder and her dark eyes deeper.


    "Come here!"


    It''s obviously a different kind of anger.


    Mucheng was afraid of Lu Jinting, hesitated, or moved slowly, but stopped at a distance from Lu Jinting.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Jintang groaned coldly. He stretched out his arm, his long fingers, his palms facing up, and seemed to be waiting for Mucheng to reach out.


    Mucheng looks at it, but his fingers are back to his back, clenching his lower lip. He is stubborn and full of resistance.


    She had just put on her pajamas at will and came out without drying her hair. At the moment, the wet ends of her hair were still dripping.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes passed her, dark eyes deep, dark, take back his arms, but suddenly get up, step by step into Mucheng, but forced Mucheng step by step back.


    After all, she was trapped in her arms by Lu Jinting.


    Her waist don''t firmly buckle, chin was pinched, forced to look up, to Lu Jinting, on his eyes.


    Lu Jinting''s deep magnetic voice overflowed, bent over and brushed her little face. "Look at you, have you slept or not?" br >


    poof


    Mucheng really wants to spit blood for him.


    What does it mean to sleep and not admit it?


    What''s the meaning of his pervert?


    Mucheng''s face strangely drew, took a deep breath, and controlled the impulse to scratch him.


    "First of all, you forced me, so it doesn''t matter whether you admit or not. You say that as if you, President Lu, can''t sleep? "


    Lu Jintang raised eyebrows, and her thin lips slightly raised a smile.


    "I forced you? Don''t you like it? "


    "You..." Bathed in clear language, his face is slightly red, I don''t know whether he is angry or ashamed.


    "And..." Lu Jinting''s fingers are hooked on Mucheng''s chin, and his voice is hoarse. "I just can''t sleep. What''s wrong? I''m not a casual person. "


    Poof


    Mucheng''s heart was full of blood and he was stuck in his throat.


    It can''t be vomited or swallowed.


    It''s shameless that Lu Jinting has risen to rogue.


    Is she a casual person?


    Clear eyes, full of anger.


    "Lu Jinting, am I a casual person? Why do you go so far? You never let me go again and again. Last night, you set up a game to keep me. Do you mean that I should be responsible for sleeping with you? Can you make the joke bigger? Why don''t we just get married? "


    Mucheng smiled sarcastically and looked at Lu Jinting''s expressionless face.


    "Such a big joke is funny, you know? President Lu? "


    Mucheng wants to push him away, but Lu Jinting still firmly holds her body.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lu Jinting approached Mucheng, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "The devil wants to marry you."


    Mucheng denies it."I thought no woman didn''t want to marry me!"


    "Cut!" Mucheng disdains, "Lu Jinting, that doesn''t include me at all."


    Lu Jinting pinched Mucheng''s chin. "Duplicity?"


    "No."


    Mucheng is looking straight at Lu Jinting at this time. She wants him to have a look. She really doesn''t have the so-called duplicity.


    She just doesn''t want to be involved with him. She wants to be completely separated. Does he always think that she is desperate?


    "Ah..."


    Lu Jinting smiled low, stroked her chin with her fingers, then went back to her lips, and gently stroked her lips with her thumbs.


    "So what?"


    Mucheng: "..."


    She was really speechless.


    Anyway, Lu Jinting means whatever he wants.


    What Mucheng thinks in his mind is not in his consideration. It''s not important whether he is sincere or desperate. What''s more, what does Lu Jinting think and what does Lu Jinting do?


    For example, when he is angry, he can say that he will never see her again, but when he is interested, he can design to let her go to his bed again.


    President Lu is such a bully.


    Mucheng has a thorough understanding.


    Therefore, she said it was not easy to break up. As long as Lu Jinting thought of her again, she would continue to accompany him.


    Ha ha


    Mucheng smiles, some cold, some helpless, sad, angry


    Simply, Mucheng doesn''t speak.


    What she said, Lu Jinting will not care, just go her own way.


    Aware of the little girl''s wordless silence, Lu Jinting''s black eyes are cold.


    When Mucheng frowns and looks up at Lu Jinting, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 111

    It was not until the door opened that Mucheng woke up immediately. It was too late to push Lu Jinting away. Song Anyi had come in, and she followed Yan Kai.


    Four people meet, two of them are so close, the air is silent for a while.


    Lu Jinting just got up, like no one else, sitting idly by.


    Instead, song Anyi, the owner of the house, had an illusion that she shouldn''t have come back.


    Mucheng quickly arranged his clothes, and was so ashamed that he wanted to jump down from the windowsill.


    Or Yan Kai first voice, to ease the next embarrassment, "three brothers, really clever."


    Lu Jinting nodded a little, Yan Kai walked over and sat on the sofa on the opposite side. Mucheng got up quickly and got into the room.


    Song Anyi looks at the two men and frowns slightly, which leads to Mucheng''s room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Anyi asked. Mucheng bowed his head and sat beside the bed. He also said, "how do I know? As soon as I came out of the bath, he had come in. "


    "Come in and you won''t drive him away?"


    "I''d like to, but do you think I can drive him away? He''s a rascal himself, and I can''t help it. "


    "What can''t be done? Are you unable or reluctant? Mucheng, don''t deceive yourself like this. You just can''t bear it? "


    Mucheng suddenly got angry and shouted to song Anyi, "I don''t have any!"


    "What is your attitude? I said it, didn''t I? "Song Anyi can''t help shouting.


    Two men in the living room, hearing such a sound, looked sideways.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I just didn''t. Don''t make me wrong. " Mucheng just repeatedly denied, "don''t you even believe me? Am I such a bully? Do you bully me one by one? "


    As he said this, Mucheng felt all sorts of unhappiness in his heart, as if it broke out at this moment, tears flew, and then pushed away in Song Anyi, shouting at Lu Jinting in the living room, "Lu Jinting, you leave me now, roll, I don''t want to see you again, don''t bother me, roll..."


    Lu Jinting''s face, driven by Mucheng''s impoliteness, was suddenly cold and sinister.


    Dark as ink, the eyes burst out cold enough to freeze the whole room, sharp and merciless.


    Mucheng''s heart calms down at this moment, and everyone can''t help but hold their breath.


    Mucheng wiped his tears and looked at him, "are you not going? Then I''ll go. I''ll always be the one to go. "


    Mucheng doesn''t care and runs out.


    Song Anyi was stunned. He stamped his foot and rushed out.


    Yan Kai stopped her. "You stay, I''ll go after you."


    Then look at Lu Jinting, "three brothers."


    Lu Jinting turns around and leaves quickly. Yan Kai nods to song Anyi, "don''t worry, Mucheng should be back to school. I''ll call you if you have any news."


    Mucheng runs out of the community, and a taxi comes. She gets on the bus directly, and her heart beats very fast.


    "Teacher Lu, go to Jiangcheng University."


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror at the little girl in the car. She only wore a nightdress and ran out at night. What''s the situation?


    Driver''s look, just let Mucheng reaction come over, she quickly wipe dry tears.


    At this moment, the brain flashed the news that the black hearted driver imprisoned the girl on TV, or that the girl ran away at night and was killed, all kinds of terror and fear.


    "Well Uncle, you can go back. "


    Mucheng''s request for a low voice.


    The driver''s uncle smiled and said, "the little girl is afraid? Quarreling with my family so late? Really, you look like a boyfriend living together, right? Fight back to school? Why don''t you think about yourself at such a young age? "


    "I haven''t, uncle. Go back."


    "Ha ha OK, I see. Don''t be afraid. I have a daughter as old as you. I''m not a bad person. I don''t have money to look at you. Even if I run for nothing, I''m not far away. I hope that if my daughter has a problem in the future, there will be good people to help her in the future. "


    Soon, Mucheng was sent back to the gate of the community. Mucheng was very embarrassed to waste the good intentions of the driver, and also wrongly blamed him.


    In the end, the driver''s phone is still needed, and the money will be paid back in the future.


    After the driver left, Mucheng didn''t want to go back. At last, he sat at the gate of the guard room and sat there all night.


    The people in the guard room also fell asleep in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, someone was sitting outside. At dawn, Mucheng knocked on the door of the guard room, borrowed some money from others, took a taxi and went back to school.She didn''t know. This evening, they almost turned the whole river city over to her. Nobody expected that Mucheng would stay at the gate of the guard room.


    When Mucheng went back to the dormitory, only roffee was sleeping. Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui didn''t know where to go. Mucheng didn''t wake up roffee. After changing clothes, she had a little money in the dormitory and left with it.


    Her bag and mobile phone were all in Song Anyi''s, and she didn''t want to go at the moment, so she went to the bus station with the ticket money that just came back to Xiangcheng.


    I bought a ticket to Xiangcheng and got on the bus.


    Before the car started, she leaned against the window, clutching her chin and humming in her head.


    Mucheng is seldom capricious. She is very sensible at many times, especially when she was a child. Only once, when her mother died, she was capricious once. She found a place that no one could find to hide, and then let everyone anxiously find it for a day and a night. Finally, she went home by herself.


    After that, she never did.


    But this time, she wants to be like this again. What is the exam, internship, Lu Jinting or song Anyi? She just wants to leave everything behind, and she just wants to find a quiet place to stay.


    The car hasn''t started yet, and Mucheng''s mind is far away.


    But there was a commotion in front of the car, because from the beginning, there were several people in black surrounded the car, and the people in the car were still looking at each other and whispering. Finally, a tall man appeared, and directly got on the car, with burning eyes, fell sharply on the little girl sitting in the last row, looking out of the car.


    The handsome face of the man is cold and intimidating. At this moment, the frown is always tight, which makes him slightly loose.


    But dark and indifferent eyes, with deep eyes.


    He strode to the back row and stood in front of Mucheng. If Mucheng had any sense, he turned around.


    "You..."


    Surprised Mucheng, didn''t say anything, was quickly copied up by the man, hugged, and walked out of the car.

 Chapter 112

    Mucheng looks at so many people in the bus station all the way. She doesn''t dare to make noise, so she has to bury her face in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    Lu Jinting has made such a big formation, which needs to be recognized. Aren''t you afraid of humiliation?


    Anyway, she was afraid of losing herself or being seen.


    So Mucheng didn''t speak or show up until he got in the car.


    Mucheng quickly escapes from Lu Jinting''s arms and sits in the corner, while Lu Jinting lets her hide without saying a word.


    The air in the car is condensed for a while.


    Mucheng thought that she was caught by Lu Jinting, what he would say and do, but it seemed that for a long time, there was no movement. Mucheng could not help but quietly moved his eyes and looked at Lu Jinting''s face.


    Expressionless, cold, indifferent, eyes closed, as if at rest.


    Mucheng quickly took back his eyes, bit his lips and stopped talking.


    The car stops, Mucheng still hasn''t moved, Lu Jinting has a cold voice, "get off!"


    Mucheng shuddered and immediately opened the door, got out of the car and closed it. The car didn''t hesitate at all.


    "What are you looking at? You are a dead girl. Are you willing to revenge me? "


    Mucheng is immediately embraced by song Anyi, listening to her incessant scolding.


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    "Well, I''m sorry for that? You scared me to death, you know? You have to pay for your willfulness, you have to compensate me for the mental loss I was scared by you, and in the future, if you don''t say it again, run out and see if I don''t break your leg. "


    Mucheng chuckled and hugged song Anyi. "It''s my fault, auntie. I''m wrong. I''m afraid no more. I will compensate you for the mental loss, OK? "


    "Hum."


    Song Anyi was a little loose, but he didn''t let go.


    Yan Kai, on one side, patted song Anyi''s back. "OK, go home first. Your little aunt has been looking for a whole night and hasn''t had a good rest. What can I do when I have a rest? "


    Song Anyi turns around first and leaves. Mucheng thanks Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai shook his head. "I didn''t help. The third brother sent someone to look for it."


    In fact, he also has this ability, but at that time he didn''t find Mucheng in the school, so he directly found Lu Jinting.


    And everything after that is Lu Jinting''s action.


    Mucheng listened to this, and then he was silent.


    Yan Kai didn''t say much, and outsiders were not easy to interfere in the affairs of the two.


    "Go ahead and coax your aunt. She''s really in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Uncle Yan, you can go back to have a rest."


    Yan Kai nods and Mucheng quickly follows song Anyi home.


    Entering the door, song Anyi sat on the sofa with a bad face, and Mucheng followed him carefully.


    "Auntie, I''m wrong. I''m really sorry that I worried you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Song Anyi gave a cold snort, shook off Mucheng''s arm and asked politely, "do you think it''s just angry that you ran away from home?"


    "Er..." What else?


    "Tell yourself, are you running away from home because of quarrel with me? Or because of Lu Jinting? "


    "Er..."


    Mucheng is full of words.


    Song Anyi snorted, "you know that. I''ll tell you that there''s still a week to go before the exam. You don''t need to go anywhere this week. I''ve asked for leave for you, so you can stay at home for me. After the exam, you can pack up and leave at once. "


    Mucheng is thus shut in by song Anyi.


    Of course, if she wants to go out, she can go out naturally, but not until what she thinks in her heart, she always acquiesces, reviews well at home, and doesn''t go anywhere.


    This kind of honesty is a peace of mind for song.


    Song Anyi was relieved, but still worried.


    The impulse of Mucheng that day, she was really afraid to tell the truth. In addition to the fear of what accident Mucheng really encountered in the evening, she was also afraid of what different thoughts she really had in her heart.


    Mucheng is the closest to her since she was a child. It can''t be said that 10% of them know her, but 80% of them can understand her temperament.


    Under her heartless appearance, what is hidden is the most difficult heart to explore.


    She didn''t care about everything, it was no big deal, but in the bottom of her heart, she was more interested in things.


    Song Anyi''s fear is that Mucheng is the same emotionally.


    Especially for Lu Jinting.Lu Jinting is not a good match for Mucheng at all, but song Anyi agrees that they may, but that''s impossible. She can''t let Mucheng fall into the pit of Lu Jinting before she falls in.


    However, song Anyi thought that he had pulled Mucheng away from Lu Jinting, but he was afraid. Mucheng didn''t come out at all.


    So, this time, I will shut Mucheng directly, and I will not let her touch Lu Jinting''s mind any more, and I will tell her completely that I will not let her have any hesitation or other thoughts in my mind.


    Now Mucheng stays at home, and song Anyi is satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family is sitting with his son-in-law Mo Changdong to drink tea. Lu Yining and Lu Min have nothing to talk about.


    Mo Jinxuan sat beside his father and listened to them after calling.


    Lu Zhenyuan asked her daughter, "Yining, how is Jinting getting along with the girls of Xia family recently?"? After the last meeting, I didn''t ask, and I was afraid of Jinting. He can listen to you for two sentences. You didn''t ask them how they are now? "


    Lu Yining said with a smile, "Dad, when did Jin Ting hear my words? He just can''t hide from me. I didn''t ask about his relationship with Xia Yu, but it should be good, right? It''s said that they had dinner together. Several times, no matter how much I care, I''m as afraid of his rejection as you are. However, I feel that they should have a play. "


    "That''s good." Lu Zhenyuan smiled.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Lu Jinting came in, took off his coat and gave it to the housekeeper, saying hello to what he was doing.


    But Mo Jinhuan frowned, "Ma, what do you say about Xia Yu? Who is the brother-in-law? "


    Lu Yining laughs, "girlfriend."


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Lu Jinting at once. The surprise in her eyes is very obvious.


    But Lu Jinting is completely indifferent.


    All the people present didn''t find Mo Jinxuan''s fault. Lu Yining asked, "Jin Ting, I was just talking. How are you getting along with Xia Yu? If you think it''s OK, why don''t you get engaged first? "


    "Engagement?"


    Mo Jinxuan''s surprised voice, some of which are not strong enough, all of us look at him.


    "What''s wrong with you, Jin Xuan?"


    Mo Jinxuan put away his unusual appearance, but his face was not very good. Looking at the indifferent Lu Jinting, he asked, "does my uncle like that Xia Yu?"

 Chapter 113

    Mo Jinxuan''s question, these people are also curious, look at Lu Jinting in unison.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are always cold and deep.


    His eyes fell on Mo Jinxuan''s face and his voice was cold.


    "Is that important?"


    Yes, Lu Jinting''s marriage doesn''t focus on likes or dislikes.


    As long as the door is right, it''s OK.


    "I want to talk to you, uncle."


    Mo Jinxuan suddenly gets up and looks straight at Lu Jinting. He doesn''t stop talking.


    "What''s wrong with you, Jin Xuan? What do you have to talk to your brother-in-law without us? "


    Lu Yining seems to have some doubts, but Mo Jinxuan doesn''t say anything. He stares at Lu Jinting directly, and Lu Jinting gets up and walks out of the living room with Mo Jinxuan.


    The others looked at each other. No one could understand what happened to the uncle and nephew.


    And the two people who came out of the living room entered the yard from the back door, and went to the pavilion in the backyard, far enough away from the main house, Mo Jinxuan just opened his mouth and questioned.


    "Uncle, do you know about Xia Yu and Mucheng?"


    Lu Jinting''s hands were copied in his pocket, because Mo Jinxuan mentioned the name of Mucheng, which was a little cold in the dark eyes.


    "Brother in law, I think you are better than me. You can take the initiative in your marriage. I have no hope now. I can''t give Mucheng happiness at all, so I won''t fight for it any more. I think, at least Mucheng follows you, is aboveboard. But who do you think she is now? An ugly lover? If so, I would not have quit like this. You can''t give Mucheng happiness if you want to be engaged to others like this. "


    Lu Jintang scoffed at his thin lips and eyebrows? You can? "


    "No matter who it is, it''s time for my brother-in-law to make it clear to Mucheng. Let Mucheng decide. Are you hiding it from her? "


    Lu Jinting doesn''t say anything, but Mo Jinxuan is angry when he acquiesces, "my uncle, I didn''t qualify at the beginning, and now you don''t qualify. I will tell Mucheng. "


    Finish saying, he will cross Lu Jinting to leave here, behind him, but the cold and gloomy voice of Lu Jinting rings.


    "Jin Xuan, stay away from Mucheng. This is the last time I remind you that she is my woman."


    Mo Jinxuan stops, takes a deep breath and holds his hands on his side to form a fist, which seems to contain his huge anger.


    For a moment, he turned around, fearless to Lu Jinting''s cold fierce black eyes.


    "Uncle, as long as you are engaged to others, you are not qualified to let Mucheng be your woman. Even if I don''t tell her now, but as long as you are engaged, I will definitely tell Mu Cheng. "


    Finish saying, Mo Jinhuan strides to leave, and he does not tell Mu Cheng now, also do not mean that he was afraid of Lu Jinting.


    After that, it depends on my uncle''s decision.


    Looking at the back of Mo Jinxuan''s departure, Lu Jinting''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes burst out with angry light.


    Back in the living room, Mo Jinhuan said nothing but, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then the head also did not return left the mansion.


    Lu Yining didn''t understand. Soon Lu Jinting came back. She immediately asked, "Jinting, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Jin Xuan? Did you fight? "


    Lu Jintang was indifferent and said to Lu laozong, "I will not marry Xia Yu."


    He also left the words, left the mansion.


    A good family party, so inexplicably separated.


    After the two men left, they didn''t know what was going on.


    And Lord Lu Zhenyuan, his face ugly, his majesty thin angry, his voice low said, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Lu Yining opened his mouth and said, "Dad, I I don''t know. "


    Mo Changdong said to ease his wife''s embarrassment. "Dad, there should be no big deal. Jinxuan has just been working in the enterprise recently, and some aspects are not easy. He has worshipped Jinting since he was a child. Maybe he didn''t do well. Jinting said something about him. That is to say, I''ll ask him some day. "


    Mr. Lu doesn''t believe in such excuses much, but Mo Changdong''s words have eased down, and he won''t hold on to the problem any longer.


    Lu Min came over and patted him on the back of his hand. "They just make a scene. What are you curious about?"


    "Well, I wonder if they are upset? Didn''t you hear what Jin Ting just left behind? What is not to marry Xia Yu? I think it''s because of this. Yi Ning, you go back and ask Jin Xuan what''s going on? "


    "Yes, I know dad."Mo Changdong looks at Lu Yining. Lu Yining frowns all the time. He has some bad feelings.


    Lu Min''s eyes flashed darkly, not much.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left, Lu took Lu Min''s hand for a walk in the backyard. For a while, he was silent.


    Lu Zhenyuan said after a long time, "Amin, do you think Jin Xuan and Jin Ting are really because of work?"


    Lu Min smiled and said, "don''t ask me, old man, I don''t know."


    Mr. Lu also smiled, "you are always so smart. Well, I won''t ask you. However, I have some concerns. When they talk about Xia Yu, their attitude is not right. I thought Jin Ting and Xia Yu would be successful this time. It really disappointed me. Over the years, Jinting has done everything well, much better than my father, but he has never satisfied me in the matter of marriage. "


    "Old man, Jinting is so excellent. Many women like it. It''s easy to get married."


    "It''s easy to marry a woman. The key is that he doesn''t want to be a dutiful man. There are three ways to be a great man. He wants me to die in peace!"


    "Father, if you are said to be so discouraged, you are in good health."


    "A good body will be infuriated by him. Alas, it''s still Yuze who knows. Amin, you and Yuze can make me happy these years. If Jinting doesn''t get married before I die, my property will be given to Yuze and you, not to the stinky boy, hum! "


    Lu Min smiled and said little.


    And Mr. Lu didn''t say much after that.


    When Lu Laozi sleeps in the afternoon tired, Lu Min makes a phone call quietly.


    "Help me find out what''s the conflict between Lu Jinting and Mo Jinxuan recently? By the way, you check the women''s side to see if there''s anything wrong with Xia Yu? Be careful not to be detected by Lu Jinting. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Min went to her flower house as if nothing had happened, with a gentle smile on her face and a good mood.


    At the same time, I hung up my headphones and called Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, you often come home when you are free. Your father is not very well. You often come back to see him. He is also very happy Your father has always understood your filial piety. "

 Chapter 114

    Mucheng really stayed away for a week at home. She didn''t concentrate on reviewing all day long. She thought it would be like this. If she didn''t take the first place in the exam, she would be sorry for her efforts this week.


    After a few days'' examination, Mucheng was packed by song Anyi and went to his hometown, a small town in Southwest China, with Shi Huihui.


    As Shi Huihui said, though her small town is not big, the environment is extremely beautiful.


    The mountains and rivers are beautiful and peaceful.


    Mucheng arrives at Shi Huihui''s house. That night, she lives in a room with Shi Huihui. She looks at the stars outside. It''s quiet outside. It seems that she can hear her heart beating.


    Living in such a beautiful place, you don''t want to leave when you come.


    Originally, Mucheng, who was worried too much, fell in love with her more and more. She went out to play with her every day, or helped her family to do farm work. In the evening, she turned out the lights early and rested. Even her mobile phone was left aside, and she hardly lit it. Even like a wild child, she didn''t think about Shu anymore.


    If it wasn''t for song Anyi to call Mucheng, Mucheng would forget that there are relatives outside.


    And Mucheng is in a hurry to hang up every time she answers the phone. It seems that there are many interesting things waiting for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anyi has been very comfortable recently. Mucheng has been sent away, so don''t worry about it. Listen to the phone, she means that. She has a good time.


    Today, I accompanied Yan Kai to the banquet. After a while of boring entertainment, she went to the quiet garden to call Mucheng when she saw Yan Kai still greeting people.


    At this time of the night, Mucheng will have time.


    "Chengcheng, where did you play today Don''t go to those dangerous places, be a guest in other people''s homes, and don''t make trouble... "


    Mucheng stood by the bed on the second floor, facing the silent night sky outside the window, and retorted in a low voice, "I''m not in trouble, so don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I don''t want to go back. "


    Song Anyi smiled, "don''t you want to come back? It seems that you don''t want me at all? "


    "Haha, I miss you occasionally. It''s mainly because it''s so beautiful here. It''s especially suitable for seclusion. I''ll come here to live in seclusion when I''m so disillusioned. "


    "Why do you see through the world? Good time outside, colorful, what nonsense? Come on, before the summer vacation begins, come back in advance. We went back to Xiangcheng. Uncle song asked why you didn''t go back. "


    After saying a few words like this, song Anyi hung up the phone, turned around with a smile and prepared to go back to the conference hall, but he didn''t know when and stood a man behind him.


    Seeing who it is, song Anyi''s smile is all gone.


    Lu Jinting copied it in his pocket, with a long body, a cigarette in his hand, and a pair of sharp and deep black eyes, which were cold, sharp and frightening, fell on Song Anyi.


    Song Anyi has always been afraid of Lu Jinting, but at the thought of what he did to Mucheng, her fear became anger.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Lu Jinting at all. Song Anyi had to cross Lu Jinting in silence and walk to the door. Lu Jinting didn''t let him at all. He was deliberately blocking the way.


    "Mr. Lu, please let me."


    Lu Jinting put down his arms, his fingers were hanging on his side, his face was cold and noble, his mouth was indifferent and merciless.


    "Where is she?"


    Song an frowned and replied coldly, "Mr. Lu, who are you asking?"


    "Mucheng!"


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are bright and cold.


    Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth, pinched the fingers of his handbag and restrained himself.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you. You have nothing to do with it. "


    Lu Jinting''s whole body was cold. Song an could not help but step back, but he still didn''t let go.


    At this time, Yan Kai came to break the rigid atmosphere.


    "Three brothers, Anyi."


    Lu Jinting looks at Yan Kai coming here, obviously maintaining song Anyi''s appearance. He doesn''t press questions anymore, and turns around and walks in.


    Song Anyi was relieved. He held Yan Kai''s hand and said softly, "where is Cheng Cheng? What qualifications does he have to ask? Why doesn''t he let go of Chengcheng? "


    Yan Kai frowned and said, "three elder brothers asked you about Mucheng?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell him. Hum, we can''t let him know where Mucheng is anymore. "


    Yan Kai was silent and said, "in fact, if the third brother finds out by himself, he will know. But he chose to ask you, probably not just where Mucheng is? It should be let you know, or let Mucheng know through you. He still thinks about Mucheng. "


    "Ah?Song Anyi was surprised, and then there was anger on his face.


    "Is he a man who always goes his own way? Do you have to get what you want? Mucheng is so separated from him. He is still like this. Is it interesting? He''s a man who can''t stand rejection, can he? "


    "Don''t be angry." Yan Kai patted song placidly on the back and said placidly, "it''s not that I can''t tolerate other people''s rejection. I think the third brother is interested in Mucheng. "


    "Is he interested? There''s a fart! Want to have a heart, which door of his appearance is close? Isn''t he still engaged? The news came out. Did he want Mucheng to be his lover? "


    "The news of engagement is not true. If the third brother doesn''t say it, it won''t be true."


    "He didn''t say it. He didn''t have the face to say it to you. Hum, whether he is true or not, anyway, Chengcheng and Lu Jinting can''t be together at all. No matter how capable she is, Lu Jinting will not be able to seize it. I won''t agree. If you want to move Mucheng, let''s talk about it first. "


    Although she can''t take Lu Jinting, she is in a hurry. How about fighting for her life?


    After Lu Jintang left the party and got on the bus, he made a phone call.


    "Ji Nan, where is Mucheng now? Send someone over and pass on her every move to me every day. "


    Hung up the phone, Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes looked out of the car, for a long time, he held the mobile phone, dialed several times, and called out.


    After Mucheng talked with song Anyi, she went downstairs to wash her face and feet. When she came up, Shi Huihui answered her phone and said, "your phone is ringing. I''ve answered it for you. I don''t know who it is."


    Mucheng took the phone directly and didn''t see who it was. He sat by the bed and asked, "who is it?"


    Ear, came a low magnetic voice, slightly cold.


    "It''s me."


    Mucheng''s hand was shaking. Scared by the sound, he was so excited that he almost threw the mobile phone away.


    Shi Huihui has a strange look. Mucheng immediately holds the mobile phone. "Huihui, go to sleep first. I''ll go downstairs to answer the phone."


    Then he went downstairs with his cell phone, walked into the yard, and Mucheng began in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 115

    "You!"


    Mucheng''s mouth is in such a good mood these days. I don''t want to be ruined by Lu Jinting''s boredom.


    She was patient and took a deep breath.


    "Lu Jinting, are you finished? It''s so late. I''ll hang up if I''m ok. "


    "Not over."


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice, in the silent night, came with irresistible hegemony and oppression.


    Mucheng is holding the mobile phone in this way and is silent.


    Two people, so silent for a moment.


    Mucheng thinks she has nothing to say. She realized before that Lu Jinting''s words should not be said. No matter how much she said, he would not listen.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Jinting broke the silence first. It seemed that he was not happy in his voice.


    Mucheng doesn''t care. Anyway, they are far away from each other. Whether he is unhappy or not, he snorts.


    "You won''t listen to what I say. Why should I waste my saliva?"


    "Ha ha You''re so good. " Lu Jintang chuckled, "sunny, have a good time?"


    "Happy!"


    "Happy, don''t want to come back?"


    "Well A little. "


    Mucheng has a strange feeling. He never will. Is Lu Jinting talking to her now?


    But that''s the reality.


    Lu Jinting asked some questions, such as where she is, is there any fun? For example, how happy she is playing and how she likes this place.


    At last, Mucheng unconsciously talked with him for a while.


    Then, after a moment of silence, Mucheng suddenly asked, "you are talking to me?"


    At this time, Lu Jinting is walking into the room, listening to her words, he smiles, sits down, stretches his body lazily, his voice is smiling, low and sexy.


    "Chengcheng, what do you think I''m doing? Do you want to talk to me on the phone? Or are you disappointed that I''m just talking to you and nothing else? "


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. He just talked about chatting. Now, his words are so bad.


    What''s more, why did Cheng suddenly cry?


    It''s weird. It''s cold on the back. I can''t bear it.


    Decisively shut down, turned around into the room on the second floor.


    Shi Huihui seems to be asleep. Mucheng climbs to bed carefully. After lying down for a while, she still opens her eyes and looks out of the window. She hasn''t slept for a long time and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mucheng got up late. When he came down to wash his face and brush his teeth, Shi Huihui had finished washing his clothes and was hanging up.


    "Mucheng, didn''t sleep well last night? Later, I was confused to hear that you always turned over. Is there anything wrong? "


    "No." Mucheng didn''t say much, and Shi Huihui smiled nonchalantly.


    Mucheng came to help wring the bed sheet, but explained, "the man before, well, he called me, it''s different, I can''t guess his mind."


    Shi Huihui knows that there are men in Mucheng, but she doesn''t know the details.


    Now Mucheng can say that Shi Huihui is still happy.


    "If you can''t guess your mind, then don''t guess. Anyway, if he has any purpose, he won''t know in the future? Mucheng, you are always smart. I think he will expose his mind sooner or later. "


    Just watch it change.


    As a bystander, Shi Huihui doesn''t know what''s going on between Mucheng and the man, but it''s better to let it go and watch it change.


    Mucheng listened and nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, she is far away from Jiangcheng now. Lu Jinting just wants to do anything else. She just needs to make a phone call to harass her. She should listen to a joke and not pay attention to it.


    In this way of thinking, Mucheng really doesn''t care.


    "Mucheng, we''re going to the market in town today. Let''s go to the market and buy some dishes or something by the way."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mucheng''s favorite is to go to the town for the fair. When they go out, sometimes they take others'' cars, which are naturally tricycles. There are even bullock carts. It''s most comfortable to enjoy the scenery on the way.


    This trip is Meng Xiao, one of Shi Huihui''s classmates in the same village. He also came back from the summer vacation and drove his own minibus to take them with him.


    Meng Xiao, who is driving, often comes to visit the teacher''s house or takes Mucheng to a fun place after he knows Mucheng. Mucheng is familiar with him and often plays with him.Of course, Meng Xiao''s mind is clear, but she doesn''t want to delay other boys. She made it clear early. Now they can only be friends.


    When they arrived at the market, Meng Xiao parked his car, and the three of them went to buy snacks first. Then they ate and strolled, taking photos of themselves.


    Mucheng sends her photos to the circle of friends. With all kinds of good mood, she can see her happiness.


    Song Anyi brushes Mucheng''s circle of friends, and feels relieved.


    On the other side, Ji Nan put the first Mucheng''s whereabouts information in front of Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting looked at it, and suddenly asked Ji Nan, "this XX software, you can see her photo?"


    "Yes, president."


    Lu Jinting immediately took out his mobile phone and studied it. Ji Nan stood aside and waited for a long time. He just looked at the president. It seemed that he had finally studied it.


    Looking up, "how can I see her picture?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ As a good friend, you have to pass her authentication first. Miss Mu''s number is her mobile number. "


    Lu Jinting continued to add friends, and then waited for a long time, cold face some impatient.


    Ji Nan clearly felt the president''s displeasure, and he reminded him, "maybe Miss Mu hasn''t seen it yet. The president will wait a second."


    Lu Jinting directly threw away the mobile phone and asked Jinnan, "whose software is it? Call me and have me certified now, now! "


    "Yes, president."


    Ji Nan is not surprised by Lu Jinting''s practice. He is absolutely not able to be patient in waiting.


    Soon, Ji Nan is done. Lu Jintang picks up her mobile phone and continues to watch it with satisfaction.


    Ji Nan thinks that it''s a strange thing that he can''t stop painting the circle of friends. Although he doesn''t usually brush it, he looks down occasionally.


    The president shouldn''t be finished so soon, so he turns around and goes out first.


    And Lu Jinting, really brush the information of Mucheng, look down from the beginning, always look at one


    At this time, Mucheng didn''t feel that there was a friend in her software, because Lu Jinting didn''t have any status at all, and she would not brush the address book, so she was quietly monitored by another kind.

 Chapter 116

    In the evening, Mucheng just lies down, and his cell phone rings again.


    This time, she saw clearly. It was Lu Jinting''s number.


    Mucheng wants to hang up without thinking, and then shut down. He can''t disturb his mind any more.


    Get up early the next day, everything is normal.


    Then, in the evening, the phone rang again. It was Lu Jinting''s.


    Mucheng thinks about it, but he''s so aboveboard that he won''t change his number in case he hangs up again?


    The inexplicable Mucheng was a little hairy in her heart. She was afraid of something uncontrollable. In the end, she was a little afraid of Lu Jinting''s idea from the bottom of her heart, or let her get through the phone.


    Lu Jinting''s consistent voice, cold and cold, "I will not hang up tonight?"


    Mucheng ignores his impoliteness directly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    Mucheng was furious. Just about to hang up, Lu Jinting''s warning voice came across coldly, "hang up my phone, I''ll go right now and get you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several deep breaths, I told myself never to be angry, never to be angry.


    She didn''t speak or hang up. She was really afraid that Lu Jinting would find her.


    "You are my woman, remember that."


    Lu Jinting''s tone was harsh. "Stay away from the boy named Meng."


    "You sent someone to follow me? Lu Jinting, you are too much. "


    "Well, I have more. If you want to try."


    "Pervert!"


    "Well, there are more perverts, or when you come back, I''ll let you try."


    "You..."


    Mucheng has been blocked and speechless, such a bastard, such a rascal.


    For a moment, he seemed to be very proud of the way he made muchengqi speechless. He chuckled, "Chengcheng, take my call every day, and you will have fun. Otherwise, I will kill you, or you will be killed by me when you come back. Would you choose? "


    Mucheng finally can''t bear it, yelling at the phone, "Lu Jinting, how do you want me?"


    "What do you say? Cheng Cheng is so smart, huh? "


    "I''m stupid. Please show me plainly and mercifully, will you?"


    "Tut You understand. "


    Mucheng clenched his teeth, and his voice came out from the cleft of his teeth. "Lu Jinting, do you say that you can''t bear me, like me, or die?"


    There Lu Jinting didn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, Mucheng hung up directly.


    She stood in the twilight, tightly holding the mobile phone, her face was expressionless, and after a long time, she sighed deeply and said a low curse.


    "Old bastard!"


    That''s when I went back to sleep.


    But Lu Jinting, after being hung up, smoked a cigarette, the dark eyes narrowed slightly, in the fog, indifferent face, seemed to flash a few indescribable smile.


    Turning around, I went back to the box, poured a glass of wine directly and drank it.


    Xiang Hao looked at others around and made eye contact with them.


    "Third brother, I''m in a good mood. What''s the good news?"


    And the woman beside Lu Jinting, with eyes close, poured him a glass of wine, Lu Jinting thin lips slightly hook, the woman boldly approached him again, but was immediately controlled by Lu Jinting''s cold eyes.


    Xiang Hao immediately waved. The woman left Lu Jinting and sat next to Xiang Hao.


    "Three elder brothers, are you guarding Mucheng like jade?"


    As soon as the words came out, several people were silent.


    It''s not wise for Xiang Hao to take such a cut all the time.


    It''s just a chicken brain, remember to eat or not to fight, and the frequency of speaking mistakes is probably the same as that of his dumping women.


    Just finished, several people''s eyes all looked at him, Xiang Hao''s smile was stiff, and he felt his nose.


    "Ha ha I said the wrong thing? "


    Yan Kai looks at Lu Jinting, but he doesn''t seem to mind Xiang Hao mentioning Mucheng.


    Moreover, if there is a smile on the cold face, it is obvious that the mood is really good. "


    Yan Kai frowned and frowned. He felt strange. What''s Lu Jinting''s reaction now?


    The last time Lu Jinting asked song Anyi, it showed that he still didn''t give up on Mucheng, so now he is in such a good mood, is it because Mucheng?


    Yan Kai didn''t dare to think about it, but his intuition told him that it should be related to Mucheng.Xiang Hao didn''t think so much. He always thought that Lu Jinting and Mucheng had made up. He didn''t know that Mucheng had run to the remote place in the southwest to hide. Now, he just thought that Lu Jinting was for Mucheng to keep his body as jade.


    Of course, there has been no woman around Lu Jinting. In addition to Mucheng, she was just joking.


    "Third brother, I haven''t seen my niece for a long time. I''ll call her out to play with me some other day! Recently someone made a holiday villa, which is very interesting. Isn''t Mucheng summer vacation? Play together, and Yan Kai, call song Anyi. She''s not angry with me, is she? If I''ve been angry for so long, I can make amends, OK? "


    What Xiang Hao said was that Mucheng was blacked out. At that time, he saw the anger in Song Anyi''s heart.


    Later, he didn''t see each other again, and didn''t touch with each other again, so Xiang Hao was only when song Anyi was worried about this matter.


    But song Anyi didn''t want to see them. The most important thing is because of Lu Jinting.


    Yan Kai chuckles, "Anyi is not angry, just a little busy recently."


    Xiang Hao''s eyes are romantic. No matter whether he is really busy or not, his meaning is to say it out. If you don''t show your face, you can see song Anyi. Then he turns to Lu Jinting again. "Third brother, what do you mean? If I can, I''ll have it ready. "


    Lu Jinting lazily shakes the wine glass in his hand, with deep dark eyes, squinting slightly. It seems that he doesn''t hear Xiang Hao''s problem.


    But other people know that Lu Jinting has always been like this, he heard.


    But after a while, Lu Jinting finally opened his mouth, his voice was mellow and deep, "after a while."


    "Well, decisive time, before my niece starts school?"


    "Well."


    "Well, it won''t be very hot then."


    After that, Xiang Hao raised another topic, which turned the page, but this answer surprised Yan Kaizhen.


    Lu Jinting is so determined to take Mucheng with him, that is, they have been reconciled, or he is very determined that they will be reconciled.


    Yan Kai''s eyes have always fallen on Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting''s eyes cast over and slightly raised eyebrows. The eyes mean obvious. It seems that he understands what Yan Kai is thinking.


    Yan Kai smiled and asked, "third brother, Anyi told me that she would not agree."


    Song Anyi ''s attitude was so firm that Yan Kai was surprised by her ruthlessness in dealing with this matter.


    In this way, he would like to tell Lu Jinting that it''s not what he wants to be.

 Chapter 117

    "Lao Yan, what do you mean? What song Anyi disagrees? Who is the third brother? She should be happy when she is attracted to Mucheng. This means that she dislikes our third brother or does she feel inferior? "


    Xiang Hao is not happy when he listens to Yan Kai.


    Song Anyi is a powerful woman, but she can''t interfere with other people''s feelings.


    Yan Kai frowned. "Xiang Hao, you don''t know the meaning of security. Don''t say that casually. Besides, you don''t know about the relationship between the third brother and Mucheng. "


    "What if I don''t know? As long as the third brother is willing, what can you say about your woman blocking the third brother? I said Lao Yan, since you have this song Anyi, don''t talk about it if you don''t come out to play with me. Now you can listen to her if you don''t move. Do you have the ability to marry someone else? Hum...... "


    Xiang Hao said mercilessly that he stabbed Yan Kai, and both of them were not pretty.


    Jiang Muri couldn''t help saying, "mouse, pay attention to your words. Yan Kai doesn''t mean that. Besides, you can''t cut in on emotional matters. The third brother will deal with it by himself. Don''t talk too much. "


    "Hum, I like to interrupt when you are a young master? It''s Lao Yan who thinks he''s a song family and doesn''t give us brotherhood. What''s more, it''s not worth me to replace the third brother. Isn''t it just a little girl? " Xiang Hao said that he was not even. Looking at Lu Jinting, "brother three, do you really like Mucheng''s girl? I don''t think I can get used to it even if I like it. Hum, it''s not to marry home... "


    Xiang Hao''s impulsive words were not finished, but Jiang Muri immediately raised his voice and stopped, "mouse, shut up!"


    Jiang Muri stopped drinking. He was really scared. He stared at Lu Jinting. Then he realized that Lu Jinting was in a good mood. He was cold at once and the whole atmosphere was cold.


    Xiang Haocai realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    He stammered, "well Third brother, no, I mean like it, but Ah. "


    Xiang Hao gave himself a light slap, "OK, third brother, I said the wrong thing when I was farting. You know I''ve been talking so badly... "


    At last, Xiang Hao was very direct like a child who did something wrong. His mood was low. "I''m wrong!"


    Lu Jinting''s fierce color has not been accepted, but it''s cold. "Mouse, Mucheng, it''s my woman."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I will not talk nonsense in the future. I swear."


    Mucheng is the woman of the third brother. Actually, the meaning of the third brother is very clear. No one can say more about the woman who belongs to him. No matter whether it''s good or bad, it''s Lu Jinting''s who doesn''t allow others to say more.


    His relationship with Mucheng was known by his brothers before, but what kind of relationship was it? Lu Jinting never made it clear.


    Without Lu Jinting''s mouth, it is a woman who doesn''t care. Even if Lu Jinting is surrounded by only Mucheng, it doesn''t mean that Lu Jinting is different from Mucheng.


    And Lu Jinting, this time, and for the first time, formally told the brothers who were here again that Mucheng was his woman. He would circle it within his own range, and no one else would have a full voice.


    Xiang Hao said that he understood and remembered that even if Lu Jinting married someone else in the future, Mucheng was different here. That''s half a sister-in-law.


    Mucheng got up early the next morning. He was very refreshed.


    Meng Xiao came here very early, because he promised to take Mucheng to the mountain. Climbing has become their most popular sport these days.


    At first, Mucheng was very happy to say hello. Later, he suddenly thought of Lu Jinting''s warning in the evening. Mucheng''s enthusiasm was immediately extinguished.


    The smile on his face was a lot lighter.


    Of course, she is not really because of Lu Jinting''s warning, but because of Meng Xiao''s distance and avoidance, she thinks that if Lu Jinting sees it, he is really angry, if he does something, he can''t imagine that


    if he comes here in a fit of anger, her holiday will be completely ruined, which is terrible.


    "Mucheng, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Meng Xiao looked at Mucheng''s face, and his smile gradually faded down. He couldn''t help asking.


    Mucheng then turned around and shook his head. "No, I suddenly remembered that I couldn''t climb the mountain today. It''s a bit inconvenient. Otherwise, go with Huihui. I''ll go back to the house first. "


    Mucheng escapes quickly. Meng Xiao is still confused.


    When Shi Huihui comes here, she doesn''t know what Mucheng means. She can only help her with her lies.


    "Meng Xiao, Mucheng didn''t sleep well last night. Let her go back to mend her sleep. Let''s go together. "


    Meng xiaolue is a little lost, but still nods. They have been classmates, neighbors and friends for so many years. They are very familiar with the mountain and are very used to it. Therefore, they are tacit and not tired to climb the mountain and breathe the fresh air in the mountain.On the way, Meng Xiao''s topic is really all around Mucheng.


    Shi Huihui also saw his purpose, but didn''t hide Mucheng''s situation, but in the end, she reminded Meng Xiao.


    "Meng Xiao, do you like Mucheng


    Meng Xiao smiled shyly. "Yes, she is lovely."


    Shi Huihui smiled and nodded, "it''s very lovely and nice. However, Mucheng has a boyfriend. "


    Although I haven''t seen it, after Mucheng answered the phone last night, I''m in such a good mood today. Next year, I''m with that man. It seems that I''m ok.


    Meng Xiao was stunned, then he put up a smile and didn''t talk for a long time.


    Shi Huihui comfortingly patted Meng Xiao on the shoulder. "Even if you don''t have a boyfriend, you are not a city with us. If you want to pursue people, you have no advantage. Meng Xiao, do you understand? If you haven''t sunk too deep, you can be an ordinary friend for a long time. "


    Meng Xiao smiled bitterly and shrugged, "I see."


    "Don''t be so unhappy. This summer vacation is still long. Don''t think too much. It''s fun. When you have time in the future, you can go to Jiangcheng to visit us, or we can go to your school together."


    "All right!"


    Shi Huihui appeases one pursuer for Mucheng here. Mucheng is alone in the teacher''s house.


    Why is she so good?


    Why don''t you play with fun? You are bored at home. Lu Jinting is thousands of miles away, and the company is so busy. He won''t really come here, will he?


    As for the fact that he''s looking for someone to follow him and watch him?


    Mucheng looks out, really someone?


    She was lying at the door. After a long time, she didn''t see anyone, or any camera or camera. Would Lu Jinting cheat her?


    Mucheng has been lying on the ground for half an hour without any movement. He has come back to his senses and thinks that he is really stupid. Was he cheated by Lu Jinting?

 Chapter 118

    After Meng Xiao and Shi Huihui came back, Mucheng was happy again. He swept away the depression in the morning and would take them around happily.


    The village is not long enough. Mucheng thinks this place is a treasure.


    Picking up birds from trees and fishing in the water, many things she never did, or things she had done for a long time when she was a child, now she is very happy every day.


    So, it started again, with the selfie.


    Her single photo, her photo with Shi Huihui, and the occasional entry of Meng Xiao, all of which were sent to the circle of friends.


    Mucheng is also complacent, with funny language, or admiration, or emotion, in a word, the mood is very rich.


    And Mucheng thought that Lu Jinting, who is thousands of miles away, took out his mobile phone from time to time to brush.


    Fortunately, he still has a sense of propriety. He didn''t brush like that in front of others, or he would really scare the staff to death.


    Now, Lu Jinting is sitting in his office. The pen in his hand stops. It''s about looking at the mobile phone next to him, the dynamic of Mucheng.


    Until, really brush to Mucheng''s dynamic.


    Looking at Mucheng''s cheerful photos, he saw the corners of his mouth flying, but there was Meng Xiao behind, even if it was just a casual silhouette, the sharp chill flashed in Lu Jinting''s dark ink.


    Put down the mobile phone, Lu Jinting put into work again, just than the atmosphere just now, the temperature in the air dropped a lot.


    In the evening, Mucheng and Shi Huihui are sitting in the yard watching the stars and chatting. They play the palm fan and fan away the mosquitoes. Next to them are the family members of the teacher. They all play their own games. Shi Huihui''s younger brother is also joking.


    Shi Huihui scolds his naughty brother for a few words. He hides behind Mucheng and makes a face.


    Mucheng is still smiling to protect him.


    For a while, the parents rushed their son to bed. There were only Mucheng and Shi Huihui left in the yard.


    Shi Huihui said, "Mucheng, I''m in a good mood today, isn''t it?"


    "Alas? Can you tell? I''ve been happy every day since you came here? How can I say today is particularly good? "


    Shi Huihui shook her head. "It''s not the same. It''s true. Although they are happy, they are not."


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "Where is it?"


    But when I asked that, my voice was smiling.


    Shi Huihui chuckled, "you, did you call last night because of this? Are you secretly enjoying yourself? "


    Mucheng is silent, as if he is so happy?


    She touched her face, as if it was a little bit?


    But will she be so happy? As for it?


    Mucheng felt that she was not good. She asked Huihui carefully, "how obvious am I?"


    Looking at Mucheng like this, Shi Huihui couldn''t help chuckling. "Mucheng, I''ve never seen you like this before. It seems that you are really with that person. It''s very good, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng thought about it, duzui, "it''s not very good either."


    "It''s not very good, it''s also very good, isn''t it? Ha ha... "


    In fact, it''s not very good. That man, very bad, very bastard, really, he''s old, but he''s very shameless. He always makes me very angry and sad. I hate him so much. "


    "Hate him? I don''t think so. You''re duplicity. "


    Shi Huihui approached Mucheng and asked in a low voice, "the more hate, the more like, isn''t it?"


    Shi Huihui''s teasing made Mucheng blush.


    However, in the evening, Shi Huihui does not necessarily see the changes on her face. Mucheng still holds her cheek with both hands, as if it could cover the rising temperature on her face.


    Shi Huihui chuckled. "I''m right, aren''t I?"


    Mucheng still stubbornly retorts, "it''s not. It''s not what you said. "


    Mingming they have broken up, Mingming she came out this time, is to avoid Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng didn''t have any expectation for Lu Jinting, but she didn''t want to make the phone call for several nights. She changed so easily?


    Now I want to come. Now calm down. Mucheng thinks that he is too whimsical? Or too impulsive?


    Shi Huihui doesn''t know what Mucheng is thinking. Maybe she thinks she''s in the middle of her mind, so she''s shy and speechless.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Mucheng, I haven''t been in love, but I''ve also watched a lot of TV, novels and so on. Maybe love is like this, duplicity or worrying about gain and loss. Do you feel that way? "


    Mucheng is stunned. It seems that there is.Is she in love?


    Mucheng himself didn''t know this problem, and couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Shi Huihui added, "you sigh like this, but also including, hurt spring and autumn?"


    Mucheng felt that every move she made would be pulled to the direction of love by Shi Huihui. She quickly stopped her exploration and said, "OK, go back to sleep. Don''t study me here. After you go back, you need to find someone to fall in love with. Just practice it yourself. "


    He pushed Shi Huihui to the room.


    But at this time, when the cell phone rings, Shi Huihui chuckles, "look, people in love are on the phone. Let''s be honest. "


    Mucheng is hot again. She ignores Shi Huihui''s teasing, turns around and answers the phone.


    I don''t know why, she picked up the phone, inexplicably with some sweet and delicate meaning.


    "Hello?"


    Just one word, all different emotions.


    But Lu Jinting''s voice coldly sealed the sweetness of Mucheng''s heart.


    "Mucheng, what did I say?"


    The cold tone of questioning made Mucheng unable to resist and rushed.


    "Who knows what you said? What''s your question, Lu Jinting? What do you mean by saying that on the phone? "


    "Mucheng..."


    No "Chengcheng" call her, Mucheng face a cold smile, who said, Lu Jinting moody?


    This description is more appropriate.


    "What do you have to say? I understand. I''m so stupid. I can''t guess what Lu Da''s president thinks. It''s bad luck if one of them offends you carelessly. So, you''d better say it. "


    Lu Jinting''s anger, by Mucheng this ridicule and from the derogatory tone, made a lot of cold.


    Originally it was a warning to question. He was blocked by Mucheng, but he just calmed down.


    In my heart, I felt the change of Mucheng''s attitude. I thought of the soft voice of the moment when she picked up the phone, and the later irony.


    Lu Jinting seems to have figured out the joint.


    The voice can''t help but soften down, "Cheng Cheng, angry?"


    Mu chengleng hum, and called "Chengcheng"?


    She can''t afford the intimate address.


    "Lu Jinting, I have something to say."

 Chapter 119

    It''s clear, don''t give her this.


    A slap and a date?


    She is not so cheap.


    Hearing the girl''s tone, Lu Jinting couldn''t help thinking of the way they had been fighting that night.


    The little face is light and cold. There is no emotion in her eyes, and she says such merciless words.


    Ha ha


    The little girl didn''t know how she grew up. She was ruthless. She said that she would let go without any nostalgia.


    If it''s more ruthless, Lu Jinting will rank behind Mucheng.


    "You can''t say it if you''re ok?"


    Lu Jinting put the picture back for a while. Now, he has to appease the little girl''s temper.


    Mucheng snorted, "if you have nothing to do, you''ll be dead."


    "Dare you!"


    "What am I afraid of? Are you threatening me? Lu Jinting, you don''t treat me as a musician. When you are happy, you should play tricks and tease me twice. When you are not happy, you should question and threaten me. If you want to have fun like this, there are plenty outside. Can''t I play? "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are hooked, and his face is merciless.


    two people''s hearts, each of them make complaints about each other''s ruthlessness, but they have not seen their own shortcomings.


    "I''ll have a good time with you, Cheng Cheng."


    "Fuck off, I''m not your pleasure."


    "Ha ha Well, it''s not fun. "


    Mucheng is silent for a while, and his anger is hard to get rid of. Lu Jinting just starts again.


    "It''s almost time to play. Come back earlier."


    Mucheng frowned again. "What is it? I haven''t played enough. Besides, can I explain it to you? When do I go back? What does it have to do with you? "


    I still don''t believe in him.


    And Lu Jinting, that little patience, also supported just that moment.


    Lu Jinting was repeatedly mocked and refuted, but also could not help being angry.


    No one dares to violate Lu Jinting, and no one dares to provoke him again and again.


    Except for Mucheng.


    But he hasn''t cultivated yet. He has too much patience with Mucheng. He''s not happy. Naturally, he''s not happy.


    Lu Jinting''s voice immediately cooled, thin and cold. "What do you say to me? Sunny, this weekend, I''ll go back to Jiangcheng at once. My patience is exhausted. "


    Mucheng is stunned. She doesn''t have the patience to deal with him.


    "If you have enough patience, and I have no patience to play with you, then we will worship you. Goodbye, no, never see you again."


    Mucheng directly hangs up the phone and shuts down.


    There was a rage in her heart, and she rushed to the top of her head. She tightly held her mobile phone and gnawed her teeth. If Lu Jinting was in front of her now, she would definitely bite him hard. If she didn''t bite a piece of his meat, she would never give up.


    The bloody scene of biting his flesh severely was simulated in the brain. After Mucheng was happy, the Qi he was carrying gradually dissipated.


    After having a good time, Mucheng squatted in the yard, head down, arms holding head, for a long time.


    And in the silent night, there are murmuring voices.


    "Old bastard, son of a bitch, rotten egg, old pervert, merciless, really not a person..."


    These curses have continued for a long time.


    After that, with Mucheng''s whereabouts, it was sent to Lu Jinting, of course, without Mucheng''s curse and muttering.


    At this time, Lu Jinting, who had been hung up by Mucheng, had a cold face, black eyes, and a cold air.


    Yesterday I was so happy. In the morning, Shi Huihui realized that Mucheng was not right.


    Can it be that last night''s phone call was another fight?


    Shi Huihui can''t help but wonder that the quarrel between the two men is too fast, either quarrel or make up. It''s more changeable than the weather in the south.


    Mucheng is so spiritless. He can''t lift anything. He sits in the sun at the door of the house.


    Shi Huihui is picking vegetables. After seeing the appearance of Mucheng, she asks, "Mucheng, did you quarrel again last night?"


    Mucheng frowned and shook his head. "No, I broke up. What''s the quarrel?"


    "Ah? break up? No, you were not in a good mood during the day yesterday. What happened to you? "


    Mucheng picked a vegetable leaf, put it in his hand and rubbed it repeatedly, and then murmured, "what is good is my obsession. Now calm down, in fact, I am not suitable for him. He is a moody bastard, so I will not serve him. "Shi Huihui widened her eyes and looked at Mucheng''s displeasure. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know exactly about this kind of thing. She didn''t really know.


    She hasn''t seen exactly what this moody old bastard looks like.


    Shihuihui would bet that in a few days, this moody old bastard must have made up with Mucheng again.


    She is so convinced, inexplicable.


    Mucheng picks up her eyebrows. "Huihui, what do you mean by your eyes?"


    Shi Huihui chuckled, "it doesn''t mean anything. You are so happy now. How cruel are you? I don''t think it''s necessary to break up like that. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "You don''t understand. Anyway, we broke up long ago. Now it''s my fault that we are so procrastinating. I should be more cruel."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes!"


    Mucheng nods fiercely.


    I really want to be ruthless. Mucheng will shut down in the evening after several days. She knows that Lu Jinting must be very busy and won''t call her in the daytime, so she will shut down in the evening and completely cut off the relationship. This is her determination to herself, which is absolutely unshakable.


    Absolutely


    Ah ah ah ah


    Mucheng was ruthless for a few days. After being kidnapped and boarded the car directly, he sent it to the hotel without saying a word. Then when he saw the culprit coming out of the bathroom, his frightened thoughts all turned into various kinds of anger, super big anger.


    "Lu Jing Ting!"


    Mucheng rushes to Lu Jinting, kicks and punches when he comes up, venting his anger.


    "You son of a bitch, you are kidnapping. You scared me to death. I thought I was going to be bought by traffickers to be the old bachelor''s wife in the mountain area..."


    Lu Jinting easily stopped the angry little girl''s HuaQuan embroidered leg, listening to her anger and fear, what was sold to be a wife this kind of words came out.


    Lu Jinting really admired the little girl''s imagination.


    But, this wench, she is angry, is he happy?


    These days, if he is angry, he will not fly over so impulsively. He wants to give a lesson to this merciless little girl.


    Now, he kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 120

    Mucheng''s fright and anger were soon suppressed by Lu Jinting.


    Then it''s repeatedly knead, fried, fried and stewed. Anyway, how happy it is? The old pervert suddenly released all the energy stored in this nearly one month.


    When Mucheng was angry, he didn''t reflect at all. He was just fighting and scolding. Now he can''t resist if he wants to.


    Later, I thought, how long has Lu Jinting, an old pervert, not tasted women? It''s really like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. It''s taken apart and eaten into the stomach. There are no bones left.


    Later, she had no consciousness at all. As for whether the teachers were anxious to find themselves, she had long forgotten.


    I have been staying in the hotel for three days, during which I got off the bed, but it was all on the sofa, on the stall, in the bathroom. In a word, it''s a place where I can come. Lu Jinting has come for several times, which is a little crazy.


    During this period, Shi Huihui received a call once, saying that she was OK. Someone came here to see her. Shi Huihui knew that she had a stomach, so she let go of her worries.


    That is to say, there is no worries behind her. Mucheng has no way to resist. She is pressed by Lu Jinting. She keeps doing what she has done. She is almost vomiting what she has done.


    Until the fourth day, when Mucheng was still sleeping, he felt Lu Jinting''s action, as if he said something, and then everything was quiet.


    When Mucheng woke up again, there was no Lu Jinting around.


    Holding the aching body, she thought hard, as if Lu Jinting had gone?


    What did you say when you left?


    Mucheng can''t remember, but it doesn''t prevent her from thoroughly scolding Lu Jinting. This time, she used all the words to vent the pain that Lu Jinting had squeezed these three days.


    After that, Mucheng ordered a meal, ate and drank enough, and then left the hotel and went back to the town.


    When Mucheng saw Shi Huihui, she smiled weakly as if she had been devastated. She was shocked. "Mucheng, what''s the matter?"


    Mucheng shook his head and gnawed his teeth. "It''s OK. I''ll be ok if I''m alive when the old bastard is gone."


    "Did he hit you?"


    Shi Huihui didn''t respond. When he asked, Mucheng drew at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, cough I''m fine. "


    Looking at Mucheng''s embarrassed expression and her indescribable mark, Shi Huihui responds and blushes with embarrassment.


    "That Why don''t you go upstairs and get some sleep? "


    "No, I''m full."


    Mucheng waved, sat down, lazy and stretched out.


    Shi Huihui looks at her and sits down with her. She thinks to herself, isn''t that good?


    "Mucheng, are you reconciled?"


    Mucheng is silent, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, "who knows good not good?"


    "Alas?"


    Shi Huihui still doesn''t understand. Both of them are like this. How come they haven''t made up?


    Mucheng chuckled and looked at Shi Huihui''s simple expression and said, "do you think that''s the way to make up? Hum, I don''t know what to think in this moody old Pervert''s heart. Anyway, I can''t tell him if I don''t understand. "


    Mucheng knows that Lu Jinting may like himself a little, but he can''t say a word even when he''s dead. He likes his words.


    Clearly want to stay around, the available means, are just so tough, suppression.


    Never in a word, simply to understand.


    Especially such a hard spoken man, Mucheng really don''t know why she has to tolerate?


    Women are sentimental animals. Of course, they all like men to say something nice. If Mucheng wants to hear something nice like Lu Jinting, do he have to listen to the dirty and abnormal words that pop out of his mouth?


    Can''t you expect Lu Jinting to say something?


    Mucheng frowned discontentedly and pulled the corners of his mouth. It''s really a feeling of worrying about the future.


    "Why haven''t you made it clear? How did you get together? It feels complicated. "


    Shi Huihui couldn''t understand. Mucheng shook his head. "It''s just a stupid account anyway."


    Obviously he didn''t want to talk more.


    It''s not clear from the month when I was in Paris.


    Mucheng thought that she really liked Lu Jinting at that time in Paris, but he was not so abnormal at that time, right?


    Is it hidden?


    Now in China, when we catch her again, we will ignore her. When we arrive at our own territory, all kinds of real faces will be revealed, and that will be it?If he had gone too far in Paris at the beginning, Mucheng would never have taken the initiative to send him to the door or like him.


    Now it''s really late to regret provoking Lu Jinting.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. Mucheng wants to poison Lu Jinting.


    She sighed deeply!


    Ding Ding''s cell phone has the voice of wechat. She glances at it. It''s actually wechat from Lu Jinting?


    By the way, when did she add Lu Jinting to become a good friend?


    So, the photos of her circle of friends have been seen by Lu Jinting?


    Mucheng responded. No wonder he knew his whereabouts like a palm of his hand. Maybe someone was watching him. That''s what Lu Jinting saw through wechat.


    So she was quietly watched by him?


    However, she didn''t receive the verification notice with her friends? How does he add his own?


    Mucheng has such a question in his mind. He can''t answer it and doesn''t pursue it much.


    I only read the message from Lu Jinting: when will I come back? Are you sure?


    Mucheng frowned. When did she say she wanted to go back?


    It''s very sentimental!


    She clicks on her cell phone and clicks on the message: "I will go back to school naturally.".


    Lu Jinting: by the end of this week.


    Mucheng''s anger made a very angry expression: you said it doesn''t count!


    As a result, just refuted him, as expected, Lu Jinting is impatient, the phone call came.


    Mucheng''s mind was out of time. She really knew Lu Jinting, didn''t she?


    After answering the phone, Lu Jinting''s voice came through.


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t mind going back and sneaking you back."


    Mucheng secretly skimmed the corners of his mouth, but also dribbled? Is she something?


    "Why did you slip me back? Vent your desire? You''ve been putting up with it for so long. Can''t you put up with it? Besides, I have to settle accounts with you. What am I going back with you? "


    "What is it? What do you say? "


    Mucheng snorted, "what do I say is what?"


    "You can try!"


    Mucheng''s mouth was turned. "Don''t do this. If I say it''s your wife, do you have to kill me directly? Lu Jinting, you can directly put away your profound. I won''t go back. If I want to go back, it''s also the beginning of school. Besides, even if you come to dribble me, I will run out again. If you don''t believe me, let''s try. "

 Chapter 121

    Yo!


    Is that annoying, little girl?


    Or the threat?


    Lu Jinting felt that she was just like a hairy kitten at the moment. She was obedient and could not see anything but grin. She would scratch the people in front of her at any time.


    Maybe after venting more than half a month''s stored energy in the previous three days, Lu Jinting now obviously listened to the girl''s words of hair blasting, but she didn''t turn her face.


    So, he even chuckled in a good mood. His voice was low and magnetic. It was transmitted to Mucheng''s ears through the phone, which made her ears itchy.


    Despite Lu Jinting''s bad nature, he has a good appearance and even a good voice.


    It''s the kind of feeling that makes ears pregnant.


    At the moment, Mucheng listens to Lu Jinting''s laughter, which is very pleasant, and she can''t help tickling her ears.


    Fingers can not help but touch the ears, a little calm.


    "What are you laughing at? Can''t I do it? "


    "Not that you can''t do it. But Chengcheng, you mean, I really want to be my wife? "


    "Bah! Whoever wants to be your wife, I''ll say it. Anyway, that''s what I mean. If you don''t understand, even if I go back, we can''t continue without understanding. That''s it. "


    Tut Tut, the little girl has a strong voice.


    Lu Jinting''s index finger crossed her forehead and thought for a moment. Did she give the little girl enough strength?


    Before he said anything, he asked, "my wechat, when did you become my friend? Did you do it in private? You know those things in my heart, there is no one to follow me, right? It''s all from my wechat, isn''t it? Humph, I''m still cheated. I think I''m really being watched by you. "


    Lu Jinting hooks his lips. He really sends people to monitor Mucheng. But if she understands this, it doesn''t matter.


    "So?"


    "I want to delete you."


    "Ha ha Delete it. Do you believe that I still have a way to be your friend again? "


    This is to imitate the threat of Mucheng just now.


    It''s so fast.


    Mucheng took a smoke at the corner of his mouth! What else can President Lu fail to do? "


    "Well, come back at the weekend."


    "I''m afraid I said nothing just now? I said I would go back to school. That''s it. Hang up. "


    Mucheng hangs up the phone directly. It takes a long time. In Lu Jinting''s ear, he says nothing. He can''t listen at all.


    It''s really stupid. She knew that Lu Jinting was such a person. What else?


    It''s all stupid because of his anger.


    Anyway, she won''t be so obedient.


    Lu Jinting, who has the ability to do so, will go back to arrest her, and of course she must escape.


    Of course, Mucheng felt that Lu Jinting was so busy. He could not tell how busy he was when he ran out in three days this time. In a short time, he should not have time to go back to such a crazy three days.


    After rejecting Lu Jinting happily, Mucheng beat his aching body, but in fact, he couldn''t help thinking about the problem of going back.


    She knew that she could not hide all the time, and she was bound to face Lu Jinting''s bullying behavior.


    Lu Jinting''s likes to say that it is still the second thing. The most important thing is how his blind date woman solved it. This is the first and most important thing.


    Is that blind date woman still alive or rejected by Lu Jinting?


    This is related to what is Mucheng''s position in Lu Jinting''s heart now.


    Mucheng sighed deeply. What a worry!


    However, Mucheng''s troubles never last longer than half a day. Other things soon distracted her.


    Heartless used to describe Mucheng, although exaggerated, but also shows that she is not looking for trouble.


    Now she is still playing at ease. After the summer vacation, why do you think about the things that are not yet her turn?


    Soon, Mucheng is back in the game.


    Recently, she has transferred all the big cities and small towns near Shi Huihui''s home. She plans to go to the nearby provinces and cities to play again. Anyway, all of them come here. There are many beautiful sceneries in the southwest. Just before the school starts, they just turn around and go back before the school starts.


    Shi Huihui also agreed. With Meng Xiao, the three of them packed their bags and went all the way to the north.


    Half a month after leaving school, they didn''t know every place very well. They only picked up a few famous cities, or because of the scenery, or because of the delicious food.Along the way, she was not afraid to be seen by Lu Jinting, or even crazy to play with photos, which had a kind of aggressive meaning.


    Mucheng thought that Lu Jinting should be gas blasted.


    However, to his surprise, he never moved again.


    After that unhappy phone call that day, Lu Jinting really had no news.


    At first, she thought he was busy, but later, a week later, he had no news. Mucheng felt that maybe he was really angry, and then he became angry and dumped himself?


    Probably in Lu Jinting''s heart, a woman like Mucheng, who doesn''t know what to do, refutes him so many times, and her patience has long been enough.


    In this way, Lu Jinting may have already kissed me with the woman she was dating at this time. After concealing her inner feelings, Mucheng has been playing again, even happier and more interested than before.


    Finally, two days before the start of school, Mucheng and Shi Huihui finally parted ways with Meng Xiao and took the train back to Jiangcheng.


    The dormitory door has been opened at this time of the school. Roffee and Yu Jingying have been working in Jiangcheng, but they don''t live in the dormitory either, so when they come back, the dormitory is also dirty. They cleaned it up for half a day.


    The long-distance car ride has also been very tired, Mucheng and Shi Huihui simply ate the meal and then slept in the dark.


    After waking up the next day, Mucheng went to song Anyi''s home to report.


    Song Anyi is not at home. She turns on the TV to find snacks.


    Mucheng never likes to watch financial news or social news. He just hears the news on TV before he can change the channel when he is looking for snacks.


    "Yesterday, the imperial court group held a press conference on the demolition of its huangrui real estate. Li Xinhui, general manager of huangrui real estate, personally attended the press conference... "


    Mucheng''s attention also turned because of the imperial court group.


    What happened?


    Demolition dead?


    Mucheng''s heart was thumping. The imperial court group was in trouble.


    Her first reaction was to worry about Lu Jinting.


    It''s all out of human life. It''s also out of trouble. No matter whether it''s right or wrong, it can''t be easy.

 Chapter 122

    Mucheng can''t care about it. If he throws away his snacks, he will run out.


    However, after thinking about it, where can she find Lu Jinting?


    Now Lu Jinting must be in the company. She can''t get in.


    She didn''t call either, for fear of delaying his work. At last, Mucheng chose to send a wechat.


    Mucheng has worded for a long time. Are you ok? Are you ok? I just saw from the news that something happened to your company. How are you now?


    In this way, Mucheng doesn''t know how to ask.


    It took a long time for her to say only one word.


    "I''m back."


    There is no reply from Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng waited for a long time, sighed and sighed again, and finally left his mobile phone aside.


    Forget it, I''ve already stopped contacting her, and I haven''t been pestering her for a long time. Even if something happened to her, she would be concerned if she was accompanied by a beautiful young lady?


    Cut!


    Mucheng changes the stage again, looks for snacks, sits down, eats


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, song Anyi came back and looked at the scattered snack bags, pizza boxes and drink bottles in the living room, turning his eyes.


    And the culprit, lying on the sofa, covered only his coat, seemed to be asleep, but his cell phone was still in his hand.


    Song Anyi shook his head, and when she was about to take out her mobile phone, Mucheng suddenly woke up.


    "Yes?"


    Her first reaction to look at the mobile phone, but nothing, a blank, just looked up, saw song Anyi back.


    "Little aunt?"


    Song Anyi frowned and asked, "whose phone are you waiting for?"


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng didn''t react for a while, and her brain seemed to be a lot dull. She didn''t rub her eyes, pat her cheek and pull out a smile until her consciousness slowly recovered.


    "Auntie, I''m just looking at cell phone time. Why are you so serious?"


    She looked out of the window again. "Ah, it''s dark? I''m hungry, aunty. Would you like to make some rice? "


    Song Anyi had some doubts, but he didn''t say much. He looked at the food rubbish all over the ground and picked up his eyebrows. "Are you still hungry?"


    Mucheng laughs and seems to realize that he has eaten a lot and touched his stomach, "OK, no more. I''ll clean up and go to bed early. School will start tomorrow. " When


    was cleaning up, Song Anyi also went back to the room and changed clothes. After she came out, she had washed her face and put on a mask. She sat in the sofa and told Mu Cheng, "how did you enjoy this month? Where have you been? "


    "Oh, auntie, I''ll tell you, Huihui''s family is so much fun..."


    Mucheng seems to be provoked to talk with song Anyi about the beautiful scenery and delicious food.


    At last, Mucheng said, "I''ve decided to go out every year for holidays. It''s not good to be stuck at home all the time. I only know when I go out to play, how wonderful the outside world is. "


    Song Anyi glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, if you were still at school, would you not come back at all?"


    "I have this plan?"


    Mucheng smiled and seemed to miss the process of going out to play.


    Just miss it, the mobile phone rings, Mucheng is an inspiration, pours in front of the mobile phone, and quickly picks it up.


    "Hello?"


    Song Anyi doubted that Mucheng had any secret.


    However, Mucheng''s nervous reaction was to relax and hang up after hearing that Shi Huihui was calling.


    And just hang up the phone, Mucheng''s cell phone rang again, this time, it was the phone she was thinking about.


    But Mucheng was nervous and hung up directly. Then he said good night to song an and hurried back to the room holding his cell phone.


    Once in the room, Mucheng pauses for ten seconds, then she takes a deep breath and dials back.


    Over there, after connecting, Mucheng suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Jinting''s low voice, indifferent and cold, "back?"


    "Yes."


    Mucheng''s fingers hang uneasily on the side of his body and rub. His throat is tight and his voice is a little tight.


    "Are you ok?"


    She couldn''t help but ask him if she could hide her worries.


    "Well."


    It''s Lu Jinting''s turn to be silent. Mucheng doesn''t know how to ask, or what''s the meaning of their phone call.Is it her amorous behavior?


    But Lu Jinting didn''t have a voice for a long time. Mucheng smiled bitterly, and the voice calmed down immediately.


    "You''ll be fine if you''re OK. See you later."


    "Clear!"


    Mucheng just wanted to hang up, Lu Jinting''s low voice cut off her action.


    This "Chengcheng" makes Mucheng''s heart beat alive in an instant.


    "Come here."


    His voice was heavy and ordered, but there seemed to be something else.


    Mucheng thought about it. She was afraid that song Anyi would know it. She hesitated. Finally, she bit her lips and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng doesn''t care about all kinds of psychological construction given to her in the past, let alone the principles that should be made clear. At this moment, she is impulsive, emotional and irrational.


    After changing clothes, Mucheng steals out of the room. Song Anyi has returned to the room. She goes out smoothly.


    After going out, I sent a message to song''an, "I''ll go back to school."


    I don''t know what song Anyi would think. Mucheng just felt like he was about to jump out of his heart. He went downstairs quickly, took a taxi out of the community and went straight to the Gold Coast Apartment.


    The password of the apartment remains unchanged. When the door is opened, Mucheng''s eyes sweep quickly and fall into the real place.


    Lu Jinting sat on the sofa, dressed in a dark grey leisure home clothes, holding a cigarette in his hand, and heard the sound of opening the door. His cold face was slightly sideways, and his dark eyes were deep, so he had a mu Cheng''s eyes.


    Mucheng was stunned by his black eyes for two seconds. They didn''t speak. She still raised her step and walked to the side of Lu Jinting step by step.


    His tall body leaned against him, the smoke in his hand was on his lips, he took a breath, spit out the smoke, stretched out his empty right hand, and said in a deep voice, "come here."


    Mucheng comes forward and puts his hand in the palm of his hand. Next second, as soon as he makes an effort, he is pulled and pours into his arms.


    The smell of bathing on his body is mixed with the smell of smoke.


    She didn''t know what kind of cigarettes Lu Jinting smoked, but his cigarettes never hurt people.


    His chin was pinched by his fingers, his head raised, and his eyes closed.


    The next second, his thin lips pasted, did not let her have any hesitation time, kissed her lips.

 Chapter 123

    This evening, Mucheng said nothing, asked nothing, and actively cooperated with Lu Jinting in everything.


    However, her physical quality is there, and how to match it legally is limited.


    In the end, it ended in a faint.


    When Mucheng wakes up, it''s another big day. On the first day of the freshman''s school, she misses it again.


    Mucheng was very upset and helped her. After thinking about it, she first asked about Shi Huihui''s school. Generally, she would not be strict in roll call on the first day. She called and knew there was no class today, so she was relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng took a hot bath and came out of the room. Sister Li prepared a meal.


    All kinds of feelings on the side of Sister Li expressed her joy at Mucheng''s return.


    But Mucheng''s head is a little empty. After eating, he recovers his strength. He nests in the sofa and thinks about problems.


    What do you think?


    What are she and Lu Jinting now?


    Last night, because of her worry about him, because of her own heart, she could not disobey it. It was because of her feelings.


    But after feeling, reason returned, reality was in front of her.


    However, Lu Jinting may not have the time to think about these little things now, and Mucheng doesn''t want to give him trouble when his company encounters something.


    So, she thought for a long time, or changed clothes back to school.


    Huihui, the new book teacher, has taken it for her. The curriculum has also been downloaded. Everyone in the dorm is here. Maybe we can get together at the beginning of the school today.


    make complaints about the glittering and translucent, "I said Mu Cheng, you have been away from this holiday? Late for school? More and more rampant! "


    Mucheng smiled. "You have the ability to laugh at me. You have the ability to learn from me. Are you crazy?"


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes and said, "I forgot about your funny character when I didn''t say it."


    Mucheng chuckles, and then notices the existence of roffee.


    She seems to have become more beautiful and fashionable, without hindering Mucheng''s boasting, "Feier, it''s more and more beautiful!"


    Roffee pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, his voice was colder. "Thank you."


    Yo, so proud?


    Yu Jingying stares at Mucheng. She doesn''t speak to roffee now. She also praises roffee, of course not.


    Mucheng shrugs and doesn''t care. He sits down, reads his new book and puts it on the table.


    Students from other dormitories came to visit and distribute their hometown specialties. Mom made delicious food. The atmosphere was lively and shared the fun of the holiday.


    Shi Huihui shows us the photos of her and Mucheng, while Mucheng is eating snacks, holding her mobile phone and wondering whether to send a wechat to someone.


    After pondering for a long time, it was ok, but a photo of snacks on the table was sent with the following words:


    new term, starting from eating.


    The discussion of the people nearby, from vacation, shopping, to entertainment gossip.


    Now, as an assistant of star company, an artist, roffee has the most say in entertainment gossip.


    And they are the hottest gossip in the near future.


    "Feier, the news that the red meat is gay is really false?"


    "Fei''er, is it true that Jiang yinghou has an affair with Mr. Lu?"


    Mucheng raised his head reflexively and asked, "which Mr. Lu?"


    "What else? President of the imperial court group, Mr. Lu? "


    Mucheng is stunned. He looks curious about the gossip. He asks, "how did Jiang Ying and Mr. Lu spread the gossip?"


    "I said Mucheng, don''t you have no interest in entertainment gossip?"


    Mucheng chuckled, "well, this Mr. Lu has given me a prize in person. He has had an affair with me, hasn''t he? Don''t you all know? "


    "Che, where is your scandal called scandal? That''s nonsense. This time, she and Jiang yinghou came out from the imperial court hotel. Later, they went to the same club. Some people familiar with the matter said that Jiang yinghou has been Mr. Lu''s mysterious woman for so many years. She has become today''s movie queen from an unknown little actor, and the support of Lu Jinting behind the scenes is indispensable. Some time ago, after an interview with Jiang Ying, did she reveal her wish to get married? I think they must be a couple. You think Jiang Ying has never had any negative news since she was clean. Mr. Lu is also an insulator of scandal. Why did the two people burst out at the same time? Some people made various analyses in the forum. For example, Jiang Ying had a vacation in France. At that time, Mr. Lu happened to be in France, and... "


    All kinds of analysis, listening to people, all feel very important, very real feeling.


    Only Mucheng shook his head when he listened, "isn''t it? Can it also be associated? "Roffee suddenly said, "it''s not association, it''s true."


    After that, her mysterious expression surprised everyone.


    It seems that all people do not know, only she knows the secret of a sense of superiority.


    "Cut, you know?" Yu Jingying refuses to listen.


    Mucheng is eager to know, "Feier, did you see the two of them open a room in the hotel?"


    "Of course, I happened to be with our artists that day. They came out of the elevator one by one. And in the middle of it, they talk and behave very intimately. "


    Mucheng asked again, "do you know which floor they open? Which room? "


    Roffee could not answer, but said firmly, "everyone in our circle knows that this is an open secret in the circle. If you don''t believe it, that''s the truth. "


    Mucheng shrugged and doubted, "when is their opening time?"


    "Last weekend!"


    Last weekend, Lu Jinting had no contact with her. Is it possible?


    After this topic, there is nothing for Mucheng to be interested in.


    She used her mobile phone to search for the scandal and saw the photo of the suspected room. They came out of the hotel. Jiang Ying''s eyes turned back and fell on Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting could not see the expression. Later, there was a picture of entering before and after the club, which was not the same.


    After reading, Mucheng went to search for the news about the demolition of huangrui real estate.


    She suddenly turned to those who were still discussing whether gossip was true or not. "I said that the demolition and wounding case was so fierce under the imperial court. Can Mr. Lu be in the mood to open a house with Jiang Ying


    What''s this? How many times a year are demolition cases? This is the heat of the moment. For a group as big as the imperial court, we need to do some public relations and make some compensation. After the heat of the news disappears, what should we do. Mucheng, you think more about it. How many troubles do you think the chief executive faces every day? Which one is not bigger than this demolition case? How naive you are! "


    Mucheng is stunned at the answer.


    She seems, really naive!

 Chapter 124

    The classmate says so, Mu Cheng just realizes, oneself silly can.


    Yes, Lu Jinting, such a big president, has to face many major issues, which are more serious than the current problems. How can she think that Lu Jinting will be decadent and uncomfortable because of such a case?


    Ha ha!


    Mucheng would like to fan her two mouths now.


    Mucheng, you are so stupid. You are so stupid.


    She also thought that Lu Jinting would suffer because of this matter, and even this half month''s lack of contact was also due to the busy situation of this matter.


    Even last night, she looked at Lu Jinting''s deep indifference, and still loved him.


    Mucheng thumped his head and his hair. He howled from the bottom of his self abusive heart.


    "Mucheng, you fool, fool..."


    Shi Huihui noticed Mucheng''s action and asked, "Mucheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mucheng replied stiffly, "nothing, I had a nightmare yesterday. I was stupid in my dream."


    "Ah? Dream? "


    "Well, I''m a stupid fool."


    "Ha ha It''s just a dream. Don''t you worry about it? That''s just a dream. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the library. It''s not in class yet. There are so many books on the list. Go and borrow them. "


    Mucheng thought about it, and he simply didn''t get tangled up. He was stupid. He was sleeping last night and couldn''t sleep back.


    "Go, borrow a book."


    Yu Jingying also got up. "I''ll go, too. By the way, you invited me for dinner."


    "By what?"


    "If you don''t bring us special snacks..."


    Several people chatted and walked out of the dormitory. Roffee looked at the back of the three of them, talking and laughing. She disdained the corners of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nan is standing in the president''s office of Huangting group, behind Lu Jinting, reporting to him the follow-up of the recent demolition incident.


    "President Li said that the matter has been resolved, and the residents who have been relocated have reached an agreement, and compensation issues are also being resolved."


    "Tell Li Xinhui that I don''t want to see him recently, and I don''t want the same thing to happen again."


    The second time, this kind of thing is not the problem of demolition, but the news.


    "Yes, president. President Li said that this time it was his negligence and was calculated... "


    "No explanation."


    Lu Jinting didn''t have patience to listen to the explanation. He had a cold face and sharp black eyes. Then he opened his mouth, which was still cold.


    "Ye Dao project, I personally follow up and sort out the information to me. In addition, the dinner is cancelled this evening. "


    "Yes, president."


    After Ji Nan left, Lu Jintang went to sit down, took out his cell phone, looked at the state of Mucheng''s hair, his cold face, and raised a light smile.


    After having dinner in the canteen, Mucheng and her classmates miss the delicious food they had when they were playing.


    But delicious food is not always available. She''d better go back to the dormitory and have some snacks to make up for it.


    In the evening, a class meeting was held. At eight o''clock, Mucheng got a call from Lu Jinting.


    She was a few steps behind and avoided her classmates.


    Lu Jinting''s voice, deep, no mood, "when will you come back?"


    Mucheng thought about it. Last night, he made a fool of himself. He put it together. Tonight, he will go there again. There are some things to say.


    "I''ll go back now."


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng sends a message to Shi Huihui and directly stops a taxi at the school gate.


    Just like last night, she went into the apartment by herself.


    Lu Jinting put a pen on her leg. When she heard the sound of entering the door, she didn''t respond until Mucheng sat in the sofa opposite his side.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Jinting raised her eyes. Her black eyes were splashed with ink. It was a little chilly, and her eyebrows and tail were picked.


    His eyes seemed to ask why she didn''t sit beside him.


    Mucheng''s little face is serious, ignoring Lu Jinting''s eyes, and facing a man who has always been very cunning, she dare not commit foolishness again, but take it lightly.


    "Let''s talk."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, hooks his lips, puts the pen and the flashlight aside, leans back lazily with his forefinger and middle finger on his forehead, and looks at the serious Mucheng with great interest.


    "Talk about it."


    Mucheng pulls up his eyebrows. He doesn''t look like he wants to talk seriously.But it''s better than just knocking her down.


    Mu cleared his throat, opened his mouth to Shanglu Jinting''s eyes, and said, "I want to clarify my relationship with you."


    "Make sense."


    "You..."


    Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth, clenches his fingers on both sides, and controls his temper.


    "Lu Jinting, be serious. And I''ll just say it directly. To be honest, I like you. I''ll tell you first. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. I liked you when I was in Paris. Then, do you like me or not. But liking doesn''t mean I have to follow you. I will not be a lover or a third party. If you still have a marriage partner today, we will break up. Of course, if not, I hope you can tell me how you feel about me. Before that, we were so confused. I don''t want to say it. I thought we were just unrelated relationships for a while. But now that I have feelings, I haven''t controlled my heart. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting. He is still like that. There is no change in his eyes.


    Mucheng''s heart sank fiercely, but the words behind it were already self mocking.


    "It''s said that whoever first admits that he likes it will lose. Well, I lost. Lu Jinting, can you tell me whether you like me or not? "


    She needs this sentence. Lu Jinting doesn''t say anything.


    Mucheng feels that Lu Jinting likes himself, but what''s the use of feeling?


    If Lu Jinting doesn''t say it, it''s all her own love.


    Mucheng''s fingers are tightly sticking at the palm of his hand, but his little face is expressionless, as if he doesn''t care.


    Who knows how nervous she is now.


    This feeling of being judged by one sentence is really annoying.


    Lu Jinting is silent, the smile on her face is raised, her eyes are thin and cool, and she is locked in Mucheng''s body. All her actions fall into his eyes.


    Although the little girl looks calm, she seems to cry in her eyes.


    Lu Jinting''s heart moved.


    Mucheng was impatient and bit his lips. "You are talking!"


    I really want to cry!


    Lu Jinting got up at this time, and Mucheng''s body froze with fear.


    He picked up the little girl, wrapped her little hand in one hand, and smiled softly, "relax."

 Chapter 125

    Mucheng is surrounded by his clenched fist. His long fingers, one by one, open her fingers. Then, the fingers meet.


    Mucheng looks at the cross of ten fingers and holds them together. What does he mean?


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips stick to Mucheng''s ears, "Chengcheng, I don''t say, you will cry to show me? Well? "


    "I don''t have one."


    Mucheng dodged his breath and said to his black eyes, "which eye do you see that I''m going to cry?"


    "Ha ha Well, don''t cry, don''t cry. " He is like appeasing a child with a hard mouth. He leans down and sticks his thin lips on her lips. In the atmosphere, he finally, vaguely overflows his answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like you Are you happy? "


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."


    After a long time, Lu Jinting finished a round of two person sports. Mucheng was powerless and his head woke up a little bit. He grabbed Lu Jinting and asked, "what you said just now, like me, I heard it, can''t take it back!"


    Lu Jinting laughed, "how can I take back what I said? What a silly girl. "


    When she said she was stupid, Mucheng remembered that she had done something stupid.


    At this moment, I immediately got up and took a picture of Lu Jinting''s anger, "hum, you say I''m stupid, I haven''t calculated your account yet. Do you mean to demolish your real estate company? I thought you were in trouble, dispirited and unhappy, so I foolishly sent you to my door. It''s all your misleading. Do you mean it? Don''t contact me for half a month on purpose. When I come back, I''ll catch myself in the net? "


    Lu Jinting is stupid by the little girl. She laughs in a low and deep way. When she raises the little girl with her hands, she leans over him, especially the contact below is obvious.


    Mucheng blushed and protested, "you have to do it again --"


    before she finished speaking, Mucheng suddenly covered her lips. She really knew. As long as she said something ambiguous like that, Lu Jinting would definitely hold on to her talk handle and drive to crush her actions.


    This time, in fact, she said it was late.


    Mucheng covers his mouth, stares at his big eyes. Pathetic and regretful, he looks at Lu Jinting. His beautiful face has already aroused an evil smile.


    "Why do you hate it!"


    Bathe clear sleep to be insufficient, each kind of wail.


    There are classes today. In the new semester, there are two classes in the morning, which makes the classes that were disassembled and eaten last night go over and over again.


    If she hadn''t set the alarm clock early, or she would have cut class at the beginning of the new semester, she would have died.


    She finally got up and yawned. Looking at Lu Jinting, who was full of energy, Mucheng gave him a white eye.


    The little mouth still muttered, "I''m old, and I''m so energetic? Did you take any medicine? "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, grabs her finger, takes the little girl''s collar, drags it into her arms, leans over her face, and feels sweaty after her exercise.


    "It stinks. Stay away from me."


    Mucheng struggles, but she can only move in vain. She is really like a kitten being picked up.


    "I''ve said it many times. I''m playing sports with you. It''s better to start this morning. "


    "Ah ah I don''t want to be late. I don''t have enough time... "


    "Tomorrow, then."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Mucheng was sent to school by Lu Jinting''s car.


    On the way, she didn''t finish asking questions last night, but now she doesn''t have the same nervousness and fear as last night.


    She was already tired. She leaned on the back seat of the car lazily, and her eyes fell on Lu Jinting. He was watching the early financial news of the car TV. He was very serious.


    Mucheng called out, "Lu Jinting."


    Lu Jinting was indifferent.


    Mucheng kicked Lu Jinting with his feet, but he said coldly, "what do you call me?"


    Dizzy!


    Pervert!


    "All right, uncle Lu."


    Mucheng finally remembered that he liked to call him by his own name.


    "Yes?" Lu Jinting just answered.


    "Uncle Lu, I didn''t finish last night. What about your blind date miss? Have you made it clear? "


    Lu Jinting finally moved away from the financial news, and her black eyes were very interested.


    How do you make it clear? "


    Mucheng''s face sank immediately, "don''t give me this! What are you playing with? You know it in your own mind. Hum! "


    Lu Jinting regained her sight and kept silent.Mucheng glanced at it and then again,


    "Uncle Lu, what do you mean? You''re not going to keep in touch with my blind date while you''re chaining me, are you? I''ll tell you, if you say you like me, you can''t walk on two boats! Even if we want to get married in the future, we have to get rid of it completely before we get married. Last night, we reached a consensus like this, didn''t we? "


    "You said that. That''s it."


    "What is it? Don''t you think so? You have to fool me again? "


    Mucheng sits straight and turns to Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, are you sincere? You seem to be my own idea, which makes me embarrassed! "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes glared at the past and raised eyebrows. "My sincerity, didn''t it show to you last night?"


    Mucheng took a smoke from the corner of his eyes and blushed, "when I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 126

    Mucheng doesn''t talk anymore.


    I know how hard it is to get a verbal promise from Lu Jinting.


    Just like her, don''t you still get such a sentence in the month from Paris, and in the nearly half a year?


    Is it true that he is silent and golden?


    Or the golden words?


    Mucheng gives up, recovers the lazy posture, looks outside the window.


    The car was stopped by Mucheng at the school gate.


    Just as she was about to open the door and get off, Lu Jinting held her wrist. Mucheng turned around and wondered.


    "Make it clear."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng responds that Lu Jinting has released her wrist, just like no one else.


    "Pooh..."


    She couldn''t help laughing, turning around, suddenly rushed to the past, holding Lu Jinting''s neck, duzui, and kissed him heavily on the cheek.


    "Uncle Lu, I like you so much!"


    Lu Jintang also hooked up the corners of his mouth, smiled, pinched Mucheng''s chin and kissed him.


    His kiss is not a simple and pure cheek kiss like Mucheng''s.


    After Mucheng got off the bus, he kept his head down and walked fast for fear of being seen.


    Up to the classroom, Mucheng didn''t dare to look up, just looked down at his cell phone.


    Shi Huihui helps to bring Mucheng''s new book together. When she hands it to her, she looks at Mucheng''s lowered head, but there are some red ears. She smiles and whispers in her ear, "are you embarrassed? Did you make up with your old bastard again last night? "


    Mucheng pushes Shi Huihui for a moment, "Stinky girl, will you amuse me? Learn from Yu Jingying


    Shi Huihui shook her head. "I don''t need to learn from her. You look like this, you can see it."


    Mucheng immediately covered his face with his hands. "Don''t talk to me."


    Shi Huihui giggles, but she doesn''t make fun of Mucheng any more.


    In one class, Mucheng pretended to be dead for half of the time. Later, when he was much better, he listened to the class carefully.


    After class, Mucheng is finally free, dragging Shi Huihui back to the dormitory to make up for his sleep.


    Yu Jingying wants to take Mucheng to the stars together, but she is refused.


    Anyway, I haven''t been there for a summer vacation. I don''t know if I want her.


    She is such a student who is always absent from class. Maybe editor Hong is directly disappointed with her.


    Now the most important thing for Mucheng is to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng sleeps after lunch, but Shi Huihui calls him to wake up and eat something casually.


    After eating a lot of spirit, she turned on the computer, many days did not hand in the manuscript, one is the editor''s reminder screen.


    After expressing her deep reflection and apology to the editor, she received the good news from the editor.


    This story is being promoted. It seems that someone who has watched her story wants to do Internet TV and may buy her copyright.


    This is such good news. Mucheng is so happy that he didn''t expect much. Now there is such a good surprise.


    It''s good news to make up with Lu Jinting. I didn''t expect there is another good news.


    Mucheng died of happiness directly, thinking, is this, Lu Jinting brought her good luck?


    Oh, Mucheng smiles sweetly. Holding his cell phone, he sends a picture of his mouth like a kiss to Lu Jinting.


    That''s what she wants to do now.


    Postscript: Uncle Lu, Ma Moda!


    Lu Jinting is meeting the guests at this time.


    Wen Yongliang, the owner of Ye Island, is also Xia Yu''s father.


    As for why Xia Yu follows his mother''s surname, others don''t know. Even if someone is really curious, he won''t say much.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the project of Yedao, on the other hand, it''s because of Lu Jinting and his daughter.


    Of course, Lu Jinting and Wen Yongliang showed their sincerity in the development of Ye island. However, Wen Yongliang, the old fox, did not give a clear answer.


    In fact, ye island is not an island, but a piece of land extended from Jiangcheng. Long ago, Wen Yongliang secretly took the land, but he never used it for anything. In recent years, with the development of tourism in this area, Yedao has become a fragrant cake, which many people have taken a fancy to.


    Wen Yongliang owns this land. If he wants to develop, he must be satisfied.


    And he first gave Lu Jinting a chance. In addition to Lu''s face, it was also because of his daughter''s intention.However, Lu Jinting refused his daughter directly after that, which made Wen Yongliang a little unhappy, but he was not so angry that he directly gave Ye island to others. He carefully chose that Lu Jinting''s imperial court group had the ability to develop leaf Island better.


    Today, Wen Yongliang seems to talk about the conditions, but it has not really been implemented. Such a large project can not be negotiated on one side.


    And this meeting, Wen Yongliang also wants to see what kind of man Lu Jinting is.


    "General manager Lu, as the old man described, is young, promising, and wise and decisive!"


    After saying business, Wen Yongliang would like to have a chat.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m flattered."


    Wen Yongliang smiled, "no, if not, my daughter would not be so obsessed with President Lu."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flickered and his voice was cool and calm, but it was also very direct.


    "Wrong love, we are not suitable."


    "Oh? Although my daughter is used to being a little willful, she is beautiful, capable, and not so arrogant. She is also gentle when she should be gentle. How does Lu always judge such a girl inappropriate? "


    "When it comes to feelings, it''s not appropriate."


    Such directness surprised Wen Yongliang.


    Then he shook his head and smiled, as if not angry.


    "President Lu, if you are so frank, you will not be afraid of me being angry and kicking you out of the competition of Ye island?"


    "My father said that Mr. Wen is a wise man."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha ha, I can''t refute that. However, President Lu, if I will, ye Dao is my dowry for my daughter. Do you think you will change your mind? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold brow slightly frowned, "Mr. Wen, if this is your idea, then I have nothing to say. If ye Dao is just like this to you, then bless your love and find happiness as soon as possible. "


    This is to give up?


    Wen Yongliang secretly praised Lu Jinting''s decision.


    However, because a sentence is not appropriate, we can''t make the best of both, which is a pity.


    "Mr. Lu, I hope you think about it better. My daughter is a good girl, too."


    Lu Jinting no longer spoke much, Wen Yongliang got up and left. When they got up, Lu Jinting''s mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 127

    Wen Yongliang knows that his daughter''s mobile phone often has such a sound, a chat software between friends.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting would have such a chat software.


    Heart a smile, can''t imagine, Lu Jinting to mobile phone typing.


    Although I think so, I didn''t show it. I turned around and left. In my casual looking back, I saw Lu Jinting looking at her mobile phone, the cold on her face retreated, and she got a smile that was not easy to notice.


    Wen Yongliang was sent downstairs, sat in the car, thought, Lu Jinting''s smile, would it be because of women?


    Is that the real reason why he refused his daughter?


    Of course, maybe not.


    Moreover, Lu Jinting''s refusal now does not mean that he will also refuse in the future. After all, leaf island is so alluring. In the eyes of anyone, it is not so easy to give up in a word.


    He is willing to give Lu Jinting a chance, and he has to let Xia Yu contact Lu Jinting more. He has a long life, not just talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting received a picture of Mucheng''s Mau Moda. She felt a heat on her lips.


    The little girl is very enthusiastic!


    In the past, how could she be so passionate about him?


    It has to be said that sometimes, just saying something to make her happy can bring such treatment, which is also good.


    He moved his finger. For the sake of the little girl''s enthusiasm this time, he had to call her.


    When Mucheng''s phone rang over there, he hurried to the balcony and closed the door of the balcony. It was afraid that people would hear it.


    "Hello?"


    This "hello" sound, if Lu Jintang has heard, such a gentle voice.


    His low voice a smile, is the last time, she is still outside, did not come back, she was in a good mood to feed, but was completely destroyed by their own questions and unhappiness at that time.


    At the moment, it''s such a voice again. Mucheng''s mood is very good.


    Lu Jinting''s mood is also good, "you mean, I miss the kiss?"


    Mucheng''s little face turned red, and she retorted, "it''s not. I''m happy because there are good things. However, I won''t tell you what''s good. It''s a little privacy for me. Anyway, I''m glad to share it with you. Didn''t disturb your work, did you? "


    "Excuse me."


    "Ah?"


    "You have to compensate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is speechless and knows with his toes what compensation he wants.


    "Uncle Lu, you are shameless. Since I''m bothered, if you don''t call me, just ignore me. You do it on purpose. I''m not responsible for compensation. Don''t try to fool me with this. "


    "Ha ha, since it''s shameless, it''s OK to continue to be shameless. Chengcheng, your photos make me hot all over. Why don''t you... "


    "Ah ah ah Shut up, shut up! " Mucheng quickly interrupts Lu Jinting''s words, the old pervert has no bottom line more and more. "Aren''t you busy? Hang up. "


    Mucheng hangs up the phone in a hurry, but his face is still red. He can''t get rid of the red tide for a long time.


    Holding the cell phone in his hand, he muttered, old bastard, and then pushed open the balcony door to enter.


    Shi Huihui glanced at her face, which was still a little red, but she didn''t find out.


    Mucheng pretends that there is no one to sit down, and his cell phone tinkles.


    Message from Lu Jinting: kill you at night!


    This sentence made Mucheng dare not go back at night.


    She has no doubt that Lu Jinting, who is as energetic and healthy as he is, will still be alive in bed after working in the daytime.


    I don''t know what he ate. It''s so spiritual.


    Mucheng didn''t dare to reply to Lu Jinting again, as if he didn''t see it.


    As for the evening, forget it and bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    This week of the new semester, Mucheng''s life is very substantial!


    In the daytime, when there is no class, I try my best to rush for the drawing. In the evening, I have to deal with Lu Jinting''s extraction.


    Although the relationship between them is clear, the two like each other. Mucheng is right about it, but it still hasn''t changed much. After all, she can''t keep up with Lu Jinting''s physical strength. In the morning, she has to be escorted to get up early to exercise. It''s good that she didn''t fall down.


    It''s not easy to get to the weekend. You have to sleep until you wake up naturally.


    But with eggs.She didn''t have class. Lu Jinting would come here in the morning. After that, he dug her up, took her to the car and set off.


    Mucheng is lying in the car, resting on Lu Jinting''s thigh, eyes closed, full of resentment.


    "Where is this going? Lu Jinting, how can I have a weekend? Can''t you let me have a good rest? "


    In that apartment, it''s possible everywhere.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, fingers across her eyes under the black, really some haggard.


    "Take you out to play."


    Mucheng is silent, just open eyes, stare at the man above eyes, "where to play?"


    "A resort."


    "Oh, you don''t tell me if you want to play. On such a hot day, I didn''t put on sunscreen or prepare my hat or anything. What should I do if I get a tan? It''s not beautiful. It''s Henny again. Don''t you dislike it? "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers caressed her cheek, and her cool face was dyed with a relaxed smile.


    "No disrespect."


    Mucheng: "..."


    Go away!


    She blushed and took away Lu Jinting''s hand. Not yet? I''ll go to bed first. "


    Before she arrives, how can she make up her sleep first, or how can she play without spirit?


    Lu Jinting didn''t disturb her any more. Her dark eyes fell on Mucheng''s sleeping face. After a while, she moved away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng wakes up, stretches his arms, sits up, stretches his waist and looks around. It''s a simple but not simple room.


    She went to the window, opened the window and looked down. There was a forest below. There were paths and steps between the trees. In the distance, there was a water area. I don''t know whether it was a lake or a big reservoir. At least there was no edge.


    This should be the resort.


    Mucheng went out of the bedroom, and there was no one in the living room, so she just took her mobile phone and planned to go out for a walk.


    Open the door and walk out. It''s actually a yard surrounded by small fences. Random stones pad the way to the door. On both sides, there are some vegetables and flowers.


    Mucheng likes such a small farmyard.


    Out of the gate, down the path, face-to-face, but came a pair of men and women.

 Chapter 128

    When Mo Jinxuan saw Lu Jinting just now, he didn''t expect that he would bring Mucheng here.


    At this time, Yang cancan is holding Mo Jinxuan''s arm and walking up, while a young girl comes out of one of the small yards.


    Before she realized that Mo Jinxuan knew this girl, she listened to Mo Jinxuan.


    "Bathe."


    "Hi, senior brother mo."


    Mucheng smiled faintly and quickly swept the girl beside him. "It''s so wonderful."


    "Jin Xuan, do you know each other?"


    Yang cancan inquired, and seemed to listen to Mucheng''s name some familiar feeling.


    Mo Jinhuan nodded, "this is the school''s junior sister."


    Junior sister?


    Yang cancan is inexplicably hostile. She knows that Mo Jinxuan played with some younger martial sisters when she was still at school. At that time, she just didn''t know it.


    And this woman is one of them?


    Otherwise, will he still remember that he is a junior sister?


    Yang cancan''s eyes changed at once when he looked at Mucheng. He sneered coldly and said, "you younger martial sister, which gold master did you follow? Can you even come here? "


    "Can can, don''t talk nonsense. She''s a brother-in-law... "


    No one, Mo Jinxuan can''t say.


    Mucheng doesn''t mind. It''s just the answer that surprised Yang cancan.


    "Brother in law?"


    She looked at Mucheng''s eyes, changed, but still did not change contempt.


    After all, Lu Jinting''s women, like this, can only play.


    Mucheng understands Yang cancan''s eyes. Although he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t care about it.


    "I''m going down and around. Goodbye."


    She waved her hand over the two and went down.


    Yang cancansi did not hide her idea. Before Mucheng was far away, she asked Mo Jinxuan without lowering her voice. "Jinxuan, this woman is not beautiful, but she really has the means to let her brother-in-law accept her."


    Mo Jinxuan frowns and warns Yang cancan, "if so, don''t say it later. This is my uncle''s business. He never allows others to talk about him. If you let him know, you should be careful. "


    Yang cancan was afraid of Lu Jinting from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in private. Where can I say it in front of my brother-in-law? I know the right balance. "


    "I can''t talk about it, even if it''s not his face."


    "I know. I won''t say it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng walked down the road to the flat place, a row of wooden houses, with a fresh and natural rural style.


    Some people sat outside under the sun umbrella chatting and drinking tea. Mucheng didn''t see Lu Jinting, and he was embarrassed to drill in directly, so he had to turn around and walk elsewhere.


    "Niece."


    Behind him, out of the house came a handsome and handsome man.


    Mucheng listens to the voice, knows who it is, turns around and looks at Xiang Hao''s coquettish smile at her.


    "Come on, please come in!"


    Mucheng smiled, picked up the steps and went up.


    "I miss my niece so much because she has been missing so many times!"


    Mucheng directly replied to him, "the item is less or so handsome."


    "Hahaha Of course, then tell me, who is more handsome


    Mucheng is silent, and they go inside. At a glance, they see the semi open seat. Lu Jinting''s fingers are holding smoke, and his black eyes are slightly squinting, looking here.


    He could also hear Xiang Hao''s question from such a short distance back then.


    Mucheng smiled and replied, "beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    So?


    Mucheng also has no redundant words, walked toward landing Jin Ting.


    Lu Jinting naturally heard Mucheng''s words. On her cold face, her thin lips slightly raised, stretched out her hand, pulled Mucheng''s small hand, and sat beside her.


    It''s a natural intimacy, which makes everyone in this room feel upset.


    This is the first time that Lu Jintang has such intimate behavior with women in front of all people.


    How other people''s eyes surprised, Lu Jintang is calm enough, fingers across her cheek, fell on her lips, "lips are really sweet."


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes seem to be coming. Mucheng takes off his fingers and turns his head, for fear that he will treat himself in public.


    Mucheng thinks he has a thin skin."Tut tut tut..."


    Xiang Hao sat opposite them, with his legs up and his mouth slurping.


    Mucheng pulls at the corners of his mouth. This young master will not say anything good in his mouth.


    "Niece, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Do you mean I am not handsome?"


    Mucheng gently pulled the corners of his mouth, and the eyes seemed to say, what do you think?


    Now Lu Jinting is still there. Xiang Hao can''t expect to praise other men for being handsome, not his own men, can he?


    Xiang Hao cut, "that''s an exception. The appearance of niece can''t be expected from the third brother, you''d better see it? "


    Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth, and she takes Xiang Hao for the truth.


    What a mouth!


    Jiang Meili also realized that Xiang Hao''s words were not pleasant to hear. With a faint smile, he finished the scene.


    "Mouse, you are not the third brother. I see you. You are jealous that the third brother is more handsome than you. If you want to hear good things, find your little lovers to tell you good things. " Then he turned to Mucheng and Lu Jinting, "third brother, since Miss Mu is here, shall we have dinner?"


    Lu Jinting nodded, holding Mucheng''s small hand and getting up, several people changed places.


    After sitting down, Jiang Mo ordered the dishes and asked for the opinions of several people. Soon, the dishes on the table were all ready.


    One of Mucheng''s little girls just bowed her head and ate. Three men chatted with each other while eating, which were all commercial matters. Mucheng turned a deaf ear to them.


    Xiang Hao naturally talked about ye Dao.


    "Third brother, I know that there are several private companies about ye Dao..."


    "Mouse, when you eat, don''t talk about business."


    Jiang Moli stops Xiang Hao''s words in time. Although Mucheng detects Jiang Moli''s intentional interruption, she doesn''t feel it.


    I don''t know why Ye island is so mysterious.


    Xiang Hao is stunned. He looks at Jiang Meili, then Lu Jinting, Lu Jinting''s deep eyes. He will definitely look at himself.


    What did Xiang Hao think of? Ha ha, ha ha Then let''s not talk about business. Mucheng, is the food delicious here? It''s the freshest food, and it''s not transported by air from abroad. It''s all the natural fish in the lake in front of us. The vegetables are planted on the mountain, so there''s no pesticide. It''s absolutely natural. "


    Mucheng nodded. "It''s very good. The fish is very fresh."


    Lu Jinting smoked a cigarette. He took a sip of the cigarette in his hand and looked at Mucheng''s face through the smoke. His voice was low, maybe soft.


    "If you like, send them home every day."


    "No, it''s too much trouble. It''s just a taste of freshness."


    She can''t enjoy the luxury that she can''t enjoy.

 Chapter 129

    "What''s the trouble? As long as the third brother asks, even if the door is closed only for the third brother, it''s OK. "


    Xiang Hao opened his mouth.


    Mucheng shook his head. "I really don''t need it."


    Then I looked at Lu Jinting, with big eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked. He was so pleased by the little girl''s eyes that he said to Xiang Hao, "since she said no, it''s not necessary."


    Xiang Hao said, "Tut, third brother, I''m obedient!"


    The mouth was happy, but Lu Jinting got a cold eye.


    He quickly changed his words, "ha ha, I mean, what the third brother said is what."


    After Mucheng is full, he sits next to Lu Jinting and plays with his mobile phone. He is very obedient.


    Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan came to have a meal. Seeing this, Mo Jinxuan felt complicated in his heart, and only he hid it well.


    However, when Yang cancan respectfully said hello to Lu Jinting, Mu Chengquan did not see them and still bowed his head to play.


    Yang cancan is not comfortable. Although she is a little afraid of Lu Jinting, she is not afraid of the women around Lu Jinting. Is it just a little love, and she is so arrogant when landing in Jin Ting?


    Yang cancan can''t help but impulsively say, "uncle, how can I not see sister Xia?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent, and the atmosphere condensed in an instant.


    "Can can, shut up."


    Mo Jinhuan responds first and stops Yang cancan with angry voice. "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, can can can..."


    "What happened to me? I''m just... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Jinting''s ruthless and frightening eyes fell on Yang cancan. In an instant, Yang cancan almost choked. In his eyes, the voice of trembling was released.


    "Jin Xuan."


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "if you can''t manage her mouth, you can change your fiancee."


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Mo Jinxuan knows that he is really angry. After apologizing, he quickly pulls Yang cancan away.


    Mucheng doesn''t know who this sister is, but if you think about it, you can probably guess that this sister may be Lu Jinting''s date before.


    She didn''t respond. Xiang Hao was shocked.


    Mucheng, a little girl, doesn''t say anything in a calm way. The third brother is also to protect her, so she says such heavy words to her nephew.


    It''s hard to guarantee that Mucheng will not become their real three sisters in law.


    "Ha ha Three elder brothers, Jin Xuan''s fiancee, really has no manners. If I see sister Yining another day, I have to talk to her. What kind of daughter-in-law is she! Before we get married, it''s too late to change. "


    Jiang Muri said, "just what are you talking about? What are you doing?"


    "Don''t I speak up? Really, well, I''m not going to say it, OK? By the way, didn''t I say Lao Yan was coming? It''s all this time. Why not? It must have been delayed by song Anyi again. "


    Mucheng was calm. When he heard this, he immediately became nervous. "What? My little aunt is coming? "


    Her frightened appearance made Xiang Hao smile and raise his eyebrows. "Why, what are you afraid of


    Mucheng''s face crinkled in embarrassment and looked at Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jintang snorts coldly. Naturally, he knows what Mucheng''s performance is for. He pinches her chin with his fingers and approaches, "if she is against it, what do you do? Listen to her? Or listen to me? "


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be both!


    Fie fie fie!


    The metaphor is wrong.


    Mucheng reluctantly pulls a smile, grabs Lu Jinting''s hand and comforts him. "No, I will tell her well."


    "What''s the situation? Song Anyi doesn''t agree with three brothers and Mucheng yet? "


    "No, there are some misunderstandings."


    Mucheng is already thinking about how to make song Anyi come to see her around Lu Jinting, which makes her not so angry.


    Obviously, it''s not that easy.


    Song Anyi followed Yan Kai to play, but did not expect to see Lu Jinting, or even Mucheng with Lu Jinting.


    Her eyes almost strangle Mucheng.


    So before Song Anyi''s attack, Mucheng hurriedly pulled her out and went to a quiet corner.


    Song Anyi smiled coldly, "OK, Mucheng, your wings are hard, and you are brave enough to cheat me, aren''t you?"


    "No, auntie, listen to me."


    "No explanation." Song Anyi''s tone is very bad. "I could have thought that you couldn''t put it down at all."After saying this, song Anyi seemed to sigh a little, looking at Mucheng''s expression and eyes full of empty heart.


    After being silent for a while, song Anyi asked, "I asked you, are you sure you want to follow him? What if he wants to get married? "


    "No more." Mucheng''s voice was low. "We talked about it. He didn''t want to get married. If If you want to get married, break up. "


    "Isn''t that the same as before?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "It''s not the same. At least now, we can socialize like normal boyfriend and girlfriend. Anyway, normal communication, if it''s right, continue, if it''s not right, break up. "


    "Hum, what you said is good. Keep going. Where are you going? Can he marry you? "


    "In fact, I didn''t want to marry him."


    "You..."


    "Oh, auntie, don''t be angry. Take you and uncle Yan for example. In fact, you are not the same as us? "


    Song Anyi: "..."


    She can''t really argue.


    "But I''m afraid you''ll be hurt."


    "Where will it hurt? In fact, it''s just like that. " Mucheng pretends to be relaxed and laughs, "aunty, I''ve got the right measure, I''m not so stupid."


    "Well, aren''t you stupid? You just talk to you -- "


    Song Anyi, but he can''t say it.


    Mucheng smiled and held song Anyi''s arm affectionately. "Auntie, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, don''t worry, eh?"


    Song Anyi didn''t say anything. Mucheng said something else with a smile, "have you eaten it? The food here is delicious. It''s very fresh. Let''s go. Eat first. I don''t know what''s interesting here. Let''s visit it later. Since we come out to play, we''ll be happy. Otherwise, we''ll waste such a good time... "


    This matter, even if it is settled here.


    The two sisters walked in arm in arm, but soon Mucheng was pulled to his side by Lu Jinting.


    Song Anyi''s face is not good when he sees Lu Jinting, especially when he embraces Mucheng''s waist with such possessiveness.


    When she didn''t know that Mucheng''s man was Lu Jinting, she heard Mucheng talk about the abnormal man.


    Now, it''s quite appropriate to put this description on Lu Jinting.


    I don''t know. What does Mucheng like about him?


    Is there the same factor in Mucheng''s bones?

 Chapter 130

    After Yang cancan was taken away, without Lu Jinting''s intimidating and intimidating power, she finally burst into tears.


    Mo Jinhuan, even though he was unhappy, watched Yang cancan cry, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Yang cancan held Mo Jinxuan and cried for a long time. Mo Jinxuan patted her on the back. "Can can, don''t do such a thing again."


    Yang cancan sobbed, "I I just can''t stand that kind of woman. Besides, sister Xia would not be happy if she knew about it. "


    Mo Jinhuan immediately pushes away Yang cancan, and his face is cold. "Can can can, do you know what you are talking about? My brother-in-law has said that it has nothing to do with Xia. Uncle and Mucheng are normal contacts. Don''t use your own ideas to speculate on them. My brother-in-law is right. You should take care of your mouth. "


    "Jin Xuan, what do you mean? If you don''t help me, you blame me? What normal contacts? Can that woman become a little grandmother of Lu family? What are you blaming me for? "


    "There''s no reason why, my uncle''s attitude is there. If you don''t care about your own mouth, I''ll make my uncle angry. Don''t blame me for not warning you."


    Mo Jinxuan obviously doesn''t want to say anything more. Turn around and walk away.


    Yang cancan looks at Mo Jinxuan''s back with tears in his eyes. He feels more and more aggrieved. He can''t help squatting in place, holding his head and crying.


    But no matter how loud her voice is, Mo Jinxuan will not come back to appease her.


    Yang cancan stamped his feet with hate and trotted after him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng, with a big sunshade hat, is forced to be confined to Lu Jinting''s side. She can''t walk around if she wants to, so she looks at him fishing and can''t leave for a long time.


    Mucheng looks left and right. This kind of patient activity is not suitable for her.


    She can''t help scratching her fingers on Lu Jinting''s strong little arm and whispering, "Uncle Lu, I want to go for a walk. I always sit like this. It''s boring."


    Lu Jinting turns around and looks at Mucheng''s flattering smile. "Are you bored with me?"


    His eyes seemed to be full of self-confidence. Mucheng dared not say anything boring with him.


    Mucheng really dare not say.


    She tooted her lips and said, "No. It''s just boring fishing! Besides, you asked me to come out and play. I don''t want to sit fishing all the time. How can I play? Please, uncle Lu, I''ll take a walk around for a while, OK? "


    "Please!"


    "Yes." Mucheng chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    Lu Jinting smiled rather than smiled, and picked up his eyebrows


    Mucheng''s heart turns white. Now, how does the old pervert think? She can guess one or two.


    However, even if it is a plea, she can''t sign a treaty of humiliation, at most, to give him a little bit of sweetness.


    Mucheng looked around, no one noticed here, she quickly put her lips together, Ding, and kissed Lu Jinting''s lips.


    "That''s all right!"


    Lu Jintang chuckled, holding Mucheng''s chin with his fingers, and his black eyes were deep and deep. "Chengcheng, are you smart?"


    "What? I''m very smart!"


    "You know what I mean."


    He wants to use a kiss instead of more.


    Mucheng pretends to blink, "I don''t know if you can let people go or not, I Well


    Didn''t say, was Lu Jinting bow, kiss live.


    The sun hat on the head did not know when it was blown away, and there was no shelter. The two people who kissed fell into the sight of everyone.


    After that, Mucheng had no face to see people. He grabbed his hat and put it on. He just hid in Lu Jinting''s arms and didn''t dare to show his head.


    Of course, also very resentful, the small hand mercilessly twisted on Lu Jinting''s waist.


    "You don''t want face, I want face. How can you do that? Old bastard. "


    on Lu Jinting''s cold face, his thin lips were hooked," don''t you want to play? Go? "


    "Fuck off, how can I play?"


    Mucheng doesn''t dare to look up. He''s playing fart!


    Deep in mind, black in the stomach, cunning, bastard abnormal


    Mucheng in the heart stomach Fei him.


    A long whistle went up. Xiang Hao over there started to whistle noisily when they kissed each other. It didn''t stop now.


    "Three elder brothers, good-natured, three elder brothers are mighty!"


    Mucheng secretly wrote down Xiang Hao''s revenge for coaxing together. It''s not late for ten years.


    After that, Mucheng didn''t want to play any more. He was forbidden by Lu Jinting. Maybe he could only play a mobile game and take a selfie.¡­¡­


    In the evening, it was really quiet here. After supper, Mucheng went back to the room to have a rest. Lu Jinting and Xiang Hao moved their places, as if they had business to talk about.


    Mucheng is very discerning and does not disturb her. She wanders around the house, takes a bath, changes a simple dress, and plans to go to play with song Anyi.


    Before going out, the phone rings.


    A strange but familiar number, let Mucheng''s good mood dissipate instantly.


    She was holding her cell phone and her face was gloomy. Finally, she got through.


    She didn''t speak. The voice on the other side of the phone seemed careful.


    "Chengcheng, it''s me."


    Mucheng is not polite at all. His voice is even colder. "What''s up?"


    "I Something happened in Jiangcheng. I want to see you. "


    "Nothing to see. When you''re about to die, let me know. I''ll go back and share your property. There''s no need to meet now. "


    "Chengcheng, you..."


    If you are so vicious, it seems that you are very angry over there. However, at last, you didn''t get angry, just sighed deeply.


    "No, No. how are you doing now? How about school? Do you have a boyfriend? Academically... "


    "It''s none of your business. Hang up. "


    Mucheng didn''t have any hesitation, didn''t wait for that side to finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    The little face was obviously stained with annoyance and anger, but it was suppressed. She began to walk around the house anxiously, but finally she ran out of the house.


    Running all the way down, Mucheng didn''t dare to ignore, just wanted to vent. Finally, he stood by the lake and breathed deeply to relieve his anger and depression.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. Behind me, someone says something.


    "Mucheng, are you in a bad mood?"


    Mucheng turns around suddenly and quickly wipes off the tears on his face.


    "You cry?"


    Mo Jinhuan takes a step forward and says, "is my uncle bullying you?"


    "No."


    Mucheng shakes his head quickly and arranges his mood I''ll go back first. "


    Mo Jinhuan doesn''t believe it. She grabs Mucheng''s wrist. "Mucheng, what''s wrong with you? Tell me. "


    "It''s really nothing, elder martial brother. I''m ok. Let go of me. "


    "Mucheng, I......"


    "What are you doing?"


    With a sharp question, Mucheng''s face was slapped hard.

 Chapter 131

    Suddenly, the sudden slap made Mucheng feel confused. Mo Jinxuan didn''t react.


    Mucheng covers his cheek and looks at the angry and domineering Yang cancan.


    "You bitch, how dare you seduce my fiance? A bitch is a bitch. If you are a man, you have to pick it up. "


    "Yang cancan, shut up."


    Mo Jinhuan pulls away Yang cancan and blocks in front of Mucheng.


    "Mo Jinxuan, how dare you protect this woman?"


    Mucheng frowns tightly, and Yang cancan''s noise also attracts others'' attention. She doesn''t want to weld the past.


    Mucheng turns around and leaves. Yang cancan directly roars, "stop, stop. You have the ability to hook up with men. Why don''t you have the ability to let people see who you are? Even if you hook up with your uncle, you still hook up with your nephew. Don''t you want to be ashamed? "


    " shut up! "


    Mo Jinhuan slaps Yang cancan.


    Yang cancan is stunned, unbelievable.


    And Mucheng also stopped, not because of the reaction of these two people, but in front of them, Lu Jinting didn''t know when to stand there, looked at them, and looked indisputable.


    Mucheng secretly howled and stroked his forehead. The scene was really chaotic.


    Song Anyi pulls Mucheng away from the scene. The chaos behind her makes Mucheng unsuitable to interfere.


    Back in the room, song Anyi looks at Mucheng''s face carefully and can''t help being angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Crazy woman to hit you, you silly let her hit it? Why are you so stupid? You should have called it back. "


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth. "Didn''t I react?"


    "It''s a reaction. I didn''t see you throw it back. What''s more, why did you talk to that kid? I saw him at that time. I was scared to death. You don''t know what reaction Lu Jinting had when he saw him. What''s the matter? "


    "I just came across elder martial brother Mo when I was in a bad mood for a walk. Where do I know he has to hold me? "


    "Are you in a bad mood? What''s up? Did Lu Jinting bully you? "


    "No." When he mentioned it, Mucheng''s face sank again and his voice was low. "That man called back just now."


    Song Anyi is silent again. I don''t know what to say.


    "Alas! What is he calling for? "


    "I have come to Jiangcheng. I want to see you. I told him directly that I would not see him until he was going to die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! " Song Anyi thumbs up.


    Mucheng smiles, but embraces song Anyi. At this time, Mucheng seems fragile.


    Song comforted her by patting her on the back. You still think about it. After a while, Lu Jinting is here. How can you pass his pass? "


    Mucheng deliberately ignored it and was raised by song Anyi.


    She immediately frowned, "aunty, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll sleep with you tonight, OK? You comfort me. "


    "I''d like to comfort and save you, but is he allowed?"


    Mucheng''s small neck was a stem. "I am a free man. What can I do with his permission? Hum! "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Jinting''s quiet voice came out coldly.


    The Mu Cheng of fright is a spirited, turn a head to look toward the door quickly.


    Lu Jinting didn''t know when to stand at the door, his hands were in his pockets, his cold face was dark, his black eyes were dark, and his eyes were clear.


    Mucheng draws the corner of his mouth and grabs song Anyi''s hand.


    Song Anyi gets up and doesn''t have the heart to let Mucheng face such a terrible man alone.


    "Then come to my room with me. We have a lot to say."


    She said that she would take Mucheng away, but Lu Jinting''s cold and fierce eyes shot at her, and her steps were so heavy.


    At last, Mucheng didn''t have the courage to leave. He pushed song Anyi, "little aunt, you go back."


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng uncertainly. Mucheng nods to her.


    Knowing Mucheng''s affirmation, song Anyi hesitated and left.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Mucheng sighed a long time, frowned at Lu Jinting, "what are you still standing there for?"


    Lu Jinting just opened his long legs and went to Mucheng''s side to sit down.


    Tall body, over the past, full of pressure to bathe the small heart dark flutter a few times.


    She moved slightly to the side."Cough..." Mu clarified her voice and began to think about where to start I got a call, which made me very unhappy. Then, I went out to relax. I didn''t expect Mo Jinxuan would pass. He thought I was wronged and asked me to make it clear. I haven''t said anything. His fiancee came to hit me, and then you saw it. That''s it. "


    She simply explained clearly that things are actually very simple.


    After that, Lu Jinting didn''t change much. He just took out a cigarette and lit it between his fingers. In the silent and calm atmosphere, Mucheng saw his smoking movements were elegant and beautiful. For a moment, he shook his mind, but soon found his reason, reached out his hand and touched Lu Jinting''s arm. He was very careful and poked with his fingers.


    "You talking? It''s not bad for me. Are you still angry? "


    Lu Jinting''s empty hand quickly grasped Mucheng''s wrist, dragged her into his arms, and the smoke in his mouth blew towards her.


    Although not choking, Mucheng frowned and glared at him discontentedly.


    Lu Jinting finally opened his mouth with a cool voice, "attracting bees and butterflies."


    "Who has attracted bees and butterflies? Don''t talk too much. I''m just going out for a walk. I''m still safe. "


    Mucheng thinks that he is also very aggrieved. It''s a coincidence. What''s more, even if he has a word with Mo Jinxuan? They are people they know. They can always be strangers.


    Lu Jintang pinched her chin, thumbed her lips, bowed his head and approached her with a deep voice, "I really want to put you into my body, no one can see you."


    "Pooh Ha ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng is amused by Lu Jinting''s words.


    Is he talking about love, or is it true?


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and took a cigarette. She looked at the smiling face of the little girl in front of her. After a while, she went straight to extinguish the cigarette end in her hand, and suddenly buttoned her back brain, deeply containing her smiling lips. At the same time, she was pressed directly, and three or two times, she stripped off her clothes.


    "Well Asshole. "


    Mucheng tightly clasped Lu Jinting''s arm, who was suddenly mad.

 Chapter 132

    Mucheng gets up with aching back and legs. Looking at Lu Jinting sitting at the desk behind the window, she rushes to him angrily. "Which bastard told me to have a good rest? How can you not talk? "


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes, looked at the angry dissatisfaction of the little girl, hooked her lips and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say it to Mucheng.


    "Come here first."


    Then press the pen and look at Mucheng.


    Mucheng was frightened, his eyes were wide open, and he was very embarrassed.


    "You - you were there - video?"


    "Video conferencing at the top of several regions."


    That is to say, the opposite is not just a person.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Mucheng immediately screamed, covered his face and ran back to the room.


    No face to see.


    Lu Jintang got up and walked into the room. Mucheng''s face sank, but he smiled with interest. He leaned on the door and laughed and joked, "it seems that you are not very tired, and you are so energetic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so tired, can I? "


    Mucheng didn''t reply kindly, but he went to Lu Jinting, looked up and grabbed his collar, which was threatening.


    "When we have another meeting, you will tell those senior executives that it was their illusion just now, it was a fake, or Well, make an excuse. For example, you are watching TV. It was the people on TV talking. Did you hear that? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer. He picked up Mucheng and gave him a good morning kiss.


    After a long time, Lu Jinting was satisfied with her kiss, and then she said in her hoarse voice, "there are no three hundred liang of silver here."


    It seems that it is!


    Mucheng''s mind was not clear.


    After putting her down, Lu Jintang went out again and continued the meeting, but they didn''t mention Mucheng''s explanation. Of course, they didn''t dare to face Lu Jintang''s gossip.


    While Mucheng was eating, he suddenly thought optimistically. Anyway, they didn''t know who they were and didn''t see their faces, so it didn''t matter.


    At best, I know that Lu Jinting has a woman.


    After eating, Mucheng strolled around the house. Later, he simply went to the yard to see the vegetables and enjoy the flowers.


    When I look back, I can see Lu Jinting''s serious face from the window.


    If left aside from Lu Jinting''s demanding affairs, she is really satisfied with him.


    Such a moment, through the window to enjoy, his perfect handsome appearance, the heart is very sweet.


    "Bathe."


    Mo Jinxuan stands outside the fence, with Yang cancan beside him.


    Well, Mucheng''s good mood and sweet feeling are completely destroyed at this moment.


    She wanted to roll her eyes at the two.


    "Well What can I do for you? "


    "I brought cancan to apologize to you and my brother-in-law."


    Mucheng looks at Yang cancan''s reluctant appearance, and her eyes flash with hatred. Is this the way to apologize?


    However, Mucheng really can''t care.


    "Forget it. There''s a misunderstanding. Just say it. I hope this young lady won''t slap her when she catches people like this. You should know that some people can''t be offended casually if you don''t think it doesn''t matter. "


    Yang cancan bit her teeth, and Mo Jinxuan held her hand firmly. She could not attack.


    But it''s a woman who has been adopted. If it wasn''t for Mo Jinxuan''s persistence and Lu Jinting''s fear, Yang cancan said that she would not apologize.


    Looking at Mucheng''s "arrogant" appearance, she really wants to step forward and slap her again.


    Mucheng looks at Yang cancan''s eyes and scoffs, "OK, let''s go."


    She doesn''t want to see Yang cancan''s face again.


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Mucheng and stops talking.


    However, Mucheng turned her head and went to the window. Lu Jinting''s deep eyes were shining.


    She immediately chatted and waved her arms.


    Mo Jinhuan and Yang cancan also cast their eyes. Yang cancan''s heart was shaking immediately, and he didn''t dare to look at Lu Jinting and take back his eyes.


    Mo Jinxuan waved to Lu Jinting. After hearing Mucheng''s words, he led Yang cancan away.


    Mucheng just walked into the house, stood at the door, looked at Lu Jinting inside, nuzui, "just led to apologize. I see. I''m just afraid of you. I don''t want to apologize at all. "


    Then she turned and looked out of the door, kicking the door with her feet free."It''s better not to apologize. It''s just to draw hatred."


    It can also be seen that Yang cancan must have hated herself for that.


    Mucheng''s arm is in front of his chest, looking at the green vegetables in the yard. Behind him, Lu Jinting''s arm circles his waist, and his chin presses on Mucheng''s head.


    Another hand touched Mucheng''s little face. His voice was deep and mellow, and he had some seductive sex appeal.


    "Do you want others to be afraid of you?"


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "It''s not good to be afraid of me. They are afraid of you, not because you are terrible, but because you can easily control the latter, which is to influence the power and status of others. I don''t have one. "


    "Do you want it?"


    Mucheng chuckles, pulls his finger down and puts it in his palm. The knuckles of his big hands are clear, long and beautiful. This man is perfect enough. How can his fingers look so good.


    "Who doesn''t want it? But not everyone can have it. "


    Mucheng scratched the palm of his hand and smiled, "it depends on his birth or the ability of the day after tomorrow. You are both occupied. I don''t have either, ha ha... "


    She didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly, she laughed. The smile was fresh and bright. She leaned against Lu Jinting''s arms and held her head back slightly. The smile fell into his deep eyes.


    Mucheng carelessly looked away and saw his dark eyes.


    They had a moment of silence, then Mucheng suddenly said quietly, "attracted by my peerless appearance?"


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips and replied, "I don''t see the peerless appearance, I only see the beautiful scenery."


    "Magnificent?"


    Mucheng was confused. "Where is the beautiful scenery?"


    Follow Lu Jinting''s eyes and look down, "ah..."


    Mucheng immediately covers the neckline. Today, she is wearing a V-neck T-shirt. Of course, it''s not very low. It''s just Lu Jinting''s angle, which can be seen from top to bottom.


    This is magnificent.


    Mucheng blushes and stares at Lu Jinting. Is she thanking Lu Jinting? Is that the language of "praise"?


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "I just like it. What''s shy? Shouldn''t I be proud?"

 Chapter 133

    "Proud..."


    That gas word didn''t say, Mucheng''s own action preceded his own consciousness and covered his mouth.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, takes down her wrist, holds her chin, bends over, "is not proud? After all, it''s the size that fascinates me, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is completely speechless by his cheekiness.


    Little face red, can only stare at his eyes, finally Dudu mouth, "wolf."


    Mucheng takes away his fingers, turns around and walks away, "hurry up. I''m so pitiful. Although I have power and power, I have to be so busy when I come out late... "


    Looks like poor Lu Jinting, pouts his lips and shakes his head, leaving him briskly.


    Lu Jinting''s hands were in his pocket, looking at the bright look of the little girl''s smile. At the moment, it was quite charming.


    Although there is no beauty, at least this smile is good.


    Of course, in addition to the magnificent scenery, as well as her long legs, he is very satisfied with the place.


    Watching her make a face to herself, smirk proudly, Lu Jinting turns around, goes back to the desk and continues to work.


    As Mucheng said, he is really busy!


    Mucheng goes to the yard again, takes his cell phone and calls song Anyi to play with her. However, song Anyi has been taken to the lake by Yan Kai.


    In the phone, song Anyi still cares about last night, whether Lu Jinting is angry with Mucheng or not.


    "Little aunt, don''t you think it''s a little late to care about me now? Not really... "


    "Well, I don''t care about you. What''s wrong? Who has to be with Lu Jinting? You should have had this mental preparation for a long time, and now you still want to care for me? You asked for it. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mucheng smiled awkwardly. "No, we are OK. OK, he doesn''t need me to explain. He knows it''s not my fault."


    "Ha ha!" Song Anyi laughed with complete derision. "Who was that last night, terrified?"


    "I''m not scared. I just Mucheng thought, "well, forget it. In fact, what''s afraid of men? He''s my man, I''m afraid he''s funny, OK? "


    "Hahahaha..."


    Song Anyi hasn''t answered yet. After Mucheng''s death, there''s a loud laugh. Mucheng is so scared that he turns around and looks at the frightening people.


    Mucheng secretly turned his eyes, hung up the phone, looked at Xiang Hao, who boasted that he was smart and unrestrained, and smiled happily.


    And Jiang Mo left, but very calm, nodded to Mucheng, "I''m sorry, Miss mu, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    Ha ha, didn''t you eavesdrop on purpose?


    Then why don''t you make a noise?


    Mucheng thinks that compared with Xiang Hao''s intention, it seems that Jiang Muri may be a little darker.


    Jiang Mo goes in first, and Xiang Hao is still behind, looking at Mucheng with interest.


    "You don''t want to go in?"


    Xiang Hao tut said, "my niece, I didn''t think of that. It seems that the third brother is really a good teacher! Tut Tut, I have to learn from my third brother. "


    Mucheng pretends not to listen and ignores Xiang Hao''s teasing.


    But he didn''t care about Mucheng''s silence at all. "Mucheng, let''s hear it. How does the third brother usually teach you? Tut, is it language or bed tricks? "


    "Xiang Shao, I can tell this to Lu Jinting for you and ask him how he is doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Hao shut up, then turned around, "Gee, it''s not interesting."


    Mo Jinhuan pulls Yang cancan away until the two return to their residence. Mo Jinhuan directly releases Yang cancan, without saying a word, with a gloomy expression, and tidies up.


    Yang cancan could not help but be angry with Mo Jinxuan because he was still angry.


    "Mo Jinxuan, what do you mean? You and that Mucheng unclear I did not pursue, you asked me to apologize, I also apologized, what do you mean by putting on your face now? "


    Mo Jinhuan''s action is to clean up. He looks up and sees Yang cancan.


    The eyes are thin and cold.


    "What do I mean you don''t understand? Yang cancan, you are no longer a child. Don''t think that everyone should tolerate your vexatious behavior. This is not the Yang family. We are not the Yang family who coax you. You have to have a limit to your willfulness, understand? "


    Mo Jinxuan''s words are not sharp.


    Yang cancan''s eyes were red in a flash, and he was so aggrieved.


    "Mo Jinxuan, you are my fiance. If you don''t tell me, you still blame me? I''m just willful. What''s wrong? I just hate that woman. She''s a bitch. She''s just hanging out with men. You don''t think you have a thing with her? He also said that he was afraid that his brother-in-law would blame me, but he was a woman supported by his brother-in-law. How could he blame me for such a woman? Obviously, it''s your own guilty conscience. You don''t know that woman well. I''m going to tell my brother-in-law to teach her a lesson. "Yang cancan was stopped by Mo Jinhuan before he came out of the door.


    Mo Jinxuan pressed her hard at the door, holding her chin with one hand, and her black eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Yang cancan, have you had enough trouble? Do you have a brain? It''s really like my brother-in-law said that your fiancee really needs to be changed. Hum, be honest and stay with me. I will send you back to the Yang family. It''s time for the Yang family to teach you what to do and what not to do. "


    After that, Mo Jinhuan directly pulls Yang cancan, who is angry and frightened, away. No matter how she stumbles behind her, she continues to walk forward mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinxuan sent the people back to Yang''s house directly without saying anything, but the angry expression was enough to show that they were not happy to go out this time.


    Yang''s mother looked at her daughter''s crying. She couldn''t help blaming Mo Jinxuan.


    But Mo Jinhuan didn''t let Yang''s mother blame him like that, so he let go.


    Yang cancan is put into her mother''s arms, crying louder.


    "Don''t cry, but tell me what happened? Did Jin Xuan bully you? "


    "Wuwuwu Mom, Mo Jinxuan has another woman in his heart. He told me that he would break his engagement for that woman. "


    "What?"


    Yang Wenfeng came in from the outside and heard his daughter''s cry and grievance as soon as he came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Mu shakes her head. "Can can can you make it clear that you see that woman? What happened? "


    Yang cancan stops crying, but sobs. She tells her parents that she met Mucheng when she was playing.


    Finish saying, she still does not forget to emphasize, "that woman, with the uncle is not satisfied, still want to hook up with Jin Xuan, really shameless. Jin Xuan even for this woman, don''t want me, mom, what should I do? Wuwu...... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Yang Wenfeng suddenly rebuked his daughter, "Yang cancan, do you have a brain?"

 Chapter 134

    Yang cancan and Yang''s mother were stunned by her father''s roar.


    Being scolded by her father, Yang cancan stopped her self righteous thinking, "Dad, I - what''s wrong with me?"


    Yang Wenfeng is really helpless, so the only child, was spoiled.


    Spoiling means spoiling. It doesn''t matter if you are willful, but how can you do things like this without considering the consequences.


    "Well, even if that woman has something to do with Jin Xuan, do you want to spread it around? Lu Jinting and Mo Jinxuan, the two uncles and nephews, are jealous for a woman? What do you want Lu family and Mo family to think? What do outsiders think? You only care about your own happiness, but you don''t think about the consequences of doing so? Let''s not say whether this woman did it or not, but tell yourself. If Mrs. Mo knows that you suspect that her brother and son are fighting for a woman, she will be glad that you have made a contribution to the whistle blowing? Do you think she will believe in her son and brother, or she will believe in you, a daughter-in-law who doesn''t go through the door at all? "


    "I......"


    Yang cancan is silly, a little worried and scared.


    "Lu Jinting asked Jin Xuan to change his fiancee. In that case, you didn''t wake up at that time? How could my daughter, Yang Wenfeng, be so stupid? "


    Yang Wenfeng really hates iron but not steel. He sighs heavily. He sits down and doesn''t know if he is regretting it. Why he didn''t have more time to educate his children.


    It''s completely used by the family to make it this way.


    "Wenfeng, cancan is not smart, but you should teach her too! She made a mistake this time, and it will be changed in the future. "


    "I teach? How old is she? Do you want me to teach her? She made a mistake this time. Is it possible that there will be another time? "


    "I don''t mean to say, let you not be so severe? Now that everything has happened and you have criticized her, what should I do now? I saw Jin Xuan leave just now, but I was very angry. "


    "It''s right to be angry. He didn''t tell me on the spot that it would be good to break the engagement."


    "Dad, please help me. I know it''s wrong. " Yang cancan, with the help of her mother''s eyes, immediately asked for help from her father.


    Yang Wenfeng sighed and looked at his daughter. "You, who let me be such a daughter?"


    Yang Wenfeng immediately called Mo Jinxuan, and after the two talked, hung up the phone, Yang Wenfeng said to his daughter and wife, "Jin Xuan was also angry for a while, and he would not tell his mother about it. We are the only ones who know about it. Don''t mention it to Mrs. Mo in the future, do you know? "


    "He really didn''t tell Aunt Lu?" Yang cancan asked, "I knew that Jin Xuan would not really be so cruel to me."


    Yang Wenfeng''s eyes flashed, and then said to her, "since this matter has passed, don''t mention it again. Don''t mix that woman with Lu Jinting. Jin Xuan also explained to me that they are just alumni and know each other. You don''t have to be paranoid. You should pay more attention to Jin Xuan and the people beside him. Don''t worry, do you know? "


    "I know, Dad, that''s a woman who will be rejected sooner or later. I shouldn''t have no vision to see such a woman. Don''t worry, Dad. "


    Yang Wenfeng seems to want to say something else. Listening to his daughter''s words, he sighs in his heart that he has not continued to say anything.


    Is it so simple on the surface?


    The mother and daughter just want to be simple, but Yang Wenfeng doesn''t think so.


    Mo Jinxuan''s attitude is also worthy of deliberation.


    Yang Wenfeng can''t be blamed for thinking more. He is also used to thinking more about things.


    Mo Jinxuan won''t tell his mother Lu Yining about it, or it''s disgraceful. It''s hard to say. He doesn''t want Lu Yining to have a bad impression on Yang cancan. But isn''t Mo Jinxuan also for the sake of that woman and doesn''t want to make things big?


    In addition, Lu Jinting takes that woman out to play, Mo Jinxuan''s solemn attitude, and how many, because Lu Jinting may have a different attitude to that woman?


    All these are worthy of consideration by Yang Wenfeng.


    However, now that the matter is over, the details that make people suspect have yet to be discovered. At least for now, it''s better to be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mucheng and Lu Jinting had dinner before returning to the apartment.


    Basically, I didn''t have enough time to play these two days on weekends, that is to say, I had a fresh meal. In fact, many things can''t enjoy themselves because Mucheng is surrounded by Lu Jinting. If in the future, Mucheng is determined to go out and play with Lu Jinting, it''s too boring.


    After taking a bath, she chatted with the editor first, and the editor there confirmed that her manuscript had been read and basically decided to buy her TV copyright. Mucheng was very happy.


    but she talked about copyright. She gave the website to her. She has the final say when they signed the contract.However, there is not much initiative in this matter, and Mucheng is also very satisfied. At the beginning, she just drew with a funny heart beat. Now she has the chance to be made into a TV play, even if it''s just a network play, which is also very good.


    Lu Jinting went back to the room and saw Mucheng giggling.


    He went straight to bed, reached out and pulled the little girl into his arms and fell on him, holding her chin in his fingers, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mucheng blinked. "Good thing, do you want to know? Ha ha Don''t tell you. "


    Lu Jinting picked up the eyebrows and got a smile on the bottom of his eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, cough, cough You -- "


    Mucheng almost choked by his own saliva, coughing red, eyes twinkling, staring at Jinting.


    What she said in the yard couldn''t reach Lu Jinting''s ears. It must have been Xiang Hao''s big mouth.


    Lu Jinting raised the little girl''s face to face, and he clasped her neck and pinched the soft meat behind her neck.


    "Blush what? It''s just fun. "


    "Cough I cough, not blush... "


    "Then have fun?"


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng scolds politely, but he is still in a good mood and smiles.


    "It''s OK to tell you. Haha, that''s my painting. I want to sell the copyright of online drama. At the beginning, I just tried to draw. I didn''t want to make money or sell any copyrights. I didn''t expect any surprises. Of course, it also gives me great confidence. In the future, maybe I will become a cartoonist. I will not only make online dramas, but also sell movies, make animations, and even be like Hayao Miyazaki. How about that? "


    Lu Jinting stared at Mucheng deeply, pinched her fingers behind her neck and gave her an answer.


    "Sleep!"

 Chapter 135

    "Alas? What do you mean, Lu Jinting? Do you look down on me? This is my dream. Although it is far away, it still has to be Well, go away, I haven''t finished yet. "


    Mucheng was despised by Lu Jinting, and he was very unhappy. "In case the dream comes true one day, I will definitely slap at people who look down on me."


    Lu Jinting''s voice sank, her fingers stroked her hard lips, and said, "slapping is still far away. Now it''s more realistic to slap first."


    After the event, Mucheng said nothing to let Lu Jinting do it again.


    Roll away and protest, "I can''t be late again tomorrow. I want to have a class with spirit. You can spare some energy. Don''t run out at this time. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone, OK?"


    Lu Jinting directly rolls in the quilt and grabs it in his arms. He pats the quilt and says, "sleep."


    He didn''t insist so much.


    Mucheng waited for a while, then came out of the quilt, facing the dark eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    "Well It''s too hot inside. I''ll come out and breathe. "


    Lu Jinting pinched her hot red cheek and hooked her thin lips. "Go to take a bath."


    Mucheng also wants to wash it. I''m afraid he will do something else.


    "You''re not going to take the chance, are you? Otherwise, I''ll sleep like this, and I''ll smoke you if it stinks. "


    Lu Jinting picked the eyebrows, the bottom of the eyes, cool exudation.


    "No washing?"


    Mucheng immediately lost his momentum, rolled the quilt, rolled and rolled, and watched Lu Jinting on guard. Finally, he got out of bed and jumped into the bathroom.


    As soon as I enter, I lock the door at once, which makes me feel relieved to take a shower.


    Then


    The bathroom door was still open.


    "Ah ah Help - "


    it''s useless to break the throat with Mucheng.


    Men are never trustworthy, especially in bed, especially in the face of abnormal uncle Lu.


    Miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng drags a heavy step, gets down from the car, does not even say hello to Lu Jinting, she is still angry.


    After entering the classroom, in the face of the students'' poor spirit, Mucheng''s mind was slightly balanced.


    Weekend carnival, it seems, is not only her.


    The first class on Monday morning has always been inefficient. After the teacher called the roll, he didn''t care. After class, he left.


    Mucheng dozed off for a class, and only after class can he count as a mental point.


    "I said, Mucheng, are you going to the stars? If you don''t go, you''ll be black again! "


    Mucheng was stupefied and forgot that he had such an internship.


    "Then go."


    She took Yu Jingying''s car to the stars, and then met editor Hong, who had been missing for a long time.


    Editor Hong didn''t come to her for such a long time, and didn''t say anything, so she usually asked Mucheng to do things.


    Mucheng is very puzzled. What''s the situation?


    It''s reasonable to say that although she asked for leave with sister Hong in advance during the summer vacation, she would not go to star practice during the summer vacation, but her attitude was not very good at that time. After all, this internship usually means that the real work must be the vacation.


    Mucheng doesn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity in summer vacation to show her work ability, so as to strive to stay in the stars and become a regular employee in the future. She doesn''t want such an opportunity, so it''s impossible to get the good face of hongjiaxin. So after school, sister Hong didn''t contact Mucheng, just like giving up her.


    Mucheng thinks so too. Today I''m here to have a final result, which is also an explanation. I didn''t expect that sister Hong is like an innocent person, how to work or how to work.


    Mucheng was a little puzzled. At last, when sister Hong was not busy, she went to inquire.


    "Sister Hong, ha ha I didn''t come in the summer vacation. It''s my fault. I know I did it. It''s not good. I''m seriously introspecting. Of course, if the company is not satisfied with my behavior, I understand. Sister Hong, please tell me the result directly. "


    Hong Jiaxin looks at Mucheng, and her eyes are puzzled.


    "Mucheng, what do you mean? How can you stay in the stars? You''re not satisfied. You have to leave? "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Sister Hong, I''m not worried about my behavior. I''ve come to admit my mistake. "


    "Oh, you know you''re acting badly!"


    "Ha ha Yes, "


    Hong Jiaxin said," well, you''re lucky. I''m not afraid to offend you even if I''m honest. I''m really angry at your appearance. I''m not active in my work and I don''t need to stay in the company. I have also mentioned it to the chief editor and personnel. I don''t want you to stay. However, the personnel department returned, saying that your interns, especially those still in school, should be tolerant. When you graduate, you will summarize your work performance, and then consider whether you want to. So, you can keep it, but I will write down your performance, and I will not make a fake by the time I graduate. "Is that so?


    Mucheng smiled at hongjiaxin and said, "yes, sister Hong, I know my performance is not good. Just tell me the truth, yes, yes."


    After the explanation, Hong Jiaxin didn''t take care of Mucheng any more. She had no hope for her.


    At lunch, Mucheng told Yu Jingying about it. She said directly, "well, you should be lazy. What will you do after graduation?"


    Mucheng joked, "I''m not working after graduation. I''m going to be a cartoonist. How about freelance?"


    "No, you''d better find a man to support you."


    Mucheng is speechless with his mouth turned.


    Yu Jingying quickly talks about gossip. The company needs gossip. Especially in the stars.


    "Didn''t Mr. Lu of the imperial court have an affair with Jiang Ying some time ago? Some people say that the woman who went to the penthouse suite before the anniversary was Jiang Ying. You don''t know that everyone is staring at her during the holiday when you are not here. You want to find out who that woman is. There are several suspicious ones, but they are not sure. As a result, they all suspect that it is Jiang Ying. And yesterday, big news broke out. "Yu Jingying pretended to stop, and Mu Cheng asked with cooperation," what big news? "


    "Yesterday, after Jiang Ying, the obstetrics department of Jiangyi Affiliated Hospital appeared! You think, from the anniversary to now, you can just find out if you are pregnant? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Mucheng directly gave Yu Jingying two words.


    Yu Jingying raised her eyebrows. "What''s your attitude? Don''t believe it? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "I just think your brain is too wide open."


    "It''s not that we have big brain holes, but that''s a reasonable guess! You think, these two people have never had an affair. Why did they have an affair at this time? Can it be a coincidence? Why is it that Jiang yinghou and Mr. Lu are connected rather than others? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs! "


    "That''s a bad metaphor for you."


    Mucheng said, "I have nothing to say. Anyway, this so-called gossip must be fake."


    "Fake? You know that again? Do you have any inside information? Or who do you know? No, you don''t know anything. If your aunt might know where she often goes back to some rich people, do you really know? "


    Mu Cheng said calmly to Jingying, "there is only one truth. That is, the woman with Lu Jinting, not after Jiang Ying, but me. "


    Yu Jingying listened for two seconds, "ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yu Jingying''s laughter is too exaggerated, which also causes people in the restaurant to look around.


    Mucheng''s expression is very indifferent. If you continue to eat, you will know that Yu Jingying''s reaction is like this.


    After Yu Jingying''s smile, tears came out. Looking at Mucheng, she still wanted to laugh.


    "I say you think men are crazy? In the evening, when dreaming of men, are they all Mr. Lu? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that, Mucheng, you should have such a fantasy. "


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth, "I never dreamed."


    She doesn''t need to imagine that Lu Jinting is her man.


    "Cut! To be honest, I won''t laugh at you, OK? "


    "I''m telling the truth, and you don''t believe it."


    "Well, you have no illusions, can you?"


    "And the last sentence." That''s the truth, too.


    "Poof Come on, stop it. To be honest, you all have men. Don''t think of the unrealistic ones like Mr. Lu. What about the man you were with on the night of your last anniversary? "


    No one believes in telling the truth, but remember to tell the lie clearly.


    "Well Not so good. It''s ok now. " It''s half true and half fake now. Is it the head office?


    "Can''t come out to meet people?"


    "Not now." She doesn''t know when she can, or when she can''t actually meet people.


    In the future, she and Lu Jinting will come to an end one day. As for which day, it is even more uncertain.


    The man who can show his friends can only be the one she finally determines to be able to be together, instead of Lu Jinting, who is doomed not to go to the end.


    "What''s the matter? Is he handsome, jealous or ugly?"


    Mucheng chuckled, close to Jingying, and whispered in her ear, "he is Lu Jinting!"


    After Mucheng finished speaking, he laughed, got up and was ready to leave.


    Yu Jingying frowned and quickly followed, poking Mucheng''s shoulder. "Talk to you, are you kidding? Stop it. Do you have a picture? Let me see what it looks like? What I''m afraid of? I won''t rob your man. Although I envy other people''s handsome husband, my three views are absolutely positive and I won''t rob people''s things. "Two people gradually go far, Mucheng of course will not give Yu Jingying a look at mobile phone photos.


    For the first time, Yu Jingying missed the chance to believe in the truth.

 Chapter 136

    Mucheng is totally not interested in the prequel and follow-up of the big hole scandal, but it doesn''t prevent her from making fun of someone.


    In the evening, she went back to her apartment and had a meal. She sat on the hairy carpet in the living room. The iPad put it on the sofa to draw a picture. Lu Jinting sat on the other side and put a pen and pencil on her leg. They did not interfere with each other. They were busy, but they were unusually silent and warm.


    For a while, Mucheng took a rest, turned around, looked at Lu Jinting, and suddenly remembered the gossip shared by Jingying in the daytime.


    She didn''t hold back. With a chuckle, Lu Jinting raised her eyes and swept them over.


    "Well I think of a gossip about you in the company. "


    Mucheng suddenly took the electronic pen that he drew the manuscript, moved it on the stall, moved it to Lu Jinting''s side, pressed it on the sofa with one hand, and aimed it at Lu Jinting with the other hand.


    "What''s your relationship with Jiang Ying, Mr. Lu? Is it true that you are intimately related? After Jiang Ying goes to obstetrics department, is it pregnant? Is the child yours? "


    Mucheng''s little face pretended to be serious, but he could not hide his smile.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes fell down on Mucheng''s face,


    "who?"


    "Poof, ha ha..." Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t know who is behind lianjiang movie.


    This reaction, or let Mucheng mood Bang Da!


    She pushed his laptop and pushed the computer aside.


    Little face side past, looking up, looking at Lu Jinting, opening up, "have you seen many beautiful women? Do many women show you love? Why do you want me? "


    Lu Jinting holds the pen and watch it with one hand, and caresses Mucheng''s head with one hand carelessly.


    Her question, did not get Lu Jinting''s much attention, he just answered casually, "the big place is big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng''s little face turned red. "Don''t you want me to go to the door if I''m not in good shape?"


    "Yes."


    "You I''m the only one with a good figure who delivers it to the door. "


    "Young without you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the younger one? "


    "Not as clean as you."


    "What if it''s clean?"


    "I didn''t listen to you."


    "Still obedient?"


    "Not as stupid as you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng said, "where am I stupid? I''m smart. How many times have I said it? I''m not stupid. "


    "Well, not silly."


    Lu Jinting''s perfunctory attitude made Mucheng speechless.


    Well, there''s no point in pursuing this issue.


    Mucheng turns around to climb over again. The good atmosphere is destroyed by Lu Jinting.


    Just, to climb back to the front road, was stopped by Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng duzui, turned his head, "why? You''re busy. "


    Lu Jinting is very interested in laughing and looks at the past with black eyes.


    "Chengcheng, what do you want to hear?"


    "Ah? I don''t want to hear anything? Why do you say that? " She couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, don''t play, uncle Lu, you are childish! I really don''t want to hear anything. I just asked casually


    Lu Jinting reached out and Mucheng lay down for a while. After looking at his big hand for a few seconds, he suddenly giggled and put it in his arms.


    The smile on Mucheng''s face hasn''t been recovered.


    Lu Jinting''s big hand, pillow in the back of the head, lazy hook lip.


    Mucheng looks up and smiles.


    "Not working?"


    It seems that Lu Jinting has been very busy.


    She didn''t know how big and to what extent the imperial court group was. There must be no concept.


    It''s just that when people mention it, it''s particularly amazing and awe inspiring.


    But Mucheng sometimes looks at Lu Jinting''s busy appearance. It seems to be OK in private, but when he really works outside, she imagines that maybe she can''t even imagine it.


    He''s not the one on TV who''s only busy playing the bully president''s love game with women.


    However, Mucheng wondered that he was so busy, how could his energy be particularly good?


    Or talent?


    "Pooh..."


    Thinking of this, Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, but found that he didn''t laugh at the right time. He quickly covered his lips again and looked at Lu Jinting innocently."What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Jinting raised eyebrows and inquired. In the little girl''s eyes, there was an obvious twinkling of the eyes of her heart. It was really a posture of no silver here.


    Mucheng immediately shook his head. "It''s not funny. I think I''d better go back to my room."


    Her meaning is very simple, but there is always a thought too dirty Lu Jinting, the biggest advantage is to distort Mu Cheng''s words.


    "In such a hurry?" ,


    Mucheng''s mouth corners were drawn and he couldn''t help beating Lu Jinting.


    "Can''t you talk and listen? I just want to go back to my room and go to bed. Besides, you don''t want that. Will you die? "


    It''s a drawback not to be forthright and silent; it''s also a drawback to always think about such things in her mind when facing her.


    I don''t know if his mind is so dirty when facing other women.


    "Yes!"


    Well, it''s still a big feature to be cheeky.


    "You should cry at something you don''t want to love."


    Bathe in anger, " What do I cry for? Is my role only with you So what? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "what''s the use of that?"


    "I......"


    Mucheng herself is speechless. She thinks about what else she can do.


    Suddenly I feel so depressed. I just like myself, as Lu Jinting said. I just like myself?


    Is there no spiritual nobility?


    Mucheng can''t help but be very upset, very dissatisfied stare landing Jin Ting, "you just like me young?"


    "I like it."


    "What else?"


    "So concerned?"


    A chagrin dissatisfaction, but a lazy smile, how to see them as if they are not on a channel.


    "Nonsense, if you are this, then if I am old and can''t do it, aren''t you going to change people?"


    Finish saying, Mucheng suddenly a little silent down, seem to think of what.


    Not waiting for Lu Jintang to answer, she waved again, "forget it, no need to answer."


    How does she think that she is old and still with Lu Jinting?


    Seems to think too far.


    Mucheng is about to get up. Lu Jinting presses him back to his arms.


    And Lu Jinting, pinched her chin, forced her eyes to his black eyes, and he replied low, "if you are old, I will be old."

 Chapter 137

    Mucheng is stunned. What do you mean?


    Lu Jinting said, is that what she thought?


    When she is old and he is old, are they still together?


    Mucheng was silent for a moment and thought about it. He didn''t go deep into this sentence.


    She is not such an inch man, but a man with self-knowledge. At any time, she will not want anything, but cherish what she has.


    As soon as Mucheng''s mood changed, Lu Jinting noticed that her eyes were flickering, and she began to talk and laugh again, as if the moment of silence was just an illusion.


    "Oh, uncle Lu suddenly said that. I''m not used to it. Are you sure you don''t have a fever? "


    Mucheng laughs and tries on Lu Jinting''s forehead with the back of his hand


    Lu Jinting grabs Mucheng''s small hand and takes it down. Her black eyes are deep. "What did you think just now?"


    "Ah? What else can I think? "


    Mucheng''s expression was totally indifferent. "It''s scary to look at me like this. Hurry up, I''ll take a bath and go to bed..."


    If she wants to push Lu Jinting away, she can''t waver.


    At last, Lu Jinting held him up? Uncle Lu, I''ll take a bath. You let me go! "


    "Together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No - "


    any problem that has not been solved, Lu Jinting will finally solve it in one way.


    Mucheng''s heart howls. It''s really unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning I got up and was pulled up again. When I was running with Lu Jinting, Mucheng saw that he was far away from his back and stopped to make a face at his back.


    Is it really normal to have so much energy all day?


    Lu Jinting turns around, runs in situ, looks in the eyes, and Mucheng reluctantly runs to keep up with him. When he comes to his side, the more he thinks about it, the more unfair he feels.


    Mucheng suddenly took a look, rushed to the back of Lu Jinting, jumped and jumped on his back.


    "I''m tired. If you want to run, you can run on your back!"


    She circled Lu Jinting''s neck and clamped his waist with both legs. She was afraid of being pulled down by Lu Jinting.


    But after a while, Lu Jinting didn''t do anything. She was carrying a 50kg girl on her back. When she was loaded, she continued to run.


    Mucheng is lying on his body, grinning and smiling.


    And in the case of finding Lu Jinting not angry, he also has the courage to speak on his back, of course, are also flattering words.


    "Uncle Lu, come on."


    "Uncle Lu, how powerful!"


    "Uncle Lu, you are so good. I adore you."


    Mucheng has all kinds of good words and jumps out. After all, she is still on the back of others. She has to say a few good words in order not to be thrown down.


    "Uncle Lu, have you been so powerful since you were a child? I guess, were you born with a strange day, a sunset? Then in everyone''s amazing eyes, step by step, the amazing growth, finally become now Jingling bell - such a wonderful man! "


    Jingling bell or something, but also with its own background music sound effect, Mucheng is also spelled.


    But Lu Jinting suddenly stopped, "shut up!"


    Mucheng is scared and obedient at once. She lies on Lu Jinting''s back and keeps silent.


    On the way back, the rest of the time, Mucheng can only stare, in the eyes of the same runner, accept their various eyes with joking and smiling.


    In addition, I secretly took a picture of myself and kept it as a souvenir.


    Mucheng sends the photos to the circle of friends, but only Lu Jinting has one back.


    Mucheng has a boyfriend. Everyone who should know knows it. As for others, even if they know it, it doesn''t matter.


    I didn''t hair before. I didn''t think about hair now. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide when I''m in love.


    Of course, who is the object of this love, it has to be kept secret.


    Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying both know that there is such a person, but Mucheng keeps it secret. They are curious, but they will not break the casserole.


    After hair goes up, point praise a lot, ask Mu Cheng to expose man''s positive more many, but mu Cheng does not answer at all, in the heart Snickers.


    Of course, Mucheng also knows that Lu Jinting can see the photos in his wechat.


    After she sent it, she was still a little nervous, waiting for Lu Jinting to give some reaction.


    However, Lu Jinting didn''t make any comments on this photo even though she saw her mobile phone on the bus that took her to school.Seeing that the school is coming, Mucheng keeps looking at the past, glancing at it and then at it.


    Lu Jinting seems to finally feel Mucheng''s eyes. His eyes are drawn back from the news video on the car and fall on her face.


    Mucheng opens his mouth and moves his fingers slowly. Like a child doing something wrong, he pulls Lu Jing''s sleeve.


    Lu Jinting follows her fingers, looks past, the slender finger, the backhand grasped her small hand, put in the palm to pinch.


    Although there is no expression on the face, but in the deep black eyes, there is a quiet nature that makes Mucheng easily intoxicated.


    She looked at Lu Jinting stupidly. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say in her mind. Lu Jinting''s low voice only drew them closer. The voice touched her ear, mellow and magnetic.


    "Cheng Cheng, think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting away directly, and her face sinks.


    She simply speaks directly, otherwise, if we want him to speak, it''s better to be angry first.


    "Uncle Lu, did you see the picture I sent this morning? What do you think? "


    Lu Jinting raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Mucheng nods and looks straight at him, waiting for him to say something.


    "Now mobile photos are so distorted?"


    Mucheng: "..."


    Mu Chengqi''s words, however, immediately refuted, "where is the distortion? How natural I shoot, at most I''ll whiten it a little bit. I''m just like that! "


    "Is it?" It''s obviously skeptical.


    "That''s it!"


    Mucheng hums, "anyway, there is absolutely no distortion in the picture. You read it wrong."


    Lu Jinting did not understand the importance of beauty to women.


    However, he also noticed that Mucheng was serious about this, and he didn''t say anything about it anymore, which made her angry.


    He was silent. After a while, Mucheng moved over again. His face was close to Lu Jinting''s eyes. He was in a good mood, smiling.


    "Uncle Lu, do you have any other opinions?"


    Lu Jinting stretched out her index finger and poked her head. "What''s my opinion?"


    "Ha ha No, no, that''s fine. "


    Looking at the smile of the little girl, Lu Jinting thought a little, pinched her chin, and rubbed her thumb on her lips.


    "Afraid I''m angry?"


    Mucheng doesn''t speak, it''s the default.


    "Oh! Do you want to take a picture of my face? Will I be angry? "

 Chapter 138

    Face?


    Mucheng hasn''t figured it out yet. The car is not far from the school gate.


    Lu Jinting bent his fingers and flicked on Mucheng''s forehead, "get off!"


    "Ah? OK, I''ll go. "


    Mucheng pulls the backpack, gets off the car, walks for a distance, looks askance at Lu Jinting''s car to leave, she just enters the school.


    She went back to the dormitory first, and she was faced with the bright eyes and pressing questions.


    "I want to see the face."


    Mucheng knows what Yu Jingying means.


    "No, it''s confidential."


    Shi Huihui smiled. "You see, I''ve already said that. Yu Jingying still doesn''t believe it."


    "What a shame?"


    Mucheng tilts his head and smiles, "I told you, it''s Lu Jinting!"


    Yu Jingying turned her eyes directly. "OK. Don''t look, will you? I said that if your man knew that your dream lover was Lu Jinting, and you also declared to the outside world that your man was Lu Jinting, how sad would he be? Wait a minute. I have to talk to him about meeting your man one day. "


    Mucheng chuckled, "I told you you didn''t believe it. All right, get ready for class. "


    Mucheng flips over the book to be prepared for class, turns around and looks at it. Shihuihui stares at her eyes, which is a little different.


    Mucheng''s heart was thumping, but Shi Huihui didn''t say anything. She changed clothes.


    Shi Huihui is a quiet and not curious girl, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, sometimes the more so she is, the more likely she can see what others can''t see.


    Just now, Mucheng tells Yu Jingying that Yu Jingying doesn''t believe it at all, unless Lu Jinting stands in front of her. However, Shi Huihui is not so determined. Maybe, in the past, she and Lu Jinting will show some clues. Shi Huihui''s reaction just now may be believed.


    However, Mucheng is not worried about what Shi Huihui will say. She still believes this friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu came back from the outside early. He thought he could avoid his father, but he didn''t want to be caught by Wen Yongliang.


    Wen Yongliang was not anti angry, but his expressionless appearance was enough to make Xia Yu stand in fear of speaking.


    Seeing this, Xia qinya gave her daughter a fierce look, but she went to appease her husband.


    "Yongliang, Xiaoyu didn''t come back last night. She told me that she had a party for a friend''s birthday. Young people, it may be late to play, but what kind of children are we? Don''t you know? "


    "It''s like this, Dad. I''m just like this. They''ve been pestering me for many years, so I can''t go home."


    Wen Yongliang looked at the lovely daughter who seemed to be frightened, but his face was relieved.


    "Yu''er, a girl''s family, should know how to love herself. Don''t play so late in the future. I don''t care what others do. You are my daughter, Wen Yongliang. You should be a virtuous and intelligent girl. Understand? "


    "I see, Dad."


    "Yes. Sit down. I have something else to ask you. "


    Xia Yu sat down obediently and listened to Wen Yongliang''s question.


    "What do you think of Lu Jinting? If I don''t like it, I don''t force it. Although in my eyes, he is a good choice for son-in-law, but you don''t like me not reluctantly


    "I......" Xia Yu looked at her mother and then replied, "I like it, but he doesn''t seem to like me. It''s too cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can live long. Since that''s what you mean, dad will help you create opportunities with him. How about you work hard? "


    Xia Yu looked at his mother again, and Wen Yongliang frowned, "what do you think your mother does? Your happiness should be grasped by yourself. Can your mother go for you? "


    "No."


    Xia Yu quickly denied, "thank you, Dad. I will try my best to win it."


    Wen Yongliang nodded, "OK, let''s go back to the room first. Tomorrow, we''ll go to Lu''s house."


    "Oh, well, mom and Dad, I''ll go back to my room first."


    After Xia Yu left, Wen Yongliang looked at his wife and said, "it''s not a bad thing for you to be strict with your daughter, but sometimes she doesn''t have her own opinions. She''s so old, and it''s time for you to make her independent."


    Xia qinya smiled and said, "I accept your criticism, but my parents are afraid that their children will go the wrong way. They are always worried. You have to let me help yu''er a little, OK?"


    Beautiful wife is coquettish. Although she is so old, Xia qinya always manages their feelings. When she gets along like this, Wen Yongliang can''t help laughing."Well, can''t I say that?"


    Xia qinya grabs her husband''s hand and says, "Lu Jinting is a good choice. You are so considerate of your daughter. Of course, I have to help her. You claim that ye Dao is a dowry for our yu''er, which makes many people want to get close to yu''er. Will Lu''s side be dissatisfied? "


    "What are you afraid of? A good thing is what someone snatches. Rest assured. "


    "Then I won''t worry if you say so." Xia qinya believes in her husband''s judgment, "Yongliang, do you want to go out today?"


    Wen Yongliang nodded, "meet a friend and the project of Yedao, and the leaders of several companies will meet with me. I won''t be back at noon. "


    "Well, then don''t be too tired. I''ll leave a lot of things to the subordinates. I still don''t like it here. I want to go home."


    Wen Yongliang patted his wife on the back of the hand and said with a smile, "when the matter of Ye Dao is solved, we will go back."


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen Yongliang left, Xia Yu immediately went downstairs, "Mom, Dad finally left? What''s wrong with your face? "


    Xia qinya said with a sneer, "see your friend? How can there be so many friends to see? "


    Xia Yu frowned, "Daddy can''t be..."


    "Hum! I''ll see you when I see you. Anyway, it won''t be good. Why don''t you fight and play? If you have time to play, why don''t you have time to contact Lu Jinting more? Although your father is deceiving me, you are his daughter. He has chosen such a good husband for you. He also wants to make you a dowry. How can you not seize such a good opportunity? "


    Xia Yu immediately said bitterly, "I want to catch it, but is Lu Jinting what I want to catch? I''m afraid of him. What''s more, I heard from my friends yesterday that Lu Jinting took women out to play in front-end time and was seen. He had women, mom. "


    "What are women afraid of? It''s not a wife. Which family is that woman? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be."


    "Then it''s over? Is it strange for a man like them to have a woman? But it''s just for fun. Whether before or after marriage, what you need to do is to be the little lady of Lu family, rather than the woman who can solve it with money. I really have to worry about it. It will make men unhappy, understand? "


    "I don''t care." Xia Yu retorted in a low voice.


    "That''s what it is." Xia qinya smiled and said, "yu''er, don''t let your father down."

 Chapter 139

    Mucheng was in class all morning. He was hungry after class. He rushed to the canteen with the next class.


    One is responsible for taking up the seats, and two are responsible for making meals. They waited in line for a long time before buying them.


    After sitting down, Yu Jingying complained, "there are too many people here. We should go out for dinner. It''s crowded. Don''t dirty my new dress. I hate it. "


    Mucheng smiled, "Miss Yu, do you know you have money? The dishes in the small restaurant outside are all gutter oil. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Yu Jingying is blocked and speechless. He hums and can''t refute.


    Mucheng smiled. "Give you a chance to invite us out for a big dinner in the evening?"


    "Why? If you have a man, please first. "


    Pick up the stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Mucheng bowed his head and pretended to be dead. "I don''t have money, I don''t have money, I don''t have money!"


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng still escaped. The three left the dining room laughing and joking. They walked on the school''s Boulevard to the dormitory.


    "Alas? How do I feel like someone is peeping at us? "


    Yu Jingying looks back and sees nothing, but she sees a black car.


    "Is this car following us?"


    Mucheng and Shi Huihui turn their heads and see the car. Meanwhile, Mucheng''s mobile phone rings.


    When her face changed, Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui also felt something wrong.


    Mucheng said to them, "go back first."


    They nodded and left.


    And Mucheng also answered the phone and looked at the black car at the other end. He was very angry. "What do you mean? I said, I don''t want to see you. "


    "I know, so I didn''t let you see me."


    "Well, isn''t it worth seeing your car? Leave now. "


    "Chengcheng, do you really want this? I''m your father! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng smiles sarcastically. It seems that his eyes are so cold.


    "You are not qualified."


    Mucheng hangs up the phone directly and runs away in a hurry.


    After leaving Mucheng, I didn''t go back to the dormitory, but I sat in a quiet forest, bowed my head, and the whole person was in a very low mood.


    With her head down, she could not see her expression clearly.


    But legs, but gradually there are tears down, soaked pants.


    Many times, Mucheng is suffering because of this person, and many times, she is also suffering by herself.


    Today, I don''t know why I cry and feel vulnerable. I want to find someone to talk about her vulnerability.


    The cell phone in my hand, just dial it out.


    On the phone, Mucheng listens to Lu Jintang''s low voice of "hello", then he can''t stop tears more, but his voice is soft and waxy, but he is dumb and aggrieved.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    Lu Jinting heard Mucheng''s voice, and immediately realized that it was not right. "Chengcheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened. I was It''s a bit hard. "


    She sobs and her voice is off and on." am I bothering you? "


    Lu Jinting''s voice sank, "why is it hard? Why do you cry? "


    "I I see people I don''t want to see, and I think of some old unhappy things. But now it''s better to hear your voice. "


    "Where is it now?"


    "School."


    "I''ll have you picked up and come to me."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng reflected and immediately refused, even when she was just in a low mood.


    "No need, I have classes in the afternoon. No, No."


    Mucheng didn''t want to go, and didn''t dare to.


    But as a result, of course - she said no.


    Since Lu Jinting opened her mouth, there was no reason for her to refuse.


    So, she now sits in Xing Wenkai''s car and goes to the imperial court group, which sounds like a kind of unattainable place.


    The car stopped in the underground garage. Before getting off, Mucheng asked, "brother avenge, just tell me the floor, I''ll go up quietly myself. As Uncle Lu''s driver and assistant, it''s too dangerous to let people see you take me up. "


    There is no expression on Xing Wen''s face, "Miss mu, are you sure?"


    "OK. Don''t worry, I''ll go straight up in a moment, and then I''ll go in, won''t I? ""Yes, the top floor is the president''s office. There is usually no one else on it except ginant. I need a password to get to the top floor. I''ll tell you the password. "


    Mucheng nodded and smiled in his heart. He was really tall.


    After Xing Wen left, Mucheng went to the elevator according to his requirements.


    I just came to the elevator, but I met someone coming out of the elevator.


    Wen Yongliang and his assistant, and Ji Nan is the one who sent them out.


    Mucheng is stunned, sinks his face quickly, and retreats to the side, as if he didn''t see these people.


    Until Wen Yongliang and his assistant got on the car and left, Ji Nan turned back, "Miss mu."


    "Kit."


    "Please, the president is waiting for you."


    "Thank you."


    After entering the elevator, Mucheng hesitated and asked, "was that the person who came to talk about business just now?"


    Ji Nan takes a look at Mucheng and says, "well, don''t tell me, I''ll be curious."


    Mucheng is annoyed. It seems that he shouldn''t ask.


    Ji Nan really didn''t answer.


    After arriving at the top floor, Ji Nan takes Mucheng to the president''s office and delivers drinks before leaving.


    And Mucheng, sitting on the big sofa in Lu Jinting''s office, was in a serious and dangerous position, and dared not move. He had only one pair of eyes. This look, that look. Finally, he fell on Lu Jinting, who was serious and fierce behind the broad desk.


    In a short time, Ji Nan went in and out without interruption, sometimes on the phone, sometimes looking at the computer, sometimes a pile of documents.


    It was as busy as she imagined.


    Simply, Mucheng didn''t bother him either. He relaxed and leaned against the back of the armchair on one side of the sofa.


    Those two people just came up to talk about business. After all, they will not appear here because of others.


    "What do you think?"


    Around the position occupied by people, Lu Jinting did not know when to come, big hand holding her chin, her little face turned over.


    Mucheng just regained his mind, grinned and grinned, "nothing to think about."


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, sharp on her eyes, "in a good mood?"


    "It''s OK. I was in a good mood. I came and went quickly. I really shouldn''t have called you. I also delayed your work."


    Mucheng doesn''t know how to call Lu Jinting. Before Mingming, she could bear it for a while.


    "Don''t tell me?"


    Lu Jinting eyebrow tail a pick, black eyes shining light, Mucheng looked, suddenly feel some bad.


    "Well I''m not afraid to disturb you! "


    Isn''t that good?


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were cold and lifted up, bent over and approached the helpless girl, overflowing a deep voice.


    "I want to know everything about you."

 Chapter 140

    All you need to know?


    Mucheng frowned and said, "no, it''s not good? There is no personal space. "


    Lu Jintang holds Mucheng''s chin, fingers hard, "personal space?"


    His voice is low, cold a few degrees, bathe Cheng to be careful liver son quiver.


    But she still expressed clearly to Lu Jinting.


    "It''s not personal space, it''s personal privacy. For example, I don''t ask about your company, and I know I shouldn''t ask. It''s confidential. For example, I also have my secrets, which are inconvenient to tell you! "


    "What is the secret that is not convenient to tell me?"


    Mucheng: "..."


    It''s inconvenient to tell him, of course, it can''t be said.


    Lu Jinting also asked, which made her speechless.


    "I can''t tell you." Mucheng said firmly.


    For example, why do you cry today


    "Well That''s right! "


    Lu Jinting looked at her for a long time, and when Mucheng thought he was not happy, and wanted to continue to ask, Lu Jinting suddenly let go of the grip on her chin, leaned back lazily, and fingered Mucheng''s long hair.


    Is this no longer a question?


    Mucheng sighs with relief, turns his head, looks at the silent Lu Jinting, the expressionless cold face, the dark eyes, always so deep and deep.


    Every time I look at him, she will have pressure, but she is always involuntarily attracted by him.


    This is a very contradictory heart.


    Mucheng blinked. The voice of his mouth was a little flattering.


    "Uncle Lu, are you tired of running such a large group company every day? I''m here and I''m holding up your work, aren''t I? Or I''ll go first. "


    She is here. She can only stay in this office. She dare not go out for a walk. She has no curiosity at all.


    It''s better to go back to school. Even to the stars, at least there are gossip.


    Lu Jinting''s hands, along with her hair, slide to her back, down, hovering around her waist, and even downward.


    The eyes were deep, and seemed to be stained with some more thick black.


    "So you have come to relieve me of my fatigue, haven''t you?"


    Mucheng smiled, "OK, I''ll rub your shoulders and so on. Come..."


    The way she thought of relieving her fatigue was nothing more than a massage.


    It''s about to get up and act, but it''s blocked by Lu Jinting, saying, "another way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng''s face turned red quickly, and he refused directly, "no!"


    Jinan Station office door, holding the hand ready to knock, listen to the voice inside, always expressionless Jinan, the corner of the mouth took a smoke.


    Inside, it is obviously carrying out activities that are not suitable for children.


    However, there are important documents that can''t be delayed. Ji Nan thought a lot in two seconds.


    Then, "Dong Dong!"


    The voice stopped suddenly. After a while, Lu Jinting''s indifferent voice came, "come in."


    Ji Nan walked in, his face unchanged, his eyes not disordered, as if he had not heard the voice just now.


    Then, as usual, after finishing the work, Ji Nan went out calmly.


    Mucheng locks on the edge of the sofa, grins his teeth fiercely and lands at Jinting. Even with his deep eyes, he is not weak.


    "Uncle Lu, I have to go."


    She can''t stay here for a second.


    Pick up your backpack and leave!


    "Come here!"


    Lu Jinting''s order made Mucheng stop.


    Little girl, has been a coward, he reached out, Mucheng hesitated, although really reluctant, but still obediently came over, put the little hand on his hand.


    With a strong pull, Mucheng''s brain was immediately pressed and his kiss fell down.

 Chapter 141

    Mucheng wakes up after sleeping, and has returned to the apartment from Lu Jinting''s office.


    She opened her eyes and blinked. When she was conscious, she raised her hand and held her forehead.


    Come on, Lu Jinting has unlocked the play method of the new venue again, office!


    She got up and walked out of the room. Sister Li brought up the dinner she had been preparing.


    Mucheng had a late dinner, walked around the house with her mobile phone, and also called song Anyi by the way.


    "Auntie, I saw the man today. He really came to Jiangcheng. "


    Mucheng talked about the man now, and it seems that he has no mood like that in the afternoon.


    "Come to see you?"


    "It shouldn''t be. How could it be for me? Maybe it''s for business. Maybe he will contact you, of course not necessarily, just to tell you


    "I see. Are you ok? "


    Song Anyi''s worry is normal. After all, there are not many factors that can make Mucheng out of control. And that man, the so-called dad, is one of them.


    Mucheng chuckled, "what can I do for you? I still have to be good. I''ll wait until the man gets angry and takes all his possessions. "


    Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth, but he was still worried.


    "He came by himself?"


    Mucheng said, "I don''t know."


    "If that woman should come to trouble you, tell me, I''ll kill her."


    "Ha ha That''s ok. Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid kid anymore. I will never let myself suffer again. Besides, I have Lu Jinting here? He is my man. If I am bullied, how useless is he? "


    "It makes sense."


    After Mucheng hung up the phone, he turned around with his mobile phone. Lu Jinting was sitting on the sofa in the living room, smoking a cigarette in one hand, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes shot at her for a long time.


    Thinking of what I said just now, my little face was slightly red and hesitated, and then I slowly moved to Lu Jinting''s side and stood there, as if I had enough momentum.


    "When did you come?"


    Lu Jinting quit a smoke, spit out, scattered around, Mucheng through the smoke, looking at his appearance, especially sexy.


    "I''m so angry with that man. Take the family property."


    "Oh..."


    Mucheng Dudu''s mouth didn''t explain. He picked the back of the sofa with his fingers and thought he would ask.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t open his mouth again. Mucheng looked at it, but he couldn''t help saying, "don''t you ask me?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "Isn''t it a secret?"


    "Well Not really. In fact, when you listen, you will understand. Forget it, I don''t want to mention it either. "


    Mucheng didn''t tell Lu Jinting that it didn''t seem that it was necessary for her to have such a mess.


    She stood there, her little hand picking Lu Jinting''s shoulder from the back of the sofa, tender.


    After a while, Mucheng whispered in his ear and asked, "Uncle Lu, if they bully me, you will help me, right?"


    Lu Jinting reached back and touched her little face. Although it was not Zhang Ding''s beautiful face, her skin was very good, smooth and delicate.


    "As my woman, I was bullied. Mucheng, aren''t you useless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    I heard what she called just now. Remember so clearly.


    I''m waiting for her here.


    "Then I want you to protect me. Isn''t it able to show your uncle Lu''s strength?"


    Mucheng laughs, and she can only explain that.


    Lu Jinting sneered, "my strength, do not need you to reflect."


    Mucheng was embarrassed and speechless. He was a little angry. He just stood up and said, "look at you, how can you not be so pitiful? I won''t tell you. "


    She patted Lu Jinting on the shoulder and walked away in a huff.


    Lu Jinting didn''t catch up with her. She continued to smoke, but her thin lips raised a faint arc.


    After taking a bath and wiping his hair, he sat at the head of the bed and brushed his cell phone circle of friends. When he heard Lu Jinting coming in, he ignored him.


    After a while, Lu Jinting went to take a bath and came out. She had already laid down.


    Mucheng was pulled to his arms by others. She frowned and resisted, "what are you doing?"


    "Pity the fragrance and cherish the jade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jintang went to Lu''s home at noon. When he entered the door, he saw Wen Yongliang talking with his father. In the living room, there were Xia Yu and Xia qinya. They were sitting with Lu Yining and Lu min.Mo Changdong answered the phone, hung up, just saw Lu Jinting come in, smiled, "Jinting, come? Just waiting for you. "


    Seeing so many people, Lu Jinting''s expression was cold.


    Seeing Lu Jinting''s indifference, Xia Yu''s subconscious heart shuddered with a little reluctance at the bottom of her eyes.


    And Xia qinya secretly pushed her daughter, and Xia Yu just forced a smile, "brother Lu, you are back."


    Lu Jinting did not see Xia Yu, but went to the two old people, "Mr. Wen came to see his father?"


    Lu Zhenyuan was dissatisfied with his son''s indifferent response and gave a slight warning, "Jin Ting, Mr. Wen brought his wife and daughter here today. Do you want to scare my guests away? This is not a company. Relax at home. "


    Then he turned to Wen Yongliang and said with a smile, "Yongliang, Jinting is just like this. Don''t blame it."


    Wen Yongliang smiled gently. "I have seen it several times before. President Lu is so young and promising that people admire him! "


    "Mr. Wen is flattered."


    Lu Jinting also politely replied, but all the time, they were cold and sharp.


    In such a Lu Jinting, Xia Yu wanted to show more enthusiasm, but she did not dare at all. Her face was embarrassed, and she sat there chatting up. If it was not for Lu Yining to say a few good words to adjust the atmosphere, how ugly the scene would be.


    Lu Zhenyuan and Wen Yongliang talked about the past, talked about a lot, and talked about the Ye island that the imperial court group is bidding for now.


    "Yongliang, apart from our friendship, how confident do you think the imperial court will be when it wins the Ye Island project?"


    Wen Yongliang actually said, "the imperial court is naturally powerful. However, when I originally owned Yedao, I wanted to make a dowry for my daughter. Ha ha It''s the same idea now. "


    Finish saying, the person that is present seems to be looking at Xia Yu and Lu Jinting vaguely.


    "But not necessarily. It depends on fate. My daughter, I naturally hope that she can find real happiness, not because of a piece of land to determine her happiness. "


    "Of course." Lu Zhenyuan smiled and nodded, "Xia Yu is a good boy, and I like it. Naturally, he should be happy. I don''t know if our Lu family has such a good fortune to be a daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 142

    Lu said this, hoping to wait for his son''s reaction.


    As a result, Lu Jinting is as indifferent as ever.


    In an awkward moment of silence, Lu''s face was a little ugly. Lu Min immediately said, "ha ha It''s almost time. Let''s have dinner. "


    Holding Xia qinya''s and Xia Yu''s hands, the intimate Lu Min exercises her rights and obligations as the hostess of the Lu family, and solves the embarrassment.


    Lu Laozi also smiled and talked with Wen Yongliang about the good wine prepared today. They must drink something like that.


    Mo Changdong and Lu Jinting are behind him. In his heart, he understands Lu Jinting, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just after sitting down, Mo Jinhuan and Yang cancan even came. They exchanged greetings again, and then sat down.


    Yang cancan is very happy when she looks at Xia Yu''s beautiful appearance. Today, she heard from Aunt Lu that Xia Yu is coming, and pestered Mo Jinxuan to bring her here.


    This is the little aunt of the future. She must get along well with her.


    Mo Jinxuan''s face is not very good-looking, and his eyes fall on Lu Jinting, but he is always cold and expressionless.


    On the table, fortunately, it has always been a conversation between Mr. Lu and Mr. Wen Yongliang, who recalled the past, and no more about the marriage between the two families.


    At the dinner table, I can''t speak too much, but after eating, a group of women sit together, and there are many topics.


    In particular, there are more people like Yang cancan who are particularly enthusiastic.


    "Sister Xia, you are so beautiful. I heard that you helped uncle Wen manage the company again. It''s so powerful. It''s a perfect match with my brother-in-law. "


    Xia Yu smiles modestly, and Xia qinya praises Yang cancan.


    Yang cancan felt that, like Xia Yu, he said more unconsciously.


    "Sister Xia, I tell you that if you marry your brother-in-law in the future, you must clean up the women outside. If you let those women outside be arrogant, it will be hard to deal with in the future. "


    Xia Yu frowns, and Lu Yining next to her is not happy. Instead, Lu Min''s eyes flash a mocking smile.


    Lu Yining immediately said, "can can, don''t talk nonsense. Xia Yu, where have you been in Jiangcheng for so long?... "


    Lu Yining changed the topic, and let Yang cancan know that he seemed to have said something wrong, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    She got up and went to Mo Jinxuan to complain.


    "Jin Xuan, I seem to have said something wrong."


    Mo Jinxuan frowned. "What did you say?"


    Yang cancan bit his lips, a little uneasy, and whispered something in Mo Jinxuan''s ear.


    After listening, Mo Jinhuan was not angry, but he had no expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Jin Xuan, I know I said something wrong. Aunt Lu is angry. I didn''t mean to explain it to Aunt Lu. I just can''t stand that woman pretending to be powerful. "


    Mo Jinhuan suddenly smiled, "don''t care, I''ll talk about my mother."


    "I''m not really to blame?"


    "It''s OK, but don''t talk about it later, understand?"


    "Well, I won''t say anything." Yang cancan put his heart down, which makes him smile.


    In the afternoon, after Wen Yongliang left with his wife and daughter, Lu Zhenyuan''s face, which had always been in a good mood, was finally gloomy.


    He looked at Lu Jinting, but his turbid eyes were extremely hale and hearty.


    "Lu Jinting, you will give me an accurate answer today. Do you want to marry Xia Yu? "


    Mr. Lu is obviously very angry.


    Before Lu Jinting could answer, Lu Min came to the old man and appeased him.


    "Zhenyuan, it can''t be too demanding. Maybe Jin Ting has a girl she likes. "


    "What?"


    Lu Min obviously felt the cold and sharp eyes cast by Lu Jinting, but she still smiled calmly and replied to the old man''s shock, "can can can just said that. Isn''t it cancan? "


    People look at Yang cancan, especially Lu Yining, with sharp eyes.


    Frightened, she grasped Mo Jinxuan''s hand tightly, and was at a loss. She quickly explained, "no, I didn''t say that."


    After that, she felt that she was not persuasive enough, and added, "I''m not talking about my brother-in-law who has a woman he likes, or that kind of Playboy, i..."


    Finish saying, seem to be more wrong.


    Yang cancan is almost crying. It seems that everything is wrong.


    "Can can can means that? However, there are few women in Jinting. If they didn''t really like it, they wouldn''t - "Not finished words, but the meaning is very clear.


    Lu Zhenyuan looks at Lu Jinting. "Is that so? I can tell you, which women play, never take seriously. "


    Lu Jinting hooked his mouth and sneered, "the woman next to you, let your order have no persuasion."


    "Bastard! She''s your aunt! "


    Don''t be angry, and Lu Min''s face is not good.


    When Lu Yining saw that the scene was wrong, he immediately came to reconcile, "Dad, please calm down. Jin Ting is just a whim. Jin Ting, please apologize to Dad. "


    Not to Lu Min, but to the old man.


    Lu Jinting''s fault is just disrespect to the old man.


    But Lu Jinting is still cold, "marry Xia Yu or not, I have given me the answer."


    That is to say, today''s affairs are purely superfluous.


    "You bastard, you don''t want Ye Dao?"


    Lu Jinting sneers, "ha For the sake of profit, marry a woman, this kind of thing, I am different from you. "


    After that, he turned around and left, no matter how breathless the old man was behind, the whole family was frightened.


    Mo Jinhuan follows Lu Jinting out.


    "Brother in law."


    Lu Jinting stops, Mo Jinxuan stands in front of him, his expression is a little complicated, and finally he laughs and pulls his lips. "Up to now, I will not have the courage of my brother-in-law. But I admire my brother-in-law for doing so. "


    Lu Jinting gets on the bus over Mo Jinxuan and leaves.


    Mo Jinhuan turns around, but looks at Yang cancan standing there.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang cancan''s face is full of grievances and anger. "Jin Xuan, what do you mean by what you just said? Do you always want to break the engagement with me? Have you been trying to dump me? "


    Mo Jinxuan is silent. Yang cancan can''t help crying. He runs in and rushes to Lu Yining, who is still comforting him. "Aunt Lu, you''re going to make a decision for me. What can Jin Xuan do if he wants to break the engagement with me?"


    When Lu Laozi heard this, he was angry again. "This son of a bitch, does he want to rebel?"


    Lu Yining has enough headache, but Yang cancan doesn''t look at the occasion at all and complains to Lu Laozi, "what did he say to my brother-in-law just now, I admire him for doing so. He also wants to, Grandpa, do you think he wants to dump me? Wuwu...... "


    Lu Yining has been under a lot of anger, explaining to Lu Laozi, "Dad, don''t take it seriously. They often quarrel with each other. Is it, can can can? "

 Chapter 143

    Yang cancan was warned by Lu Yining to stare at her eyes, and her heart trembled with excitement. "Well, yes."


    "Dad, do you hear me? Young man, quarrel and quarrel, say an excited word, it''s not really to separate. Can can, don''t make trouble here. Let Jin Xuan take you back. "


    Yang cancan immediately seized the opportunity to leave. There were only Lu Yining and Lu Min in the room.


    "Dad, Jinting is so big, it can''t be without a woman. Are you still angry about this? In fact, he knows better than anyone what women to marry and what women not to marry. What''s more, although Xia Yu is good, there is the dowry of Ye Island behind her, but you think, Jin Ting is such a proud man. If Xia Yu doesn''t have this dowry, he may be everywhere. But how can Jin Ting allow herself to be a man who marries for the dowry of a woman? He is just too proud, which is not worth angry. If Xia Yu fails this time, it''s Jinting''s will to find someone else. Is it dad


    Lu Zhenyuan listens, don''t know which words touched his nerve, suddenly heavy sigh next, get up.


    Lu Min immediately helped the old man, but he waved his hand and went to the room.


    As soon as the old man left, Lu Yining looked at Lu Min maliciously. "Lu Min, you haven''t understood what to say or what not to say in this family for so many years? If you don''t mind your mouth, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Lu Min smiled coldly, as if he didn''t care. "Yining, this is your attitude towards the elders? Let the old man know. He has to annoy you, too? I''d like to give you a piece of advice. The old man is still here. Even if you are reluctant, don''t show it. If you want to attack me, you have to wait for the old man to disappear. Of course, I will take good care of the old man and let him live for a long time. "


    Lu Yining wants to say something more. He is stopped by Mo Changdong.


    "Yining, don''t be impulsive. Let''s go."


    Lu Yining stares at Lu Min fiercely, then picks up the bag and leaves with her husband.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lu Yining complained regardless.


    To Lu Jinting, to Lu Min, to the old man, and to Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan.


    One by one, he said at last, "no, I have to investigate. What''s the matter with Jinting and that woman?"


    Mo Changdong stops, "Yining, you''d better not interfere in this matter."


    "Why? What is the origin of that woman? Is it the one we saw at the gate of the restaurant last time? I have to make it clear, whether it is true or not, that I have a good idea. "


    "You are just Jinting''s sister, not her mother. Yi Ning, I remind you that even if you check, Jin Ting will not let you find anything, let alone make Jin Ting unhappy. Don''t you think what you should focus on now is cancan and Jinxuan? "


    Listening to Mo Changdong''s slightly serious tone, Lu Yining also cut off the idea of checking Lu Jinting''s woman.


    When I think of Yang cancan, I frown.


    "Jin Xuan may have this meaning. I advised him at that time. But now, cancan''s performance, I wonder if such a girl is suitable to be our daughter-in-law. "


    Hearing his wife''s words, Mo Changdong frowned, and his brows were dyed with fierce colors.


    "Is there anything inappropriate about this kind of thing? Now that it''s settled, can you go back? Yining, cancan is not suitable. Then you can teach her that she is suitable. Not everyone can be perfect at the beginning. It''s not just that you can''t say that. I won''t agree with Jin Xuan if he wants to have this idea in the future. "


    Lu Yining''s eyes flashed with chagrin. She knew her husband would not agree. She was so angry that Yang cancan''s mouth was too open, and she impulsively said such a thing.


    "Changdong, I''m just saying it casually. It''s really a mess today."


    "Don''t say that again. Call Jin Xuan, let him send cancan, and then go home immediately. I have something to tell him. "


    Lu Yining nodded, called Mo Jinxuan, and then said to her husband, "you are good to tell your son, don''t be angry. Good communication, Jin Xuan is not a child


    Mo Changdong did not speak, his face was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting left Lu''s home and asked Xing Wu to drive directly to Jiangcheng University.


    When Mucheng''s phone rang, he was still taking part in the activities of the comics club.


    Although she didn''t do her duty very much and didn''t have much time to participate in the new term Freshmen''s activities, she had to show her face. As for the news agency, she didn''t go there because she didn''t have a good time with the president last time, and she didn''t bother to find trouble.


    She is now dressed in Cosplay of Tokyo cat, standing awkwardly beside a group of cosplay students.In order to attract younger students and younger sisters, the president and members of the club have also worked hard.


    Of course, in view of some of her body is too cute and sexy, she is still not used to hiding, until the phone comes, she quickly put on the cloak that she didn''t know who left next to her, and slipped away on the excuse of answering the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Come out, school gate."


    "Alas? Why are you here? Not busy today? "


    "Well, come out."


    "Ah..."


    Mucheng hasn''t answered yet, but suddenly he was photographed behind him. The senior brother''s president looked at Mucheng admiringly and said,


    "Mucheng, what are you doing? Go back quickly. You have such a good figure. I didn''t find it before. Why do you put on a cloak? Hurry up. Our society expects you today. Ha ha The more you look, the more lovely you are. I really want to take you home! "


    Mucheng took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Sometimes the president is really abnormal. She said quickly, "president, I have something in my family. I have to go back right away."


    "Alas? What''s up? It''s so important today that we can''t let you down. Hurry up... "


    "Urgent, urgent, really, don''t lie to you, I''ll leave now..."


    Mucheng is frightened by the president''s fanatical eyes. He doesn''t care about anything. He runs to the school gate.


    Although it''s a bit weird to wrap her head and body in a cloak, no one can see who she is. After a gust of wind, she runs to see the familiar car and rushes up.


    "Whoops..."


    Mucheng opens his cloak and breathes heavily. It''s a long time before he can breathe easily.


    "Fortunately, I ran in the morning, otherwise I......"


    The words did not finish, because was startled by Lu Jinting''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    The look in her eyes was terrible. She forgot her dress


    Shit, that''s his appetite again.

 Chapter 144

    Mucheng''s first reaction was to pull his cloak and wrap himself again.


    But Lu Jinting''s hand is faster than her. Moreover, his cloak has been thrown to his feet. Mucheng has only time to pull a corner of the cloak.


    Lu Jinting opens his mouth. His eyes are dark and deep. His voice is deep and magnetic.


    "What is this?"


    Didn''t rush over immediately, should Mucheng thank him for his endurance?


    Her little face was wrinkled and her voice was alert. "It''s the comics. I''m cosplay."


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s deep eyes, she said a few more words. Even if she spoke, it would be better to stare at herself in such a quiet way.


    "Cosplay is role-playing, which is generally playing characters in animation."


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "Tokyo cat, an anime."


    "Cats? Not bad. "


    He''s good. Mucheng will never think it''s a good play.


    Mucheng touched his arm. "I''m a little cold. Let me put on my cloak Ah... "


    Speaking, people have been picked up, holding in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    To Shanglu Jinting''s more dark eyes, his slightly low voice fell on his ears, "so it''s not cold."


    is not cold, mu mu heart secretly make complaints about.


    The corner of the mouth drew, decided to change the topic.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter so early? "


    Lu Jinting doesn''t seem to hear about Mucheng''s problem. Mucheng immediately gets nervous and stiff.


    She can''t help whining, simply holding Lu Jinting''s face in her little hand, let him look at herself, "Uncle Lu, although I dress and look good, very cute. But now, it''s not a good time or place. Why don''t you wait to go home? "


    She said in a consultative tone, "if I want to go home, I''ll go back to the dormitory first to pack up my things, OK?"


    When she went back to the dormitory, she would immediately change her dazzling clothes and return them to the comics club. At that time, Lu Jinting wanted to see them.


    Mucheng thought very well and felt that he was also very smart.


    But in fact, Lu Jinting didn''t cooperate with her at all. She was not smart enough to be in a good place.


    "No!"


    This is Lu Jinting''s answer.


    "Xing Wu, go back to the apartment."


    After Lu Jinting''s order, he closed the middle partition directly, "now, the time and place are very suitable."


    "Uncle Lu, why don''t you go home...?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked. With a wicked smile, "what can I do to go home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ what you think? Don''t tease me. We''ll be 20 minutes from here to home. It''s too short. "


    She blushed and blushed to say such things.


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers slipped onto her little red face, and she said hoarsely, "then I won''t go home."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng''s Cosplay outfit is a little incomplete.


    Originally, she let Lu Jinting take it easy. As a result, it was destroyed.


    Mucheng is around the bath towel, putting the cat with traces in the washing machine, turning around and complaining to Lu Jinting.


    "Can you one day be less animal? This dress is borrowed by the society. What can you do if you want to return it? "


    Lu Jinting is satisfied with food. She looks at the little girl''s complaints lazily, and her deep black eyes flash with smile.


    "Buy."


    "What to buy? Money is great? If so, I can buy it. But now it''s not about buying, it''s about not being so restrained. Can''t good clothes be taken off? Does it have to be torn? Do you have to be so savage? You said, how many clothes have I been torn by you so savagely? Ah? "


    Mucheng is in the waist, his face is sullen.


    Nevertheless, Lu Jinting''s cold face was more smiling.


    "You laugh, and you laugh?"


    Mucheng was even more annoyed. She pinched his neck with her small hand. Although she wanted to make it strong, she didn''t dare to make it.


    I have not finished my meal yet. Don''t go on. I want to eat, eat, eat! Let me eat, and I won''t charge you for tearing my clothes. "

 Chapter 145

    Such a cost-effective business, Mucheng thinks it''s great!


    However, Lu Jintang''s eyebrows and tail were all picked up. His thin lips were slightly hooked. He smiled coldly and said, "I''m responsible for this crime?"


    Mucheng duzui, "is it difficult? Do you want me to bear it?"


    Lu Jinting smiled, "don''t worry, what kind of clothes do you want? I''ll buy them for you again."


    Mucheng snorted and wrinkled his nose. "Do you like it?"


    A lot of clothes, and before the attack, buy some clothes that meet his taste, especially those inside.


    Wear it and tear it. Buy it. The purpose of wearing it is to tear it for himself.


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I don''t like it." She grabbed Lu Jinting''s arm and scratched it deliberately. "Uncle Lu, please let it go, OK? I''m really hungry. "


    How can I not be hungry when I am cooked without supper?


    And Mucheng''s stomach, it''s really a timely cry, "look, I''m so hungry, so hungry!"


    The voice of a coquettish little girl is soft and soft. Lu Jinting listens and feels comfortable.


    In the afternoon, I let him sweep away the unhappiness in Lu''s old house. Facing the little girl, I still let him feel better, happy and comfortable.


    The smile relaxed.


    "Eat."


    "Hahaha Thank you, uncle Lu. " Mucheng is in a good mood, get out of bed.


    First went to the cloakroom, put on the pajamas, also regardless of Lu Jinting, went out to eat directly.


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl''s back. She had no conscience.


    When Mucheng''s mouth was filled with chicken leg meat, Lu Jinting came out in a black leisure suit and sat on the main seat.


    She didn''t have time to care whether Lu Jinting ate or not. However, when she was in a good mood to eat meat, she received Lu Jinting''s deep eyes.


    "Well It''s best to eat. "


    Mucheng pushes the fried beans to Lu Jinting symbolically.


    Lu Jinting looked at her lips with a smile. "What''s in your mouth?"


    "Well..." She quickly swallowed it, drank water and said, "chicken leg meat, it''s a little light."


    That means it''s not so delicious. You''d better eat something else.


    "Light? Are you sure? Then stop eating. "


    Lu Jinting is about to take the chicken leg meat away. Mucheng is scared and immediately protects the plate. His face is wrinkled and his eyes are twinkling.


    "Cough I can''t waste food. It''s just light, which is more in line with my taste. Let me eat it... "


    "You eat?"


    Lu Jinting''s penetrating eyes seemed to see through her heart.


    Mucheng could not help but blush and stop talking.


    Lu Jinting suddenly smiled low, and the more he smiled, the more Mucheng blushed.


    In the end, she simply pushed out the chicken leg meat and confessed to her mistake, "it''s delicious, you can eat it."


    Lu Jinting is not polite. He pulls the plate directly. Mucheng frowns again. He looks up. He can''t be greedy. "Uncle Lu, it''s not all for you! Why do you have to let me? I''m still growing! "


    "You - long body?"


    Mucheng''s little face turned red. "Where to look? I''m a long man. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a little bit tall."


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng becomes angry because of his anger. His heart emptiness just now is completely gone, and only his anger is that of robbing food.


    She stretched her arms and stood up to reach the plate of chicken.


    This posture is really not elegant or polite.


    Lu Jinting could not help but sink, voice cold warning, "sit down!"


    Mucheng turned his mouth and realized that he was too much. He mumbled and sat down obediently.


    But after she sat down, she took the small bowl and looked at Lu Jinting''s muscles, like a poor little beggar, waiting for someone to give something.


    And Mucheng is also really shameless like a little beggar. He says pitifully, "Uncle Lu, can I help you?"


    "Good news!"


    "Hey hey, people are alive, don''t they just make it? What do you want to eat? How happy are you? "


    Lu Jinting is flattered by her smile on her small face, but also can''t help but relax her expression and hook her lips to smile.


    Push the plate, Mucheng immediately grinned, of course, you are welcome.


    "Thank you, uncle Lu. I love you so much."After eating delicious food, her whole face was crowded together. There was nothing more happy than this moment.


    "Well You eat it, too. "


    At this time, she finally did not forget Lu Jinting.


    Looking at her happy expression, Lu Jinting seems to think that she wants to eat more. In fact, it''s the same meal as before, but it''s very delicious.


    Mucheng is satisfied from hungry to full.


    I felt my stomach, and when I was walking by the swimming pool, I remembered the dry cat clothes.


    Take it back to school tomorrow. It''s too late to buy it again. She still asks Sister Li for help and sews it.


    It''s not easy. The tear is along the line.


    When Sister Li sews up, Mucheng looks at it, and Lu Jinting throws a look of contempt.


    Lu Jinting''s woman, do you need to sew a dress?


    Directly pick up the mobile phone and give it to Ji Nan, the universal assistant, "Ji Nan, send a cat..."


    What cat''s clothes is this?


    Mucheng hears that, thinking of Lu Jinting coming to buy it, he must be quick, not white.


    She immediately rushed over, took her cell phone and said to Ji Nan, "Mr. Ji, it''s a Cosplay dress of Tokyo cat, pink. If you don''t understand, I''ll send you a picture later, please. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng sent the picture again.


    "Sister Li, there''s no need to sew this one. There''s a new one!"


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "I said, do you want to get the new one to your school?"


    "Ah? What did you buy? "


    "You!"


    Mucheng''s face turned red. She looked back at Sister Li quickly. She was up with a smile and walked away quickly.


    Mu Cheng is annoyed and stares at Lu Jinting. "You are really a person. Elder sister Li is still here. If you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful. Besides, it''s not already Have you tried? Do you want to keep it and try again later? I won''t do it. I will never cooperate. "


    "No!"


    Such a tough temper, Mucheng''s little mantra.


    Say something and it changes.


    "Then you need one more set for me. I''ll send it to school tomorrow to cooperate with you."

 Chapter 146

    Bargaining is not what Mucheng is good at.


    However, she has some advantages in this matter.


    For example, at the moment, wink at Lu Jinting, wink and act coquettish.


    Although this is beautiful, it''s a bit like eye cramp.


    "Uncle Lu, just one more set. This little money is nothing to you, isn''t it? Big deal, buy more pieces, try more times, I''ll let you play with them! "


    This kind of words without face or skin, Mucheng said without pressure at this time, how to try and cooperate in the future, I don''t know which year and which month.


    "OK? Lu -- uncle ~ "


    the delicate voice, shuddering and deliberately lengthening the ending, is closer to Lu Jinting''s side, and from his back, he also kneaded his shoulders attentively.


    The little girl''s delicate voice, brushed behind her ears, is really a good enjoyment.


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "Good!"


    He happily agreed, Mucheng immediately cried happily.


    Around from the back, he pecked Lu Jinting''s cheek, but his arm was pulled by Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Even if Lu Jinting didn''t look at the dog''s leg, he could imagine it.


    His mellow, magnetic voice, low overflow, "Cosplay? Is that not the only one? "


    "Yes, in many animes, characters can be found, boys and girls have them. Are you interested in this?"


    "Come and sit down."


    He pulled Mucheng''s arm, went around and pulled it to the side, sat down, handed her the iPad on the tea table, "collect it, like today, and summarize it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? "


    Mucheng just asked, would like to hit their own mouth, what else can do?


    The old Pervert''s mind, in fact, is easy to guess.


    In addition to work, all actions are to meet his own service, on this basis, the more tricks, the better!


    Mucheng blushed and said no, I don''t


    She collected it by herself, and then used it to squeeze herself by Lu Jinting. Is that what she does when she has a brain disease?


    Lu Jinting is not upset. He points to Mucheng''s small hand back with his long fingers? Don''t you want to dress and play? "


    "Well, I just don''t want to wear them for fun. After you put it on, I know what you want to do. I don''t want to dig a hole and jump for myself. "


    She looked at Lu Jinting angrily, and Lu Jinting pinched her angry cheek again.


    "Let''s dance together!"


    "Not then!"


    "That''s all."


    He didn''t try to persuade again, and he stopped happily, and turned his attention to the email on the computer.


    Mucheng was silent for a while, and felt that Lu Jinting really didn''t want to continue to chase after him, so he let go.


    Pick up the iPad and play for a while.


    She received another message from the editor that the copyright had been signed, and that she could get 50000 yuan of income from the website.


    "Wow..."


    Mucheng jumped up and was very happy. He didn''t feel terrible for Lu Jinting''s cold eyes.


    Even too happy. I jumped into his arms and held his neck. I was happy to share the good news.


    "Uncle Lu, my cartoon has sold the copyright of online drama and earned 50000 yuan. Hahahaha Fifty thousand, isn''t it


    Lu Jinting is a little cold. Mucheng is holding his face. "Praise me, praise me, I''m very powerful, aren''t I?"


    By little girl such regardless of the arch into the arms, Lu Jinting was only forced to put down the pen and electricity, a hand in Mucheng''s neck Ruan meat, a little strength.


    Mucheng cried out.


    Excited and proud look, the moment turned to grievance, "pain."


    "Calm down?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows, which were quite serious.


    Mucheng pouted his lips. "Calm down, but I''m so happy. Aren''t you happy for me? It''s the first time I''ve made so much money. Why are you so cold-blooded? "


    "Ah..." Lu Jinting sneers, "your impulse just now has wasted my time. It is preliminarily estimated that in this minute, I have lost millions."


    "Er..." Mucheng''s voice was blocked, and his face was immediately ashamed and drooped.


    She asked cautiously, "can we fix it? You need to make it up. "Mucheng tries to jump out of Lu Jinting''s arms, but he doesn''t let go.


    "It can''t be remedied. It''s still in continuous loss."


    "ah? What about that? "


    "You''ll pay the money back."


    "I still? So much money? You might as well sell me. It''s not worth the money to sell me as a cow and a horse. "


    "Good! Sold. "


    Mucheng stares, "are you serious?"


    "Well, I''ll sell it to myself. I don''t need to be a cow or a horse. Just be obedient!"


    Mucheng is speechless and turns his eyes. "Don''t tease me. I''ll sell it to you? How many years is suitable? "


    "Eighty years."


    "Well, you expect me to live to more than 100? It''s hard to say if you can live to that time. Well, don''t be kidding. You work at ease and earn millions and billions of your money. I''m happy to count my 50000 and several zeros. "


    She calmly patted Lu Jinting''s chest and said, "forgive me for being a poor man so far. I haven''t taken more than ten thousand yuan. Fifty thousand yuan makes me excited for a while, ha ha..."


    She climbed out of Lu Jinting''s arms, picked up the iPad again, and expressed her excitement and excitement to the editor.


    As for Lu Jinting''s world of millions of minutes, she really doesn''t understand it.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl and is still excited. Her lips are slightly hooked.


    However, the copyright of online drama, she only got 50000?


    Lu Jinting didn''t feel the poor 50000 yuan. It was money, so she was not satisfied.


    Again dial the phone, "Ji Nan, cartoon network drama copyright, how much is it?"


    Mu Cheng was excited to chat, this turn of the head, Lu Jinting unexpectedly care about this?


    "Mucheng Well, fifty thousand. " Then there was a sneer, "50000 will make her excited and forget herself. Lose my face, and you can deal with it."


    "Lu Jinting, what do you mean?" Mucheng turned around and asked, because he was not sure, he also had doubts on his face.


    "Fifty thousand is disgraceful."


    "So?"


    "Jinan will deal with your copyright."


    "Alas? But I have signed a contract with the website, and I think it''s a lot. I know that the money must be more than 50000 yuan, but the website promotion also needs to take money! This is for me. I''m already satisfied. Who lost you? Even if I earn half a million, don''t you see it? Really, you can''t ask me like this. Maybe ten years later, I can''t own all your assets, but one third of the time is OK? "

 Chapter 147

    "You? one-third? Ten years? "


    Mucheng obviously, in Lu Jinting''s eyes, saw contempt.


    She was not convinced. She stared and her voice was high.


    "What are your eyes? Don''t bully young people into poverty. Have you heard of it? Don''t look down on me so much. In ten years, maybe I''m better than you and have more money. Hum! "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "then I will wait and see. Ten years, huh


    "Ten years is ten years. Wait and see."


    Mucheng also stopped pestering Lu Jintang about it, got up, left the living room with iPad proudly, and went back to the room.


    Once back in the room, Mucheng''s pride was completely gone, leaving only regret and chagrin.


    In ten years, one third of Lu Jinting''s assets? How much is that?


    She quickly searched first. Lu Jinting''s assets were not found, but those of the imperial court group.


    Looking at the numbers, poof


    Mucheng''s chest hurt and almost forgot to spit blood.


    She is also really lying in bed, I really wish I had died of spitting blood.


    Wuwu


    Mucheng rubs his cell phone and calls song Anyi.


    "Xiaoyi, Wuwu Help me, I''m going to die... "


    As soon as song Anyi was nervous, he pushed Yan Kai away, but he could not care about the passion at this time. He asked quickly, and he was going to take the key to go out.


    "Chengcheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m going to die. I''m going to be blown to death by myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as song Anyi stopped, he roared at the phone, "Mucheng, you are a dead girl. You are gasping for breath. In the evening, you are not dead. You scared me to death first."


    "Er..." Mucheng seemed to realize that he was exaggerating. He quickly explained with a smile, "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m just too depressed."


    I didn''t wait for song Anyi to scold myself. I went on saying, "tonight, I received the good news from the editor Then... "


    Mucheng said it clearly, and finally said, "Auntie, you said I didn''t want to blow it in the sky, didn''t you? Come down and be sure to be stabbed. Wuwu It''s terrible. How can there be so much money? It''s terrible... "


    She can''t imagine the concept of tens of billions.


    Probably like Lu Jinting, I don''t know what concept 50000 is, right?


    The gap between the two worlds is too big to love?


    After listening, song Anyi finally laughed, "I deserve it! Who makes you impulsive? One third? One of my three hundred million is pretty much the same. "


    "Then I didn''t know he had so much money!"


    "You, Mr. Lu didn''t say anything wrong. You''re a shame. Fifty thousand in the eyes? Tomorrow, I''ll lend you 50000 yuan, put it on your bedside and count your sleep, OK? "


    "Ha ha Why borrow it? Just give it to me. "


    "Go away." Song Anyi directly scolded Mucheng, "go out in the future, don''t say you are my niece, but also give me shame."


    Mucheng left the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t like it? Hum!


    Even if it''s a shame, it won''t change.


    Song Anyi didn''t know what he suddenly thought of. He smiled, "Chengcheng, it''s not impossible for you to reach one third of Lu Jinting''s assets in ten years! It''s possible in less than ten years, or even very soon. "


    "Ah? Are you kidding? Is it possible? I''ll rob the bank? "


    "To rob you, you have to rob many. The way I think about it is very simple. Marry Lu Jinting and divide his property, let alone one-third and one-half, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng was silent for a while, and then said to song Anyi, "Auntie, it''s evening now. Don''t daydream. Of course, I never daydream. Well, no, go to sleep. Maybe I can only be a strong woman in my dream, earn a lot of money, and then learn to despise Lu Jinting. "


    Mucheng hangs up the phone, thinking of song Anyi''s words, shakes his head and smiles. It''s fantastic.


    But she won''t take it so seriously.


    Ten years later, I don''t know where she is?


    Marry and have children? be scattered to the four corners of the earth?


    Who will remember who?


    After turning over, Mucheng rolled into bed and communicated with the editor. He said that he would work harder in the future, and he would hurry up to finish the cartoon story to get the money as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I open my eyes in the morning, I have 50000 yuan in my mind. Mucheng is in a good mood. She is in a sunny mood.


    Although, it''s cloudy today.She even has the spirit to run with Lu Jinting.


    Although, she was finally carried back by Lu Jinting!


    But none of this will affect her good mood.


    She was even humming, cheerleading, and she didn''t know what it was. She was humming in a disorderly way.


    Looking at Lu Jinting changing clothes, he praised, "ouba, you are so handsome, so handsome!"


    At breakfast, "Sister Li, have a good meal of your toast!"! I love you so much! "


    When drinking milk, he enthusiastically put the cup to Lu Jinting''s lips. "Uncle Lu, drink the milk well. Come on, have a drink. Here is my lip print!"


    Looking at the driver Xing Wen, he also smiled and said, "brother Aven, your tie is really good today!"


    Mucheng''s brain is not online now.


    Stupid!


    Lu Jinting thought so, but the only thing that he thought could be seen was the little girl''s enthusiasm.


    When I got on the bus, I took the initiative to pick his arm, put my lips together and ask for a kiss.


    "Uncle Lu, dear!"


    Lu Jinting also liked the lovely and delicate appearance of the kiss sent to her door.


    Kiss, he''s very useful.


    After arriving at the school, Mucheng got out of the car and waved hello in three steps.


    It''s so passionate!


    Lu Jinting thought to herself, will Mucheng get more money, and she will be more enthusiastic?


    When he arrived at the dormitory, Mucheng carried the brand-new clothes that Ji Nan had sent in the early morning. After class, he went to the place where the club continued to recruit people and returned the clothes to the president.


    "New?"


    Mucheng nodded with a smile, "yes, I had something urgent yesterday. My clothes were broken, so I bought a new one and returned it."


    The president nodded. "You can buy it fast. But why do you smile so brilliantly today? Good news? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng laughs and whispers to the president, "my cartoon has signed the online play. Don''t tell others."


    "Really? Congratulations! "


    The president felt proud of her, but since Mucheng said she wanted to keep it secret, she was a low-key person, so she didn''t take her as a matter of publicity.


    However, when he turned around again, he came back to find that what Mucheng said was not to tell others, which had been told to several people.


    The president took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He saw Mucheng''s smile was not closed. He was afraid that others would not know her good things.


    In this case, what are you afraid of? Publicize it!

 Chapter 148

    "Such a good thing, Mucheng, you must treat."


    Yu Jingying will not let go of any chance to block Mucheng. Of course, she will be killed. She also carefully remembered that she had cheated a thousand yuan.


    Mucheng is very brave and agrees, "of course, say, elder sister is a rich woman, ha ha..."


    Yu Jingying''s bad smile, "there are many good places. If I say it, you can''t repent!"


    As soon as she saw Mucheng open her mouth, she would repent. She said, "jiangchengzi," before she opened her mouth


    Mucheng listens, grins his teeth and extrudes a twisted expression, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha Jiangchengzi! It''s not the imperial court hotel,. Jiangchengzi is famous, but it''s not too expensive. If you have a meal, you''ll die. "


    Mucheng takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "Yu Jingying, don''t you spend a few money on me, don''t you give me some blood, don''t you stop? Right? Hum, you think I''m afraid of you. Just go and call me to make a reservation. If you can''t make an appointment, don''t depend on me! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll wait if I can''t meet you."


    Shi Huihui said with a smile, "actually, it''s unnecessary to go to such a good place. Let''s AA then."


    "Shi Huihui, stop. Don''t make trouble." Yu Jingying is holding the phone. She doesn''t want Shi Huihui to interrupt.


    Mucheng rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I have money, can I do without money? Make an appointment. Make an appointment. Let me know. I''ll go first. "


    After leaving the dormitory, Mucheng went to song Anyi''s shop.


    Song Anyi saw Mucheng, tut, Tut and said, "great cartoonist of the future, come here, pengbieshenghui!"


    Mucheng chuckled happily. He used to hold song Anyi''s arm and said with a smile, "aunty, I have today. It''s all inseparable from your cultivation! Thank you for so many years of training, so today I am the first time to repay you! "


    "Reward? Just in time, I just saw a bag of Chanel. Fifty thousand is enough... "


    "No!"


    Mucheng cried, "Auntie, be merciful. Can we not have Chanel? , change it, er Scarecrow? "


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows. "What is it? What brand? Which country? "


    "Poof..." Mucheng chuckled, "hahahaha Domestic, very good. "


    Seeing Mucheng''s expression, song Anyi didn''t want to know what the scarecrow looked like.


    "Come on, miser. Can I still be short of you? It''s a shame that Mr. Lu is right. You have to be thoughtful. I''ll be old in the future. Just keep me old. "


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, auntie."


    Mucheng is grateful this time. He said that he saved money. Now he is naturally grinning happily.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll have a meal after a while. By the way, don''t forget to report to your Mr. Lu to save him trouble. "


    Song Anyi went to greet the customers in person. Mucheng spits out his tongue at Song Anyi''s back, then sits down and reports to Lu Jinting.


    Originally, she wanted to make a phone call, but since she had a wechat friend, she thought it would be nice to chat with him like this. Imagine Lu Jinting beating with her mobile phone.


    Poof


    It seems to be very happy.


    Said to do, Mucheng sent a message: Dear Uncle Lu, busy? smiling face!


    For a long time, Lu Jinting didn''t reply, and Mucheng sent again: Uncle Lu, I have dinner with my aunt in the evening, so I won''t go back for dinner. Don''t miss me too much! Lu Jinting, who received Mucheng''s message, took time to look at it.


    In the process of so many high-level reports, President Lu Da, in full view of the public, heard the voice of wechat letters on his mobile phone.


    The chief designer who is explaining the design of Yedao project is just about to get angry when listening to this voice. What we can see is that other people look at each other, only the president takes out his mobile phone.


    Lu Jinting waved to continue, and the chief designer''s face changed, just like other people''s expression.


    But, after all, it''s also the high-level leader of the imperial court. He can still do it without fear.


    However, on the surface, these people are very serious and pay attention to the stage, but from time to time, they still look at the president in a dark way.


    The president''s actions are also in their eyes.


    At the beginning, Lu Jinting looked at it, put it down and didn''t reply.


    Later, there was another message. He looked at it again. This time, he stared for a long time.


    Then, the president tapped on his cell phone for a few times. He didn''t know who was sending the message on the opposite side, and didn''t know what the president was returning. However, they were lucky to see the picture of the president patiently returning the message.The hearts of the people wept in silence.


    If they are afraid of being scolded by the president in the future, can they chat with wechat without meeting like this?


    Would it be better? Can small hearts be better protected?


    Of course, I think so and know that the reality will not be so beautiful!


    Mucheng did not expect Lu Jinting to reply after sending the message.


    I didn''t think about it. I really received his reply.


    "Keep your kiss for the night."


    After reading it, Mucheng smiled and was very happy. It was a bit unexpected.


    Hold the mobile phone to reply quickly: Uncle Lu, you also give me a kiss!


    did not come as like as two peas.


    Emma, Mucheng saw this and fell down on the seat with a smile, unable to help herself.


    She couldn''t imagine that President Lu would do such a thing, holding his cell phone in both hands, chatting with women like other young people, plus a few expressions.


    Such Lu Jinting, I believe no one will believe it.


    After all, in the impression of Mucheng, Lu Jinting is that kind of person, with a cold, arrogant and reserved expression, impatient to make a phone call, busy in minutes, tens of millions of times a minute, time is so important, how can we waste time playing wechat chat?


    Tut Tut, but it''s Lu Jinting who cooperates with her.


    Mucheng''s heart is really a kind of different sweetness, especially Lu Jinting''s response to her, she becomes more and more interested and excited to talk with him.


    And she naturally thought that Lu Jinting''s reply to herself should be nothing important, so she spent time talking with him.


    Mucheng: Uncle Lu, when you send messages, are you two handed or one handed? Take a selfie and send it to me. Uncle Lu is so handsome. When he works hard, he must be more handsome!


    Lu Jinting: one handed, no!


    Mucheng: snigger ~ handsome with one hand, uncle Lu''s fingers are long and charming!


    Lu Jinting: where am I not handsome?


    Mucheng left his mouth and smiled secretly. He forgot that Lu Jinting had such a problem of narcissism.


    Mucheng: Uncle Lu is handsome everywhere! kiss you!


    Lu Jinting: is it MEDA? What does kissing mean? Can stay in the evening to continue to kiss, meet you!

 Chapter 149

    At the end of the high-level meeting of the imperial court group, they also watched the whole process of wechat chat at the meeting where the president worked for two purposes.


    Tut Tut, wonder!


    Some even want to go forward and ask the president for his wechat message.


    "President, add a wechat friend?"


    "Poof..." I have a good idea, but I dare not.


    Of course, even with one mind and two uses, Lu Jinting also convinced these people. He seemed to be careless, but when he opened his mouth, every sentence came to the point.


    No one really dared to question the president.


    Even if I watched his wechat chat with my own eyes, maybe the president was talking about something important that related to the group''s business, but in a way that was not very harmonious with the president.


    But now this way, has been very common, the president is also conform to the trend of the times!


    Mucheng suddenly sent a voice message. She felt that she was familiar with typing, and it was time for Lu Jinting to get familiar with the voice message again.


    Then a voice came.


    Lu Jinting is walking out of the conference room in front of him, and the high-level cadres who are following him come out.


    He saw the message, different from the text, and clicked.


    "Hahahaha Uncle Lu, I miss you so much


    The little girl''s clear and crisp laughter and sweet love words make crispy life very pleasant. Anyone who listens to them will feel crispy.


    But Lu Jinting''s footsteps, because of this very short voice, didn''t have time to study how to withdraw, so caught off guard to hear.


    And then, several senior managers heard that, after all,


    in the presence of Lu Jinting, no one dared to gasp. Except for the footsteps, the breathing sounds were very light.


    When they heard this voice, they went to school like Lu Jinting. It was hard to tell whether they were happy or angry, but they didn''t know how to make waves.


    Lu Jinting''s reaction was also very weak. He stopped slightly and then went on. He entered the elevator, went to the top floor and went back to the office.


    Pulling the tie, Lu Jinting looks at the mobile phone, thin lips slightly hook.


    The little girl is really brave and enthusiastic.


    He ordered the news again and listened to the little girl''s voice again. It was charming and funny. It was really beautiful.


    It''s not just the sound, it''s the words.


    Before he finished appreciating the voice, Mucheng sent another message.


    "Uncle Lu ~ ~ are you listening? I said I miss you, you didn''t reply to me? Don''t you know how to use voice? Let me teach you. First of all, look at the little sign on the left. Click... " Mucheng''s voice seems to be deliberately sharp. I want to make my voice more pleasant.


    After hearing this, Lu Jinting''s smile deepened, and she really followed Mucheng''s request and made a speech.


    "Chengcheng, your enthusiasm, I feel it, and I will give you a good return for today''s enthusiasm in the evening."


    Voice sent in the past, Mucheng received, but also afraid to be heard, plug in headphones, their own secretly sound.


    As soon as hearing the result, Mucheng hurriedly pulled off the earphone, and his face turned red and he looked like he had been cooked.


    It was a while before she voiced.


    "Uncle Lu, you hate it! I don''t mean that. Why do you think about it all the time? It''s just a simple chat. If you want to do that, you won''t talk. It''s time for me to go. I''ll have delicious food with my aunt! Ha ha Uncle Lu, eat on time and be obedient


    After the hair, Mucheng giggles again. It''s the new fun of Lu Jinting. It''s really fun!


    "Tut Tut, the smile is too rippling, people are not here, is this your fantasy?"


    Mucheng quickly sat right in front of him and collected his expression, "what fantasy? What I said is obscene. We are chatting on wechat! "


    Song Anyi listens to it, but it looks like a ghost.


    The face is unbelievable.


    "Mucheng, are you sure?"


    Looking at her like this, Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, so she said, it''s a person. Listening to Lu Jinting''s wechat chat, she couldn''t believe it.


    But that''s the truth!


    Mucheng can''t help but feel a little proud and raise her chin. Look, it''s her credit.


    "Hey, auntie, don''t you believe it?"


    Song Anyi shakes his head. His expression has recovered. He comes to Mucheng and sits down.


    "Chengcheng, you and Lu Jinting are like this now. They look very good. It seems that you have influence over him. I didn''t expect that he would treat you... "Song Anyi''s words stop. It seems that he doesn''t know how to describe this feeling and what he wants to say.


    Mucheng is also smiling. Her head is askew. She looks naive and happy.


    It can be seen that she is now happier and more relaxed than when she was with Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng also understood song Anyi''s words, and opened his mouth clearly, "Auntie, we are very good now. In fact, the biggest problem between us is to clarify our relationship. It used to be forced to buy and sell. I didn''t agree that it was forced. Now the relationship is voluntary. It doesn''t matter to what extent it develops according to the normal track. It''s no different from normal love. So, love is, very simple, nothing else, and no complicated problems. In this way, I also enjoy the love and put some money into it. Lu Jinting, too, has to be the same as me. Now what you see is this good condition


    Mucheng was very calm and continued, "love, there is no one who does not change people. There''s no big deal in his influence. Besides, it''s a very small thing. We have to talk! Of course, I didn''t ask him to sing me a love song, or express his love or send flowers to the public. I don''t think I would ask for anything that he can''t do. We have our way of getting along with each other. This little change is very interesting! "


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng. After a while, he smiles.


    "Chengcheng, unexpectedly, your idea is quite mature. Is it love? I think it''s not only you who have influenced Lu Jinting, but also love in two aspects. Lu Jinting has influenced you, or this love has influenced you. Baby, all right! "


    Mucheng smiled proudly, "ha ha I''m not a kid anymore. Can''t I understand that? "


    Song Anyi said, "I think it''s right for people. If you change a person, you don''t have to have the same effect. "


    Mucheng was a little unconvinced? Xiaoyi means, that''s Lu Jinting''s credit? He''s such a man who can''t fart with eight strokes. I''m smart and I think clearly, OK? What can he affect me? Let me follow him to learn silence? A cold face all day? Like this? "


    After Mucheng finished, he made a cold expression, but only a few seconds later, he couldn''t help chuckling.

 Chapter 150

    Thinking of Lu Jinting''s perfect cold face, people are handsome and domineering, dignified and cold.


    But if I follow the study, I will be very happy.


    Song Anyi also followed with a smile, "you ah, it''s really a bit like, just the eyes of that moment. They all say that the red is the red, the black is the black. You''ve been following Lu Jinting for a long time, and you really feel a little bit like him. Eyes? Momentum? "


    Mucheng is really interested, "really? Really? Then I''ll go out and bluff. It should work. "


    After that, she studied her expression on her mobile phone and took some photos. It seems that some of them are really dignified.


    Song Anyi sneers, "you are just a little bit of feeling. Who can you bluff? Don''t play. Let''s go. Eat. What you want to eat. You decide. Of course, you pay today. "


    Mucheng happily agreed, "then go to eat barbecue."


    "Barbecue in the evening? You''re not afraid of being fat. I''m afraid of it. "


    "It''s only one night. I''m afraid I can''t do much. Isn''t my aunt still keeping fit? What are you afraid of? Let''s go... "


    Mucheng gets up, takes song Anyi''s arm and goes out.


    Two people walk to the outside of the store, Mucheng gets on the car first, but song Anyi sees two more customers. They go to greet and greet each other. Mucheng sits in the car bored, edits the photo just taken, adds bubbles, and says: hum, stupid human!


    Then I quickly sent it to Lu Jinting and said a word.


    "Uncle Lu, do you think I look like you? Do you usually think so? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t return this time. Maybe she was really busy. She didn''t care. She took back her mobile phone and song Anyi got on the bus.


    "When I received two distinguished guests today, I heard something mentioned by them. I don''t know whether you know it or not."


    Song Anyi said that he started the car and drove a long distance before he continued, "it''s said that Lu Jinting may marry someone. Of course, they just heard about it. "


    "I probably know this. Was it because this was not separated from him? Before the summer vacation, you know that. "


    "Well, what did Lu Jinting say?"


    "He won''t agree to the marriage, or I won''t stay with him. What''s the matter, Auntie? "


    Song Anyi was silent for a moment and said, "then why didn''t you get married until he did?"? Who is the target? "


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing to know. I''m not interested."


    For a long time, song Anyi didn''t speak, and his expression seemed a little different.


    Mucheng tilts his head and looks at her, but only sees a serious side face.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie


    "I have something to tell you later."


    Song Anyi is focused on driving. Mucheng doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the mobile phone has the message replied by Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting: you are my woman, naturally like me.


    Mucheng chuckled and song Anyi turned his head. "It seems that you and Lu Jinting are really good."


    "We''re just fine!"


    Song Anyi smiled and said nothing more.


    When they arrived at a Korean barbecue shop, after they sat down, the handsome waiter beside them was focusing on the barbecue. Mucheng asked song Anyi, "Auntie, what did you want to say to me just now? The object of Lu Jinting''s marriage? "


    "You don''t want to eat barbecue? Eat first... "


    Song Anyi pushed the roasted plate to Mucheng''s face. It didn''t seem that he was worried.


    Mucheng picks his eyebrows and looks at the barbecue. Song Anyi is cautious and won''t say anything in front of others.


    In this case, she wanted to eat it very much, but she didn''t care, so she ate it first.


    To barbecue little handsome guy barbecue a lot of meat and seafood, after eating this meal, Mu Cheng belly support round, sit on the chair, slowly digest the time.


    Song Anyi like inadvertently drinking water, opening, "I heard that the distinguished guest said that it is a girl surnamed Xia, from Haicheng."


    Mucheng''s eyes twinkled and stared at the lettuce leaves he had left. He didn''t say anything for a while.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Yang cancan, when she was playing in the villa, said "sister Xia" in her mouth. She didn''t really pay attention at that time.


    In addition, the last time I saw a man in the imperial court group, she asked if he came to do business, but Ji Nan didn''t answer.


    In fact, it''s easy for Mucheng to think of these strings.


    However, she didn''t think so much, didn''t think, it was so coincidental."No man in Haicheng? Come here and find a man? " Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth ironically.


    Song Anyi shook his head. "The most interesting thing about this marriage is that many people now know that Xia Yu has a big dowry. On the beach of Jiangcheng, that leaf island. The man surnamed Wen said to the public that ye Dao would make a dowry for Xia Yu. The commercial value of Yedao is inestimable. Many companies want to win the development project of Yedao, including the imperial court. "


    Mucheng''s eyes were drawn back from the lettuce leaves, and he said to song Anyi, "I''ve been to the imperial court once. It''s a coincidence that I saw Wen Yongliang."


    "That''s it. It seems that the imperial court is also interested in it. You haven''t heard of Lu Jinting? If you want to take ye Dao, you have to go to Xia Yu. "


    Mucheng shook his head and smiled, "I won''t exceed the moment. It''s his business. I won''t ask about it. However, since uncle Lu told me before that he would not marry, he would not. He won''t be the kind of man who faces and backs. I still believe in him. "


    Song Anyi is silent, just the corner of his mouth shows a sneer of disapproval.


    "Chengcheng, although Lu Jinting looks like a man of his word, it''s not about facing business. He is a man, you are a woman, man to woman, there is a kind of habitual lying skills and habitual nature of cheating women. No matter how determined Lu Jinting is to fight outside, he can be as aggressive as any other man, but no one knows about women. It''s naive of you to believe that. "


    Mucheng seems to be thinking about song Anyi''s words. After a while, she nods.


    "Auntie, I still believe in him. If he lied to me, it would be unnecessary. Just to keep me? I don''t think it''s worth it. Besides, you are only listening to your guests'' casual comments. Don''t you know that it''s false to listen to them? They just heard about it, and added some ideas in their hearts, which could not be taken seriously. And such information, through the mouth of a woman, is often exaggerated. "


    "Even so, don''t you worry at all?"

 Chapter 151

    "What are you worried about?" Mucheng picks his eyebrows and chuckles.


    "The worry is, you, Xia Yu, and ye Dao, whose weight is heavier? You know it. "


    Mucheng smiled faintly, "little aunt, I don''t do this kind of measurement. It''s mine. It''s not mine. I''m trying not to come. Uncle Lu''s choice is his business. At the very least, it''s better for us now. "


    Song Anyi snorted, "you are optimistic. That''s good. "


    Mucheng didn''t mind, he he smiled, "what''s the bad news?"


    "If you don''t like it, you are stupid, stupid."


    "Hahahaha..." Mucheng laughed, "aunty, didn''t she say that it''s hard to get confused, and that it''s wise to be stupid? I''m fine. "


    Song Anyi doesn''t say anything anymore, and seems to have nothing to say about Mucheng''s stupidity.


    Looking at Mucheng''s innocent smile, he sighed and shook his head.


    Mucheng continued to laugh, "OK, auntie, don''t say anything so disappointing. You see how happy I am today. Don''t destroy my anger at this time. Let''s go. After dinner. A movie? Or singing? "


    "Whatever!"


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "singing is too clean for us. You call uncle Yan. By the way, how are you doing now? All right? "


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Song Anyi calls Yan Kai, but Yan Kai happens to have friends there. Mucheng and song Anyi went to Jinding.


    The private rooms here are well-equipped. When Mucheng and song Anyi went in, Yan Kai and other people were playing mahjong.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting who appears on the mahjong table and is surprised.


    "Uncle Lu, do you still play mahjong?"


    She walked to Lu Jinting''s side, pressed her hands on Lu Jinting''s shoulders, lowered her head to his face, and smiled to express her surprise.


    "Niece, mahjong is the quintessence of China. Our third brother, can we even have this? "


    Mucheng chuckles. Lu Jinting leans back lazily. He takes the cigarette off his mouth in one hand, embraces Mucheng''s small waist in the other hand, and pinches the soft meat on her waist with his fingers.


    Among the people present, Xiang Hao can''t help bringing women to play. It''s not fair for him to have a woman himself, so he asked several of his brothers to accompany him.


    When Yan Kai received the phone call from Song Anyi and Mucheng, Lu Jinting asked them to come.


    Of course, they naturally forget the women here.


    When Mucheng and song Anyi come here, especially Mucheng, among the other women who accompany him, Mucheng, a girl who is not good at her appearance, unexpectedly runs straight to Mr. Lu, who is the most frightening and dare not to approach. This has surprised them and made them jealous.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu even hugged the girl intimately. They didn''t know what it was like.


    Listen to Xiang Hao''s name of "niece" and Mucheng''s name of "affiliated person" Lu Jinting just now. Several women naturally think that Mucheng is the same as them. After all, these people, what kind of Godfather and daughter''s intentional fun, are uncles and nieces popular now?


    But isn''t it my uncle''s niece?


    The men didn''t notice too many things about the women around them, but song Anyi noticed that his face was slightly cold, and Mucheng didn''t care at all.


    This kind of men''s party, accompanied by women, seems to meet the fun of these expensive young men. Of course, Lu Jinting''s side, no woman dare to approach, which is the most reassuring thing for Mucheng.


    "Xiang Shao, are these two young ladies?"


    The woman sitting beside Xiang Hao leaned on him weakly and asked Mucheng and song Anyi about their identity.


    Maybe it''s colleagues who always know who they are, or like the bold girl who takes lessons. If they have a chance to serve Mr. Lu once in the future, they will be successful.


    Xiang Hao looks at Mucheng with a smile, "niece, introduce yourself?"


    Mucheng glances at Xiang Hao and is very sure of his smile. It''s not good.


    What do you mean by that?


    But Mucheng didn''t answer, but song Anyi spoke first, his voice was a little cold. "Less, let Mucheng introduce these women? Are these women big enough? "


    The faces of all the four women present changed.


    But they dare not answer back. The women who can accompany Xiang Hao are not those who are easily impulsive and killed.


    At the beginning of the inquiry, it was only a subtle temptation.


    And song Anyi''s answer also backfired.


    Although they don''t know the origin of song Anyi and Mucheng in their hearts, they are shocked by this counterattack.After all, in addition to fighting back against them, song Anyi is still fighting back against Xiang Hao.


    The woman who dares to talk to Xiang less can''t be an ordinary woman.


    Xiang Hao''s face was slightly stiff. He looked at Lu Jinting over there. His cold eyes swept over.


    "Ha ha Sorry, I said the wrong thing. "


    Xiang Hao apologized, but song Anyi didn''t give up. She was silent and watched Mucheng''s reaction. "


    but Mucheng didn''t seem to notice the confrontation just now. His eyes only focused on the mahjong card in front of Lu Jinting, and he was absorbed.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked, his arms were forced, and Mucheng sat on Lu Jinting''s thigh with his body askew.


    Mucheng just regained her mind. She responded that her face was red. All these people were looking at her.


    In particular, Xiang Hao, those romantic peach blossom eyes, bright and bright, with a funny smile.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care. Holding his cigarette finger, he plays a card and whispers in Mucheng''s ear, "what''s next?"


    "I don''t understand at all. Don''t ask me."


    "It doesn''t matter, which one do you say to fight?"


    "Hahahaha It doesn''t matter if the niece doesn''t understand. The third brother doesn''t care about winning or losing. Come on, I''ve lost several and owed a lot of money. I''ll win whatever it says. "


    Xiang Hao is totally counting on Mucheng, who doesn''t know anything, to play a random card, so as to disturb Lu Jinting''s card playing and fight for a turnaround.


    Jiang Mo shakes his head slightly. "Mouse, don''t be so hopeless. Let Miss Mu fight. Even if you win, you will lose face. "


    "What is face? I have to win. You''ve all won. I haven''t won yet. "


    Xiang Hao said so. Mucheng was more nervous. Her little face was embarrassed. She looked at Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, do you really want me to fight? What about losing? I have no money! "


    "Niece, just fight. Besides, you just sold the comic book copyright?"


    "How do you know?" Mucheng is surprised and looks at Lu Jinting.


    Xiang Hao chuckled, "don''t worry about that. First of all, I can''t wait to win..."


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting from the corner of his mouth. His dark eyes encourage him to look at himself. Mucheng can only lean in his arms and touch the mahjong card in front of him. Finally, he touches one and looks at Lu Jinting. "This?"


    Lu Jinting took a breath of smoke, and finally put out the cigarette end in the crystal ashtray. With a smile on his lips,


    "it''s so smart!"


    At the same time, the fingers hold Mucheng''s fingers holding the card and play out together.

 Chapter 152

    Hu!


    Xiang Hao couldn''t believe Lu Jinting''s killing the Quartet.


    "I said Mucheng, can you play mahjong? What about me? "


    Mucheng sat in Lu Jinting''s arms, giggled and shook his head, "I really can''t, I really touched a dozen casually."


    Song Anyi said with a smile, "there are few items. For Mucheng, you will lose, which means that you have no chance to win at all."


    Yan Kai holds song Anyi''s smile. "Anyi, would you like to have two?"


    Xiang Hao looked more unconvinced. "Come here, song Anyi. You come too, I won''t believe you."


    Song Anyi took Yan Kai''s class and sneered at Xiang Hao. "You can also find a sense of existence from us weak women."


    Mucheng laughingly looks at Xiang Hao who refuses to give up and is ridiculed by song Anyi. He turns his head and whispers in Lu Jinting''s ear.


    "Uncle Lu, fight by yourself. I really can''t. don''t make you lose."


    Lu Jinting lost. I feel so shameless.


    Besides, the last one, she really felt, was a matter of luck.


    Lu Jinting held her, thin lips in the little girl''s ear, the same breath of heat.


    "I can''t lose."


    "What are you whispering? Mucheng, I''m here to play, not to show my love. "


    Xiang Hao''s tone is not good. He lost several times. It''s not good anymore. He has to watch their love. It''s really not good.


    The woman next to Xiang Hao immediately approached him and gave him a kiss on his face


    Xiang Hao was so comfortable. He made a good deal of money. He grabbed women and kissed them. He said with a cheap smile, "fortunately, I have many women."


    On the other side, he also leaned over and kissed. Mucheng''s heart turned white.


    Mucheng will continue to fight like this, but it''s not good to sit on Lu Jinting''s leg!


    "I can fight, but it''s not good to sit like this. Why don''t you go and do it?"


    To sit beside, Lu Jintang naturally disagrees. He just drove Mucheng''s small waist with both hands, turned her around and sat in the front of the chair. One by one, her back was close to him, as if, more intimate.


    Mucheng''s little face is red again. He is at a loss and receives other people''s eyes.


    Looking at Xiang Hao just about to open his mouth, Mucheng immediately interrupts angrily and shamefully, "don''t talk."


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "Tut Tut, how powerful is it? How much saliva do you eat? Infectious? "


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng is annoyed. Later, Lu Jinting grabs her small hand with both hands and gently explains in her ear, what card and how to play.


    The intimacy index is rising.


    Xiang Hao touched his chin, and after thinking about it, he said, "it''s a good way to play cards like this. I''ll try it, baby. Come in front of me."


    A woman is flattered to learn from Mucheng, but song Anyi says, "Xiang Shao doesn''t know that she can''t win. Find a woman to be the ghost of death."


    "Damn it, song Anyi, you are not afraid to cut Lao Yan when you open your mouth so badly?"


    Xiang Hao still gave up learning how to play intimately and fought back against song Anyi.


    Yan Kai replied, "don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Muri always played cards silently. At this time, he finally said, "mouse, don''t make fun of yourself, concentrate, or you will lose."


    "Old river you shut up, this time I am sure to win!"


    Xiang Hao looks at Jiang Mo on the other side. On the other side, song Anyi is confident. By the way, he can say something else to Yan Kai. In silence and tenderness, he finally looks to Lu Jinting.


    Tut tut Tut, they are the most meat and hemp.


    It''s not to say that Lu Jinting has done anything sensual, just looking at the two of them, making eye contact with each other. It''s sparking. On Mucheng''s small face, the smile is coquettish, the cheek is bonus, Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, the eyes cast out, the eyes are deep and smiling, or someone can do more now.


    This is not playing mahjong at all. Is it coaching?


    That pinches the small hand, touches the small waist, the eyes are more obscure.


    Xiang Hao laments, damn it, it''s just playing mahjong, not to stimulate him.


    "Third brother, there is a room upstairs. Why don''t you go up and have a rest and continue fighting?"


    Xiang Hao can''t see any more. This "rest" is not a normal rest.


    Mucheng blushed and glared at Xiang Hao. "There are few items. What do you say? I think you''re afraid of losing. "


    "Fuck off, I''ve lost so much. How about losing again? I can''t see any more. Between you and the third brother, it''s time to clear the venue. Or shall we clear now? I think this mahjong table is strong enough to make do with... ""Xiang Hao!"


    Mucheng is totally annoyed. He looks at Xiang Hao with a stern warning. There is no polite address.


    Xiang Hao, he is really open-minded.


    And others, eyes ambiguous flash, clearly look at Lu Jinting''s eyes.


    Xiang Hao''s proposal seems to have been heard by the third brother.


    In fact, Mucheng''s indignation is not only because of Xiang Hao''s open mouth, but also because of Xiang Hao''s proposal. She''s really afraid that Lu Jinting will come to try it.


    After all, with Lu Jinting''s interest in unlocking all kinds of new occasions to do this, he may really try it.


    But after she angrily stopped Xiang Hao''s words, the big hands on her waist suddenly tightened.


    What does this mean?


    Mucheng''s little heart has already fainted from crying, isn''t it?


    She immediately turned around and looked sideways at Lu Jinting, warning her eyes.


    But she did not know that in Lu Jinting''s eyes, the little girl''s warning eyes seemed more coquettish.


    Lu Jinting bowed his head. "Chengcheng, do you want to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is speechless. He doesn''t care about his image at all. He gives Lu Jinting a fierce look, turns around and focuses on mahjong.


    But her red face betrayed her.


    A few people were silent for a few seconds, and they couldn''t help laughing, especially Xiang Hao''s most exaggerated laugh. He patted the table and was very satisfied with his casual proposal.


    Even, he finally said, "three elder brothers, I will send you a mahjong table tomorrow."


    "You Too much. "


    Mucheng is crying quickly. Don''t worry about it. If she stays any longer, maybe she can''t help choking Xiang Hao.


    She rubbed herself up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    This is in a hurry to escape.


    In the back, I can hear Xiang Hao''s poor laugh.


    There was a bathroom in the box originally, but Mucheng didn''t want to go back soon, so he just went out of the box and lingered outside to calm down.


    After a while, she patted her face, ready to go back.


    "Mucheng?"


    Mucheng stops, turns around and sees a woman, a woman she doesn''t want to see very much, Xia Yu.

 Chapter 153

    After seeing who it is, Mucheng turns around and goes.


    "Stop for me!"


    The tone of Xia Yu''s command, domineering, directed at Mucheng.


    But Mucheng didn''t know what he was thinking. He stopped and turned around. His face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were threatening.


    At this time, she was really unconscious. In her momentum, there was more shadow of Lu Jinting.


    Xia Yu, coming here, has a kind of invisible coldness and pressure. She doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels some familiar fear.


    However, at the moment, in front of Mucheng, she can''t be afraid at all. For a moment, she looks like a big lady, proud and mean.


    "Mucheng, what are you afraid of when you see me? Ha ha It''s very small. "


    Mucheng said coldly, "are you sure you want me to see you? Or are you sure you want to see me? You know what I''m going to do. "


    "You..."


    Xia Yu was bathed in this sentence, to block the face of iron green ugly.


    "You still don''t mess with me and enjoy your life, don''t you?"


    "Shut up for me." Xia Yu is furious, but it seems that he is really restrained by Mucheng''s words. Such anger seems to have a stomach of uncomfortable people who want to scold, but they dare not.


    Bite teeth, probably only eyes, it seems to tear Mucheng, in fact, she can only use eyes to satisfy herself.


    Mucheng laughs sarcastically, and the appearance of hooking lips is like 70% of Lu Jinting.


    "Afraid of me?"


    "Who is afraid of you? I''ll tell you. You can be honest. Don''t make a mistake, or I will be really rude to you. "


    Xia Yu''s warning doesn''t seem to be threatening at all.


    Mucheng sneers, "Oh! bravado. I''m afraid I''ll sabotage your recruitment? Tut Tut, all the men in Haicheng are dead. How could you come here to find a man? How short are you of men? "


    Thinking of Xia Yu''s goal, Mucheng couldn''t help but sneer at her.


    "Shut up! You stinky girl, I don''t need you to worry about my business. Hum, I know you are jealous of me. "


    "Tut Tut, how big is your face? I envy you? "


    Mucheng looked very disdainful. "Xia Yu, I don''t want you to pay for the last leaf island. You''d better take your own blessings."


    She turned around and walked away. Xia Yu just replied unconvinced, and Mucheng walked again. "Don''t follow me, otherwise, I really need to get close to you."


    As expected, Xia Yu''s face turned blue, stopped and watched Mucheng walk away.


    She could only stomp with hate, and there was a moment of ferocity on her face.


    Mucheng went back to the box, his face calmed down, and there was a light smile on his face.


    Just walked in, Lu Jinting stretched out his long fingers, and Mucheng naturally put his small hands into his big hands.


    Then he was pressed in front of Lu Jinting.


    He bowed his head, beside her little ears, and whispered in such a low voice that no one else seemed to hear.


    "The table can be tried."


    Mucheng had calmed down and was deliberately stirred up by Lu Jinting. Damn it, she was red again.


    Mucheng pinches Lu Jinting''s big hand and threatens him in a low voice, "try it yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    "Ouch, I think we''re really going to clean up."


    Xiang Hao looks at the way the two people talk privately. He really gets up and prepares to clear the scene for the two men and women.


    Mucheng is angry, and simply pushes the card in front of him, "no more playing."


    She escapes from Lu Jinting''s arms, sits aside, breathes loudly, and goes to the singing platform.


    "Yes, it''s fried."


    Xiang Hao also learned to push the card, "don''t play!"


    Song Anyi laughs, "you can''t afford to lose if you have fewer items."


    "NIMA, sonny, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    "I said, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t think Lao Yan supports you, I dare not do anything about you. Be careful, young master. I...... "


    "Mouse."


    Yan Kai breaks Xiang Hao''s threat with a deep voice.


    Xiang Hao tut a voice, cold hum next, "such a fierce woman, also old Yan eyes bad."


    Turn around, hug the woman, sit down, "niece, come and sing a song, tell our three brothers, listen to your voice?"Mucheng originally ordered a song "taste", but it''s better to sing. She''s also a KTV song, but the prelude all rings. Xiang Hao even said that. It''s like this. It''s really a confession to Lu Jinting.


    She turned her back to a few people and looked at the screen. Her face was red. She didn''t know whether to sing.


    "Oh, what song is it?"


    "Girls sing when they miss men," explained the girl next to them


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "Miss you? People are here, still missing? Three elder brothers, Mucheng is so enthusiastic, do you know? "


    On Lu Jinting''s cold face, between his fierce eyebrows and eyes, there was a trace of smile.


    Xiang Hao and Jiang Mo make eye contact. Tut, the third brother is really trapped in the gentle countryside.


    And after the sound, they really sound quiet.


    Mucheng also tried to ignore these people behind him and sang.


    "There are few stars tonight. I don''t know where they have gone. In the naked sky, there are many lonely stars Who knows that when I think of you, I miss you without medicine and nowhere to escape... "


    "Miss your smile, miss your coat, miss your white socks, and the smell of your body, I miss your kiss, and the light tobacco smell of your fingers, the smell of being loved in my memory..."


    Mucheng sings the whole song, but she doesn''t really calm down. A look behind her makes her stand or sit.


    At last, Mucheng didn''t dare to look back.


    And Xiang Hao in the back is still heckling, "hahahaha We can''t do without cleaning up. Let''s go. My niece is here to sing and show her love. Let''s go... "


    Xiang Hao is really gone this time. Jiang Moli is also very knowledgeable and follows him.


    Yan Kai looks at Song Anyi. What else can song Anyi do? leave!


    "Little aunt..."


    Mucheng wants to leave when he sees song Anyi. Some people are embarrassed.


    But song Anyi just waved and went out with Yan Kai.


    In the huge box, Lu Jinting and Mucheng are separated by a distance, but she feels deeply that the space is narrow and the breath is stagnant.


    Breathing some suffering, how to do?


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mucheng Nuo Nuo got up and pretended to be busy to go to carry the bag away.


    Just, but still can''t help but on the dark eyes of Lu Jinting, in an instant, her actions stop, her brain is blank, I don''t know what to do.


    Lu Jinting slowly got up and approached Mucheng step by step.

 Chapter 154

    Mucheng''s body shrunk, and his small hand stretched out directly. With a distance between them, he was a little surrendering.


    "Uncle Lu, shall we go home first?"


    Mucheng''s face was full of supplications.


    With the approach of Lu Jinting, she also retreated step by step until she was almost on the big screen.


    Mucheng has no choice but to listen to the big screen on her back. There is a light song on the screen. It''s warm, which she ordered.


    The picture of light and shadow changing flickers light on the two people. Mucheng is blocked in his arms by Lu Jinting. He looks up and pours his lips.


    "Uncle Lu, if you don''t go home, at least go up and open a room, right? Here... "


    Don''t you really want to play on the mahjong table?


    She knew that she couldn''t get away from him. He was really in high spirits this evening.


    Lu Jinting chuckled in a low voice, "don''t you like it?"


    "Nonsense, it must be uncomfortable. I don''t want to..."


    This is how we discussed with Lu Jinting. How could we not help blushing.


    "Chengcheng, give it to me, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng pretends to be dead and leans on Lu Jinting''s arms. He takes him to the side of the sofa and lies down.


    To reassure her?


    Shit!


    What the man said can''t be heard at all. Mucheng doesn''t believe what Lu Jinting said for this matter anymore.


    Believe it later, she is a fool.


    I felt that I was covered by Lu Jinting''s coat, and then I was picked up by him.


    It''s a dead man to go out like this.


    Simply, Mucheng''s little face was hidden in his arms. He was determined not to show it. He wanted to be humiliated, but only Lu Jinting. It had nothing to do with her.


    Until the car, Mucheng just put out his head, and was satisfied with the deep black eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    She tooted her mouth and complained, "I have a terrible pain in my back."


    "Yes."


    "Yes what? You said it would not make me uncomfortable? "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows, and her fingers lazily crossed the corners of her mouth, cheeks and neck. "Aren''t you very comfortable?"


    "I......"


    This is comfortable, and that is comfortable, not the same thing.


    But Mucheng has nothing to say. She wants to cry without tears. I don''t want to waste words with Lu Jinting at all. Anyway, she can''t say anything about him.


    Why is she so unpromising? Lu Jinting is always defeated.


    At the same time of secretly disdaining herself, Mucheng also changed her attitude and became coquettish. The fingers held by Lu Jinting could not help shaking.


    "Don''t do that. I''m tired. Don''t look at me like this. I''m not responsible!"


    She was biting her lower lip for fear that she could not help it.


    This man, too much, is trying to hook up with her.


    Mucheng quickly turned away his eyes, but when he was in the arms of others, he had no initiative at all, so Lu Jinting turned to him.


    "I''ll take charge."


    At last, Mucheng is carried back to the room by Lu Jinting, drowsy, turned over and fell asleep.


    The next morning, he was dug up to run, and Mucheng yawned, lying on Lu Jinting''s back to protest.


    "Uncle Lu, you said that you should run on your back at last. I didn''t exercise, but I added a burden to you. Can I stop running in the future? "


    When Mucheng said this, the runners in the community have been used to being seen by others and smile.


    It is estimated that people in the community know that every morning there is such a man who runs with the little girl, but finally comes back with the little girl on his back.


    A sweet and lovely couple, impressive.


    As for whether they know whether the man is Lu Jinting or not, they don''t know.


    Mucheng smiled shyly at the neighbor who ran past, and then he was embarrassed to lie down beside Lu Jinting''s cheek and whispered, "you can see people watching, they must be laughing at us."


    Lu Jintang replied with even breath, "it''s only you who laugh."


    Mucheng''s face pulled, "hum, what''s wrong with laughing? They are jealous of me. Don''t run. Someone runs on his back! "


    "You feel glorious?"


    "I What happened to glory? You have the ability to find someone like you and carry them on your back? Or do they find a girl to recite? I''m afraid they''re not as good as you! "


    Mucheng didn''t realize that he didn''t want to run. Instead, he felt proud of it.

 Chapter 155

    Mucheng never stopped the idea of letting Lu Jinting run with him.


    So, if it can''t be stopped, she can only let him run on his back. Let''s see first, who can''t hold on at last.


    After breakfast, Zaocheng is sent to school. Before getting off the bus, Mucheng sees Yu Jingying''s car suddenly passing by. She is scared and rushes back into the car.


    Lu Jinting picked the eyebrows and tail, and looked at the little girl as if she were a thief. He looked out of her sight.


    Mucheng patted her chest, looked back, and looked at Shanglu Jinting.


    She smiled awkwardly, "ha ha Seeing my classmate''s car, she almost saw it. It''s very dangerous. "


    Finish saying, just want to leave, Lu Jinting suddenly open mouth, ask, "Cheng Cheng, so afraid to see?"


    "Well Yes! "


    Was seen, does not say that she does not have any good matter, to Lu Jinting, is not what good matter?


    He''s the last one to want to be exposed, right?


    Mucheng thinks so, but Lu Jinting looks at the little girl deeply, as if to penetrate her eyes and see her innermost feelings.


    Mucheng''s heart clenched. He saw some hair. When he came out, he stuttered.


    "What - what happened? What''s wrong with me? "


    Suddenly, Lu Jinting, his cousin was cold. "Get out of the car."


    "Alas?"


    The characteristic of moodiness hasn''t come out so much for a long time.


    Recently, he has been in a good mood. Mucheng almost forgot what he did. Lu Jinting has such a quick face.


    I don''t know where I caused him.


    Mucheng''s face is bitter. She lingers on the door of the car. She gets down first. Before she leans out, she turns around.


    "Uncle Lu, what happened to you?"


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes and gave a cold sweep to Mucheng.


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t say, Mucheng had to get out of the car, but also put his hands warmly, "Uncle Lu, see you in the evening!"


    But Lu Jinting didn''t respond at all. The car drove away slowly.


    This time, Mucheng watched the car go. In the past, she didn''t pay much attention. In fact, many times, the people in the car watched her back enter the school before leaving.


    It''s not so good to watch others leave first and the one left behind.


    Mucheng stood in place, Dudu mouth, foot rub rub rub, or grasp the backpack belt, turn around, step by step to the school.


    Compared with yesterday''s enthusiasm, there is no feeling of yesterday today.


    In Mucheng''s small head, he still wondered what was wrong.


    Is it because of the question of exposing them?


    But this matter, she is not sure, always feel not.


    Mucheng arrives at the dormitory, Yu Jingying just changes her shoes and says, "Mucheng, the man at the school gate just now, aren''t you?"


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng pretends to be stupid, "isn''t it? Which school gate? I came in from the east gate. Which gate are you? "


    "Are you sure it''s not you? Or are you going to pretend with me? "


    Yu Jingying is very skeptical, "next to a black Maybach, a blue shirt and a white dress, I will not mistake it, it must be you."


    Mucheng still doesn''t admit, "ha ha You are wrong. And Maybach, I don''t even have a public. Don''t make me laugh. "


    "If you don''t, it doesn''t mean others don''t. Who is the person who sent you here? Is that your mysterious boyfriend? So hidden that we don''t know? "


    Mucheng strongly denied, "it''s not me, you are wrong."


    Yu Jingying is silent and says, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have a clear idea."


    "What do you know? Yu Jingying, don''t guess! "


    Mucheng is a little anxious to deny, Yu Jingying turns her mouth, "what are you afraid of? Is it a Maybach? It''s much more upscale than I thought, but it''s not surprising. "


    Yu Jingying is convinced. Mucheng doesn''t explain. She takes a corner of her mouth and cleans up the things for class.


    "Ah, I said Mucheng, the kaimaybach must be rich, not bald old man?"


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng snorted, "you''re looking for the bald old man?"


    "That old man with a big stomach?"


    Mucheng gave crystal a cold glance, "can you think of something good? I can only match the old man in Mucheng? Is it baldness or big belly? "


    "Ha ha I = I don''t think so. How can I be an uncle with such money? "It''s uncle yes, but it''s a super handsome uncle Fu.


    Mucheng thought secretly, and was a little complacent.


    "So, uncle level rich man, tut, this is what I think in my mind!"


    "Can''t you think of something good? Handsome boy, super handsome? "


    After Mucheng said it, Yu Jingying immediately felt proud and pointed to Mucheng as if she had finally got the answer she wanted.


    "Yo Yo, admit it, uncle level, handsome man?"


    "What did I admit? Don''t make a fuss, I won''t admit it! "


    Mucheng decides that Yu Jingying will not speak again.


    Yu Jingying shrugged. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I know it."


    Mucheng is humming. You know what it is, and you don''t know who it is.


    This point, Mucheng still has self-confidence, after all, the situation in the car at that time, people outside can''t see it.


    When several people go to class together, Yu Jingying doesn''t give up on Mucheng, but after Mucheng, he keeps his mouth shut, that is to say nothing.


    finally finished the class, and finally make complaints about Jingu.


    "Mucheng, what are you hiding? Not a man? Even if he is the prince of England, so what? You tell us, what are you afraid of? "


    "I''m not afraid, but I have nothing to say. Don''t ask me. Let it be. I may know when... "


    After Mucheng finished, he ran away quickly, and could not stand the wordiness of Jingying any longer.


    After running away, Mucheng went to the library with his bag on his back. He was about to go in to find books, but his cell phone rang.


    Mucheng looks at a strange number and answers the phone at the stairway.


    "Miss mu, I''m Jinan."


    "Ah? What can I do for you, kit? "


    "As for the copyright of Miss Mu''s comics, we have already negotiated with the website. The copyright fee has been increased to 200000 yuan. At the same time, the website has terminated the contract with you. In the future, there will be such things. It is up to miss Mu to decide whether to sign a contract, whether to sell the copyright, and whether to weigh the price himself."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng didn''t reflect it, but I want to know that Lu Jinting ordered this.


    Signing a contract with someone has the advantage that you don''t have to worry about promoting yourself, but the disadvantage is that once you become famous, you will be restricted by signing a contract.


    Mucheng is liberated in this way, and it is also due to Lu Jinting.


    She thought about how unhappy she was to be separated from Lu Jinting in the morning, but she still felt lost.


    Ji Nan brought this news, just in time, she would like to Lu Jinting courteous, thank you, coax uncle Lu!

 Chapter 156

    As for how to coax uncle Lu, of course, we should start from the latest fun wechat chat yesterday.


    Mucheng finds a quiet place and sends a message to Lu Jinting.


    The tone is active and lovely, with a cute photo of myself.


    "Kiss ~ uncle Lu, just separated for such a little time, just miss you? Do you feel the same as me? "


    So warm and straightforward expression, Mucheng does not believe that Lu Jinting will be angry for no reason.


    Since he is moody, he was angry just now. Now he should be happy again, right?


    But half a day after the message was sent, no reply was received from Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng is not really angry with her after she has turned her mouth. Do you deliberately refuse to return? Or are you really busy?


    She sent another message.


    "Uncle Lu, Jitsu told me that my copyright fee has gone up. Many good things are due to Uncle Lu. I must thank uncle Lu very much. As long as you say, I will try my best, OK? "


    Mucheng thought that she had sacrificed in this way. She would cooperate with Lu Jinting''s tossing all night. No matter whether it''s cat or rabbit, it''s the most important thing to coax Lu Jinting.


    Before I didn''t make it clear, the relationship between the two people was the easiest to have a cold war with each other. No one paid attention to anyone, but she was the passive one. As long as Lu Jinting was close to what she wanted to do, she couldn''t resist even if she was angry.


    But now, it''s serious love. Mucheng also knows that he can''t be passive as before. Now, as a woman of Lu Jinting, what she should do is to find out and even coax good people when Uncle Lu is in a bad mood or angry.


    At this time, no reply has been received. Mucheng looks at the time. It''s not noon yet. Then she will wait. If there is no reply at noon, she will be really impolite.


    Wait, wait


    Mucheng had lunch. It was 12:30 at noon. She bit her teeth and dialed the phone.


    Unexpectedly, I thought Lu Jinting would not answer her phone.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Lu Jinting''s low voice was heard. Mucheng''s voice rose sharply and softly in an instant, deliberately coquetry.


    "Uncle Lu ~ ~ ~ why don''t you return my information? Are you busy today? I miss you ~ ~ "


    every sentence, the voice is gently delayed, it''s obviously flattering.


    Lu Jinting over there, listening to the little girl''s voice, her thin lips are slightly hooked, and her eyes are as black as ink, which makes her smile.


    The little girl''s temper has changed a lot.


    Before, it was not easy to hear her coquetry or flattery, or even deliberately confront herself, thinking that she was just such an angry temper.


    Did not expect that there will be such a side, soft and lovely, deliberately coquetry, but also let his heart some different feelings.


    Thinking of yesterday''s little girl''s enthusiasm, the intimacy between the two, to be honest, Lu Jinting can''t help but think of her.


    Just, want to return to think, when it should be cold or cold her.


    So, after he answered, the voice did not show a little thought, just a light response.


    Mucheng picks eyebrows, is it still so cold?


    "Uncle Lu, have you read the information I sent you? You have nothing to say? "


    In my heart, I thought to myself that if Lu Jinting is not so cold or hot again, she will take very measures.


    Information, Lu Jinting naturally read it.


    In particular, I was very impressed by the little girl''s saying "I will do as long as you say it".


    He was really interested in the girl''s bold proposal.


    At that time, in Lu Jinting''s mind, a variety of little girls had emerged, those charming, confusing, lovely, coquettish


    Now she has to ask herself what she wants to say about her proposal?


    "Are you ready?"


    Mucheng frowned. "What?"


    She didn''t react for a while. After her brain was slow to respond, she heard Lu Jintang reply again.


    "Let me do what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng takes a corner of his mouth and explains, "what do you want to do? You think too much, uncle Lu, I just said that as long as you want, I will try my best to finish it. Try to use these two words as much as possible. Moreover, I will cooperate with you, not do whatever I want. These four words sound like... "


    Mucheng didn''t finish talking. It seemed that she didn''t know how to describe the four words in her mind, because what she wanted to present in her mind was that she was doing what Lu Jinting wanted to do. Of course, the last picture ended like a rag doll, which was ruined.At the thought of such a picture, Mucheng quickly shook his head, threw such a terrible picture out of his mind, restrained his emotions, and explained clearly to Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, it''s too much to do whatever he wants. Shall we restrain ourselves? "


    Mucheng half with the tone of discussion, half with the meaning of coquetry, I hope Lu Jinting will be merciful.


    "How to restrain?"


    "Er..." How can we discuss such a topic like this?


    Mucheng''s face turned red. "Don''t ask me about this kind of thing, OK? You know what I mean. "


    "I don''t know."


    "You Play with me! " Mucheng wants to cry without tears now, "Uncle Lu, can I take back what I just said?"


    "No way!" Lu Jinting very cold refused, "you - ready."


    In a word, Lu Jintang hung up.


    And Mucheng still wants to say a word, but there is no chance.


    She listened to the busy phone, angry don''t want, angry cheek drum drum, I wish I had a slap.


    Mucheng, she told you to talk and flatter. Well, she could foresee what kind of tragedy she would become under Lu Jinting''s "do what she wants".


    Wuwu


    No, Mucheng quickly makes up for it, and sends messages quickly, one by one.


    "Uncle Lu, I absolutely disagree! Let''s stop there. "


    "Uncle Lu, you have to restrain yourself for your good health."


    "Uncle Lu, why don''t we go out for a night run tonight? How about exercising? "


    In the end, I used the voice, playing coquettish in the voice.


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, uncle Lu..."


    As a result, there was no response from there.


    At last, Mucheng thought of the most wonderful response.


    "Uncle Lu, tell you a good news, I suddenly came to my aunt."


    As a result, only this message, Lu Jinting returned.


    "Your last time was the 15th, today is the 8th."


    Mucheng is speechless. Should she be happy or cry?


    Why does uncle Lu remember so clearly?

 Chapter 157

    That afternoon, Mucheng dawdled, looking for various excuses, even hypnotized himself, suggesting that aunt came ahead of time.


    But, the result, has been doomed.


    It seems that Lu Jinting knows that Mucheng will not face the reality. He also comes to pick her up in person.


    Absolutely not allow Mu Cheng to refuse the bullying.


    Mucheng can only sneak into the car again. Once in the car, she has deep dark eyes to Shanglu Jinting.


    She''s careful about the dirty things. She''s going to stop immediately. She''s moving and moving her body. It seems that Lu Jinting is a big monster and will eat people.


    Especially the small eyes in the big eyes are on guard.


    But just moved to the side of the car door, Lu Jinting''s long arm stretched out, and he hooked it to his side.


    Mucheng immediately cried out in fright, and raised her eyes, and ran into Lu Jinting''s black eyes.


    Lu Jinting is very interested in hooking up his lips. A little arc around the corner of his lips makes Mucheng feel frightened.


    What should I do at this time?


    Mucheng moment, grinned, then pounced on, hugged Lu Jinting''s neck, childish very.


    "Uncle Lu, I miss you so much. I''ve never thought today''s Day is so long. Ha ha ha..."


    I brushed the corner of the little girl''s mouth with Lu Jinting''s big hand and picked up her eyebrows. "So, you can''t wait. I also blame you for not wanting to see me. "


    "Ah? No, ha ha ha... "


    "Stupid!"


    Lu Jinting touched the corner of her mouth and laughed foolishly!


    Mucheng''s smile froze at once, then put away the smile and change the routine.


    Small face son a heavy, turn round, back to Lu Jinting, "hum, I am angry, my so sincere appearance, you even despise me? I''m really angry. Don''t talk to me. Let''s calm down all night. "


    Mucheng secretly shed tears in her heart. Is it easy for her to escape being squeezed? Is it easy? Is it easy?


    Lu Jinting bows his head, approaches, and sounds a deep warning.


    "Chengcheng, I don''t mind playing higher for a while."


    Mucheng''s little heart thumped, completely honest.


    Her expression changed on the spot. She frowned and begged for mercy.


    "Uncle Lu, I won''t make any noise. Don''t be too high, will you?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles.


    "Be obedient and be rewarded."


    "What reward?"


    "How much I love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hmmm I object!


    If you don''t speak out, your lips will be blocked.


    Small hand fluttering, to push him, but also by him, honest.


    Do you listen?


    I can''t help being disobedient!


    In such a contrast, Mucheng has never won.


    When I got home, after supper, I had no idea when I was sent to my bedroom for a long time.


    Mucheng dark low mantra, Lu abnormal, really interesting.


    Of course, in the end, these clothes were all torn and scattered on the ground, which ended miserably.


    And Mucheng herself, like these poor little clothes, almost broke


    Mucheng finally had to lie down in Lu Jinting''s arms, grasp the neck of Jin Ting and ask, "Uncle Lu, is that enough? Is it okay to let it go? "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flicker, can''t help chuckling and dissipating?


    Does she know what she''s angry about?


    Mucheng is still alive the next day. She is very lucky.


    Of course, uncle Lu''s only consideration was that he didn''t pull her up and run this morning.


    Is that his reward?


    In a word, Mucheng thinks that this level is over. However, he was confused last night, and still didn''t find out where his angry point was.


    Mucheng got up, took a bath lazily, had a meal, didn''t plan to go back to school immediately, just drew at home.


    But when drawing, people are also a little absent-minded. She talked with the editor for a while, but the editor didn''t have a big response. She just said that she was not very happy to do so, and the website might not have such a good promotion for her.


    Mucheng felt that it was a gain or loss, and he was not very comfortable.


    She has sent comics, but there is no way. She is learning to find a suitable publishing house or website from others. With the promotion of these people and their own strength, she did not expect to terminate the contract with others here. Of course, the website has no profit to earn and will not give her good conditions.Just when she got the first profit, she broke the contract with someone, so where will she go in the future?


    In a daze, Mucheng is at a loss.


    She clubbed her head and scratched her hands randomly. The picture in front of her finally turned into Lu Jinting''s appearance.


    After returning to her mind, she looked at the portrait of Lu Jinting, and her mouth turned up involuntarily. Now she thought of Lu Jinting. This feeling was uncontrollable and sweet.


    After touching the mobile phone, Mucheng wants to play uncle Lu on wechat again.


    Try sending a message. It''s very simple.


    "Uncle Lu, are you busy?"


    After sending, she lies on the table, lights her cell phone and waits for the reply of landing Jinting?


    This kind of feeling, just like the men and women in love, who are worried about gain and loss, sends a message. When they can''t wait for the reply from each other, that feeling is both expectation and loss.


    After a while, Lu Jinting just returned a "en" word.


    Although it''s just such a simple "en" word, but it seems to be Lu Jinting''s response, Mucheng''s eyes immediately brighten up.


    Fingers are busy on the mobile phone, knocking for half a day, deleting and writing, writing and deleting, finally, she did not send much.


    "Then you''re busy. I won''t bother you. Uncle Lu, come on, mumada


    After hair, Mucheng still decided to focus on his own things.


    For her "career" development, we need to find a clear person to give advice.


    Call song Anyi.


    Song Anyi listened and said directly, "now that Lu Jinting has stepped in, I''m sure you won''t let it hang like this. You ask me, I don''t know much about this. You might as well ask him to be responsible for you. Anyway, you are all his. He must solve this small matter. "


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth, "you mean, I''m Lu Jinting''s responsibility now? You don''t care about me? "


    Song Anyi chuckled, "that''s what it means! Aren''t you? Or, you don''t want him in charge? Want me to take care of it? Do you dare to say that he doesn''t care whether you laugh or not? "


    Mucheng doesn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook up.


    Well, she admits that in some ways, she still likes to be managed by Lu Jinting. This sense of belonging and all feelings can be understood by those who believe in love.


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll find uncle Lu to take charge."

 Chapter 158

    Mucheng hung up the phone, compared with the camera and took a good-looking picture of himself, and sent it to Lu Jinting.


    Now Mucheng loves to take selfies and stinks. At last, she wants to send these to Lu Jinting.


    She didn''t find herself at all, learning to be so narcissistic with Lu Jinting.


    After sending it, she added a thoughtful message.


    "Uncle Lu, when you are not busy, please pay attention" ~ "


    and attach a pitiful expression. She thinks she is cute and can definitely stir Lu Jinting''s heart.


    At the moment, Lu Jinting is really busy, with his team, competing for the development of the Ye Island project, including Wen Yongliang''s people and the government''s people.


    And other participants in the bidding are naturally prepared.


    However, many people know what Wen''s daughter means to Lu Jinting. Some people think this is just a walk through, and there is no real fairness.


    Some felt that since Wen Yongliang had not directly cooperated with the imperial court group, and the news of Lu''s engagement with Xia Yu had not come out, the matter had not been concluded, and the bidding had a great success.


    In any case, they are bound to fight for such a great benefit. No matter how powerful the imperial court group is, it doesn''t have to swallow the benefit alone every time.


    Every round is still showing their design and strength. When Lu Jinting sat in the dark light and his mobile phone vibrated, his cold and indifferent expression changed a little.


    He got up and left the conference room. Here, he didn''t need to say and do anything himself. His team was ready. He just came to play.


    Out of the meeting room, Lu Jinting called Mucheng.


    Mucheng first time, pick up, the voice seems to be very surprised, light.


    "Uncle Lu, are you finished? I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    "No."


    His eyes were soft.


    "That''s good." Mucheng grinned and said, "Uncle Lu, I have something to ask you!"


    Didn''t wait for Mucheng to say anything, Lu Jinting said lightly, "about your cartoon?"


    "Ah, uncle Lu, you are so powerful. How do you know me so well? Haha Good good good good good ~ "


    such a flattering little girl, Lu Jinting can think of her small appearance at the moment.


    Silly smile, but smart big eyes, but also flash like thieves.


    However, he also enjoyed the little girl''s worship, flattery and flattery.


    However, just after flattering, the little girl didn''t mean to be polite, and asked directly, "Uncle Lu, what do you think I should do? What our editor said to me, in other words, is that people are not satisfied with my private termination, and will definitely not promote my works in the future. Uncle Lu, what do you think I should do? Do you have an idea? "


    "Please?"


    His cool voice suddenly sank down, mellow and magnetic, scratching the bathed heart.


    Her little face was a little pink, and then she said angrily, "don''t squeeze me with that again? Uncle Lu, I''m still in pain. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting''s deep light laugh, passed on, the pleasant voice, let Mucheng touch his heart, really cheat, even the voice is so pleasant.


    "Chengcheng, that''s all you have in your little head?"


    "You..." Mucheng is speechless and retorts, "it''s not you, don''t you mean..."


    "What do I mean?"


    Lu Jinting raised eyebrows, with a low voice and a faint smile.


    Mucheng on the other side of the phone, her little face was red, and she felt that she had been teased by Lu Jinting. She bit her lips and her voice was high. She retorted, "Lu Jinting, why are you so bad? Obviously it''s you. It''s not that your thoughts are not pure. You deliberately misled me. I''m very pure. I don''t think of anything in my mind. I''m absolutely clean, you know? You know what? "


    Mucheng constantly stressed that she didn''t want to be so dirty, it was all Lu Jinting''s influence.


    Moreover, this is to brainwash Lu Jinting. "I didn''t think of anything, you must be clear."


    The little girl''s childish persistence made Lu Jinting laugh.


    Cold lips, slightly hook hook hook, raised a soft arc, the whole person, because of this soft, and the apathy of the whole body beat a lot.


    After Lu Jinting, Wen Yongliang came out. Seeing such a Lu Jinting, he was more certain. The reason why he didn''t accept Xia Yu was not only because Lu Jinting was not a man who depended on women, but also because, in itself, Lu Jinting already had women.Now, his conjecture has been confirmed.


    A man, now such expression, Wen Yongliang once saw on his own face, beautiful expression of love.


    In fact, Wen Yongliang is curious about the sanctity of a man like Lu Jinting and a woman he likes.


    It''s not extraordinary, at least it should be beautiful and excellent.


    Even Xia Yu can''t move Lu Jinting''s heart. If you want to come to that woman, at least it''s better than Xia Yu.


    Wen Yongliang feels sorry. Xia Yu is one step late for Lu Jinting''s excellence.


    Lu Jinting didn''t realize Wen Yongliang, and said to Mucheng with a chuckle, "I''m very clear. You don''t need to emphasize it any more."


    "Right, right? I don''t think much about it. Then, please let''s skip it. Let''s say it directly to Uncle Lu. How can I do it? "


    Mucheng''s flattering voice makes Lu Jinting very comfortable.


    But he didn''t give Mucheng the answer directly.


    "Chengcheng, there is no free lunch in the world. Do you want to get something for nothing? That''s not good! "


    Hum!


    Mucheng knew. She asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Please! I said that. "


    "What do you want? Uncle Lu, why don''t you tell me it''s easier? " It''s such a complex thing deliberately, that is, Lu Jinting''s evil taste.


    He is a pervert. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity to toss himself, he will not be happy.


    Mucheng would like to know if he takes tossing himself as a bit of fun every day?


    "If you want to be a person, you have to have a person seeking attitude. Chengcheng, not that you are smart? Think about what to do with your smart little head, eh? "


    Mucheng breaks down and wants to cry for Lu Jinting.


    "I''m stupid, I''m not smart, OK? Uncle Lu, please, please, tell others? People will thank uncle Lu very well, OK? "


    At last, every word has an upward ending, deliberately coquetry and coquetry.


    Mucheng thought it was very meat and numb. He was sure to let Lu Jinting feel crisp, and then he promised her directly.


    But she probably underestimated Lu Jinting''s resistance and overestimated her combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 159

    "Chengcheng, I don''t accept the verbal request."


    Lu Jinting refused directly.


    Mucheng was a little annoyed and shouted at the phone, "Lu Jinting, are you still a man? Just take this little thing and deliberately embarrass me, don''t you? Squeeze me whenever you have a chance, don''t you? "


    "I''m not a man. I can''t be clearer."


    "You The point is not this sentence, OK? Don''t change the subject. My point is that you deliberately embarrass me and bully me a weak woman. It''s really too much. "


    "You are my woman, I bully you, too much?" Lu Jintang smiled thoughtfully, "if I don''t bully you, you should cry."


    "You It''s a bit off topic again. Can you speak well? "


    "Isn''t it a good time to talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng finally, angry, a word is gone, directly hang up the phone.


    Lu Jinting listens to the busy tone of hanging up, hangs her lips, holds her mobile phone and puts it into her pocket. She is not worried at all. How should the little girl who is puffed up by her anger react.


    Turn around, but see not far away from Wen Yongliang, smoking.


    On Lu Jinting''s face, the smile disappeared in a flash. The whole person was cold and dignified. Even the bottom of his eyes was cold. He looked at Wen Yongliang''s eyes, even sharp.


    Wen Yongliang didn''t care about the change of Lu Jinting''s expression, smiled and said directly, "Jinting, it seems that my family Xia Yu is a step late."


    Lu Jinting is cold, I don''t know if I understand the meaning of Wen Yongliang.


    Wen Yongliang smiled gently again, walked to the garbage can beside, twisted out the cigarette end and threw it away, then turned around and looked at Lu Jinting.


    "Jin Ting, Xia Yu may not be perfect, but she is more obedient, and she is also my daughter. Of course, you may be disgusted when I say that, but I really appreciate you and hope that we can become a family. If possible, you should think about the person you want to marry. "


    Men know men best.


    Wen Yongliang thought to himself that there might be women in Lu Jinting, but it is obvious that Lu''s side does not know, so the identity of this woman will be greatly reduced. It''s not the same thing for them to have a woman they like and to marry.


    Therefore, Wen Yongliang will have such a view.


    However, Lu Jinting cold hook lips, voice with indifference.


    "Mr. Wen, I look up to Lu so much. As for the marriage partner, in the future, Lu Mou will remember to send an invitation to Mr. Wen. "


    It''s not Xia Yu who gets married.


    Wen Yongliang shook his head in disappointment and said, "Jin Ting is really not moved? Leaf island? And Wenjia''s support? "


    Lu Jinting simply does not answer, strides over Wen Yongliang.


    That''s his attitude.


    After a moment, Wen Yongliang smiled and shook his head. Sure enough, he didn''t let him down. In his expectation, Lu Jinting should be such a man.


    After that, Lu Jinting didn''t wait for the results to be announced, so he left first.


    He has confidence in his team. Naturally, he will win the project of Ye Dao. He believes that smart people will not give ye Dao to others for development. Wen Yongliang must be a smart person.


    After Lu Jinting left, he did not return to the company, but directly returned to the apartment.


    Go back, face the little girl, bully her, just accord with her own evaluation, isn''t it?


    More and more, Lu Jinting feels that the fun of work is not as pleasant as bullying little girls.


    I don''t know that Lu Jinting came home to bully Mucheng. Now he is working on his own. What should I do.


    Volunteer and find a publishing house


    It''s not easy. It''s more difficult than the previous website to help promote.


    She lies on the table in chagrin, stabs at Lu Jinting''s portrait with a pen, draws a picture, a good picture, which was originally drawn by her unconscious with joy, but now it is in a mess again.


    Facing the portrait, Mucheng read it in pieces.


    "Lu Jinting, as soon as you arrive at the critical moment, you will squeeze me. If you don''t squeeze me, will you not give up?"


    "Old goat, asshole, bastard, rotten egg..."


    "Turn your face and don''t recognize people. Hum, I won''t play with you again."


    "Really don''t play with me?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice, suddenly in the top of her head behind her ring up, with a deep smile, let Mucheng was severely shocked.


    She rubbed her side of the head, on the Lu Jinting dark dye smile eyes.She just said bad things about others and was guilty of being a thief. Maybe she is in such a mood now.


    Mucheng''s small heart fluttered, his eyes widened and he asked, "when did you arrive? How much did you hear? "


    Lu Jinting leaned over her body and pressed her arms on both sides of her body on the table, which trapped her between herself and the table.


    Black eyes a pick, "scold me?"


    "No!"


    She denied it directly, but her eyes flashed.


    Lu Jintang knew that he was really pretending to be indifferent, and he sank down his expression, "scolded me."


    This is a positive tone.


    "What did you scold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " She won''t even admit it.


    "Old goat, asshole, bastard, rotten egg..."


    Every time Lu Jinting said a word, Mucheng''s little face would be drawn once. At last, what she drew on her cheek was not her own.


    Lu Jinting could not see it, and was very interested. "How, dare you do it or not?"


    "Who Who dare not do it? I I didn''t say ~. "


    Mucheng shamelessly denied, "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about a villain, a big villain in my cartoon story. You''ve heard me wrong."


    Wrinkly little face son, very shameless and serious look to Lu Jinting, express oneself just scold words, absolutely not aim at Lu Jinting.


    She can''t recognize it. If she does, she will be miserable.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help chuckling. The slender and beautiful fingers pointed at Mucheng''s lips. "What a rascal!"


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s expression. It seems that she is not angry. She doesn''t want to be punished, so she sighs in her heart.


    She simply nodded and raised her chin. "Well, I''m a rascal. How can I do that?"


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "I have the best way to deal with the scoundrels. Do you want to..."


    "No, no, no!"


    Mucheng adult has no future at all, so he works hard and gives up when he runs out.


    She quickly turned around, took the initiative to hold Lu Jinting, more rogue coquettish mouth.


    "Uncle Lu, I know you are reluctant to deal with me, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 160

    The little rascal is really rascal. It seems that Lu Jinting will not be really angry and will not hold himself like a child.


    Duqi mouth, acting pitiful, coquettish.


    "Uncle Lu, he won''t bully me, will he? Like me the most, love me the most, right? What you heard just now is not true. You won''t be angry, will you! "


    I can''t help but smile when I''m coquettish. I probably know that I''m a rascal and grin.


    Lu Jinting holds her easily with a big hand, holds her chin with another hand, and looks at her shameless appearance, with thin lips slightly hooked.


    "Chengcheng is more and more bold."


    There is no emotion in his affirmation, which is a statement of a fact.


    This shows that the relationship between them is a change.


    In other words, the little girl is not afraid of herself, but the change of her attitude towards herself. She will express her emotions more and let herself know more about her side.


    Lu Jinting was thinking, when did this start?


    It seems that she was so bold to break up with herself and ran away for more than a month.


    Her attitude began to change because of her own.


    Lu Jinting is gradually touching the little girl''s mind, maybe not all of them know her, but at least one thing is clear, that is, the little girl is a master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles.


    You didn''t give her any response. She absolutely sticks to her heart and doesn''t let anyone step beyond the thunder.


    At the beginning, when the two were together for such a long time, the little girl had no conscience at all, and would not let herself show any real emotion at all.


    It was not until the two were reconciled and he sent a signal to the little girl that she would take further action.


    If he doesn''t take a step at all, Lu Jinting knows that he can''t wait for the little girl to take the initiative.


    She keeps her heart tight and does not let anyone touch her unless you open your heart to her first.


    Now, looking at the little girl''s feelings more and more real, Lu Jinting also feels comfortable.


    Holding the little girl''s chin and bending over, the black eyes look into the bottom of Mucheng''s eyes.


    Bathe the bottom of the eye, twinkle the light, the water is clever, twinkle.


    "Uncle Lu, why do you say that? I''m not brave enough. I''m very timid. Don''t scare me, or I''ll cry to show you... "


    Her lips are hooked with a smile, innocent and intentional, fresh expression, so that his whole heart is very comfortable.


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng as if her heart had been cold and indifferent, so fresh.


    "Don''t scare you."


    Lu Jinting promised, but the tone changed, "I want to bully you, bully you to cry, eh?"


    He approached Mucheng, and his forehead almost touched her forehead. The dark and dark eyes, like a black hole, were deeply attracted and could not run out.


    Moreover, the meaning of his words is obviously different.


    Mucheng thought of last night, so many nights before that, she was bullied by Lu Jinting and finally cried for his appearance.


    The little face is red, and the big eyes glare at Lu Jinting.


    But because they were so close, her stare almost became a cockfight.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help but smile. The magnetic voice wiped her ear and made her whole heart numb.


    His lips were kissed at the same time.


    For a long time.


    Lu Jinting pecked at Mucheng''s lips, and he was still holding the little girl in the posture, while he was sitting in the chair.


    When the girl''s panting little head was flat against her shoulder, he crossed his sight and fell on the table. She just wrote and drew on the paper.


    There''s a picture of him.


    Although the drawing is not very clear, it can be clearly seen that she is drawing her own appearance.


    He drew the picture with one hand and looked at it for a while. Mucheng felt something. He was just seeing it.


    She quickly took the paper out of his hand, red lips with bright ruddy, pursed it, eyes twinkling, I don''t know if she was afraid of Lu Jinting''s anger or the shyness and embarrassment of her mind exposed in front of him?


    When I drew this picture, I inadvertently sketched his appearance in my mind with a sweet smile and then presented it on paper.


    This kind of unknown careful thinking, Mucheng obviously does not want to show in front of Lu Jinting.


    After that, he poked at the portrait in a disorderly way. At that time, he was indignant. Then he got angry.These two emotions, do not want to let Lu Jinting see.


    She grabbed it, kneaded it quickly, a little guilty, "it''s nothing to see."


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and stared at the expression on her little face. "I think it''s very beautiful."


    Mucheng was stunned and chuckled, "how are the people in the picture?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Hum! Narcissism. "


    Mucheng smiled. Although he said that, he suddenly put his arms around his neck. His face rubbed against his face, and he said with a smile, "but Uncle Lu is good-looking. Handsome people don''t want it. Don''t be narcissistic! "


    This is the truth, not coquetry, not praise, is true.


    Her sincere eyes, let Lu Jinting see, blink, with a smile.


    Lu Jinting also hooked lips, smiling, very gentle. Mucheng likes such a moment very much. She whispers in his ear and says some irrelevant words. However, even if it''s nonsense, between lovers, at the best time, everything is listened to and said seriously and attentively. It seems that the most important thing in the world is the person in front of him.


    At this moment, Lu Jinting''s mobile phone rings. When he connects the phone, Mucheng lies in his arms.


    So close, Mucheng also heard a little off and on.


    "President, we got the leaf Island project."


    Mucheng listens, her eyes flicker slightly until Lu Jinting says something and then hangs up. She suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Is leaf Island important to you?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, but doesn''t say anything. Mucheng has already wrinkled his face and regretted his impulsive opening.


    This is Lu Jinting''s company business. She shouldn''t have asked. It''s too much.


    She apologized immediately. "I''m sorry, uncle Lu. I heard that. I didn''t mean to."


    Lu Jinting chuckled and stroked her little face. "Why should I be sorry? Cheng Cheng, you are too careful. "


    Mucheng also laughed and jokingly said, "the harem can''t do politics. I shouldn''t be talkative."


    "Then you don''t want to know my answer?"


    Mucheng hesitated, or smiled and said, "yes, so you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 161

    "Leaf island is very important."


    Lu Jinting told her the answer directly.


    Mucheng listens, stupefied, don''t know what to think.


    Lu Jinting pinched her cheek. "What''s the matter?"


    "No."


    Mucheng smiled, tilted his head, as if joking, and asked, "I''ve heard that ye Dao is Miss Xia''s dowry."


    "Who said that? Do you know Miss Xia? "


    "No matter who I listen to, isn''t it all spread? I''ve heard more about Miss Xia. " Anyway, Mucheng doesn''t pretend to know anything anymore. He laughs innocently, "is Miss Xia the object of your last date? She is Mr. Wen''s daughter, and Mr. Wen is a famous "big landlord". She has a lot of wealth and loves her very much. After marrying Miss Xia, not only Ye Dao, but also other places in Mr. Wen''s hands can be easily obtained in the future, right? "


    Lu Jinting fingers across her eyes, "Chengcheng, it seems to be hard work, know a lot of it."


    Mucheng immediately retorted, "I didn''t work hard, but I only listened to others."


    As for who said it, Lu Jinting''s guess is song Anyi.


    His fingers finally fell on the bathed lips. His fingers rubbed her bright red lips with his belly. He hooked his lips and leaned over her. The hot breath wiped the tip of her nose. The two people''s breath was almost intertwined.


    Lu Jinting is so close that Mucheng is a little at a loss. He is not sure what Lu Jinting will think when he finishes these words.


    But now that she has said so, she can''t take it back. She can only face his deep dark eyes, a little nervous, almost holding her breath.


    "Chengcheng, do you care?"


    Lu Jinting asked.


    Mucheng was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    "Don''t care?" Lu Jinting''s black eyes are slightly cool.


    Mucheng suddenly realized it, and quickly explained, "I don''t care, because I don''t think uncle Lu will marry Miss Xia deliberately because she has such capital. On the contrary, if Uncle Lu really likes Miss Xia, he will not refuse her because she has such capital. Isn''t it? "


    In Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, the coolness quickly dissipated and became a smile.


    Because of this change, Mucheng also laughs and breathes a sigh in a relaxed way.


    "What''s the meaning of Chengcheng? Is there half a sentence left?"


    Mucheng grinned, "yes, I haven''t finished, but Uncle Lu knows what I mean, doesn''t he?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Jintang lied clearly, "Chengcheng tell me, OK?"


    "No!"


    Mucheng is slightly red by the little face he is staring at, and his little hand pushes away Lu Jinting''s face close to him, which is a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, the shy and blushing Mucheng, in Lu Jinting''s eyes, is a peach blossom, lovely and beautiful.


    Of course, he would not let go of appreciating the little girl. He would hold her chin and force her to look at himself and his eyes.


    "Ah, you''re so annoying!"


    Mucheng is more embarrassed by his strong gaze. She opposes coquetry and reaches out her small hand to block his eyes.


    The little hand was soon caught and pecked at his lips.


    "Say it, eh? Say what the other half didn''t say. "


    He said, bending over, beside Mucheng''s small ears, he let out a deep and seductive voice, "please listen to me, come..."


    Lu Jinting''s charm, I don''t know whether he knows it or not.


    Anyway, Mucheng, who has been defeated by Lu Jinting''s charm, knows.


    In particular, if he is willing to coax you, that feeling, Mucheng himself is unable to control the temptation.


    At this moment, he leaned over and bit his ears, coaxed her and let her speak with the magnetic sexy voice, the voice that makes people''s ears pregnant.


    Mucheng has no power to parry!


    So she blurted out what she had just said.


    "So uncle Lu won''t choose Xia Yu, just me, because he really likes me, not because I have these material capitals."


    After that, Mucheng is really shy, and a little uneasy.


    It''s all because Lu Jinting likes the feeling of his words.


    However, despite this, she still looked at Lu Jinting. Even though she was very shy, she still looked at Lu Jinting straight and stubborn.


    Wait for Lu Jinting to give her what she said just now, make affirmation or negation.Of course, she has a little confidence in her heart, and Lu Jintang will give a positive answer.


    However, unexpectedly, Lu Jinting''s big hand suddenly placed on her left chest, Mucheng''s heart beat missed a beat, and then jumped faster.


    Lu Jinting''s cool and perfect face was stained with an interesting smile, "jump fast."


    Mucheng is annoyed. She grabs his big hand and takes it away. Lu Jinting continues to say, "are you nervous?"


    "Who - who is nervous?"


    Mucheng stammered, which made Lu Jinting laugh.


    He smiled like this, Mucheng was more angry, and immediately covered his mouth with his small hand, and cried angrily, "laugh, laugh, you will know how to laugh! Am I wrong? Lu Jinting, you say, if I''m not right, I I...... "


    "I" for a long time, Mucheng didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you?"


    "Go away! What I said is right, and what I said is right! "


    In a fit of rage, she demanded so much, holding Lu Jinting''s cheek in her small hand and biting her teeth in a threatening tone, "Lu Jinting, are you right about what I said?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Lu Jinting smiled and grasped her little hand, which was close to his cheek and kissed her soft and warm hand.


    "Chengcheng is right. What are you nervous about?"


    Mucheng xiaoaojiao''s light hum, but the smile on Xiaolian''s face can''t be hidden.


    The smile on the face gradually opens the most lovely and brilliant flowers.


    She became the lovely and coquettish little girl again. Her arm was wrapped around Lu Jinting''s neck. She breathed in his ear boldly. "Uncle Lu, I''m right. Then you can say that to me again in person."


    Lu Jintang asked knowingly, picked eyebrows and smiled, "which words?"


    Mucheng swayed his body, deliberately swayed him and played coquettish, "is that what you like about me? Uncle Lu, you said to me personally, I want to listen. "


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng, her cheeks are reddish, her eyes are shining, and she looks forward to it.


    "Want to hear it?"


    "Grace."


    Mucheng nodded like a pestle, and the chicken pecked at the rice with great effort.


    Lu Jinting chuckles and touches the little girl''s head with long fingers. Do you really want to hear that?


    In fact, it''s just a word. Lu Jinting has such a mind in his heart, but if he wants to say it, he doesn''t think it''s different.


    It''s just that, looking at the little girl, I seem to like him more.


    Why don''t you make her so happy and say it one more time?

 Chapter 162

    "Chengcheng, like you."


    Lu Jinting opens her mouth in a low voice, pinching Mucheng''s chin. Her lips are almost close to her lips. Her voice comes out from each other''s breath, which makes Mucheng crisp.


    She smiled sweetly and hugged Lu Jinting''s neck. She pecked his lips and asked, "who likes me?"


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers crossed her lips.


    "Me!"


    "What are you?"


    She did not give up, as if on purpose, was to listen to him say more, say the complete and sweet words.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, knowing the shimmering light in her eyes.


    Fingers gently pinched her cheek, deep magnetic opening, "Chengcheng, I like you, satisfied?"


    Mucheng shakes his head, grins his lips, and smiles brightly. "I''m not satisfied. How many times do you say that, uncle Lu?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. " How many times do you want to hear it? "


    " mmm... " Mucheng pondered, as if he was really thinking about how many times he would be satisfied. Finally, he chuckled and looked into Lu Jinting''s eyes and said, "I want to hear it ten thousand times, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jintang silently smiled at the little girl, pointed her nose and replied, "greedy!"


    Mucheng looks askew and pours, "Uncle Lu, don''t you know that women are greedy? Of course, I''m not so greedy. I want to hear you say that you like me ten thousand times, which is more reliable than letting you like my ten thousand years. Compared with the latter, I am not so greedy. "


    "Like you for ten thousand years?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ten thousand years is easier."


    "Alas?" Mucheng is surprised, "why? Like ten thousand years? I don''t believe it. I think this is the most greedy. "


    How unreliable is it to want a man''s ten thousand year love?


    Lu Jintang smiled softly, his voice was low and deep. He approached the little girl and said, "ten thousand years is an unrealistic promise. Men are very cunning, Chengcheng. Don''t you know?"


    Lu Jinting turns the question back to Mucheng, learns her tone and answers.


    "You..." Mucheng said something, understood Lu Jinting''s meaning, and said angrily, "hum, now I know it. It''s really cunning and annoying!"


    "Hate me?"


    He pressed his lips against her red lips.


    Mucheng moved his mouth, but kept rubbing his lips. It was too ambiguous to talk close.


    Staring at Lu Jinting''s black eyes, I can see his clear intention.


    But he''s still pressing, "huh? Chengcheng, do you hate me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    Mucheng''s voice is a little light. He dare not move his lips too much. If he goes too far, he will rub his thin lips and talk. I''m very sorry. Now his little face is red.


    "Nothing?"


    "Hate you ~"


    "come on!"


    Well, Mucheng just told Lu Jinting what to do. Now Lu Jinting has returned all of them to her.


    But she wanted to cry without tears.


    Small hands push away Lu Jinting''s face, stare big eyes, look at Lu Jinting angrily, protest, "I don''t hate you, OK? Hum, if you do it on purpose, I really hate you. "


    Lu Jinting was all smiles by her small appearance of fighting spirit. Finally, she held her lips, took a deep breath, and said, "you won''t."


    Finish saying, kissed Mu Cheng''s lip directly here, this time is deep, real kiss.


    The two people who are close to each other sometimes feel that time passes quickly.


    Even if you do something childish in the eyes of normal people, it''s worth it in a couple with lovers. It''s not childish at all. It''s necessary to flirt.


    Of course, at this time, put forward a little request, men will usually meet.


    Mucheng still has a little wit. Sitting on Lu Jinting''s leg at the moment, he just pushed away the thin nostalgic lips between his lips and neck, panting, "Uncle Lu, after kissing for so long, should I get something back? I don''t want you to kiss me for nothing, hum... "


    ?


    Mucheng Ao Jiao''s smile, "what''s the matter with greed? Don''t you give it?"


    "Here, why not? If I don''t, don''t you bite me? "


    The black eyes are deep and deep. Mucheng''s eyes are a little frightened, and he really bites them. The little mouth murmurs, "you are too much, lecher!""Stop it. Seriously, uncle Lu, don''t you really give me any advice? Don''t you like my dependence on you? If I don''t want to, I''ll ask someone else to help me! "


    If he doesn''t help, she won''t really be able to say that again.


    She thinks that Lu Jinting is her own man. Although she can''t say how independent she is, she also has discretion. She only relies on Lu Jinting once in a while. She thinks it''s necessary to let him play his ability sometimes. Isn''t it better?


    But if Lu Jinting really doesn''t help, she won''t have any opinions, just know his bottom line, and don''t need to find him for anything in the future.


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl''s serious face as if he didn''t agree, and the little girl immediately turned over.


    "You want my help?"


    Mucheng nodded, "yes, you are my man! Who can I find instead of you? "


    Lu Jinting chuckles and dotes on her voice. "OK, help."


    Mucheng listens, the body immediately sits, the big eyes are bright, the spirit is extremely good, the lips are wide, as if winning the big prize.


    "Uncle Lu, do you really help me? Then you say, what should I do? A suggestion? "


    "Don''t do anything about it. You can play with your paintings now. I''ll find someone to help you with the rest."


    "Alas? What do you mean, get me an agent? Not good, right? I don''t have much fame now. I''m making a little too high profile with such a big brand. "


    "Ha ha Aren''t you going to be a great cartoonist? Now prepare ahead of time. I''ll wait for you to earn a third of my property! "


    Listen to this, Mucheng is not happy Du mouth, "Lu Jinting, President of Lu Da, you make fun of me."


    Lu Jinting smiled and flicked her nose with long fingers. "Isn''t this your ideal? It doesn''t mean that there should be an ideal. What if it comes true? Chengcheng, I think that''s right. You can try your best. What if you have more money than me? "


    Mucheng took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and snorted softly, "hum, I guess you must be laughing at me now, but I will not be angry. My adult has a large number, for the sake of your helping me like this. "


    "Then you don''t work hard?"


    "Of course! You don''t have to be rich, but you have to be a great cartoonist. I don''t want to fight with you for the smell of copper. "


    Mucheng Du Du mouth, small look Ao Jiao very.


    Lu Jinting really understood this for a while. Mucheng''s way is to give a little sunshine.


    It''s better to block her lips directly so that she doesn''t have time to think about it.


    Dinner, until Mucheng don''t squeeze a little strength, stomach very honest cooing, Lu Jinting had to let go of her.


    When she eats, she''s like she''s been starving for eight years.


    Pitiful appearance, but let Lu Jinting look at, appetite all follow good.


    At the beginning, I chose to conform to that point in my heart. It was right to leave the little girl behind.

 Chapter 163

    When Mucheng was at school the next day, he received a call.


    It''s her "agent" who called. A girl surnamed Yang, who works in the comics publishing industry, is very familiar with this aspect. Listening to her voice, she is also very gentle, and has made some understanding of Mucheng. At least this phone call makes Mucheng feel that Yang Liu is a person easy to like.


    After the meeting, Mucheng hangs up and decides to express his thanks to Lu Jinting. After all, he found the agent.


    Of course, too many thanks are not needed. She was named "thanks" by him in the evening. She had already thanked her for her real behavior.


    But now I have to say one or two.


    She sent a wechat to Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, agent Yang Liu has come to report. Thanks for uncle Lu''s help. I will do my best in the future, and strive to be a great cartoonist. I will not humiliate uncle Lu. Moo... "


    Soon, Lu Jinting''s reply came.


    He had a lovely expression with the words "just be happy" on his head.


    Send to come, mu Chengpu chuckled.


    This series of cat Xiaoxiao expression, or she gave him wechat download, a few fun series.


    At that time, she thought, let Lu Jinting make an expression, will he choose to use it or not? If so, which one will you use?


    As a result, I really received Lu Jinting''s expression, and suddenly I thought it was funny that I couldn''t control it.


    Lu Jinting, who is black, cold, ruthless and fierce, flirts with women with wechat, but even sends such a lovely expression.


    Mucheng thinks about that picture. The contrast is cute. It''s so cute.


    She now hate, rushed to Lu Jinting in front of him, hugging him a few times, to be able to express her love for his cute feeling.


    Mucheng quickly replies to Lu Jinting: Uncle Lu, how lovely you are! I really want to be nice to you.


    Lu Jinting returned five words: then come here!


    Alas?


    Mucheng is stupefied. Do you really want to find him?


    The answer is yes.


    Mucheng''s heart was in full bloom. As soon as he finished the class, he took the initiative to take a taxi and went to the imperial court group.


    It seems that there has never been this kind of feeling, just want to meet for the beloved man, happy and happy.


    When she got off the taxi, she saw Ji Nan.


    Ji Nan personally came to pick up the people. It''s simply not the time to go to work. There are not many people to see, and he won''t guess too much about Mucheng.


    Mucheng was a little nervous. He said to Ji''nan Road, "ji''te help, hurry up, let''s keep a low profile, or go to the basement, like that day?"


    Ji Nan chuckled. "Miss mu, don''t be nervous. Let''s go in from behind."


    After taking Mucheng upstairs, I didn''t meet anyone. Mucheng was relieved and entered Lu Jinting''s office.


    This is her second time to come here. Lu Jinting''s office still makes Mucheng feel the open atmosphere.


    After Mucheng came in, Lu Jinting didn''t look up. At the moment, Mucheng seemed to be busy. Mucheng didn''t disturb him. She left her backpack and went to the window. She took some photos of herself. She enjoyed them happily, but she was very careful and didn''t send out her circle of friends.


    Before Lu Jinting finished, Mucheng heard the voice of Ji Nan on the internal line.


    "President, Mr. Wen and Miss Xia are here."


    Lu Jinting pondered, "let them in."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Jinting didn''t feel anything, but heard Mucheng''s exclamation. Xu was flustered. She looked around and finally stopped behind Lu Jinting and trotted over. "You receive your guests first, I''m in."


    Not waiting for Lu Jinting to speak, Mucheng has run into the rest room inside and closed the door. It seems hasty and hasty.


    Lu Jinting frowned slightly, the dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the reflection light twinkled.


    After Mucheng hid in the rest room, he sat directly in the black sofa beside him. After returning to his senses, he had heard the voice of someone coming in and greeting outside.


    Although he dodged, Mucheng was still curious. He got up, went to the door, stuck to the crack of the door and eavesdropped.


    But it seems that the diaphragm should be too good, intermittent, she did not hear all.


    At last, she simply didn''t listen. Anyway, people outside wouldn''t break in. She was very safe.


    Mucheng appreciates the rest room. Although it''s a place for Lu Jinting to have a temporary rest, the layout is like a complete apartment, which should be available.


    The style is still simple in black and white. She looks at the big bed, stretches out her arms, falls down happily, holds the quilt and rolls around childishly.Ha ha


    Mucheng couldn''t help smiling smugly.


    Wen Yongliang and his daughter Xia Yu come to the door in person. Is this to promote their daughter?


    How afraid is Xia Yu not to get married?


    Besides, Lu Jinting certainly doesn''t want to see Xia Yu. If Xia Yu sends her to the door like this, Lu Jinting won''t ask for it.


    At the thought of this, Mucheng felt very happy and wished he could laugh three times at the outside.


    Of course, it''s impossible to laugh three times. All kinds of complacency and pride are enough for the little one in my heart.


    And the situation outside is similar to what Mucheng thinks.


    However, Wen Yongliang pushed Xia Yu to Lu Jinting on the basis of the development of Ye island and created opportunities for them in the name of work.


    Although Wen Yongliang knew that Lu Jinting had a woman, he still wanted to fight for her daughter.


    No matter who that woman is, his daughter, Wen Yongliang, will be worse than that woman?


    When Xia Yu looked at Lu Jinting''s cold and indifferent face, he did all kinds of heart building in his heart and it didn''t work.


    She was afraid of Lu Jinting. She was really afraid to face him. She could not even imagine how terrible this man would be if he were a husband.


    There is no warmth, no tenderness. After she got married with Lu Jinting, did she always face his coldness?


    Is it even cold in bed?


    Xia Yu thought about it in her heart. She looked at Lu Jinting, and just touched his cold, sharp and dark eyes. She was so scared that she was so excited that she quickly turned her eyes away, and her heart was still afraid of thumping.


    "Jingting, since that''s the case, let Xiaoyu learn from this project. Jingting has been bothered."


    Wen Yongliang didn''t notice his daughter''s reaction, so he naturally entrusted her to Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jintang''s indifferent expression, no change, cold opening, "the project leader, Mr. Qin, I will explain to him and take care of Miss Xia."


    It''s said that we should take care of it, but it''s not for him to take over.


    Very direct rejection, let Wen Yongliang know his attitude.


    In fact, to bid that time before, Lu Jinting had already made it clear that he thought Wen Yongliang would not have any hope after he knew it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give up and let Xia Yu follow him.

 Chapter 164

    Xia Yu leaves with Wen Yongliang. As soon as he gets on the bus, Wen Yongliang says to Xia Yu, "Xiao Yu, go back first, have a good look at the information of Ye Dao, you..."


    In the middle of the conversation, I lived here, and finally asked, "that''s it. You go back first, I have something else to do."


    Xia Yu nodded and left first.


    But Wen Yongliang sat in the car, did not leave immediately, but made a phone call.


    After the phone call over there, it seems very quiet. Wen Yongliang says, "where are you?"


    "Where do you care?" The man over there didn''t answer very well.


    "Are you at school?"


    "I said, you can''t care. With this Kung Fu, you''d better care about the people you should care about. I don''t need it. Dudu, Dudu... "


    That''s how the phone got hung up.


    Wen Yongliang frowned, as if pondering for a while, and then said to the driver, "let''s go."


    After they left, Lu Jintang got up and went to the rest room. She saw that the little girl was lying on the bed with her head arched in her arms. I don''t know if she was sleeping or had emotional problems.


    He went to the bedside and sat down. Mucheng immediately noticed that the bed was slightly sinking. She was still lying on her stomach, but the cerebellar pouch was lifted up, and she turned her head to look at Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, did you see off the guests?" When she said this, her tone was slightly ironic, sour and douzui, "Why are you so cheeky? How thirsty is Miss Xia when she sends women to you on the pole? Hum! "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his long fingers crossed the little girl''s mouth. "Jealous."


    The affirmative tone is to see through Mucheng''s mind.


    Mucheng opens his mouth and just wants to bite his finger, he thinks that he teased him last time. His lips are so fixed. He quickly retreats and closes his mouth. As if he didn''t want to bite, he looks at Lu Jinting innocently and retorts, "I''m not jealous. I just think that woman is too cheeky."


    Lu Jinting saw through her little movement just now, but her fingers still leaned over and touched her lips.


    Mucheng stares, "don''t make trouble, when I''m a puppy? Besides, don''t change the subject. What do you think of Miss Xia and her father? No idea? "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "What''s your opinion?"


    "Don''t you think they are shameless? They don''t know you have a girlfriend? "


    Mucheng suddenly had such an idea. She jumped up from the bed and was surprised at it. She stared at Lu Jinting with wide eyes, and her eyes were cruel, as if he wanted to answer in such a positive way, and she would immediately jump up and kill him.


    Lu Jinting laughed low and deep, but lay down lazily, with his arms resting behind his head and eyes smiling.


    "Cheng Cheng is my girlfriend?"


    Mucheng grins his teeth and squeezes out the voice, "don''t you dare say it?"


    Lu Jinting hooks her lips, holds her wrists, pulls her over and pours into her arms.


    Mucheng looks up at her head, but Lu Jinting says, "if it''s a girlfriend, what are you afraid of? Shouldn''t you swear your sovereignty over my boyfriend? "


    "Er..." Muchengdun next, and then said, "this is not what I provoked, you have to solve it yourself. Don''t pull me into the water. "


    Lu Jinting stroked her little head with big hands, but the tone was the same, but Mucheng suddenly felt the difference in his voice, dark eyes, cool down, just like the sudden mood change, moody time.


    "When my girlfriend, so afraid to meet people?"


    This time, Mucheng finally figured out the reason for Lu Jinting''s sudden mood change.


    In other words, it seems that there is no mistake in the last guess when the reasons for his change are determined.


    Last time, Mucheng was afraid to be seen by Yu Jingying. He was afraid to hide from his classmates and expose the relationship between himself and Lu Jinting. Such a evasive attitude would make Lu Jinting unhappy.


    This time, it didn''t show the relationship between them, not with classmates, but with outsiders.


    In a word, it''s the same thing, that is, there is no aboveboard performance of their relationship.


    Mucheng at the moment, on the Shanglu Jinting thin cool but deep black eyes, silence down.


    She didn''t know how to describe her feelings. Seeing Lu Jinting getting cold, she was at a loss. She lay on his chest like this. She was worried, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jinting pushes Mucheng up, straightens his shirt, gets up and goes out.


    The shirt behind the waist was suddenly pulled down by a small one. Lu Jinting looked back and looked down sideways. The little girl''s little finger was holding the corner of his shirt.


    Her eyes are fixed on her hands. Her nails are well manicured, with red fingertips in white, beautiful crescent shaped, slender fingers. Her fingers are upward, her wrists are thin, and then her cerebellar pouch is drooping.Lu Jinting did not speak, stood in place, waited patiently for a while, then heard the voice of the little girl Nuo Nuo.


    "I seem a little afraid."

 Chapter 165

    He still didn''t speak. The little girl let go of her fingers, but he didn''t leave.


    "Maybe I feel a little inferiority. If it is spread out, how many people will laugh at me if your girlfriend is a girl like me? They should know when I''m going to be dumped


    Finish saying, she is wringing a finger, in self tangle, also don''t know Lu Jinting to listen to these words, how is the reaction.


    Maybe she was afraid to see Lu Jinting''s reaction.


    After hearing this, Lu Jinting clapped his fingers on Mucheng''s head, but he didn''t say anything, so he went out.


    At last, Mucheng raised his head. It was inevitable that he was disappointed on his small face. He looked at the door of the rest room, blinked his big eyes, as if he was going to cry.


    But she couldn''t help it. She lay down on the bed, grabbed the pillow and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lu Jinting is concentrating on his work. After a long time, the door of the rest room behind him is opened, and a small head is sticking out. Seeing that there is no one else in the office, Mucheng just sticks out half of his body. Behind him, there is a low voice.


    "Uncle Lu, are you angry?"


    Lu Jinting did not look back or speak.


    Mucheng Dudu''s mouth, after all, came out and walked towards the chair of landing Jinting.


    The broad chair was inconvenient for her to hug him from behind. She could only lean over half of her body from one side and look at Lu Jinting with a flattering smile.


    "Uncle Lu?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t respond. Mucheng continued to work hard. The coquettish voice was sweet and pathetic. "Uncle Lu, are you really angry?"


    "Yes."


    Mucheng is surprised that Lu Jinting actually answered.


    She couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth, but soon, she simply walked to his side, small hand broke Lu Jinting''s face, very serious and serious.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry."


    This is her apology. I apologize to Lu Jinting for her displeasure.


    Lu Jinting apologizes solemnly to Mucheng. He doesn''t compromise or be happy.


    He only used thin, cool and deep eyes to look at the past, and deeply looked at Mucheng. She was a little guilty.


    Lu Jintang opened her lips lightly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need your apology."


    Mucheng choked and bit his lips. How can we talk like this?


    Mucheng retreated a little, but still stood there, didn''t speak, didn''t retreat, a little silly feeling on the hard bar.


    Lu Jinting continues to work, but the little girl around her is also stupid. If she has no words, she can''t continue to be coquettish and say good things?


    He was also defeated by the little girl.


    But it''s not something he should have compromised.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t respond coldly. Mucheng is beside him now, dazed.


    After a while, Ji Nan came in and said something. She glanced at the girl beside Lu Jinting''s wide chair, but her expression did not change.


    Until Lu Jintang got up to go to the meeting, Mucheng watched him go away with his back, tooted his mouth, and finally sat on Lu Jintang''s big chair. When she turned around, the chair turned up, and she raised her legs like playing. After a few turns, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which scared her to stop quickly, because it turned too fast, and didn''t stop.


    After stopping, Mucheng''s little expression immediately felt guilty and innocent, pitifully looking at Lu Jinting who suddenly returned.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes twinkled slightly. The little girl changed her face quickly from the empty expression of doing something wrong to the wanton play just now, and then turned back to the small appearance of being honest.


    It seems that the apology just now is not sincere?


    Now the little girl blinked and blinked innocently. She had to stand up innocently from his seat. "Uncle Lu, what did you forget?"


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "is it fun?"


    After a good bath, I felt embarrassed to spit out my tongue, but I didn''t pretend to do it, but I smiled pleasantly. I stretched out my arm and trotted towards Lu Jinting. I hugged his waist directly, raised my face, smiled and narrowed my eyes, and spoke in a charming voice. "Uncle Lu, I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry. For my lovely sake, I''ll let it go. Let''s go for a while Have a good talk, will you? "


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers pinched her small chin and examined her smiling face. "Lovely?"


    "Right, don''t you admit that your girlfriend is cute?"


    But confidence!


    Lu Jinting said, "now I''m confident, not afraid?"


    "Er..." Mucheng is speechless. But then I thought about it again. When my face lit up, I retorted, "it''s not the same. I''m born so cute. I''m still so cute now. You can''t deny that I''m cute, can you? Isn''t it? "This tone, very stressed, cheeky degree is good.


    Lu Jinting''s eye base is not so cold at last. There is a slight sign of softening and a faint smile on his lips. It''s very light, but it''s also captured by Mucheng.


    She immediately smiled more deeply, and got more money. She rubbed against Lu Jinting''s arms, which was a kind of temptation. Dudu''s lips were more like kissing.


    But Lu Jinting just grabbed her shoulder and pushed her away.


    "Alas? Uncle Lu ~ ~ "Mucheng''s voice is more whine, and he pounces back to it," just hold it! "


    Lu Jinting said lightly, "holding you to the meeting?"

 Chapter 166

    When Mucheng heard this, he didn''t ask for a hug. He quickly backed away and put his small hand on it. "Uncle Lu, please go. I won''t disturb you. I want to be a very considerate and sensible girlfriend. Go ahead and don''t delay. "


    Are you considerate and sensible?


    Just now, who is that way of playing tricks with him?


    Lu Jinting points to the so-called "considerate and sensible" little girl''s head before turning away.


    Mucheng just took off the little expression just now, relieved, and returned to Lu Jinting''s seat again. This time, she can safely walk around in his big chair.


    However, after a while, she stopped playing, lying on Lu Jinting''s huge desk, with some folders and several computer screens, flashing various curves that she could not see clearly, and others.


    Mucheng didn''t think much, so he was lying in a daze.


    Thinking about the call she just got through, she finally snorted coldly and decided not to worry about it. That kind of thing is not worth worrying about at all.


    What matters now is Lu Jinting''s doubts just now.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to be open, but Mucheng is a little reluctant.


    If it is made public, the future trend of the two people''s feelings is an uncertain direction. After breaking up in the future, for Lu Jinting, she is just a woman around Lu Jinting, and has no impact on Lu Jinting.


    But it''s not the same for herself. When we are together, we can imagine all kinds of gossip we have to bear. There are too many taunts, dislikes and even malice to face, which will have a great impact on her life. In fact, we also want to know that after the break-up, she will become the object of ridicule, even in the future, we may not be able to find a boyfriend What a friend looks like.


    Even if it''s normal for men and women to communicate, it''s normal for them to separate and close. However, with the label of Lu Jinting''s woman attached to her, she is different from normal people.


    She felt that she could not bear it. She was still a student, and she was not prepared. Therefore, she could not face the external performance of their love like Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng sighs. She really wants to talk with Lu Jinting. The purpose is not only to dispel Lu Jinting''s anger, but also to let him agree to keep secret for a while.


    However, for a long time, Mucheng played with his cell phone from the table, on the sofa and finally on the bed in the lounge.


    Lu Jinting walked into the rest room and saw the little girl sleeping with her pillow in her arms. Her face was red and her body was curled up slightly. Her hair covered half of her cheek and rose with her breath.


    He walked over, looked at her for a while, lips slightly open, breathing, really lovely!


    Lu Jinting hooked his thin lips and raised a happy arc.


    Looking at her "born lovely" face carefully, I really think it''s for her lovely sake, and I can''t really be so angry all the time.


    Lu Jinting leaned over, pinched the little girl''s chin and impressed his kiss deeply.


    Mucheng quickly perceives the change and opens her eyes. The dark eyes in front of her eyes hold her soul.


    At this time, it''s best to say something.


    Mucheng leaned over, with a low voice, and brushed Lu Jinting''s ear.


    "Uncle Lu, shall we do this?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t agree to anything the little girl stirred at the moment. He stroked her back with his big hands, and he was also used to going up, pinching the soft meat behind her neck.


    "What is it?"


    Mucheng raised her eyes and looked at Lu Jinting. "That''s it. Don''t tell others that we are together!"


    She carefully and anxiously observed Lu Jinting''s expression. She was really afraid that he was not happy, so she turned herself out.


    However, after holding her breath and waiting for a while, Lu Jinting didn''t respond. She thought, is this not angry?


    She then tried to explain carefully, "Uncle Lu, um I''m still in school. I don''t know if you know. Last time I was in school, I experienced a blackout. At that time, I really thought it didn''t matter. It wasn''t true. It was just some rumors. But I didn''t expect it to develop to the point of uncontrollable. Although later I was innocent, but this matter, really let me have a shadow. For the first time, I saw the power of gossip. "


    Mucheng continues to lie on Lu Jinting''s body again, without looking at his expression. Maybe she dare not see Lu Jinting''s reaction when she says something next.


    "Uncle Lu, seriously, don''t be angry, but maybe you should be angry. Between us, it''s a normal interaction between men and women. Of course, the normal interaction between men and women is also on and off, not necessarily in the future. Besides, because of you, I think it''s possible to fall in love, but at the end of the day, the odds are really low. "She paused here, feeling Lu Jinting''s reaction, but he didn''t speak, his fingers were still touching himself, as if he was still calm?


    "In my opinion, it''s not a question of confidence or fear, it''s a question that I probably never thought of going to the final result. Of course, I''m still young, and I won''t think about it that long. These two reasons, do you understand my mind? "


    For a long time, Lu Jinting didn''t answer. Mucheng''s body began to be tense and stiff.


    "Clear."


    Lu Jinting finally opened his mouth, his voice was calm, no ups and downs, a little cold, "your mind, from your timidity."


    "Well All right. "


    Mucheng admits, "I''m really timid and dare not take risks in my work. The only adventure in my life is to take the initiative to send you to Paris and hook up with you, ha ha... "


    Now speaking of this matter, Mucheng still feels very sweet, because without that adventure, there would be no such a beautiful now.


    Lu Jinting raised her little face, cold face, cool eyes.


    "Since it''s an adventure to contact me, you''ve come in. This risk, you have to go on."

 Chapter 167

    Mucheng Dudu lip, "so domineering?"


    Although, Lu Jinting''s words, this meaning Mucheng is clear, probably she will have such a day sooner or later.


    But not yet.


    Mucheng thought over the words and said, "Uncle Lu, I know it''s my fault that you are so aggrieved. The little girl should die for a long time. But since it''s already like this, why don''t we just slow down a little bit? Can you give me some time to adjust? "


    "Time?"


    "Grace..." Mucheng''s expectant eyes glistened, "give time, time for preparation in mind."


    "How long will it take you?"


    Muchengdun next, "this, two years?"


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s eyes, she immediately explained, "I''m still at school. When I graduate, OK?"


    "No!"


    Lu Jinting coldly refused, and suddenly sneered, "don''t you worry that after two years, we have separated? Or, you simply think that after two years, they have been separated, and it doesn''t matter whether they are open or not. "


    Mucheng was stunned, as if he really thought so.


    Her eyes drooped and she did not dare to look at Lu Jinting. She felt guilty and asked Lu Jinting to snort and push her away.


    After finishing the whole clothes, I left a word in indifference, and the voice was extremely cold.


    "Mucheng, if you are worried about separation, it''s better to divide now."


    Then he left the lounge and went out.


    But this one sentence, directly Mu Cheng to hit ignorant.


    She didn''t even think that the two people who were warm enough in the last lesson would be able to say goodbye in such a harsh tone in the next moment.


    Mucheng once again saw another side of Lu Jinting''s adjective, and made a ruthless decision.


    She sat in bed for a long time, suffering, wronged and stubborn.


    Just for such a small matter, Lu Jinting is not afraid of anything. He can have nothing to lose. He said to be open, but doesn''t he have a little scruples about his own mood?


    She''s not as free and easy as Lu Jinting. Let alone she''s just an ordinary girl now. She''s just like him, and everyone has to be commented on.


    I go my own way and don''t think about my feelings at all. Mucheng is really angry.


    Why do they have to listen to Lu Jinting? Why is their relationship so unfair?


    Since it''s a normal love, both sides are equal naturally. He has opinions, and she has opinions.


    The more Mucheng thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is, the more he thinks about the beginning of them. Now, it seems that every time he compromises and says a good word, when will he cajole himself?


    no, he has always been a strong and overbearing person, always has the final say.


    Hum, muchengteng got up from the bed and became more and more angry, so he rushed out with the impulse of anger. Like a gust of wind, he went out to take his backpack and left Lu Jinting''s office without even saying hello.


    But Lu Jinting also has no words, also has not come out to pursue.


    Mucheng left the imperial court group, got on the bus, left and went back to school.


    Tonight, she won''t go back to her apartment, hum!


    That night, Mucheng stayed at school. Of course, Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying didn''t dare to ask about it. They knew it was a fight.


    Mucheng washes his face, changes his clothes and lies in bed, but still has his mobile phone on. He has a little expectation in his heart. Will Lu Jinting call her back later?


    But Mucheng didn''t wait for Lu Jinting''s call until midnight when he was yawning constantly.


    Mucheng of Qi, that''s it - Huhu fell asleep, fell asleep


    When Shi Huihui woke up the next morning, he was still coquettish, "Uncle Lu, I don''t want to run, I want to sleep..."


    Shi Huihui has no choice but to smoke.


    And pushed over the body to continue to sleep Mucheng, "Mucheng, get up, you are now school, it''s time for class."


    Mucheng reflected for a long time, then he opened his eyes and looked at the pure white wall of the dormitory, not the roof with the beautiful glass lamp, before he woke up.


    She sat up with the quilt, grabbed her hair, got out of bed, went to the bathroom, washed and changed clothes


    After that, when I went to the canteen with my classmates for breakfast, I didn''t speak very much.


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng''s absent-minded stirring porridge, but she doesn''t drink it and can''t help saying, "you''re too unpromising, but it''s just a quarrel. Do you need to treat yourself so badly? It''s time to eat, it''s time to drink, it''s hard not to be a man. Are you still alive? "Mucheng is scolded by Yu Jingying. She responds with a shrug. "No, I''m thinking about things. I''m distracted. I won''t abuse myself."


    "Thinking about things? What do you think? By the way, are you fighting? Why quarrel? It makes me happy to say it. "


    Yu Jingying finally got the chance to run Mucheng for once. Of course, she was positive.


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "Tell you the intimate relationship between men and women, you don''t understand it, and you won''t be told, hum!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve quarreled with each other. Are you still in love? Careful to break up, but also -- "


    Yu Jingying was just joking. Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Mucheng immediately interrupted her words with a sharp voice.


    "Yu Jingying, shut up, and I''m really upset!"


    Look at Mucheng''s serious and unhappy look. No, what did she say?


    Doesn''t mean break up?


    "Isn''t it really about to break up?"


    Yu Jingying said something cheap.


    Muchengteng got up and shouted angrily at Jingying, "yujingying, we have no friends."


    Finish saying, she ran out of the canteen, a person, quickly walking on the mall, small face, full of displeasure and grievances.


    Mucheng was already a little flustered. She thought that, according to Lu Jinting''s nature, even if he really quarreled, he would never let her stay outside at night. At that time, he ran to her school late at night to pick her up and leave. What''s more, their relationship is normal.


    However, last night, her cell phone was always on, and Lu Jinting never called, let alone asked her to go back.


    Is it difficult? He really wants to break up and turn over when he says it''s over?


    Originally, she just thought more about it, but Yu Jingying said two words like that, which made her feel uncontrollable panic and think more.


    Lu Jinting has been coveted by other women. Like Xia Yu, there must be a lot more. She doesn''t know how he de can get Lu Jinting''s favor and become his woman. To be honest, she still thinks that it''s easy for Lu Jinting to change women, so in their relationship, Mucheng really has no sense of security.


    Usually speaking, I believe in Lu Jinting, but in my heart, how much do I really believe?

 Chapter 168

    Mucheng''s self doubt is now magnified infinitely.


    The whole person was absent-minded all day.


    She can''t use the normal quarrel to analyze the problem between her and Lu Jinting.


    It''s normal to say that you want to fall in love with ordinary men and women, whether it''s sweet or quarreling. But it is really used in her and Lu Jinting. Mucheng feels that it is not really applicable.


    At least, when you fall in love with an ordinary man and quarrel and say goodbye, you won''t be really worried. The other side will really break up.


    But, break up such words, say from Lu Jinting''s mouth, it is so true, so let Mucheng afraid.


    Mucheng went to song Anyi''s shop in the afternoon.


    When she saw song Anyi, she didn''t say anything to her. Although she had the deepest feelings with song Anyi, she was not good at analyzing her heart and feelings. She just came to her habitually, and then she was silent.


    As soon as song Anyi saw Mucheng like this, he knew something had happened, quarreled or something else.


    Mucheng is not used to talking, so she will ask.


    "Come on, you and Mr. Lu have a quarrel?"


    Mucheng nods.


    "Why quarrel?"


    "I don''t want to make our relationship public."


    Song Anyi suddenly paused, and then his expression suddenly changed. Some strange faces twitched. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    After that, she seemed to understand what was the focus of Mucheng''s quarrel.


    However, it seems that song Anyi was really surprised by this problem. If he exports, he will stutter.


    "You You mean Yes - you are in love with Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting wants to be open, but you are the one who wants to be hidden in love? Did I hear you right? "


    Mucheng frowned, dissatisfied with song Anyi''s overreaction.


    "Auntie, do you mean I''m wrong?"


    "No, I didn''t say that."


    "You didn''t say it, but your attitude has shown everything."


    Mucheng frowned discontentedly and snorted softly, "Auntie, I''m your relative, you should think for me."


    Song Anyi sat down and thought for a while before he seriously opened his mouth and said, "first of all, it is Lu Jinting''s attitude towards you that is very serious. At least I will give him a bonus. However, if you don''t choose to be public, I probably understand that it''s normal for you to face the inevitable pressure as a woman of Lu Jinting. From your point of view, I also agree with you. "


    Mucheng listens to song Anyi''s words, picks up eyebrows, "is there still a but?"


    Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "but what kind of man is Lu Jinting, Chengcheng?"


    Mucheng flat mouth, do not speak.


    "A man like him, hidden in love with a woman? First of all, not to mention whether this matter is beneficial or not, it has hit Lu Jinting''s pride and self-esteem. It''s very serious, very serious. My aunt has used her understanding of men for so many years to tell you that this is a very serious problem. You seriously hurt Lu Jinting''s heart. "


    Mucheng hums, "don''t tell me, I know. However, I hurt his self-esteem. Didn''t he hurt me? It''s said that we should understand each other when we fall in love normally? He didn''t understand me, so he said let''s break up first. Little aunt, how do you say there is such a man? Even if we didn''t quarrel, we broke up and didn''t call me on the phone. Is this a chance to dump me? "


    "Ah? Break up? " Song Anyi was surprised. "What did he say?"


    "Yes, I''ll say that normal love affairs are open and close. Can I just say that I can break up? He said directly that it would be divided now. What kind of routine is this? Even if there is no quarrel, I will be sentenced to death. I will not die in peace. "


    Song Anyi sighed helplessly, "I don''t understand this routine."


    "Right?"


    Mu Cheng is like finding the mouth to make complaints about, so he Tucao up, "love, fight is very common, but it is too much to say that breaking up, too much, some hypocritical?" You say Lu Jinting is such a big man, can you stop learning women''s affectation and say you want to break up? I haven''t even said that yet? What''s more, it''s been a day and a night. He didn''t call me to apologize. I had a rest in the dormitory last night, but he didn''t call me? Little aunt, you know when we didn''t make it clear before, he never bullied me out of his bed at night. But I didn''t find him last night. I doubt that he really wants to break up. What''s the difference? I broke up like this? I -- "


    Mucheng said, and then he was wronged. In his eyes, tears were flashing. The next second, tears were falling.Song Anyi saw the scene, did not comfort her first time, but suddenly picked up the mobile phone, recorded it and took several photos of her crying.


    "Song Anyi, what are you doing? Wuwu I''m so sad. I''m dumped. Wuwuwu You even took pictures? What do you mean -- "


    Song Anyi calmly put his mobile phone, and then said," the first time you fall in love, the first time you cry for love, of course, you should remember it! "


    "You''re going too far. What can I remember?"


    "How many years have I not seen you cry? It''s strange. It''s meaningful to see it again after so many years. "


    Mucheng wiped his tears and finally stopped crying. No matter how hard it was, the atmosphere given by song Anyi was gone.


    Song Anyi clapped Mucheng''s shoulder like comfort and said, "break up and break up?"? Normal love, it doesn''t matter to break up. Anyway, Lu Jinting will break up with you sooner or later. Now it''s ahead of time, that''s all. Find another man. "


    Mucheng discontented duzui, "what do you mean, Auntie?"


    Song Anyi shrugged unconcernedly, "literally, break up."


    "I don''t!"


    Mucheng refuses, firmly refuses.


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows. "Don''t you take this opportunity to break up? In the future, there will be no pressure that you want to part sooner or later, or become a woman of Lu Jinting, or you have to face Lu Jinting''s ruthless, moody temperament. Are you sure you don''t want to break up? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "I don''t want to break up."


    "Why?"


    "I like him."


    "Well, that''s it!" Song Anyi suddenly smiled and said, "if you like it, don''t break up. If you don''t break up, you should do something.". If he doesn''t come to you, you can go to him. Love is like this, there is always a compromise first, the key is not deep feeling, who can not bear it first? "


    Mucheng is silent, dawdling for a long time, and finally mumbles, "but I coax him every time."


    Song Anyi smiled softly, "you coax OK, let me imagine, Lu Jinting coax your picture? I''m sorry, Cheng Cheng. I can''t imagine it. "

 Chapter 169

    Let Lu Jinting coax people?


    Are you kidding? Or daydreaming?


    This is song Anyi''s idea.


    Just to Mucheng here, she thought, in the end is not willing.


    "Just because he can''t imagine it doesn''t mean he can''t do it? Is it difficult? In his whole life, he has never had a low attitude towards others? Can''t he succeed? He has been giving orders all his life and letting others coax him? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Song Anyi said, "nothing is impossible. Some people are born to be superior and coaxed. Some people are born to cajole people. Clear baby, take care of it. "


    This tone is clearly gloating.


    Mucheng turned his mouth and said he was not satisfied.


    Song Anyi patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I really want to wait for Lu Jinting to coax you or apologize. Can you wait? Are you sure you want to wait? "


    Mucheng shakes her head. She wants to wait for Lu Jinting to bow down and compromise. She has such hope in her heart, but the reality will not come true.


    I really want her to wait for Lu Jinting to compromise. She is afraid that she can''t wait for that time. She is still very afraid. Lu Jinting really said goodbye.


    Now, the most afraid is Lu Jinting''s ruthlessness.


    Mucheng is suffering from a small face, which is really not reconciled.


    "Little aunt, I seem to regret a little now. Why did I choose to start again with Lu Jinting?"


    If I had really lost my heart and got rid of Lu Jinting completely, I would not have the trouble now.


    Song Anyi touched her head and sighed, "you won''t. In fact, you are very much like your mother. You are also persistent in your feelings. In fact, you are already moved at the beginning. If you are not moved, you will not have today. Fortunately, the problem between you and Lu Jinting is not a big one. What you need is good communication. "


    "I want to communicate, but he won''t listen!"


    "Then force communication, Chengcheng." Song Anyi conjured up a sly smile and said, "when you deal with men, you can''t do anything else. The most effective and direct way is to say everything after you do it."


    Mucheng: "..."


    She was speechless directly, but her little face was reddish, and she had thought of this feasible way in her heart.


    "Chengcheng, like Lu Jinting, is a man of great desire. This is the best way to do it first. This is the way to coax people. "


    Song Anyi''s suggestion, Mucheng really nodded seriously, echoed, "I also think this method is the most appropriate."


    "Right? In that case, do you hurry? "


    "No, I''ll last another night. If he doesn''t come to me tonight, I''ll go straight ahead and crush him. "


    "One more night? Don''t be afraid of long dreams? "


    Mucheng duzui said, "in any case, I''ll wait for one night."


    although it''s said that I''ll wait for another, but Mucheng still has some problems in mind. She''s guarding her mobile phone, but she''s still struggling. Do you want to send wechat? Do you want to let Lu Jinting know what she''s thinking now?


    After a while, Mucheng couldn''t help but take a picture of her bitter little face and red eyes. The postscript is "heartache".


    After that, within half an hour, another one was sent. It was song Anyi''s picture of her crying just now, but the other parts were blurred, leaving only a tear on her cheek.


    Postscript: I need comfort!


    Mucheng needs comfort.


    How to comfort her and ask her why?


    But there was no comfort from the man she wanted.


    I have been waiting. I haven''t waited for any response from Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng was so angry that she wanted to call Lu Jinting directly for questioning, but she bit her teeth and held back. She must insist until the night.


    After that, Mucheng did not go back to school, but to the stars.


    What I want to do is to go to the stars and be busy. I won''t think about Lu Jinting all the time. I won''t suffer so much.


    To the stars, it is inevitable to meet Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying quarreled with her in the morning, and they didn''t communicate with each other any more. When they met each other, Mucheng felt that his words in the morning seemed too much, so he took the opportunity to apologize to Yu Jingying.


    At the beginning of Jingying, she was not happy. Later, she killed Mucheng severely.


    "Jiangchengzi" was where Yu Jingying wanted to go last time, but the last time Mucheng didn''t realize that he had to treat the comic book copyright income. This time, Yu Jingying said that he would go to anything.


    Mucheng had to go to jiangchengzi after work with Yu Jingying, who called Shangshi Huihui.Jiangchengzi is a famous restaurant in Jiangcheng, with unique taste.


    Of course, the special one here is not the expensive consumption. Ordinary people can eat it with more money, but it''s just because it''s so hot that they need to make an appointment in advance.


    Mucheng has come here to invite them to eat. The price is not too high, but also affordable. Of course, it''s also for satiety, which is the most important.


    This time Yu Jingying didn''t know where to go. On the appointment, several people entered the hall, sat down and ordered.


    Then look around the full look, Mucheng way, "really so delicious?"


    Yu Jingying''s disdainful "on the delicious food of Jiangcheng, jiangchengzi is rated as the first."


    "That''s so powerful? And the rankings? "


    "Of course, in fact, you don''t know what you can eat until you know it. There are also some people who consume too much. In fact, the taste is better. However, the level of the main players is not the same, so there is a difference between the public and the minority. For example, the restaurant, a super expensive place, must have membership to make an appointment to eat. I don''t know how the food tastes inside? "


    Looking at Jingying''s salivating look, Mucheng said lightly, "I will take you to eat later."


    Yu Jingying smiled, "OK, wait for your one to have a chance."


    I don''t know if it''s monkey year, horse month?


    Yu Jingying obviously didn''t believe Mucheng''s appearance, and Mucheng didn''t care. She just thought of going to the restaurant with Lu Jinting.


    Alas


    Mucheng sighs again. How can he think of Lu Jinting again.


    Now it''s nearly seven o''clock in the evening, but there''s no news from Lu Jinting. Mucheng seems to be out of control.


    After the dishes are served, taste them, and then praise them. Only Mucheng doesn''t know whether it''s because of mood or better. He doesn''t show much excitement. Only a few people ask for a few bottles of beer. Mucheng is only absorbed in drinking, and probably wants to drink to drown his worries.


    Shi Huihui doesn''t trust to dissuade Mucheng, but Yu Jingying agrees. Let Mucheng continue to drink. If you are not happy, you should have a good drink!


    At last, Mucheng seemed to be sober and not so sober. He left the dining table, went to the quiet corner of the restaurant and called Lu Jinting.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Jinting answered for a long time. Mucheng opened his mouth and said, "Lu Jinting, can you sleep without me warming your bed?"

 Chapter 170

    Mucheng''s voice was clear, but Lu Jinting seemed to recognize something wrong.


    listened to Mu Cheng and then make complaints about it.


    "Tell me, how can you solve this problem without me at night? Do it yourself? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng is bold and seems to have drunk words, which is absolutely not the normal tone she can say, even flirting with Lu Jinting.


    She knows what she''s talking about in her mind, but she wants to say it out of control. She''s very bold. It''s a bit of wine to encourage people.


    Said words, but can''t wait for Lu Jinting''s answer, Mucheng cried, "Lu Jinting, uncle Lu, do you speak? Did you hear my estimate? Hello Hello? "


    Lu Jinting''s faint voice came over. Through the phone, Mucheng could be fascinated by his voice. "It seems that you can''t sleep what you think I want?"


    Mucheng immediately denied, "I didn''t, I fell asleep. Is the old dream, dream that you put me like this, you eat still don''t recognize, want to break up with me. I feel sick to death, uncle Lu. You don''t like me at all. I cry fiercely. You also lift your pants and walk away mercilessly and coldly. You are too bad, too bad... "


    Mucheng with a crying cavity, in fact, a drop of tears did not flow out, so howled at the phone.


    Lu Jintang rubbed his eyebrows, left the desk and got up naturally. He walked out and asked coldly, "where are you now?"


    Mucheng groaned a few times and asked slowly, "what''s the matter? Are you coming to me? You tell me first, you don''t want to break up? If you break up, come here. If you don''t break up, come here. "


    So whether breaking up or not, Lu Jinting will come here!


    Mucheng doesn''t know the meaning of his words. Anyway, he wants Lu Jinting to come here.


    "Well, in the past, where are you?"


    Lu Jinting doesn''t know the same thing as the little drunk, but she agrees with her words.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a lot from adults, I''m here now..."


    Where are you from?


    She suddenly did not remember, turned around to look around in a daze.


    Suddenly a woman passed by, and she cried, "Hey, where is this?"


    The woman saw Mucheng''s appearance and frowned slightly. She scolded, "crazy."


    Neuropathy?


    Mucheng wants to say to Lu Jinting on the phone, "she says it''s insane!"


    Lu Jinting didn''t expect Mucheng to answer, but there was no other way. Shi Huihui came out to find Mucheng. She didn''t see Mucheng back for such a long time. She was worried.


    "Mucheng, are you ok?"


    "Huihui?" Mucheng can recognize people. With a silly smile, "Uncle Lu came to pick me up."


    Her flaunting tone made Shi Huihui a little funny. Looking at the cell phone in her hand, she asked, "are you sure? Does he know where it is? "


    "You know, this is insane!"


    Shi Huihui takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth and simply takes the cell phone in Mucheng''s hand and points it at the humanity at the other end of the phone. "I''m sorry, Mucheng is a little drunk. Are you coming to pick her up? We are in jiangchengzi. "


    "Good!"


    Lu jintingdi''s simple and indifferent words make Shi Huihui feel cold.


    When she hung up, Mucheng immediately started to make a noise with discontent, "don''t hang up for me, I want uncle Lu."


    Shi Huihui hurriedly coaxed, "well, uncle Lu will come to pick you up soon. Soon! Let''s wait for him at the door, shall we? "


    Shi Huihui helps Mucheng to the door of the restaurant. She sits on the edge of the flower bed by the side of the road and hangs her head. She can''t hear what she mumbles.


    Shi Huihui can vaguely guess who uncle Lu is in Mucheng''s mouth. The reason why she didn''t inform Yu Jingying that she was continuing to eat was that she was not sure. After Mucheng was awake, would Yu Jingying mind knowing this man.


    Even for herself, Mucheng didn''t tell herself exactly, and didn''t know what her reaction would be after waking up.


    Shi Huihui sits beside Mucheng, watching her smile for a while, and her lips are reluctant. It''s really fresh.


    Mucheng in love is calmer than before. Everything doesn''t seem to care too much. There are many emotions, emotions and sorrows, as if they all exist.


    Of course, there will be times of heartbreak. But is that what love looks like?


    Yu Jingying didn''t wait for them to come back. When she called, Shi Huihui lied and said that she was a little uncomfortable. She solved the problem in the bathroom. After Yu Jingying said something, she hung up.


    Soon Lu Jinting got the car. Shi Huihui looked at the black Rolls Royce parked in front of them. The rear window of the car slowly fell down, showing a perfect cold side face. It was frightening and charming.Shi Huihui had prepared in mind, but was shocked by the appearance of Lu Jinting.


    It was him!


    "Lu Mr. Lu -- "


    Shi Huihui stutters and doesn''t know what to say.


    Lu Jinting directly ignores Shi Huihui on the other side. Her eyes are so deep and dark that she looks at the little girl. Her big eyes are moist and a little confused, but she looks at her own appearance and is so focused. In a pair of eyes, it''s emotion, complaint, coquetry and dissatisfaction. In a word, she blinks as if she''s talking.


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "get on the bus!"


    Mucheng shakes his head and stretches out two small arms to play coquetry to Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, please hold me up."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly, as if shining with dangerous light.


    Shi Huihui is scared. She goes to help Mucheng and persuades him, "Mucheng, I''ll help you get on the bus."


    How to know that Mucheng doesn''t give face at all. He has to hold Lu Jinting, push Shi Huihui aside, and continue to act coquettish towards Lu Jinting. The water color in his eyes is obvious, as if he will cry next second.


    The two of them are so confrontational, Lu Jinting has not moved for a long time, and Mucheng also insists.


    Finally, Lu Jinting moves, gets out of the car, walks to Mucheng, picks up Mucheng, and with Mucheng''s laughter, the car leaves quickly.


    Shi Huihui has a sense of rebirth after the disaster, and her heart is still pounding and scared.


    But in the car of Mucheng, but there is no such feeling.


    She sat in Lu Jinting''s arms, was put into the car and didn''t leave, grabbed his neck, coquettish hook, anyway, also drunk, playing wine crazy, it doesn''t matter.


    Mucheng''s brain seems to be clear, and his speech is sharp. As soon as he gets on the bus and is held by Lu Jinting, his small head will come to his neck, and he will pucker and kiss, and make pink marks on Lu Jinting''s neck.


    Then he raised his head with satisfaction, grinned deliberately and said, "Uncle Lu, you have printed my mark, that''s my man. You can''t break up without me, you know? "

 Chapter 171

    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes look deeply at the little girl driven by drunkenness and bold words.


    It''s really daring. As expected, the wine encourages people''s courage.


    In normal times, I don''t see a girl who is so domineering and speaks her mind like this.


    I''m afraid that she dare not say that when she is sober on weekdays. Even though she thinks so in her heart, she always controls a part of her own reason.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t know what makes Mucheng suppress what she thinks when she is awake, but now, her bold words, at least he likes them very much.


    Slender and beautiful fingers, holding Mucheng''s small chin, thin lips slightly hooked, and slightly confused with the little girl''s bright eyes.


    "Don''t want to break up?"


    "Well, I don''t want to break up, don''t want to..."


    Mucheng grabs Jin Ting''s lapel, duzui, firmly puts his head, "you are not allowed to break up with me, not allowed."


    "You want to break up."


    Lu Jinting is serious. When she said such things to a little drunk, she was not sure whether Mucheng remembered the next day, or whether she understood now.


    But Mucheng''s reaction now must be the most real, which is what Lu Jinting wants.


    "I didn''t want to break up, I didn''t, Wuwu..."


    Said, she looks like being wronged, said to cry, sobbing, but for a long time, there was no tear.


    Lu Jinting chuckled in her heart, and her fingers crossed her eyes, but it was a cold warning, "don''t cry!"


    Mucheng stopped crying at once. His face was clean, his eyes were wide, his lips were flat and he said, "I really don''t want to break up, you have to believe me."


    Lu Jintang raised eyebrows and asked, "how can I believe you? Give you a chance to prove it. "


    Mucheng is wrinkling his face, thinking about it seriously, but his head is wrinkling. It''s almost twisted into a rope, and he hasn''t thought out how to prove it.


    At last, her eyes suddenly brightened and she looked at Lu Jinting. Then, she rushed to her face and looked at Lu Jinting''s mouth. She gnawed at Lu Jinting for a while. She wished to express all her enthusiasm in this way. As Lu Jinting proved, she didn''t want to break up.


    "Uncle Lu, I don''t want to break up. I like you very much. Believe me, believe me, believe me..."


    Although I know that the little girl''s brain is hard to use now, and all her actions are based on instinct, Lu Jinting is not satisfied with this way of proof.


    However, it''s OK to be dissatisfied. After breaking off the little girl''s face, he directly printed his kiss and passively turned it into initiative.


    After arriving home, Mucheng naturally wants to be deeply communicated by Lu Jinting, aiming at the problem that they can''t break up.


    Before long, what he saw was that the little girl closed her eyes, breathed and fell asleep.


    Lu Jinting''s action, dark as ink''s eyes, flashed a helpless.


    Get up, get out of bed, go into the bathroom, come out, Mucheng also don''t know when, casually rubbed off the clothes that bound him on the body, holding the quilt, naked and attractive body, go to sleep.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes, sweeping her white and tender body, calmed down just now and rose abruptly.


    It seems that there is no need to aggrieve yourself. Such an attractive girl should eat or not.


    Mucheng hugs the quilt in the morning, gets up in a daze, and is woken up by the physiological problems in the morning.


    After going to the bathroom to solve the problem, I realized later that I went back to Lu Jinting''s apartment, as if I also remembered what she did and said last night.


    Immediately, Mucheng was a little annoyed, and he even drank to be brave.


    However, it seems that this is the way to drink wine, strengthen the courage to intentionally unexpected effect, it''s still very good.


    Mucheng stood in front of the mirror, grinning stupidly. It seems that she took the initiative last night and said something she liked. Now she can''t help blushing and heart beating.


    Looking at the traces left by Lu Jinting on her body, she can''t remember clearly, but it''s good to have traces, which is the proof of the harmony between the two.


    Mucheng was in a good mood, washed and changed clothes, and walked out of the room.


    Mucheng was puzzled. What he thought was coming out of his mouth.


    "Uncle Lu, did you have a good time last night?"


    As soon as she said it, Mucheng was embarrassed. She didn''t think about it at all. She seemed too excited to suppress her mood.


    After that, Mucheng hurried to mend it and smiled awkwardly, "Uncle Lu, ha ha What, are you busy? "


    On the other side of the phone, due to Mucheng''s aphasia, Lu Jinting finally moved his attention away from the document, his lips were slightly hooked, and his black eyes were tinged with a little smile.Listening to the girl''s embarrassed voice, especially the other moments of silence, make Mucheng more at a loss, just silly straight smile.


    "Uncle Lu? Hello? Are you listening? "


    Lu Jinting said slowly, with a faint voice, "well."


    So cold again?


    Mucheng can''t help but toot his mouth. He''s not happy, and his voice goes down.


    "If you are busy, I''ll make a long story short. I have a matter to ask you. I want to take my classmates to the canteen for dinner. Do you think I can help you? "


    For such a request, Mucheng didn''t beat around the Bush, but her attitude was obviously different. She was so cold, and she was so passionate about sticking cold buttocks. It was really bad.


    Last night she was drunk, a little shameless and skinny, but now she is so sober, and let her like last night, she really can''t do it.


    Besides, last night she confessed like that, and Lu Jinting won''t admit it after eating today, and she won''t be happy.


    Mucheng''s mind is full of small paths, so he is not enthusiastic at all.


    Finish saying own request, wait for Lu Jinting to give an answer.


    Lu Jinting thought at the moment that the little girl was also in a hurry.


    Deep eyes flashed a smile, but the tone was cold, "just call me for this?"


    Mucheng snorted directly, "I''m afraid I''ll delay your CEO''s work? To make a long story short, to get down to business. As for the nonsense, I''ll save it. Uncle Lu is not happy. "


    "What''s all that crap? Tell me! "


    Muchengdun, duzui, tone has been soft down, but also slightly reserved, "are you sure you want to listen? I was listening to the tone you didn''t want to hear? It''s cold! "


    That''s the indictment.


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Now? Not yet


    Mucheng groaned, "Uncle Lu, do you know what you want to hear? You point out directly, you say you just did not intentionally? "


    "On purpose?" Lu Jinting does not admit it.


    Mucheng is not happy again and complains, "you see, why are you like this again? Lu Jinting, will you be serious? I''m really angry if you do that again! "


    For a moment, I didn''t hear Lu Jinting''s answer.


    Look, it''s intentional.


    Mucheng thought so, and she couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Lu, are you so childish? I always compromise first. I''ll ask you to apologize first and coax you. You''re a man. Why can''t you coax me? "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and asked, "coax you?"


    "Yes, men and women quarrel, should men coax women, or you can''t coax people? You''ve never coaxed a woman? Or you don''t want to? "


    Lu Jinting is a little silent for a while, and Mucheng is very nervous now.


    She pointed out Lu Jinting''s fault so directly, and did not know whether he would be unhappy.


    After a while, Lu Jinting finally said, "Chengcheng, how do you want me to coax you?"

 Chapter 172

    Mu chengleng Leng, then the response came, smiling sweet silk, some surprises.


    "Uncle Lu, do you want me to teach you this?"


    Mucheng''s tone is Ao Jiao, which is really a little complacent.


    Lu Jinting said on the other end of the phone, "Chengcheng, are you proud?"


    "Cough..." Mucheng is choked by his saliva. He calms down and goes on, "well, I''m not proud! My men don''t coax my girlfriend. I''m proud of nothing, nothing to be proud of. "


    "So, Chengcheng, how do you want me to coax you?"


    This is the ultimate goal.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "hee hee Say two good words, boast about me and apologize to me. You must understand with dessert anyway! "


    This is to use your mind, not what she said.


    Mucheng feels that Lu Jinting has no intention, but this is the beginning of teaching Lu Jinting. She can''t ask too much. She wants to cultivate Lu Jinting into a qualified boyfriend.


    However, really want to let Lu Jinting learn to become a qualified boyfriend, after the separation of the two in the future, is not cheap other women?


    This idea passed in the brain for a while. Mucheng was not willing to do it. He quickly shook his head and abandoned the unpleasant idea.


    Don''t think about breaking up or anything.


    But Lu Jinting said: "let you be happy, calculate!"


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, his face was slightly red, and he replied shyly, "that''s not enough!"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "why not? Make you happy is, this is also to make you happy, the same is effective. Chengcheng, you don''t need to beat around the bush. If you want to, just tell me directly. There is nothing shy between us. You were drunk last night. I don''t know. It will make you happy tonight, eh? "


    "No, no..." Mucheng quickly denied and was annoyed. "You can do this to me if you don''t move. I don''t want to do this to you. You don''t make me happy, it''s your own one-sided happiness. It doesn''t count at all. "


    "Didn''t I make you happy? Chengcheng, don''t deny my ability. You have deep feelings. You feel comfortable every time, don''t you? "


    "Ah ah Lu Jinting, shut up, I don''t want to listen! "


    Mucheng is going crazy. He shouts at the phone and hears Lu Jinting''s laughter.


    "Why do you go so far? You just don''t want to let me, just bully me, it''s so bad, Wuwu... "


    Mucheng''s voice of sobbing was almost crying, of course, he didn''t really cry.


    "Chengcheng ~"


    Lu Jinting finally felt that Mucheng was not happy, and then his voice softened, "don''t cry."


    He didn''t want to make her cry. He could only say such dry words.


    Mucheng is silent and silent. Lu Jinting only opens his mouth and says, "have you gone to the restaurant?"


    In a word, let Mucheng stop pretending to cry, and quickly return, "go, go, of course. Can you help me? "


    "Don''t cry?"


    "No more crying." Anyway, I can''t see it on the phone. Mucheng opens his eyes and tells a lie.


    "Well, you go directly. I''ll have someone call to report it."


    "Really? Uncle Lu, thank you very much... "


    "Don''t mention it. When you go back in the evening, you still have to pay for it. By the way, coax - you''re happy. "


    The word "coax" is extremely heavy.


    Mucheng hurriedly hung up the phone and was really scared to "coax" Lu Jinting.


    Little face is a little red. I don''t know how to deal with it at night.


    "Mucheng, how are you?"


    Yu Jingying is shouting at Mucheng across the corridor. It seems that she is in a hurry.


    Mucheng quickly took a deep breath. Now there is still some heat on her little face.


    She responded to the corridor, "Okay, here we go!"


    Then, after waiting for a moment, I felt that my face was not so hot, and then I turned back to the dormitory.


    When Mucheng entered the dormitory, he was very proud of his voice My girl has it. Tonight, let''s have a meal shop! "


    "Really?"


    Yu Jingying still doubts.


    "You know when you go? Don''t be afraid that I''ll run away this time. After all, it''s not easy to get in. I have this channel to let us all eat. Naturally, we won''t depend on this money, will we? Let''s go and get ready. We''ll start in a minute. "


    It seems that Mucheng is very confident about this. Yu Jingying probably believes it.Therefore, I followed Mucheng in disbelief and drove her car to the restaurant.


    To be honest, although Yu Jingying is a bit vain, she is really a little shy when she comes to such a legendary place. Especially when she sees all kinds of luxury cars in the parking lot, her little glory is almost scum.


    Shi Huihui seems to be calmer than herself. Yu Jingying secretly despises herself and walks beside Mucheng. Even if she is stage fright, she must not be seen.


    Mucheng is not strange here, nor is she afraid of crystal stage fright. After all, she is not afraid of Lu Jinting, and will be afraid of other things?


    After Mucheng entered, Lu Jinting''s name was reported. People immediately knew that she was "miss Mucheng", and the manager himself led them into the box.


    After sitting down, Mucheng ordered some delicious food last time when he came to eat, and asked the manager to recommend one.


    After ordering, the manager went out and Yu Jingying couldn''t sit down. She got up and turned the box around. The low-key luxury naturally made her speechless.


    After sitting down again, Yu Jingying stares at Mucheng and says, "what''s your way? Tell me, I can take it. "


    Shi Huihui covers her lips funny, and Mucheng also draws the corners of her mouth without any words. "Yu Jingying, you don''t have too much imagination. I really don''t have a way, but my boyfriend, it''s a bit of a way. "


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Yu Jingying thought and raised her eyebrows. "I said that the person who got off the luxury car was you. Don''t you admit it? Hum, how can we be so generous this time? Although no one has seen it, I am curious about the strength. "


    Mucheng smiled, "I think it''s OK to tell you since you are my friends. Just don''t tell anyone. Besides, it''s not good for me to hide and tuck in like this. "


    After such a quarrel with Lu Jinting, she realized her mistake a little bit. Although she didn''t disclose it to everyone, her friends knew it.


    Maybe she''s getting used to being known about her relationship with Lu Jinting now. Maybe it won''t be so hard to accept when everyone knows later.

 Chapter 173

    Mucheng thought about it in his heart. He was still happy. Maybe he would be very happy to tell Uncle Lu about it when he went back.


    Uncle Lu is happy. Mucheng is looking forward to such a scene in her heart. She cannot help but follow her sweetness.


    Looking at the smile on Mucheng''s face, it was obviously the smile of spring. Yu Jingying couldn''t help knocking on the table and pulling back Mucheng''s thoughts.


    "All right, didn''t you just fight? Now it''s such a rippling smile, it seems that we have made up. "


    "Hum, we didn''t have a fight, just a little different."


    "Tut Don''t be such a voice, it''s so bloody. No matter whether you quarrel or not, it''s all right. Of course, I wish you all the best, OK? "


    "Yes, of course!"


    Mucheng accepted with a smile, "Yu Jingying, you''ve said such a nice word. I''ve known you for nearly three years, and I''m glad to hear that."


    "Bah, Mucheng, don''t be so coquettish? Is that intentional? Show off that you have men and love them with you? "


    Mucheng chuckled smugly, "why should I show off?"


    She smiled at Yu Jingying''s brilliance, "I''m very good with my man. Hehe, I''ll be better all the time."


    Yu Jingying is speechless. She doesn''t understand the woman who is in love but is naive.


    At this time, the dishes just started.


    Yu Jingying is too lazy to see Mucheng. Eat first.


    And Yu Jingying''s reaction was also expected by Mucheng. Because Mucheng came for the first time, he was really fascinated. The world was delicious and powerful.


    Looking at her and Shi Huihui eating at the same time, they couldn''t help admiring and Mucheng was also proud and happy.


    And she also recorded this credit on Lu Jinting.


    Patted the dish on the table, Mucheng sent it directly to Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, have you eaten yet? Have a good meal. You can''t starve yourself, or I''ll be hurt! "


    Just after the call, Lu Jinting also called.


    Mucheng''s little face has bright eyes and a sweet smile. When people look at it, they will know whose phone it is.


    Yu Jingying turns away her mouth, makes eye contact with Shi Huihui, and listens to Mucheng''s voice, which rises directly from the normal index to gentleness.


    "Uncle Lu?"


    Yu Jingying listens to her address, frowns slightly, and remembers many joking words of Mucheng before.


    "My man is Lu Jinting! Lu Jinting''s woman is me! "


    It''s impossible for such a joke to come true. At this moment, Yu Jingying began to doubt herself when he called Uncle Lu in Mucheng''s mouth.


    Mucheng doesn''t know Yu Jingying''s self doubt. All her attention is on Lu Jinting''s phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, they are. Have you eaten them Why? You must take good care of yourself. You can''t abuse yourself. I will feel sorry... "


    Yu Jingying''s teeth are all sour, and she can''t be meat anymore.


    Of course, this kind of meat and hemp is used by Lu Jinting.


    The little girl''s attitude made him feel comfortable.


    Mucheng is still talking. Of course, he is also asking for praise.


    "Uncle Lu, my classmates like the food here. I tell them, it''s my boyfriend''s credit."


    So, she is telling Lu Jinting that she has not hidden him.


    What''s the tone of eager to praise Lu Jinting?


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui don''t understand, but Lu Jinting does.


    He raised his thin lips slightly, raised a smile, and let him stay far away, looking at Xia Yu of Lu Jinting, his face became gloomy and cold.


    Tonight''s party, she was brought here by her father, Wen Yongliang.


    Externally, she now accepts Ye Dao''s project in her father''s hands. She also needs to cooperate with Lu Jinting to work in the mall. She must also be introduced by her father, know some predecessors, and lay a good foundation for her future work.


    In addition, my father also knows that Lu Jinting will come tonight. For the wine party held for the cooperation project between the two Ye islands, Lu Jinting is the main character. My father also knows that he is giving Xia Yu a chance to get close to Lu Jinting.


    However, from Lu Jinting''s appearance to now, in such a long time, Xia Yu did not contact Lu Jinting.


    Every time she plucked up her courage to go forward, Lu Jinting''s cold and oppressive body made her flinch.


    However, Lu Jinting''s surroundings, also because of this aura, seem to take the initiative to separate out a unique space of his own, let alone a woman who does not know the past.Xia Yu didn''t know what kind of mood it was. He wanted to be close to Lu Jinting and was afraid of it. When he was not close, he looked at Lu Jinting''s high, cold and dignified appearance. He was so high and cold, but he was very appreciative. He thought that he would become Lu Jinting''s wife in the future, and he would have a sense of vanity. But I really want to be Lu Jinting''s wife. I don''t want to be Lu Jinting''s wife.


    This kind of mood, probably wants to let Lu Jinting own, does not want to let the human possess, but oneself also only puts on his good-looking.


    However, Xia Yu knew that Lu Jinting had a girlfriend, so she was very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t think that there were women who could accept Lu Jinting''s frightful coldness. She would be a little jealous at the thought.


    In particular, looking at Lu Jinting''s smile at the corner of his mouth now is totally different from his usual callous indifference. However, this kind of smile does not belong to himself. Xia Yu is really jealous.


    Why can''t Lu Jinting be influenced by such an excellent woman? But the woman who hasn''t seen at all can make Lu Jinting react like this.


    Xia Yu holds the finger of the wine glass and exerts his strength hard. He wishes he would not crush it.


    Wen Yongliang also noticed the situation here. Looking at the change of Lu Jinting, he went to his daughter and said softly, "Xiao Yu, you should go to talk to Mr. Lu."


    Xia Yu frowned slightly, looking at his father''s appearance, some embarrassed, some wronged.


    "Dad, he''s too close."


    Wen Yongliang smiled and said, "do you think Lu Jinting is difficult to get close to now?"


    Xia Yu looks at the past, and Lu Jinting doesn''t know what he said to all the people on the phone. The deeper the smile, the more unimaginable it is that he will have such a smiling face.


    "No." Now he and women want to be close.


    "If a man can show this expression, it means that he is not indestructible and cold. Men are so, since there is a woman can rush through the cold, then other women can also. "


    Xia Yu looks at his father. Is his father using himself as a metaphor?


    In those days, did the mother think so, so she could snatch her father from that woman?

 Chapter 174

    Although there is speculation in his mind, Xia Yu still hasn''t asked directly.


    When Wen Yongliang said this, he seemed to think of something, and his expression was slightly distracted.


    And Xia Yu''s attention, all put on Lu Jinting''s body, did not notice father''s appearance.


    Lu Jinting can also detect when he is so watched. However, even if he does, he doesn''t care. Because the little girl on the phone is obviously trying to please him. He can''t help but respond to the obvious idea.


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice, dyed with a touch of softness, "Chengcheng, are you asking me for credit? "


    Mucheng chuckles. The laughter is clear, clear and pleasant. He presents his good mood and careful thinking in front of Lu Jinting.


    "Yes, uncle Lu, am I good this time? At least to my friends, I have no cover. If they ask me who you are, I will tell them, OK? "


    "Are you not afraid now?"


    Lu Jinting did not force or stop it.


    "I''m not afraid. They''re my good friends. They won''t say anything. Uncle Lu, I''m just letting go of myself a little bit now. Don''t worry. I''ll get used to it slowly. Give me time to get used to it, OK? "


    To be public is not to announce to everyone directly that there is a step, and it is best to let it go slowly.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t want to force Mucheng to disclose their love. Besides, they are in love and have nothing to do with other people. Lu Jinting never cares how other people think about themselves, let alone their feelings, and can''t be talked about by others.


    What he wants is only Mucheng''s attitude.


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting agreed so happily.


    When Mucheng asked, she was very careful. Now when she heard Lu Jinting''s affirmative answer, she was very happy.


    Smiling voice, sweet and greasy said to Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, you are so nice."


    "So?"


    He always has the following sentence waiting for himself.


    Mucheng choked and knew what Lu Jinting wanted and what he wanted to hear.


    "She ha ha of smile," so, I also can be good to you later, very good very good


    So ambiguous words, let Lu Jinting can not help chuckling, language with doting, "Chengcheng, more and more intelligent."


    "Haha He who is close to the red is close to the black. Uncle Lu is so smart. I must not be stupid, or I will lose face to Uncle Lu more


    "I know myself."


    Mucheng laughs, just want to say what, the phone over there, suddenly insert a Mucheng completely not strange woman''s voice.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Xia Yu?


    Mucheng''s heart is tight. Lu Jinting is with Xia Yu again?


    She did not speak, silent down, waiting for the phone, Lu Jinting''s opening.


    Xia Yu hides the jealousy in her eyes, but she can''t hide her fear when she is near Lu Jinting.


    Deliberately speaking out, interrupting his call, but also to let the other end of his phone to hear.


    "Mr. Lu, as my father said just now, let me keep up with Mr. Lu. Especially in work, we should learn from you."


    The meaning of this closely followed is said by Xia Yu, but it doesn''t have some meaning.


    Mucheng''s little face frowned discontentedly, and heard Lu Jinting''s cold words, "Miss Xia, I''m on the phone."


    It means that you didn''t come at the right time.


    "Poof."


    Mucheng is at the other end of the phone. Hearing Lu Jinting''s cold answer, she is really satisfied.


    After Lu Jinting answered Xia Yu''s question, she left for a long time, and then she returned to Mucheng.


    "Chengcheng, what are you laughing at? "


    Mucheng pouted his lips," do you know why? Of course I''ll laugh at your treatment of Miss Xia! "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Are you really familiar with Miss Xia? Just listen to the voice and you''ll know it''s her? "


    Mucheng choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, Lu Jinting chuckles. He thinks that Mucheng cares too much about his rival, so he doesn''t doubt anything.


    So concerned about the enemy, Lu Jinting does not admit his little vanity, he still feels very happy. Of =


    "ha ha Is Cheng still worried? "


    Mucheng immediately understood Lu Jinting''s mind, and he said," I''m not worried. I know that uncle Lu is absolutely not interested in those women outside. ""Only interested in you."


    "Yes, ha ha Therefore, Xia Yu is not afraid at all. "


    Mucheng said this, but he couldn''t help but add, "Uncle Lu, although you are not interested in those women, many of them are shameless now. Knowing that they have a master, they have to rob them. For such women, uncle Lu must treat them like enemies, and give full play to your coldness and ruthlessness. There are also some people who are very cheeky to send them to the door. Uncle Lu must reprimand them severely so as not to be entangled. Do you understand? Of course, I either doubt uncle Lu or remind some women of their horror! "


    "Like when you were in Paris and pestered me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is speechless, her face is slightly red, and she has some weakness. She quickly refutes, "no, it''s not the same. You didn''t have a girlfriend then. But now that you have a girlfriend, it''s a matter of principle. Besides, how cute am I? You are fascinated by me! As you have said, those women outside are not as beautiful as me. Those who are better than me are not as young as me. Those who are younger than me are not as obedient as me Anyway, I''m the best, right? Right? "


    Lu Jinting chuckles. Now the little girl is confident?


    In fact, although these words are not very true, but, in the original he did not consciously, he has admitted that no matter how good the woman outside, in fact, he just wanted to bathe in a clear one.


    No matter how good a woman, in his eyes, is better than Mucheng.


    Now Mucheng thinks of this, which shows that she is not stupid.


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinting is attached to her. Hearing the affirmative reply, Mucheng is very simply satisfied with her careful thinking and happy.


    But Lu Jinting thought that Mucheng was a very easy girl to coax.


    It''s a matter of saying a few words that can make the little girl happy. Just like now, when listening to her laughter, she will be very proud.


    Lu Jinting could not help but soften her voice. "So happy? Is that a hoax? "


    Mucheng nodded, but later she remembered that Lu Jinting couldn''t see it, so she gave up, opened her mouth and replied," Uncle Lu, although you didn''t say anything, you only said one word, but it''s OK. It''s also a trick to affirm any words of your girlfriend! "

 Chapter 175

    Any claims for a girlfriend?


    Lu Jinting is funny. The little girl is really changing her way. Let him say something to her, for sure.


    "Any statement, including the wrong one?"


    Mucheng giggled and replied, "yes! Unconditional support for her girlfriend, she said that right, right, wrong is right. Uncle Lu, in this respect, you should have a good experience


    This is a little girl who is cheap and good at selling, and she has more money.


    However, let her be happy for the time being. Let the little girl be so happy. He is in a good mood.


    After that, Mucheng hung up reluctantly. Before hanging up, he told Lu Jinting not to take care of Xia Yu.


    When she turned around, looking at Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui, who were both full and drinking tea, Mucheng smiled sheepishly.


    "You finished? What about? Does it taste good? Satisfied? "


    Shi Huihui nodded. "It''s very good. Mucheng, it''s a waste for you."


    "Well, what''s the expense? It''s not her expense."


    "Oh, Miss Yu, your attitude is not right. My men spend money, that is, I spend money!"


    "Come on, you''ve been numb for a long time. We''ve finished our meal. Are you still eating? "


    "Eat, of course. My man''s money has been spent. I can''t waste it."


    Mucheng sits down and eats in a good mood. Yu Jingying is beside her, looking at her and thinking about her. She asks Mucheng, "so, if you were joking before, is it true? Is your man really Mr. Lu


    Mucheng proudly picks up eyebrows, lips are full, chews twice, nods.


    Yu Jingying''s reaction, on the face, is not too exaggerated. It''s just the villain in the heart, who has already opened his teeth and claws.


    After some inner play, Yu Jingying sighed and said, "it''s really a dog beep."


    Mucheng immediately dissatisfied with the stare, the food in his mouth quickly swallowed, "Yu Jingying, pay attention to words."


    "I''ve paid close attention. I''m not crazy about your news. I don''t understand. Mucheng, what kind of flattery do you have to hook up with Mr. Shanglu? Do you have any secret skills? "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, "of course, I''m beautiful and charming, charming and charming!"


    "Ouch..."


    Yu Jingying didn''t give face to pretend to vomit, but also replied politely, "don''t be disgusting. You should have no face, no beauty in the background, no beauty in the body. It''s not good at all. To be honest, are you Mr. Lu''s girlfriend or played by him?"


    "Hum, can I ask Lu Jinting to prove it to you?"


    "Better be so."


    "Go away!" Mucheng was a little annoyed. "Don''t look down on me. I''m not for fun, miss. My uncle Lu will not do this to me. "


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng and nods, "OK, I believe you. But how did you hook up with Mr. Lu? What does he like about you? "


    "It''s hard to hear what you''re talking about. This is a long story. "


    Mucheng simply said that she and Lu Jinting had known each other in Paris a long time ago, but she didn''t need to take the initiative to hook up with Lu Jinting first.


    Then the two returned to China met again, and naturally they were together.


    What does Lu Jinting like about her?


    Mucheng thinks about it. Apart from his liking for her body, she really doesn''t know.


    Like this question, she asked Lu Jinting, at that time his answer was her body?


    When she joked, she just said she thought she was cute and charming, and Lu Jinting would love it.


    But the answer to the real question, she really has not heard from Lu Jinting.


    However, she didn''t have much trouble with it. She confidently replied to Jingying, "he likes me everywhere!"


    Yu Jingying simply rolled her white eyes. "Well, I don''t want to ask. Every sentence is so disgusting. You eat it quickly. After eating it, go to find your man. He wants to disgust him."


    Mucheng also politely retorted, "you think I''d like to be with you. I''d like to stay with Uncle Lu at night. Hum, I''ll leave after eating. You can look at me like a sweet honey and be stimulated."


    "Go away! Is it amazing to have a man? "


    "It''s just amazing! My man is Lu Jinting, more amazing


    "You..."


    Yu Jingying is sincere. Don''t be angry with Mucheng. This is also a fact. He thinks that Mucheng''s man is Lu Jinting, which is really amazing.Choking Yu Jingying said nothing, Mucheng continued to eat with a proud smile.


    However, Shi Huihui was helpless to watch. How could these two people always quarrel when they don''t agree with each other.


    Finally, after dinner, Mucheng and yujingying master Huihui get up and are ready to leave.


    It''s not necessary for Mucheng to settle the account. Naturally someone recorded it on Lu Jinting''s account.


    Although I quarreled with Mucheng, Yu Jingying was absolutely proud of coming to the restaurant. So when she came out of the box, she was not so timid.


    So that when Yu Jingying went out to look up and her chin was going up to the sky, she met people without seeing clearly.


    "Ah Who are you? Don''t walk with eyes? "


    Yu Jingying is walking in the front. Actually, it''s not intentional to bump into someone, but it''s a woman who comes straight from the corner. They just collide at the corner.


    Originally, I would like to apologize, but I just ran into the person and scolded him so rudely when I opened my mouth? Two people are responsible for the corner collision. Don''t go too far! "


    "Am I too much? It''s clearly you, a woman. You -- "


    yelled at Yu Jingying. You were furious at Yu Jingying and the two women behind you. Suddenly, you shut up because she saw Mucheng.


    Mucheng can''t help turning his eyes. It''s a narrow path for his enemies. It''s Yang cancan.


    When Yang cancan saw Mucheng, he was in a bad mood at first, but now he was furious. Finally, he found a reason to speak to Mucheng badly.


    "You? What qualifications do you have to come here, bitch? A woman like you who has money will pick up others. It''s just something that people will lose if they play with it. What do you want to show off here? Shame? "


    Yang cancan is obviously not afraid to be loud. He obviously wants people here to hear him.


    However, when people eat here, they are not the kind of people who come together when they are busy. Even if they are curious, they are only surmised.


    Mucheng''s face is slightly cold, and she looks at Yang cancan''s arrogance coldly and indifferently. Before Jingying starts to scold her, she holds her down.


    Mucheng said, "Miss Yang, please be careful."


    Mucheng is not unable to scold Yang cancan, but she is more rational in the face of Yang cancan. After all, Mucheng doesn''t want to make a big deal in public. Especially, Yang cancan''s vexatious appearance will inevitably cause some troubles.

 Chapter 176

    Mucheng is rational, but it doesn''t mean that Yang cancan is also rational. Looking at Mucheng''s apathy, she is more unhappy.


    Recently, Mo Jinxuan has repeatedly ignored Lu Yining. Even Lu Yining is not as enthusiastic about himself as before. She finally asked her father and mother to help herself and eat with Mo''s family. She wanted to discuss her marriage with Mo Jinxuan so as not to have a long dream.


    But Mo Jinxuan didn''t give face to directly refute, and didn''t want to get married now. But aunt Lu, who had a good attitude, said that she should slow down.


    The faces of Yang''s parents were suddenly ugly, let alone the anger and embarrassment in Yang cancan''s heart.


    She rushed out of the box with embarrassment and anger, but didn''t want to run into them.


    When she saw Mucheng, she thought of all this. It was because of Mucheng. She had some doubts about Mo Jinhuan and Mucheng. She hated Mucheng even more. Because she just said Mucheng''s story, she was disgusted by Aunt Lu when she made a scene at Lu''s house last time. Yang cancan counted all this into Mucheng.


    "What are your eyes? You''re just a seller. Don''t let me tell you? I must say that you are a cheap woman. You are shameless to hook up with nephews and uncles. You... "


    Before he finished, Yang cancan was suddenly slapped forward by Mucheng, "pa!"


    A moment of silence, no one thought that Mucheng would hit people.


    After playing Mucheng, because of anger, the chest heaved violently, breathing, and the fingers that had hit people were shaking.


    And Yang cancan, after reflecting, immediately covers his cheek, screams in surprise, and rushes back to Mucheng.


    "Ah ah You dare to hit me, you bitch... "


    Mucheng quickly retreated and dodged. Of course, Yang cancan didn''t rush over, because Mo Jinxuan, who followed, quickly grabbed Yang cancan from behind her and stopped her attack.


    See is mo Jinxuan, Yang cancan immediately from just arrogant ferocious, into grievance cry.


    "Jin Xuan, I was beaten by this bitch. Wuwu I was bullied. Help me... "


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Mucheng''s alert expression, and then looks at the obvious slap on Yang cancan''s face.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "This bitch, find someone to hit me and hit me..."


    "Miss Yang, you have the ability to say what you just said again."


    Yu Jingying couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother Mo, Miss Yang now pretends to be poor. When she just scolded, she was very ugly. What do you mean by hooking up with my nephew and uncle? "


    Yu Jingying didn''t quite understand the relationship between Mo Jinxuan and Lu Jinting, so she was puzzled.


    However, Mo Jinxuan''s face immediately darkened when he heard it, and Yang cancan stopped crying and was frozen in place. He dared not look at Mo Jinxuan.


    She just denied, "Jin Xuan, I didn''t say that they wronged me."


    Mo Jinhuan naturally didn''t believe it. Looking at Mucheng, he said, "I''m sorry, Mucheng."


    Mucheng sneers, "you didn''t apologize to me. It''s Miss Yang who should apologize. "


    "Why should I not --"


    "Yang cancan!"


    Mo Jinxuan immediately gave a cold warning, and Yang cancan shrank in fear. Mo''s family and Yang''s parents, who came behind them, saw the chaos. They were surprised and confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Yining asked, Yang cancan immediately cried again, rushed to his mother''s side, and said to Lu Yining, "aunt Lu, this woman is -"


    "Yang cancan!"


    Mo Jinhuan stops Yang cancan''s words with a sharp drink.


    Mo Jinxuan''s drink stopped everyone''s stupefaction.


    Because his reaction was too great.


    Lu Yining all looked at the past and explored the expression, while Yang''s parents all looked at Mucheng, but Yang Wenfeng looked at Mucheng''s appearance and felt a little different.


    "Jin Xuan, what are you shouting at?"


    After all, in front of Yang''s parents, Lu Yining stared at Mo Jinxuan and protected Yang cancan. "What can I say? Let''s go back first. It''s so messy here that people can see jokes. "


    Just now Mo Jinxuan looks like that. Obviously, there are some words that Yang cancan can''t say.


    Therefore, Lu Yining is still facing his son.


    However, Yang cancan can''t help but blurt out, "Mo Jinxuan, are you still protecting this woman? Do you really like her? She is your uncle''s woman! "


    Yang cancan said, and the whole scene was dead.


    "Yang cancan, you are crazy!"


    Mo Jinxuan takes the lead in breaking the dead silence and says angrily to Yang cancan.Everyone''s eyes fell on Mucheng.


    However, Mucheng is indifferent and has dangerous eyes. No matter how others look at her, she warns Yang cancan, "Miss Yang, I don''t care if you are crazy, but if you throw dirty water on me like this, you are almost crazy. I can''t hold my man''s heart and depend on other women. You are pathetic. "


    In front of the Yang family and the Mo family, Mucheng can''t say anything bad, just full of sarcasm.


    "What did you say? You mean woman, I -- "


    " enough. "


    Yang Wenfeng is really disappointed with his daughter. He grabs Yang cancan''s wrist and says, "follow me."


    "I won''t go, Dad. I was bullied. Help me teach her a lesson."


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Wenfeng''s face is more ugly. He pulls Yang cancan to leave first.


    At this time, Mucheng is not in the mood to entangle with these people, so he has to leave with his classmates.


    "Mucheng, I''m sorry."


    Mucheng takes a look at Mo Jinxuan, who is very sorry. He doesn''t say much. He just wants to leave, but don''t stop Lu Yining.


    "Stop."


    Lu Yining''s face is slightly cold, with his eyes on it. There is also a kind of high place that makes Mucheng uncomfortable.


    "Are you a Jinting woman?"


    Mucheng looks at Lu Yining. After all, she is Lu Jinting''s sister. She can''t be ignored or ignored.


    He received the unhappiness in his heart and replied lightly, "Hello, Mrs. mo. I''m Lu Jinting''s girlfriend. My name is Mucheng. "


    "Girlfriend? "


    obviously, Lu Yining does not agree with this term.


    Mo Changdong is behind, sweeping Mucheng and looking at his son. His eyes are on Mucheng, worried.


    Mo Changdong frowned slightly and went up. "It''s a bit chaotic today. Let''s go. What can I do for you? Let''s go back. "


    Lu Yining murmured, and he didn''t do well in Mucheng''s body. Turning around, he didn''t forget to call Mo Jinxuan away.


    When everyone left, Yu Jingying took a long breath, but she was worried and said, "Mucheng, are you ok?"


    Those people just now, everyone is not good.


    And she seems to be a little clear about who these people are and what is the relationship between Mr. Lu and them.


    In particular, Lu Yining''s appearance just now is not very good.


    Mucheng shook his head, and said to Jingying and Shihui, "go back to school first."


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui knew that they could not help, so they had to go first.


    And Mucheng, just got on the bus and went back to the apartment. After thinking about it, he called Lu Jinting and reported it.


    The phone is connected. Mucheng is very direct. "Uncle Lu, I seem to be in trouble."

 Chapter 177

    How long did it take for the little girl to get into trouble?


    Lu Jinting chuckles and doesn''t worry at all. Is her trouble real.


    Anyway, he''ll take care of it. "


    Lu Jintang just picked his eyebrows and said in a relaxed tone," Cheng Cheng, what''s the trouble? "


    Mucheng was a little angry at the beginning. "When she met Yang cancan, she was insane and didn''t know what to stimulate. She opened her mouth and scolded. I was so angry that I slapped her


    Speaking of this, Mucheng''s tone changed, and he felt a little guilty. "Later, the Yang family, your elder sister and they were all there. And your elder sister, that way... "


    The words stop, needless to say, in the second half, Lu Jinting also understood her meaning.


    Is that what she calls trouble?


    Lu Jinting thinks it''s funny. Little girl''s courage is not small. How bold is she when she rushes up horizontally?


    How to face outsiders, so afraid?


    That is to say, a little guy with a horizontal nest is really right for the layman. I guess he can be bullied to death.


    Lu Jinting felt that she had to teach a lesson to the little girl.


    Then, Lu Jinting opened his mouth and his voice sank, "I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, Mucheng listen to such a sudden telephone busy tone, some ignorant, little face changed in a moment, finished, really have a big trouble.


    Uncle Lu''s reaction must not be easy to solve.


    Mucheng thought too much. When he came back from the taxi, he almost couldn''t help crying. What else could he do?


    I regret my impulse.


    Beating the daughter of the Yang family directly offends the Yang family and the Mo family. She can''t solve the problem herself, nor can she make amends. Lu Jinting, of course, can''t solve it? After all, it''s Lu Yining''s family.


    Although Mucheng doesn''t know the status of the Yang family, it''s definitely not ordinary people who can marry Lu Yining.


    Wuwu


    Mucheng wanted to chop his own hand. Why didn''t he hold back at that time and hit people when he rushed up?


    What should I do?


    She not only caused trouble for herself, but also for Lu Jinting.


    After arriving at the apartment, Lu Jinting still hasn''t come back. Mucheng is uneasy all the time, and doesn''t have the heart to do anything else. He sits on the carpet in the living room, lying on the sofa, and continues to suffer helplessly.


    When Lu Jinting entered the door, he saw Mucheng''s loveless little appearance. On his cold and perfect face, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The little girl also heard her voice, but she was not as enthusiastic as usual. She was really scared.


    Lu Jinting walked over and sat on the sofa. She felt the big hand on the little girl''s crouching head, then slipped down and pinched her little ear.


    "I''m scared to be so promising?"


    Mucheng is stuffy and stuffy. "I hit people, and I''ve got you in trouble. Do you blame me?"


    "That woman scolds you, you hit a person, what trouble is it?"


    Lu Jinting lifted the little girl''s ears and pulled up her little face. Mucheng was forced to look up and smile at Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes. Mucheng immediately came to her mind with big eyes.


    It seems that he is not as troublesome as he thinks?


    Lu Jinting ''


    The little girl''s face is flattering. How does Lu Jinting like it so much?


    "So timid?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m scared by them today. Uncle Lu wants to protect me. If they want to trouble me, uncle Lu, they can help me. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting laughed, his voice was magnetic, which made Mucheng itch.


    Her big eyes looked straight at the smile on Lu Jinting''s face, the eyes twinkled, and Lu Jinting''s response to the little girl was obviously pleased.


    He took her in his arms with a long arm.


    Mucheng cackled, looked up at Lu Jinting, grabbed his lapel and said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, I know you hurt me."


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "How can I see that I hurt you? I didn''t do it! "


    "You don''t hurt me? Then I won''t hurt you either. "


    Mucheng''s lips are full of childish words. In fact, they are just intentional. It''s childish for two people to talk like this.Lu Jinting buttoned up Mucheng''s back brain, with dark eyes, and said something that was not just that kind of easy and smiling, but something serious.


    "Chengcheng, if I don''t hurt you or help you, what will you do?"


    Mucheng was stunned. "Don''t you really help me?"


    Lu Jinting is still light on the face, "don''t help you!"


    Mucheng''s little face immediately collapsed. "That''s over, I''ll be eaten by those people. Especially Yang cancan. "


    "Are you afraid of her?"


    "Not afraid." Mucheng shook his head. "It''s just that people who think it''s too vexatious and vexatious will be humiliated if they take care of her. Besides, I met your eldest sisters in the restaurant today, and I always felt that they would make a fool of you. So, I''ve had it. If I really want to fight, uncle Lu, to tell you the truth, I really don''t have to lose. When I was a child, I fought with people. I was very fierce. "


    Mucheng is also complacent about this. Lu Jinting smiles at the bottom of her eyes, and then says, "then fight."


    "How bad is a fight? People need to know that this girl who fights with others, regardless of her image, is your girlfriend of Lu Jinting, and you will not feel ashamed? "


    "As long as you win, you won''t lose face."


    Mucheng is speechless.


    "Don''t be kidding, I mean it. If you really think so, I really don''t need to bear it anymore. "


    Mucheng really has some scruples, but look at Lu Jinting''s appearance, don''t he have too much scruples?


    Or is he kidding?


    When did you see me joking


    I don''t think so.


    Lu Jinting then said, "besides, you are the woman of Lu Jinting. Who do you need to be afraid of? What do you need to worry about? "


    Mucheng blinked, listening to Lu Jinting''s meaning, can she have no scruples?


    "So, as a woman of Lu Jinting, I can run wild? No matter what you do, you''ll hold it for me in the back, won''t you? "


    Lu Jinting pointed to the little girl''s forehead, "yes, I''ll hold it for you. So, go out and hit people. You have to win, you know? "

 Chapter 178

    Whoops!


    Like Mucheng''s cub, he hugged Lu Jinting and kissed him heavily on the corner of his mouth. After several times, he didn''t need money to get saliva on him.


    But in the end, Lu Jinting pinched his chin directly and gave him a very formal and serious kiss.


    Mucheng''s little face is reddish, and his little hand grasps Jin Ting''s shoulder. His voice is low, and he doesn''t forget the topic just now.


    "Then this time, what if the Yang family comes to you?"


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are dark, and the cold light is shining, "I will fight for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. "


    Mucheng chuckled, "we are civilized people, don''t hit people. However, uncle Lu stood on my side and gave me support. I''m sure that the people of the Yang family would not dare to trouble me. Now I''m worried, uncle Lu''s elder sister, she won''t dump me a check and let me leave you, will she? "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, Mucheng chuckles and continues, "how much do you think she will give me? How much should I take to make a profit? "


    Is that enough?


    Lu Jinting''s evil smile, "how much are you worth


    Mucheng''s face is red, but his eyes are dissatisfied with Lu Jinting. "How much do you think I''m worth? million? Ten million? "


    Hum, take the money to measure her?


    Mucheng is not happy.


    "One piece."


    "Poof..."


    Mucheng spits blood directly, hoping to spray Lu Jinting''s face. She can''t help being annoyed. She pinches Lu Jinting''s neck and shakes him hard. It took a long time, but she didn''t shake the man at all.


    At last, I was very depressed and could only use my eyes to fight against Lu Jinting.


    It''s silly to look at the little girl''s stare.


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers bent slightly and flicked her forehead without any pity, which made Mucheng scream out with pain and hurriedly covered her forehead. Duzui said, "Lu Jinting, you hate it!"


    "Disgusting? Don''t you hate it? "


    "I......" Mucheng''s words are blocked. In the face of Lu Jinting, she doesn''t have the upper hand. At last, she is simply a rogue. "If I want to kiss, I will kiss. If I don''t want to kiss, I won''t kiss. Hum!"


    Lu Jinting was almost amused by her rascal.


    Pat her on the back, smile, and then say, "one dollar is not enough, how much do you say it''s worth?"


    Mucheng, with a small neck, proudly threatened, "I''m priceless, OK?"


    "Priceless treasure? It''s a big talk. "


    "Well, I am." Mucheng feels very good about herself. She also knows that Lu Jinting is just teasing her son. She doesn''t listen to his teasing. She just throws the check and gives her opinion first. "Uncle Lu, I can make a statement in advance. If your elder sister really throws the check for me, I''m not polite! Although I''m not a rich man, I have pride. I have the right to bear it. If I do something else or say something unpleasant, I''m really angry to fight back! Anyway, I want to report it to you. If something bad happens, don''t blame me! "


    Lu Jintang pinched her chin, looked at her eyes and hooked her lips. "Now I''m not afraid? "


    I just had a dispute with Yang''s family before. I was afraid to call myself for fear of getting into any trouble.


    But now, it''s up to his elder sister, but he can still talk with him with such a small neck.


    Don''t say that women are all cutting edge. Now, little girl will do it step by step.


    It''s a girl who can shine with a little sunshine.


    And Mucheng is also gradually exploring the bottom line of landing in Jinting. Every time she knows about lujinting, she will have new gains.


    This time, again, Lu Jinting''s tolerance and indulgence.


    Of course, we should take advantage of his indulgence and be more proud.


    "What am I afraid of? Didn''t you take it for me? "


    "That''s my elder sister."


    Mucheng saw that he was not angry at the bottom of his eyes and smiled, "I know, but your elder sister can''t bully people. I also assume that if she doesn''t bully people, of course, she doesn''t have these. But if she really bullies you, I''m not a good bully. I''m Lu Jinting''s girlfriend. "


    Now take out Lu Jinting''s girlfriend, who just mentioned should be presumptuous and arrogant, and use it skillfully.


    She came close to Lu Jinting, the tip of his nose almost rubbed against the tip of his nose, deliberately said, "Uncle Lu how to choose?"


    I dare to trouble him.


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer Mucheng, just pressed her closer head and blocked some proud lips of the smile at the moment.It''s time to get down to business.


    Then, Mucheng was done as a "business".


    ¡­¡­


    What happened tonight, the people present, is not as confident as Mucheng.


    At least not Yang cancan.


    After she was taken away by Yang Wenfeng, Lu Yining called to comfort her, but to be honest, Lu Yining''s words were just polite. After all, what Yang cancan said was so unpleasant. No matter whether it was true or not, she directly blacked Mo Jinxuan''s and Lu Jinting''s faces. She was not happy to take Lu Yining with her.


    And Yang Wenfeng, disappointed with his daughter, had warned her last time, but she was still so impulsive, Yang Wenfeng was really angry, full of disappointment.


    Yang cancan, however, did not really learn a lesson because he was sheltered by Yang.


    "Wenfeng, cancan is just saying something wrong, but the girl who started to hit people is a little heavy. Even Lu Jinting''s women can''t just bully my granddaughter so arrogantly and don''t have to be responsible. "


    "Dad, it''s wrong to hit people, but it''s cancan''s improper words first. Besides, can can can''s words are so bad. Do you think Lu''s family will think that can can''s words are not right? I know you hurt cancan, but such a pain is doting. " "


    it''s not true that Mr. Yang is confused when his son says so.


    Yang cancan felt flustered and quickly defended himself, "Grandpa, I''m too angry. That Mucheng, she is a raised woman, herself is a restless, she colludes with Uncle Lu not to say, but also hook Jin Xuan. My words are not right, but what I say is the truth. Even if aunt Lu is not happy, I will say that I can''t let this woman deceive everyone. Grandpa, you told me to be honest when I was young. Now I''m very honest to say what I know, so even if the truth is hard to hear, I''ll say it. "

 Chapter 179

    "Can can is right. Wenfeng, such a girl, is really easy to cheat people. You have to talk to Mo Changdong about it. It''s not our fault


    Yang Wenfeng looks at his daughter as if she is naive and stubborn. His father defends her like this. He can''t explain any more.


    Sighing in my heart, I stopped saying anything to my father, and only warned Yang cancan, "stay at home, don''t go out again without my permission, do you hear me?"


    "I -"


    "want to get in trouble?"


    Yang cancan looks at his father''s fierce expression and dare not refute.


    And old Yang frowned, "OK, cancan has the right measure."


    Yang Wenfeng had no choice but to leave first.


    Yang cancan secretly turned his mouth and told grandpa how she had been wronged.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu Yining gets home, he throws away his bag, sits down and looks at Mo Jinxuan.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? What does cancan mean by that? Did you know that girl before? Is she really your brother-in-law''s woman? "


    Mo Jinxuan is also a little upset, but when it comes to Mucheng, he is still very rational.


    "Last time I went out to play, I met my brother-in-law and Mucheng. I only knew about them at that time. Mucheng was my school''s junior sister. I met her, but she was not familiar with her. But last time I said a few words to Mucheng, cancan was confused. My brother-in-law knew about it and warned cancan at that time. "


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu Yining does not doubt what Mo Jinxuan said, and there are no flaws.


    Mo Jinxuan said, "how can I tell my mother about such a thing? At that time, I just thought it was cancan''s misunderstanding. It''s OK to explain clearly. There''s no need to let you know. Unexpectedly, she was still thinking about it. If I let my uncle know, I will be unhappy again. "


    Lu Yining frowned. "Can can can''t speak properly. That''s what happened last time in your foreign family. This time, I''m so disappointed that I didn''t converge. But do you know if you will tell me about your uncle''s woman? That girl, did you see it in the restaurant that time? So young, it''s your junior sister, isn''t it some serious student? "


    "Mom, you are wrong. Mucheng is a good student in our school. She is not that kind of girl. My uncle and she are serious. "


    "Seriously? What kind of girl is serious? Your uncle''s future wife, where is such a little girl film can be competent? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Mo Jinxuan had long expected that his mother would have such an attitude, so he didn''t say more, saying more wrong, and it was easy to be doubted.


    However, Mo Changdong, who never spoke, looked at his son''s eyes and blinked a little. He took his wife''s shoulder and finally opened his mouth to appease him. "Yining, Jinting''s business is not easy for us to interfere. Besides, it''s just love, not marriage. There''s no need to worry about it. What you should pay attention to is cancan. "


    Lu Yining listened and sighed, "I''d like to, but I have no choice but to quarrel with the Yang family today. Do you think it''s possible to marry the Yang family? The Yang family is obviously urging marriage, but Jin Xuan doesn''t agree. What do you say? "


    Mo Changdong chuckles, "let the children decide whether to get married or not."


    Then he looked at Mo Jinxuan and said, "Jinxuan, you must marry cancan. But when, this is also the freedom I give you. As for the Yang family, I believe you and cancan have a good talk, and the Yang family will not have an opinion. "


    Mo Jinxuan understands his father''s meaning. The marriage has been made. Mo Jinxuan''s mother has no right to terminate the marriage. This is the responsibility he must bear as a Mo''s child.


    However, when to get married is negotiable, but the precondition is to make up with Yang cancan.


    Mo Jinxuan''s eyes quickly flashed past the gloom and soon converged.


    "I see. Mom and Dad, have a rest."


    After Mo Jinxuan left, Lu Yining did not find his son''s abnormality, but sighed and leaned on her husband and said, "I still don''t trust Jinting and that woman. I don''t like that girl."


    Mo Changdong chuckles, "do you like to use it? Do you like Xia Yu, but Jin Ting doesn''t like it? "


    "Xia Yu is the one who can get married, but I can''t see this girl. No, I have to ask Jinting, what is his attitude? I -- "


    Mo Changdong directly interrupts his wife to make a phone call." it''s so late, let''s talk about something tomorrow. Rest first. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng was run by Lu Jinting on his back in the morning, his little face rubbed against his neck, and he did not dislike the sweat he ran out.


    "Uncle Lu, how did you meet Miss Xia last night?"She was also thinking about Xia Yu''s entanglement last night.


    Lu Jinting''s breathing is the same and the frequency is still the same. Obviously, there is no difference due to this problem.


    But his answer was, "in the future, many times, I will meet Xia Yu, if this is what you want to know."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng''s face is wrinkled. He mumbles unhappily, "is this really endless? She really depends on you. She won''t stop pestering you, will she? "


    Lu Jinting doesn''t speak. It''s not to amuse Mucheng. After all, Wen Yongliang''s attitude is very clear. He wants to put Xia Yu beside him and strive for all opportunities.


    Although he will remove Xia Yu, he may have some necessary contacts.


    But listening to the little girl whispering behind him, jealous voice, it''s quite fun.


    "Alas..."


    Mucheng didn''t get Lu Jinting''s answer, so he couldn''t help being dissatisfied. His small hand slapped him on the back, "why don''t you talk? You didn''t hear what I said? It''s a terrible fight. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinting responds and continues to run.


    Mucheng was bumped on his back.


    "Hello There''s someone in the back. "


    He made such a move. Someone was running behind him. Mucheng was embarrassed and didn''t want it. He buried his face and warned Lu Jintang in a low voice, "let''s see. Do I want to face again?"


    "I''ve been running on my back for so long, do you know how to face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is speechless. OK, she admits that Lu Jinting is right. In this community, she has no face at all. For such a long time running, I believe everyone knows that Lu Jinting has a heavy running. If Mucheng doesn''t appear on his back, others are still strange.


    Mucheng can only grind his teeth secretly. Of course, he grinds his shoulder muscles towards Lu Jinting.


    "Hum, I belong to your family. Anyway, I lost your face."


    At this time, she attached herself to Lu Jinting, tightened his neck with her arm, and grinned in his ear, "President Lu, how do you feel about having such a shameless girlfriend?"

 Chapter 180

    What do you think?


    Lu Jinting slowed down, and the man had already walked downstairs, and walked up slowly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a face. It''s good to keep this body all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans. "


    Mucheng scolds people with his lips crossed. Of course, he is more used to Lu Jinting''s colorful brain and doesn''t have the same understanding with him.


    At the entrance of the elevator, she slowly slid down his body, walked into the elevator, and was pressed on the edge by him. He gently lifted and held her body to the front.


    Mucheng holds Lu Jinting''s neck, listening to his breath near his nose.


    "Don''t you like my rascal?"


    "Bah, who likes it? You know your virtue. I''m forced by you. "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips raised a wry smile. "At night, holding my comfortable hem, is it forced by me?"


    Mucheng''s face was red, and he turned around at once. "Hum, I can''t understand what you''re talking about? Ah - here we are. Go back to dinner. "


    The direct rogue as did not hear, push away Lu Jinting, run home, this is also a shameless behavior.


    Lu Jinting looks at the back of the little girl running away from home, doting and chuckling.


    After breakfast, Mucheng and Lu Jinting go out together. After sitting in the car, she languidly leans on Lu Jinting''s body. When she brushes her cell phone circle of friends, she still can''t help "emphasizing". Uncle Lu, Xia yuhou is not afraid of us. What she is afraid of is what means she uses. Especially this kind of woman, said on TV and novels, their favorite thing is to make a misunderstanding, answer the phone, prescribe medicine and so on. You must be careful! "


    Lu Jinting''s big hand unconsciously stroked her head, looked away from the car video news, looked at the little girl pretending to look at the expression that the mobile phone didn''t care about, in fact, it wasn''t because she was very concerned about it?


    The little girl is just hard spoken. She is still a little soft and afraid in her heart.


    Reach out, hold the little girl in your arms, and lower your head to kiss her forehead.


    Mucheng then raised her eyes, which were slightly twinkling. She blinked shyly at the deep and sharp black eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting chuckles. He likes to laugh at Mucheng more and more.


    Externally, he is still the cold and merciless Lu Jinting, but only facing Mucheng, there is always a feeling that looking at her, the heart and mouth are comfortable, and the corners of the mouth are easy to rise a few points.


    Lu Jinting won''t think about what it represents, but it''s easy for him to accept such a feeling. As long as he responds to Mucheng, he will be happy.


    "I will not let other women succeed," he said with a smile. I''m just for Chengcheng, eh? "


    "It must be left to me!"


    Mucheng grabs Jin Ting''s lapel, puts his mouth together and kisses him, "you are mine."


    "Well, it''s yours."


    Mucheng blinked and liked Lu Jinting''s cooperation.


    "Then I''ll mark you."


    She smiled cunningly. Without resistance, Lu Jinting kissed him on the neck and sucked out a very obvious pink mark, just above the collar of the shirt, where people could see it.


    Mucheng looked at the seal, and he was very satisfied with himself. He nodded, "you are my man."


    After making the mark, Mucheng took a self portrait with her mobile phone.


    In the photo, she is very naughty to land on Jin Ting''s neck, only showing a side face, while Lu Jin Ting, on the cold face, lightly hooked a smile, put her hand around her shoulder.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just Lu Jinting, the beauty, who can use photos to make screens.


    However, if the screen is really made, it is not only the problem of being seen, she is afraid that she will always hold the mobile phone to lick the screen.


    So, the photos are still hidden, and it''s better to keep them for yourself to enjoy.


    Just into the dormitory, Yu Jingying saw her, then she stood up from the chair. Shi Huihui also looked worried.


    Even roffee, who has never appeared very much, is here today.


    But maybe he was afraid of roffee''s existence, and Yu Jingying said with a little reservation, "how about that? Was it OK last night? "


    Mucheng smiled and shook his head. "What can I do for you? I''ve got support. "


    In front of Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui, they frowned and smiled. They were relieved.


    Roffee''s heart hummed at their behavior, and she couldn''t help saying, "what do you say? I''ll listen, too. What happened last night? "


    Didn''t wait for Mucheng to say, Yu Jingying is not good at answering immediately, "what''s the matter with you?"Roffee''s face sank and she was embarrassed. She retorted, "what is that? I don''t know? "


    "I don''t want you to know that you, a busy man, are not playing with big stars all day long? Why did you suddenly run back? Can''t it be ugly? People know it and drive it out? Tut tut... "


    "Yu Jingying, shut up!"


    Roffee seemed to have been jabbed in the foot like a loud retort.


    "Well, isn''t it true that such a reaction is so great?"


    "Shut up, I told you to shut up..."


    Rufeier is angry and rushes to Yu Jingying. Yu Jingying is dissatisfied with rufeier. They take this opportunity to fight.


    The scene was in chaos for a while. Mucheng and Shi Huihui finally pulled apart. The whole dormitory was in chaos, needless to say. Neither of them had any image.


    After calming down, Mucheng turned his eyes in his heart, "OK? Have you had a good time? OK, I''m late for class. If I don''t go back, I''ll be called to study. It''s better than fighting. Huihui, let''s go. "


    Mucheng ignores the two people in the back who seem to have the Revenge of destroying the door, and quickly picks up the books and goes to class.


    However, the two of them came to class obediently.


    After class, Mucheng and Shi Huihui hand in hand to prepare to go back to the dormitory. Unexpectedly, a car parked downstairs of the dormitory was sitting with someone unexpected to her.


    Although Mucheng looks at the past, he also sees the man. He also sees Mucheng.


    But Mucheng just didn''t see it and walked by indifferently.


    "Clear."


    Shi Huihui is confused, and Mucheng''s face is obviously disgusted.


    "I don''t want to see you when I call."


    Mucheng quickly pulls Shi Huihui into the dormitory, and soon her cell phone rings.


    "Huihui, you go back first. I''ll take a call."


    Shi Huihui nods when she hears the words. Mucheng stands at the corner of the dormitory stairs and picks up the phone. She doesn''t speak. She starts there first.


    "Chengcheng, dad doesn''t say much, just ask you a question. Do you have a boyfriend now?"

 Chapter 181

    Mucheng''s heart thumped. He didn''t know what the purpose of the old man was.


    She sneered at the phone and said sarcastically, "do I have a boyfriend? Do I have a relationship with you for half a cent?"


    "Chengcheng, no matter how much you hate me, I am always your father. Especially if you want to share my property when I die. I don''t want to interfere with you, just hope that you are young, on the road of feelings, don''t get hurt. "


    "Hiss --"


    Mucheng chuckled politely with disdain, "don''t worry, I won''t be as stupid as my mother and love a scum like you. What''s more, I don''t have such a bad tone. I was cheated by a man like you. Even if I''m cheated, I won''t die. I''ve seen a man like you in the world. What else can I hurt? "


    "Chengcheng, my feelings with your mother are not what you think."


    "Yes, I''m not interested in your sophistry. Let''s keep these false words for your junior."


    "Mucheng!"


    The man''s voice seemed a little sullen.


    Mucheng snorts, "angry? Why don''t you get angry? "


    "I''m so angry that you can''t get a cent."


    "Ouch, you finally say what you mean, don''t want to give me the money that belongs to me? Tut Tut, no way, you know, sooner or later, I will divide up half of your property. No matter how willing you are, I have the part my mother left to me. "


    "If you want to, you can come and get it now. You are old enough to have control."


    "I can take it whenever I want. However, it''s better to stay with you and let you roll money forward for me, and remind you of what you have done for the money, but you can''t get it after all. "


    Such merciless words, Mucheng is not the first time to say, but every time, in addition to happy, also let their full of hatred, every time out.


    At this time, she can''t say any more, just hang up.


    After calming down for a while, Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth and returned to his senses. His anger slowly turned into indifference.


    This man suddenly asked, I don''t know what he knew?


    However, Mucheng is not worried. Even if he knows how, he is not qualified to manage his own affairs.


    Downstairs, the middle-aged man who was hung up by Mucheng looks like he is suffering and helpless.


    The whole person seemed to be trapped in memories and sat for a long time.


    At last, the man said dispirited, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting appeared in the company''s regular high-level meeting early in the morning, which was no different from the previous meeting. The atmosphere was cold and solemn.


    Every time, in the face of the president, everyone feels this way.


    Today, however, there are some differences. Everyone tries his best to behave normally and maintain the seriousness he should have.


    However, the smile that flickered from time to time disappeared quickly, but the atmosphere of everyone on the field was always a little different.


    For the obvious mark on the president''s neck, what they think is different.


    Which woman is so bold to leave a mark on the president?


    The president is playing so hard! It''s exciting to think about it!


    So, the final conclusion is that there is a woman in the president!


    Is that Miss Xia Yu who never gives up? Or other women?


    This is a gossip problem worthy of private exploration.


    After the meeting, Lu Jinting met another group of people.


    Among them are Xia Yu and her team.


    Originally, Lu Jinting also gave this matter to Premier Qin zonglai. However, because of the importance of Ye Dao and the focus of the imperial court''s project this year, Lu Jinting must also pay attention to follow-up.


    As he told Mucheng yesterday, it''s inevitable to see Xia Yu.


    It''s necessary to talk about business affairs. Xia Yu has also worked hard recently to show off in front of Lu Jinting and let him pay attention to himself.


    However, Xia Yu found that, no matter how well she did her job, Lu Jintang was always cold and merciless. He was the same to everyone except last night when he called.


    And this time, her whole eyes are staring at Lu Jinting''s neck, I believe no one can''t see the pink mark.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s only a smile when she sees it, but Xia Yu''s heart is full of jealousy. She''s unwilling to wear it. She''s scratching her heart and scratching her lungs. Especially in her brain, a scene that a woman is intimate with Lu Jinting, and Lu Jinting''s expression is that night''s smile dotes on her.Why, what kind of woman can make Lu Jinting show that expression?


    What kind of woman is qualified to be so intimate with Lu Jinting without being treated coldly and mercilessly by him?


    Xia Yu is really unwilling.


    As if she was willing, she would admit that she was not like any other woman.


    This is an unrecognizable failure for her to be outstanding and sought after from small to large.


    Even if Lu Jinting can''t take it, she can''t let other women take it.


    Xia Yu''s thoughts were clear to all present. Some even speculated that whether the president''s private woman was Xia Yu. But today, seeing Xia Yu with envious eyes, we know that this Miss Xia is not the owner of the pink trace.


    After a business talk, usually Xia Yu should know how to leave. The rest will be dealt with by general manager Qin. But this time, Xia Yu insisted on sitting in Lu Jinting''s office when everyone got up to leave.


    Other people see this, in the heart all sorts of thoughts, but did not stop Xia Yu.


    After all, there is a woman in the president, which doesn''t mean that woman is the future president''s wife.


    And president does not accept Xia Yu now, nor does it mean that Xia Yu will not become president''s wife in the future.


    This kind of relationship, many people are aware of.


    When Xia Yu stayed, Lu Jinting suddenly thought of Mucheng''s warning to him. What kind of bad woman gave medicine to make a misunderstanding? In the office, the bad woman took the lead, and the heroine saw the misunderstanding.


    At the moment, Xia Yu stays in the office, but Lu Jinting can''t help but make a slight hook on her lips and smile at the dark bottom of her eyes.


    Xia Yu, who was still overcoming his fear of facing Lu Jinting alone, was stunned when he saw his smile.


    Such a close-up face landing Jinting, see his gentle smile, Xia Yu''s heart, suddenly thumping.


    Then, Xia Yu''s face, slowly dyed red, the body some fever, this feeling, as if many years ago, the first man to like, she had.


    Now, again, excited, restless, nervous.

 Chapter 182

    "Big brother Lu" ~ ~ "


    Xia Yu blurted out, tender and tender voice, as if Lu Jinting was really her man.


    Can this kind of tenderness, but in the cold and sharp black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, all the restlessness was extinguished in an instant.


    Only a look in her eyes, let her pick up the fear again, the eyes are flashing, dare not to the eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    "Miss Xia, you can go."


    Lu Jinting''s orders are equally cold.


    Xia Yu almost had to leave because of this, but after standing up, he finally stopped his fear, and his heart was dominated by his jealousy.


    "Brother Lu."


    Xia Yu still calls Lu Jinting this way, which is very pitiful.


    "Why?"


    Lu Jinting looks up, dark eyes, without a trace of temperature, cold to the bone.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jinting will not respond to her at all.


    "Miss Xia, please leave."


    This time it was more direct and merciless.


    Xia Yu''s face turned white, embarrassed and embarrassed. He pinched the folder''s fingers hard.


    Then, even if her words are not true enough, she may not even be able to convince herself, but for the sake of her future, she will still say it.


    "Brother Lu, I like you. Give me a chance to stay with you, OK?"


    Lu Jinting''s deep and thick eyes are even colder. Looking at Xia Yu''s eyes shining with fear, he still wants to say something like him?


    For what?


    Lu Jinting sneers, "Miss Xia, afraid of me, still like me? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed at once," I have not. I am true - "


    " it doesn''t matter whether I am true or not. For me, it doesn''t matter. I already have a girlfriend. Self respect, Miss Xia. "


    "I can accept your girlfriend."


    Lu Jinting picks up eyebrows. I really have to look at this woman differently.


    So smug?


    Or Chengcheng is right. Bad women are cheeky and think they are loved by everyone.


    Obviously, the Xia Yu in front of him is very consistent with the so-called bad woman in the story.


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes fell on Xia Yu, full of ridicule. "Xia Yu, my girlfriend, need your acceptance? I don''t like it. "


    "I......"


    Xia Yu defines herself as the object that Lu Jinting can marry, while the so-called girlfriend is just a playboy.


    She really thinks she''s right, and she''s high.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting was such an attitude, but she was not on the same thinking platform.


    Lu Jinting never thought of marrying Xia Yu. Marriage is his own choice.


    It''s just such an idea that he can''t tell Xia Yu that it has nothing to do with Xia Yu. It''s his private business.


    Lu Jinting also did not have patience, press the inside line, "Ji Nan, please Miss Xia out."


    When invited out like this, Xia Yu''s face was livid and ugly. Before Ji Nan came in, she could not help but face Lu Jinting more anxiously. "Brother Lu, I am my father''s only daughter. If you marry me, everything in the future will be yours."


    After saying this, Ji Nan just walked in. Xia Yu could not see Lu Jinting''s attitude clearly. He continued, "brother Lu, I hope you can think about what this means."


    Xia Yu was invited out by Ji Nan, but Lu Jinting couldn''t afford what Xia Yu said just now.


    Wen Yongliang is really a character. Some people covet his assets. Although the company is not big, it is just doing some decentralized project work. However, Wen Yongliang is a legendary man. His money is not generated by the company, but by holding many valuable land in his hand. In addition to selling it by himself Some of the famous kings of the land, some of whom even carry mines, are now landlords.


    Compared with those big companies, wenyongliang''s company can only be regarded as medium-sized, but wenyongliang''s money and resources are in the hands of many people.


    Just like Ye Dao, which he has sold now, is not what the imperial court group wants to compete for and develop?


    So, many people actually know that Wen Yongliang has too many good resources. As his daughter, if anyone marries Xia Yu, not only Ye Dao, but also more good resources can be obtained first.


    This is Xia Yu''s capital. She is proud of men''s capital.With this, she wants to be a chip and bait to catch Lu Jinting.


    Unfortunately, she lost this chip, but Lu Jinting simply ignored it.


    Xia Yu''s temptations are doomed to be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu didn''t know that he was full of hope and was quite confident waiting for Lu Jinting''s initiative contact.


    She really thinks that no man can be unmoved in the face of Wen Yongliang''s all assets. The more such a man is, the more he likes to control more money and eat up games. Lu Jinting must be the same.


    After all, this time, it''s not just a leaf Island, but the whole gentle asset.


    This is Xia Yu''s speculation. She is waiting for Lu Jinting''s response now.


    With this confidence, Xia Yu also relaxed and went out to play with some friends at night.


    It''s hard to avoid meeting people in the same circle.


    Seeing Xia Yu''s Yang cancan, she came out today to vent her depression. Mo Jinxuan has not contacted herself until now, and she has also shouldered it and has not actively courted her. Anyway, Grandpa said that Mo''s family could not terminate the engagement.


    Grandpa''s promise made Yang cancan feel confident, so he could come out to play.


    When she saw Xia Yu, she also recognized Yang cancan. They were all smiling at each other. They didn''t know what their thoughts were, so they sat together.


    "Sister Xia, No." Yang cancan lowered his voice. "Am I going to call your aunt?"


    Xia Yu smiles at Yang cancan''s address.


    Once Yang cancan saw Xia Yu''s reaction, she knew her mind.


    After that, they talked together. Xia Yu listened to Yang cancan''s talk about landing home, understood the situation of the land home, and finally talked about Lu Jinting''s girlfriend.


    Yang cancan knows what Xia Yu wants to know most, and she has her own thoughts on Xia Yu, so she knows nothing.


    "That woman, who is a student in a key university, is still a vain woman. Such a woman, I want to teach her a lesson, watching her around my uncle, I feel angry for sister Xia. Sister Xia, you are the future little grandmother of Lu family admitted by the old man of Lu family. Don''t sister Xia want to clean her up? Get rid of her? "

 Chapter 183

    The meaning of Yang cancan is clear to Xia Yu.


    However, she is so keen on flattering herself, which seems to be for her own sake, but Xia Yu is not such a silly person who believes directly without any analysis.


    Xia Yu smiled, "cancan, that woman is brother Lu''s woman after all. Not to mention that I haven''t become a member of the Lu family yet, that is, I am already a member of the Lu family now, and I can''t really drive that woman away. Sometimes it''s so hard to be a woman. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "But sister Xia, what if this woman threatens your position? She''s very cunning and resourceful. Uncle Lu loves her very much. If I let this woman completely enchant my uncle, then the position of Lu''s little grandma might be her? "


    Xia Yu was a little nervous, thinking of Lu Jinting''s expression on the woman''s phone, which might not be absent.


    But soon, she felt that Yang cancan was alarmist.


    Maybe true love will appear in men, but true love and marriage, after all, are two different things.


    Lu Jinting can''t be the kind of man who gives up marriage because of true love. Besides, true love? How could such a ruthless man as Lu Jinting have true love? At most a short time to a woman''s pet just.


    "Cancan, you are good to me, I remember. Apart from the relationship with the Lu family, we are also good friends, OK? "


    Yang cancan''s purpose was not achieved and he was unwilling to do so. However, he also accepted Xia Yu''s good intention.


    After that, when they separated, Xia Yu''s friend joked, "Xia Yu, really want to be a little grandmother of Lu family?"


    Xia Yu pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, "maybe."


    "Oh, what is possibility? Yes, ye Dao has been given to the imperial court group. Isn''t it certain? Tut Tut, how envious I am! I will be the younger grandmother of Lu family and the president''s wife of Huangting group in the future. If I have such a powerful husband, will I have great prestige? "


    "What do you say? What prestige is not? I like brother Lu. "


    "Ouch, are you honest? I like it. You have so many pursuers, but you never say you like it. It seems that President Lu of Jiangcheng is charming. I wish you a long life together! Sisters, come and celebrate for Xia Yu. "


    Because of the coaxing and touching wine, people congratulated, as if Xia Yu had been Lu Jinting''s wife.


    Outside the door, Han Ziheng, who was passing by the box, listened to the voice that came out carelessly and hooked his lips with interest.


    When he returned to the box, he hugged the girl beside him and said to Xiang Hao in the box, "Xiang Shao. Recently, Lu San and Miss Xia are getting closer to each other?"


    "Who said that? No matter, the third brother has such news, can I still not know? Besides, he''s kind to Mucheng. "


    "Is it?" Han Ziheng thought and smiled. "Mucheng and his third brother are good. Can they become his third sister-in-law?"


    Xiang Hao glanced at Han Ziheng and said, "Han Ziheng, are you still thinking about Mucheng? Let me tell you so. If Mucheng can''t become Mrs. Lu, it''s not necessarily. The third brother has never been able to be around. Even if it''s about marriage, no one can be sure. How will he choose. If one day Mucheng becomes Mrs. Lu, you will let the third brother know. I see if you have the life to make such an idea. "


    Xiang Hao''s warning made Han Ziheng pick his eyebrow.


    "Xiang Shao is so optimistic about Mucheng?"


    Xiang Hao chuckled, "it''s not about Mucheng, it''s about the attitude of the third brother."


    No woman is a problem. Let''s see how Lu Jinting treats her.


    Mucheng is not impressive, but she is in the eyes of Lu Jinting. Xia Yu is a rich lady, but no matter how rich she is, she won''t get a little attention from Lu Jinting.


    This is Xiang Hao''s mind. Lu Jinting supports whoever she chooses to be his third sister-in-law.


    After this sentence, Xiang Hao doesn''t talk much anymore. Those who are playing around will forget it.


    And Han Ziheng, it seems that he doesn''t care about this topic, hook up the women around him and drink together.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng had dinner in the evening and followed Lu Jinting to his study.


    She felt that this was a kind of progress, and she had the right to enter his study. It had to be said that the relationship between the two was closer.


    She told Lu Jinting about this point of view, but she was questioned by him.


    Looking at Mucheng moving her lazy sofa to a cold and serious study, the whole person is nestled in it, like a lazy kitten. When looking at himself, because of this little thing, Lu Jinting looks like a crooked smile, and picks up her eyebrow.


    "When will I not let you into my study?"


    Mucheng has his own reason, and he retorts, "you didn''t let me in, and I didn''t dare to. The study is very important. It''s all company secrets. If you don''t let me in, I dare not. What''s more, I dare to talk about our relationship before? "This time, Lu Jinting asked her to come in.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "what was the relationship between us?"


    Mucheng snorted and asked clearly. He spat out his tongue at Lu Jinting, "p-friendship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinting''s face sank, Mucheng shrunk his neck in fear, and he said, "Oh, what I said may not be nice, but it''s against you. You forced me directly. You said you were short of women. You didn''t have a warm feeling for me. Go up when you see me. Don''t you think it''s such a relationship? Just me, in line with the heart of your point like, endure down, otherwise, we really have no trouble. Fortunately, you have a good attitude behind you. Now you have a better attitude. I''m very satisfied... "


    Mucheng is like appreciating Lu Jinting''s satisfied eyes. She is very proud.


    Lu Jinting''s cold face was also affected by Mucheng''s bolder and bolder words.


    "Old accounts? Let''s calculate, then, the month of Paris. "


    Lu Jinting simply put down her work, got up, went to Mucheng, picked her up from the couch, sat in, and she was placed on her legs.


    "What are the old accounts of Paris?"


    "You leave without saying goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is silent. Looking at Lu Jinting''s perfect cold face, he suddenly realizes something.


    The big eyes turned and looked very cunning. Then they hugged his neck. First they tooted their lips and smiled on Lu Jinting''s cheek. Then they asked in a very light voice, "Uncle Lu, so you''re very concerned about my leaving without saying goodbye in Paris from the beginning? So you forced me to be by your side at the beginning, not really because you are short of women, but because you always miss me? "


    Mucheng to Lu Jinting''s question, in the small head such a pass, obtained such conclusion.


    It seems a little narcissistic!

 Chapter 184

    "Never forget?"


    Mucheng nodded a little head definitely, "right?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled and pointed out the girl''s eyebrows. "I think it''s beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it? Hum, don''t refuse to admit it. In fact, I''ve long been attracted to Paris. When I was in Paris, I was infatuated with my young and lovely body, and then I kept thinking about it, and then I fell in love with my cute and lovely nature, so I was reluctant to let go. "


    Mucheng to own guess, also nodded to affirm.


    Lu Jinting listened to her narcissistic speculation, "I''m confident. Even if I don''t admit it, do you think so?"


    "If you don''t admit it, I think you are duplicating."


    "You think you''re charming?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Jinting is really speechless to the little girl in her arms who can''t stop her from narcissism.


    Thin lips hook with a smile, Mucheng should be his default.


    She laughed happily and was very proud, but Lu Jinting did not forget the question just now, holding her chin and peering, "what''s the answer?"


    Mucheng smirked with pride and was stunned for a moment. He quickly reflected, thought about it, and then duzui pushed the question to Lu Jinting, "who makes you ignore me. You look so cold, I dare not think you like me, so when it''s time to go home, I''ll come back directly. I thought you must be very happy to meet such a discerning woman and leave without getting entangled with you. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise? Not that I said, it''s all about your attitude. In that month, how many words did you say to me? We really don''t know much about each other. We didn''t know each other''s identity. I didn''t blame you at that time! "


    Lu Jinting is silent and has to say that what Mucheng said is reasonable.


    At that time, however, his mind was not to mention.


    Now the little girl is in her arms, isn''t she?


    Lu Jinting put her down and went back to work at her broad desk. Mucheng was confused and looked at him. That''s it?


    Didn''t have an emotional kiss or something?


    Mucheng''s eyes fell on Lu Jinting''s face, looking all the time, all the time.


    Lu Jinting didn''t lift his head, and his voice was deep, warning, "Chengcheng, look down, do you want to sleep tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s withered face turned red.


    In fact, he had never been polite one night.


    However, Mucheng is so obedient that she focuses on drawing her own paintings and talks with her agent, Yang Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang cancan is a little drunk, but she is not very drunk. However, she can''t help but want Mo Jinxuan to accompany her.


    Let the friend cooperate to call Mo Jinxuan and let him pick up the person.


    But Mo Jinxuan did not refuse, and soon came to the club, looking at Yang cancan''s drunk state, didn''t say anything more, only frowned, and left holding her.


    After Yang cancan was sent home and put on the bed, he was drunk like Yang cancan, hugging and kissing, but he didn''t let go.


    Yang''s mother saw this situation and immediately left the room. Mo Jinxuan, at this time, coldly pulled out Yang cancan, who was wrapped up, and warned, "Yang cancan, are you so interesting?"


    He turned to leave directly, and Yang cancan finally cried out soberly, "Mo Jinxuan, what do you want?"


    "Yang cancan, what do you want?"


    Mo Jinxuan''s cold retort.


    "Is it me? It''s you who have been looking at that bitch. She is a woman of her brother-in-law. You still miss her so much. Mo Jinxuan, do you want to face? "


    Mo Jinxuan is not as hysterical as Yang cancan, but his face is ugly. His red eyes and expression are so ferocious. Where else did he feel cute when he was a child?


    Mo Jinxuan thought of his father''s words. This marriage must continue.


    "Cancan, Mucheng and I are just brothers and sisters, I have explained. Why do you think there is a problem between us? You have said that Mucheng is a woman of my uncle. Where are you going to leave me? If you do, let my mother and my brother-in-law know. What do you think they will think of you? What do you think of me? "


    "I''m not targeting you. I''m targeting Mucheng."


    "Why against her? You are so aimed at her. As you said, she is just a woman of my brother-in-law. Sooner or later, they will break up. What''s the matter with Mucheng? She even left, but, your words, for me and my brother-in-law, will leave cracks. You didn''t think that because of your injustice, my relationship with my uncle broke down? Is that your purpose? ""I didn''t..."


    "You thought you didn''t, but that''s what you did. Cancan, you are no longer a child. "


    Mo Jinxuan''s heart and soul are not as cold as before. Sitting by the bed, his voice is a little low. "You are going to be the mistress of our Mo family in the future. You are so impulsive that you can easily cause trouble for me or Mo''s family, you know? "


    Yang cancan''s head is getting lower and lower. He looks like he has done something wrong. Mo Jinxuan''s eyes flash with strange light and quickly disappear.


    "Can can can, I beg you again, this matter is over, OK? Mucheng and my uncle have nothing to do with us. Don''t hold on, will you? "


    Yang cancan was silent for a long time. Then, he looked up and saw Mo Jinxuan. His eyes were wronged.


    "Jin Xuan, do you really have nothing to do with that woman?"


    Mo Jinxuan shook his head. "If I had something to do with her, do you think my brother-in-law would know? With my brother-in-law''s character, he will tolerate a woman who has a relationship with me around him? Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe in my uncle''s character? "


    Yang cancan seems to be convinced, then smiles and pours directly into Mo Jinxuan''s arms.


    "Jin Xuan, I won''t do this to that woman again. Whatever happened to her, I won''t be impulsive any more. "


    Mo Jinhuan also hugs Yang cancan, patting her on the back peacefully.


    After a long time, Mo Jinxuan left Yang''s house, his expression immediately became cold, and his whole body was covered with cold air.


    After that, he went back to Mo''s house and said to his father coldly, "it''s done."


    This is what he will do as Mo''s son.


    "Stop!"


    When Mo Jinxuan was about to leave, Mo Changdong stopped his son and swept his sharp eyes. "Jinxuan, do you like Mucheng?"


    Mo Jinxuan is silent, "Dad, this can say, I think she is suspicious and unreasonable. What should I say when you say it? "


    Mo Changdong chuckles, "you don''t have to say anything, you know what you should do."


    It''s advice, it''s warning.

 Chapter 185

    Mucheng didn''t have many classes today. After class, she followed Yu Jingying to the stars.


    Two people set out together, Yu Jingying many problems, all seem to understand because of Lu Jinting''s exposure.


    "When the scholarship for excellence was awarded, Mr. Lu presented the award in person, which was directed at you? On the evening of the star anniversary, is it you who was taken to the imperial court penthouse by Mr. Lu? "


    Mucheng thought about these little secrets with Lu Jinting, but she nodded a little complacent.


    "What about Mr. Lu''s affair with Jiang Ying?"


    "Fake, my uncle Lu doesn''t know who is Jiang yinghou at all."


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng''s proud little appearance. Between the eyes and eyebrows, it''s really an expression of love.


    "What about Uncle Lu? Are you a pervert


    "My uncle Lu is a pervert, and I like it."


    Yu Jingying: " "


    " that''s enough. The meat is numb. "


    Looking at Mucheng like this, her love IQ is already zero. Moreover, in her eyes, Mr. Lu is good everywhere.


    So, she still doesn''t look for abuse herself.


    "Haha, how can this be considered meat and hemp? This is very normal, Yu Jingying, you are not in love, do not understand, you will know when you are in love. Of course, there are not many good men like my uncle Lu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    Mu Chengming is showing off. Looking at Yu Jingying, she can''t help laughing.


    After the joke, they went to each other.


    When we had lunch together in the company''s restaurant, our colleagues asked us to have dinner together in the evening.


    This kind of dinner party is very common among colleagues in the company. But tonight, because a director published a Book himself and sold it well, the following people all gathered together for a party.


    And Mucheng, although she is only an intern, she has to go.


    The place of the evening party is not elsewhere. It''s the Jinding club.


    When entering the reserved box, Mucheng pinches his wallet first. Even if there are many people coming, they will spend a whole night here. If they have AA, they will also have a lot of money. This flattery is enough for bleeding.


    But when all the people came, they could not escape temporarily.


    Mucheng sits in the corner and takes out his cell phone to send a message to Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, the party is set in Jinding club. It''s boring enough. I''ll try my best to go home early."


    At this time, Lu Jinting just entered Jinding''s box, Xiang Hao couldn''t help saying, "three brothers, why do you want to come here tonight? Do not accompany niece to make love at home to do the thing


    Lu Jinting doesn''t answer Xiang Hao. After sitting down, he holds his cell phone and looks at the message sent by Mucheng. His lips are thin and slightly hooked.


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s smile, Xiang Hao turned his lips. Is this a special show of affection?


    Yan Kai chuckles and says, "Mucheng sends it on wechat. Tonight''s colleagues'' party, should it be in Jinding?"


    "I see!" Xiang Haocai understood, couldn''t help but Tucao, "three elder brother, make complaints about one night?" You don''t need to be so sarcastic, do you? Mucheng is here and you will come here. Don''t you want to leave for a moment? "


    Lu Jinting suddenly said to Xiang Hao, "the Chengcheng working group is gathering. They are all stars. Go and say hello."


    "Alas? Why? I''m the boss. Why don''t they say hello to me? "


    "Then let them say hello to you."


    Xiang Hao''s brain turned. He got it. He didn''t want to be separated for a moment.


    Do you want to start the rhythm of dog abuse again tonight?


    Department colleagues gathering, eating and drinking is the second, play is the key.


    Today, the chief editor of this group, surnamed Gong, is a 50-year-old man from central and southern China. His appearance is quite in line with the appearance of intellectuals. He is gentle and elegant, and his career is small and successful. The whole person exudes an attractive mature temperament.


    Such men, as long as they are not ugly, are naturally attractive to women.


    Mucheng is sitting in the corner, watching several young female colleagues with low qualifications around the editor in chief, turning their lips.


    Yu Jingying crutches her with her elbow and whispers, "some of them have brought gifts. I''m not prepared, isn''t it bad? What to do? "


    "Did you prepare any gifts?"


    "Those who didn''t prepare gifts, you can''t imagine giving them to the editor in chief. I can''t compare with them."


    It''s reasonable to say that in private, there were also some people who told the chief editor who had an affair with, but if it didn''t affect the work, no one would really prick it.Mucheng chuckled and patted on the back of Jingying''s hand. "So, Miss Yu, sit quietly and don''t have to think about it. We can''t get around any more."


    "You don''t worry, you have your man, but I have to fight for myself! No matter what you think, I have to work hard for my future. "


    Yu Jingying doesn''t have Lu Jinting like Mucheng. She is very realistic, so it is necessary to compromise properly for her future, as long as it doesn''t exceed her bottom line.


    Mucheng is so surprised to see Yu Jingying get up, slowly close to the chief editor, bend down and smile, don''t know what to say, the chief editor nodded, let Yu Jingying sit beside him.


    Mucheng doesn''t have any opinions about Jingying. She probably knows that this kind of workplace social interaction is inevitable. She should be the most unfit for this kind of communication.


    In the corner of Mucheng, I feel that I have nothing to do with myself. It''s good to be an invisible person waiting for a while to leave.


    But a lot of things, is always you do not provoke, he took the initiative to provoke you.


    Mucheng is pushed to toast and chat innocently, thinking that he is not beautiful, how can he talk about himself?


    "Director Gong, I can''t drink. I''ll replace the bar with a drink. I wish you a step-by-step improvement. "


    Mucheng knows how much she drinks and what virtue she has after drinking. Uncle Lu also stressed that she is not allowed to drink outside, so it''s not allowed to drink. Just say it politely, or it''s OK.


    It''s just such politeness that people are not satisfied. The chief editor of the palace doesn''t open his mouth. The people beside him are not satisfied. He pushes Mucheng, sits beside the chief editor, and tries hard to fill her hand with a glass of wine.


    Yu Jingying couldn''t see it and said, "stop Mucheng. She really can''t drink. I''m the most clear dormitory with her. I''ll drink for her. "


    "You''re still there for her? Do you eat for her? I didn''t know how to drink before. Now just learn how to drink. Come here... "


    It has to be said that these usually polite people are also hard to resist when they get mad.


    Mucheng is forced to pour a few mouthfuls. She is really uncomfortable. She pushes away the female colleague directly and stands up.


    Her revolt silenced the whole audience. Mucheng''s face was ugly, and other people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    The stagnant atmosphere continued, and suddenly a waiter pushed in, ignoring the strange atmosphere and whispering something in a person''s ear.


    The man was surprised, and soon said something to the chief editor. The chief editor of the palace immediately got up and left, regardless of the people in the room.

 Chapter 186

    After the chief editor left, Mucheng quickly went back to sit down, picked up his bag and was ready to leave.


    Yu Jingying comes to take Mucheng''s hand and whispers, "it''s ok if you leave. Those women are intentional at first sight. You go first. "


    "Don''t you go? Those women are on purpose. I think the editor in chief is also dressed like a beast. It''s too hypocritical. "


    "I''m gone. I can''t stand here in the future. Don''t worry, I can handle it. "


    Mucheng is worried about Jingying. At last, he sits down and says, "come on, I''ll accompany you."


    Yu Jingying chuckles, good sister, maybe that''s it.


    "No, i..."


    It doesn''t mean that Jingying finished. The woman who just poured Mucheng wine put down the phone and said, "come on, we''re lucky today. The chief editor asked us all to say hello. No one is allowed to leave! "


    At last, she looked at Mucheng''s side pointedly, with warning eyes.


    Mucheng smiles in his heart, thinking that she can run?


    Xiang Hao is here. What is she afraid of?


    Then several people came out of the box one after another, followed them upstairs and went to Xiang Hao''s box.


    Chief editor Gong is sitting next to several people. The calm in front of his colleagues just now is very restrained. When talking to Xiang Hao, he still laughs with him. He is very nervous.


    Mucheng almost couldn''t help laughing. He glanced inside. Sure enough, all four of them were there.


    Compared with Mucheng''s freedom and snickering, other people are also very restrained when they come in to say hello, especially the women, who stare at the four of them, their eyes are all shining, and they are eager to rush over.


    Mucheng blinks at Shanglu Jinting''s cold expression. Xiang Hao looks like a young master, embracing a beautiful girl, and sweeping over a group of standing people with his legs cocked.


    Mucheng felt that they were standing, and some of them were sitting. The people standing were really like being selected for guidance.


    "What are you doing? Sit down. Don''t be nervous. It''s not a company. It''s all out to play. Relax... "


    Xiang Hao points to one of the girls, "would you like to sit here?"


    That woman immediately smiled to open a flower, bumpy son''s past, occupied Xiang Hao''s other side.


    As for the others, at the first sight, they quickly occupied the left and right sides of the three Lords. Xiang Hao had the most around him. As for one of the Lords, Lu Jinting, he had formed a kind of cold protective cover around him.


    Mucheng is secretly proud. The old goat must have let them come here on purpose.


    She was still hesitating, Lu Jinting''s eyes swept over, and she was pushed by Yu Jingying, and went to Lu Jinting''s side to sit down.


    When she sat here, everyone was stunned. Someone laughed sarcastically, waiting to see her kicked out by Mr. Lu for Mucheng''s incompetence.


    However, they didn''t wait for Mucheng to be kicked out, but wait for Lu Jinting to hold Mucheng in his arms.


    Everyone was surprised, except for the three masters.


    Some people even stare at Mucheng''s bad luck. I can''t believe it.


    Some people have already begun to regret the rough treatment of Mucheng just now. More people think about what kind of person Mucheng should become when he goes to work tomorrow, at least for a while.


    This initiative of Mr. Lu hugs people and represents Mucheng''s different fate from this moment.


    They wished they were Mucheng, and regretted why they didn''t go to Mr. Lu just now.


    At this time, Mucheng suddenly drinks in a low voice and pushes Lu Jinting away, "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself."


    "Poof..."


    Xiang Hao directly spurts out the wine from his mouth and gives a strong response to Mucheng''s "self weight".


    Yan Kai and Jiang Mo didn''t react so much, but when they looked carefully, they could see their eyes twitching slightly.


    colleagues present, in addition to the crystal clear dark eyes, other admire Mu Cheng "brave", of course, is also in Tucao Mu Cheng make complaints about, want to replace Mu Cheng.


    But, more importantly, they are afraid that Lu Jinting, who has a cold and heartless rumor, will suddenly be angry because of Mucheng''s "unconsciousness" resistance.


    The scene was a moment of silence and stagnation.


    And Mucheng, in the dark eyes of Shanglu Jinting, continued to say "boldly" as the reaction of those who did not notice the presence.


    "Mr. Lu, I know I''m young, lovely and attractive, but I have a boyfriend. Sorry, I can''t accept your love."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Several people couldn''t help spraying.Xiang Hao can''t help laughing, but someone has the cheek to smoke. What''s so cute and attractive, dare you say?


    And Yu Jingying is still rolling her eyes. The city will play with her special love interest!


    "Mucheng, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Hong Jiaxin never knew that Mucheng was so brave and humorous.


    And Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "ha ha I didn''t make a fool of myself. I mean it! "


    "Hahahaha..." Xiang Hao is the most unscrupulous one who laughs, and he also pretends to follow Mucheng, "your name is Mucheng? My third brother is fond of you. That''s your luck. Why don''t you know who you are? Hurry up, pour wine to my third brother, and make him happy. It''s good for you. "


    "Cough Yes. "


    Yan Kai covered his smile and nodded.


    Jiang Meili didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face was obvious.


    The colleagues of these stars don''t know why they are not angry, but they are happy, but happy is better than angry.


    Yu Jingying, as a representative of her colleagues, also advised Mucheng, "cough Mucheng, don''t be ignorant. Pour Mr. Lu wine quickly. "


    Mucheng blinked innocently at Lu Jinting, but in a helpless tone, as if forced by these people.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, have a drink."


    She took the initiative to pour the wine and handed it to Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting is a deadpan person. Except for the insiders who know about the two of them, others are really worried. Looking at the merciless face, they are still unpredictable and frightening.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes twinkled, and his slender fingers took the wine cup to him, and again took Mucheng into his arms.


    The low magnetic voice, biting her little ear, overflowed, but the voice was very low, and people across their distance did not hear it.


    "Is it fun?"


    Don''t press Mucheng''s face in Lu Jinting''s arms, smile secretly, answer in a low voice, "have fun, play with me!"


    Just after answering, she suddenly looked up from Lu Jinting''s arms and said to Lu Jinting in a loud voice, "Mr. Lu, how can you do this? I will not sell my body for a thousand dollars. "


    A thousand dollars?


    Are the colleagues of stars shocked? Did they hear it wrong? Or did Mucheng hear me wrong?


    Lu Jinting, President of tangtanghuangting group, only gives 1000 yuan to sleeping women?


    Are you kidding or are you serious?

 Chapter 187

    Poop poop


    Xiang Hao can''t help laughing.


    Of course, he also exchanged Lu Jintang''s cold, sharp, thin and cool eyes.


    He stopped laughing at once, but it was really fun. Mucheng is a very talented girl.


    And the answer of such a thousand dollars still shocked the people of stars, and Lu Jinting finally opened up.


    "How much do you want? A thousand is not enough? "


    Really a thousand?


    Is Lu Jinting a super miser?


    These 1000 figures really make people have mixed feelings.


    The small expression of Mucheng''s indignation is that the corners of her mouth are slightly quivering. If anyone saw it, he thought she was angry.


    "Mr. Lu, how about a thousand dollars to send a beggar? I''ll give you a thousand dollars. Will you sell your body? "


    "Good."


    Lu Jinting responded.


    It stunned everyone again.


    Including Xiang Hao, Yan Kai and Jiang Moli.


    Damn it, the couple are so good at playing!


    It''s fun to play. It also fooled the people in this group and abused the insiders.


    "Take the money."


    Lu Jinting asked for money coldly. Mucheng could hardly help laughing. He secretly tried to squeeze his palm and suppress his smile.


    "Mr. Lu, you are too stingy. But I don''t have that much cash. Let''s forget it. "


    "Alas I have cash here. I''ll lend it to you. "


    Yu Jingying is really a god assisted attack. She took out the gold and put it into Mucheng.


    And someone on the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air, hissing,


    Yu Jingying was not afraid at all, but also sat back seriously, watching how Mucheng continued to play the play.


    Hum, Xiu en loves to this extent. She envies, envies and hates. She wants to see them. What can I do?


    Mucheng takes a glance at Jingying, and the cash in his hand is quickly drawn by Lu Jinting. He gets up directly, takes Mucheng''s wrist and walks out.


    "Ah ah Help me, you can''t do this, Mr. Lu. I''m going to keep my boyfriend as a jade. Give me a thousand yuan back. I don''t want to... "


    In the daze of the crowd, Mucheng was pulled out. Her wailing voice echoed in the air, as if it was extremely miserable.


    And the people in the box, after a long silence, Yan Kai first returned to normal.


    "Mouse, don''t leave, come, drink..."


    "Ah Yes, yes, drink, drink... "


    Xiang Hao reflected, clinked a glass with Yan Kai, then drank it, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha..."


    The smile couldn''t stop. It was like a funny joke. Xiang Hao''s tears came out.


    Yan Kai shook his head and pushed away the sticky woman who was on his body again. "Go ahead, I''ll go back first."


    After Yan Kai left, Xiang Hao didn''t slow down. He looked at the eyes of the vain woman beside him and said, "you see that. My third brother Lu is so mean. He''s the cheapest with money. Woman, you are the most intelligent. You can only get what you want if you follow me, don''t you? "


    "With fewer items, people don''t want to like them."


    "Less items, I like less items......"


    "Xiang Shao, I have admired you for a long time..."


    These people show their hearts and deeds one after another, not for anything else, but for Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao, who was so advertised, laughed more and more happily.


    Mucheng was dragged out of the box by Lu Jinting. He said "help" and "don''t".


    But people have already fallen into Lu Jinting''s arms, and they are not satisfied with their smile.


    After two people enter the elevator, Lu Jinting directly presses Mucheng aside, bows his head and kisses him.


    When the elevator door opened, the people outside could not help laughing when they saw the intimate couple inside.


    Mucheng is to hear someone''s voice, ashamed at a loss, directly buried the small head in Lu Jinting''s arms, dare not see people.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Someone said politely.


    Mucheng listened to Lu Jinting''s cold response.


    Contrary to the enthusiasm just now, it''s interesting that the attitude changes so fast.


    Maybe all the people have left. Mucheng quietly looks out. They are going out.It was not until the two got on the bus that Mucheng was relieved. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He laughed too much, covered his stomach and fell into Lu Jinting''s arms.


    "Hahaha Uncle Lu, it''s so funny. Do you see the expressions of my colleagues? It''s like a ghost. I dare say that the bullet screens in their heads are all painted, ah ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting stroked the girl''s soft head, which made her smile.


    The fingers touched her cheek, like the deep eyes of ink, which were dyed with a thick tenderness and smile.


    Mucheng grabs the big hand of landing Jinting, "pay me back."


    A thousand yuan, only props, but also return to Jingying.


    But Lu Jinting picked up the eyebrows. "The money is for me. How do you want to go back?"


    "Alas? What''s for you? Are you serious about playing? "


    "Seriously."


    Lu Jinting replied solemnly, and then hugged Mucheng on her leg. She put her big hand directly under her skirt and felt her thigh up


    "Stop!"


    Mucheng grabs the dangerous hand of landing Jinting, blushes and stops his action, "you - don''t make any noise."


    "No trouble, I''ll do it after all after I collect your money, won''t I?"


    Mucheng made a big red face, blocked speech, moved the corners of his mouth, and his voice was waxy and soft. "Isn''t that fake?"


    "Money is real, so I have to be real..."


    "I really don''t have to - hmmm..."


    If he refuses, he is swallowed by Lu Jinting directly. Lu Jinting says with action that he is really a man who speaks and does.


    Lu Jinting, the president of the imperial court group, always does what he says. Since he has collected money, how can he cheat?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jinding club after Mucheng and lujinting left, Xia Yu looked at the backs of the two people who had gone together, and his eyes flashed with envy.


    "Xia Yu, is that Mr. Lu?"


    "Who is the woman in his arms? Have you seen it? "


    Xia Yu clenched her fingers and pretended not to care. "It''s just a playful woman. How can I know who it is? What are you making such a fuss about? Let''s go and play. "


    Friends look at each other, really don''t care?


    But Xia Yu heard that Lu Jinting was here, so she hurried to come here.


    Now it is such a result. Xia Yu''s heart is definitely not as calm as it seems.

 Chapter 188

    Mucheng goes back to school and directly throws a thousand yuan in front of Jingying.


    Yu Jingying chuckled, and after receiving a thousand yuan, she asked jokingly, "Miss mu, did you spend a thousand yuan last night?"


    Mucheng''s mouth was dark, but he pretended to raise his chin smartly, and smiled, "of course!"


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha... "


    Yu Jingying couldn''t help laughing, and pointed to Mucheng''s eyes, "is your flower worth or Mr. Lu''s? Looking at your black eyes, tut Tut, you are so small that you don''t know how you used to live? "


    Mucheng''s smiling face turned black. He was not very happy. He laid on the bed lazily and hummed with his pillow in his arms.


    "I''m so sleepy..."


    Shi Huihui obviously knew what happened last night. She said with a smile, "there are not many classes today. You can sleep."


    "What to sleep? Go to the stars with me. You should be ready. You will be surrounded when you go. "


    Mucheng snorts, "what''s the containment? I''m innocent. Last night, I refused Mr. Lu in good faith. Then I went home to hug my boyfriend. "


    "Tut Do you think they can believe it? "


    "Why not? Do you think they will believe that such a beautiful woman as you and I can win Lu Jinting, or will they believe that Lu Jinting is just playing with me? "


    Those women, out of all kinds of thoughts, would not like to believe that Lu Jinting really took a fancy to Mucheng, such a humble little girl.


    Yu Jingying curled her lips. "Let''s go and have a look. Isn''t it clear?"


    Holding Mucheng, Yu Jingying goes to the stars with her.


    And the arrival of Mucheng, let some people start to be impetuous.


    When I was free, Mucheng was caught and asked, "were you really with Mr. Lu last night?"


    Mucheng blinked innocently, then laughed, "why, do you really think Mr. Lu likes me? Ah ha ha ha How is that possible? After I was dragged out, Mr. Lu was very upset by the noise, so he drove me away impatiently, so that I could escape and keep my boyfriend safe. "


    After hearing Mucheng''s words, many people first drew corners of their mouths, and then smiled, "so it is!"


    And their hearts all kinds of thoughts, Mucheng can guess.


    It''s nothing more than "it''s impossible for Mr. Lu to see such a little girl",


    "what''s good about Mucheng? It must be that Mr. Shanglu drank too much last night and saw too much."


    "if Mucheng can be seen by Mr. Lu, I''m sure I can. I''ll try my best to get closer to Mr. Lu in the future."


    "A thousand yuan is a joke, but even if it''s a thousand yuan, I have to talk to Mr. Lu. Even if it''s a night, I''m definitely worth it."


    Mucheng thought of this. The villain in in his heart was already laughing wildly and beating the ground. Until the people around her dispersed, she didn''t laugh uncontrollably.


    But Yu Jingying stood by with her hands on her chest, looked at Mucheng''s smile and shook her head. "If they knew the real relationship between you and Mr. Lu in the future, would they want to kill you if they thought you played with them like this today?"


    Mucheng''s smile stopped immediately, and he pulled his hair awkwardly, "cough Heaven knows you know me. "


    "Well, I wanted to kill you when I knew the truth. But who''s got you backed up by men? "


    Mucheng listens to this, loves to listen to, the Jiao Jiao Jiao laughs.


    Yu Jingying turns her eyes directly, but she doesn''t want to say anything more. The girl who saved money is still proud.


    After turning around and leaving, Mucheng smiled and returned to his seat with coffee.


    Just busy before long, song Anyi called.


    "You can do it, Mucheng. You have fun."


    Yes, Yan Kai must have told aunt with a big mouth.


    "What? They gave me a surprise attack. You said I didn''t deserve to play together at that time. Can I really give it up? Then I don''t want to do any more exercises? "


    "Do you have any more discipline?"


    Song Anyi doubted directly, "as long as you and Lu Jinting look like meat and hemp, they have already left."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng didn''t retort, only laughing.


    "Laugh, and you will know how to giggle. Look at your sweet appearance with Lu Jinting now. I''m ashamed of you. The city will play. However, it is better to return to the good, and there should be some vigilance. How can I say that someone said recently that Xia Yu and Lu Jinting are close to each other? Lu Jinting is not playing with you while secretly preparing for engagement and marriage, right? This kind of bridge is not without it. ""Is it? That must not be true. "


    Mucheng is very confident, "aunty, you know that Xia Yu, the woman and her mother, must have made this kind of rumor and disturbed the audience."


    "You believe in Lu Jinting."


    "Of course, since we are together, we will give me trust."


    Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth, "the man you like is very lucky."


    "Oh, I''m not that good." Mucheng was modest.


    "I''m not saying hello. I''m saying you''re stupid and easy to cheat. Of course, you''re lucky."


    Mucheng is speechless, can you chat well?


    "Auntie, I''ll hang up if I''m ok!"


    "Hang up what? I haven''t said anything about the business yet. Forget it. When you get off work, come here and I''ll tell you. "


    Song Anyi hung up before Mucheng asked him what was the matter.


    Mucheng is helpless. I don''t know if it''s hard for the people who listen to him?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, due to classes, Mucheng left the star after lunch in the staff restaurant at noon and borrowed to go to song Anyi''s shop first.


    Song Anyi is busy. He comes to see Mucheng, but sees her taking selfies on her mobile phone, and then sends them out.


    "The meat is numb. It''s enough, you know? It''s too tired of being crooked. Be careful men are tired of it. "


    "No, not really. I''m letting uncle Lu find my beauty a little bit. Although I''m not the most beautiful, I''m patient. And I often send good-looking self portraits to let uncle Lu feel a little bit. In fact, I am also very beautiful


    "Perverse reason!"


    "This is the truth! I call it imperceptible, moistening things silently. When Uncle Lu doesn''t respond, he will find that in his heart, I am the most beautiful. "


    "Come on, you''ve been showing me your love for a long time."


    "Haha By the way! Well, I know that show love is enough. You can tell me what you want to talk to me about? "


    After Song Anyi sat down, he was silent for a while, and then he said, "that man really looked for me and met me."


    Mucheng was not surprised. "Oh, what did you say?"


    "I''m asking about you, but I''ve been trying to find out if you have a boyfriend."

 Chapter 189

    "Does he know about you and Lu Jinting?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know if you want to test me? Besides, if he wants to know, he just needs to find someone to investigate. What does that mean? "


    Mucheng was silent for a moment. "He asked me if I had a boyfriend before. I didn''t tell him. I choked him. He left. "


    Two people, at the same time silence down.


    They are all wondering whether this man knows or doesn''t know, and what does this inquiry mean?


    It took a long time for song Anyi to think about it. He was not sure. "He should not know, or he is not sure. Of course, I don''t investigate myself, which is probably his little shame. I didn''t find someone to investigate you. "


    Mucheng turned away his mouth and said, "where is his shame? Even if someone investigates me, I''m not afraid. However, I mean, you said that he found such a good son-in-law for Xia Yu, but suddenly I cut off his beard. If he knew that, he would not be angry? Or is he doubting, so as to let me go? "


    Song Anyi shook his head. "What you think is too complicated. I don''t think so. Maybe, it''s just that he''s old and suddenly thinks of caring about you? "


    "Chuckle --"


    Mucheng chuckled, "no matter what he thinks, how he loves, even if he knows it. Lu Jinting belongs to me, which is the established fact. "


    "Yes, it''s yours. No one says it''s not yours!"


    "Hum." Mucheng wrinkled his nose and said, "this is my man. If you rob me, I will not be polite."


    When he said this, Mucheng also bared his teeth. It seems that he is really a bully who takes over her bones. If he really comes to rob her bones, he will attack the enemy directly.


    Song Anyi laughed, patted Mucheng and waved his paws. "OK, you''re a dog?"


    "Yes, I''m a dog. I''ll kill all the enemies who want to rob my man. I''ll let them bite on the neck, the main artery..."


    "Stop dreaming." Song Anyi interrupts Mucheng''s fierce imagination, "the best way is for you to just pee and make a special mark and taste on Lu Jinting."


    Mucheng listens to it and says, "Oh, auntie, how disgusting are you? I''m not a real puppy. "


    "It''s not a real puppy. You can also put your mark on it. Let women know that Lu Jinting is your man."


    So, is it still open?


    Mucheng is silent, Dudu lips, not talking.


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng''s silence and doesn''t say much, "aren''t you going to class? Come on, don''t be late. "


    Mucheng just got up, packed up and left the store.


    When she was on the bus, she thought a lot for a while. In fact, her mood was not as good as what she had just shown, but also a little depressed.


    Think of their own robbed things, robbed a lot of happiness, and finally lost more.


    Now she has Lu Jinting, who likes and loves him.


    At least, this is what Xia Yu wants, isn''t it? But she didn''t get it.


    Mucheng is in a good mood when he thinks of this, and then gradually becomes more and more brilliant, even a little complacent and happy.


    I can''t help but say to myself, Mucheng, this can''t be robbed any more. I will seize it to the death.


    The lure of all the industries of Xia Yu''s Wen family did not move Lu Jinting after all.


    She had never been to the imperial court since she had put down the bait that day.


    She thought the temptation was big enough, and she was also determined. She didn''t go to the imperial court to brush her sense of existence as before, but was waiting for Lu Jinting to contact herself, and then she could find her pride again.


    But after so many days, Xia Yu not only didn''t get back his pride, but also watched Lu Jinting take a woman to pass by with her own eyes, and even turned a blind eye to herself.


    Although she didn''t see who the woman was, how many good things could she have for the woman she took away in Jinding?


    He even wanted such a woman and didn''t want to be himself, which made Xia Yu really can''t swallow this tone.


    This kind of thing, she also dare not tell her parents, the father certainly hopes that he will make further efforts, but the mother, probably can only resent his own incompetence, right?


    Xia Yu doesn''t want to face this situation, so this kind of unwillingness makes her feel bitter and jealous, but she doesn''t know what to do at all.


    And here she also came to the imperial court group, not in the name of work, but in her personal identity as Xia Yu.


    And this identity, let her wait, change more long.A woman who has nothing special to Lu Jinting has to wait for Lu Jinting to finish, just like the most ordinary people.


    In the reception room, Xia Yu, who was to be mad, was finally allowed to see Lu Jinting before his patience was exhausted.


    Xia Yu is sitting opposite to Lu Jinting. He does not lift his head. He is busy with his work. He is cold and heartless.


    But that''s what she saw.


    How eccentric the creator is to let the man in front of him be so perfect.


    Such a perfect man, belonging to any woman, is not fair.


    But I have the chance to be close to him and more likely to be his wife.


    Xia Yu has been proud of this for a long time.


    "Brother Lu......"


    Xia Yu is pressing the excitement in his heart and imagining the excitement when this man belongs to himself.


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes coldly, but with only one look, she was indifferent and cold, which directly seeped into Xia Yu''s heart. She couldn''t help shivering.


    Xia Yu''s eyes twinkled rapidly, eyes drooped, and his heart leaped a little faster.


    She is always afraid of this. There is no doubt about the perfect temptation of this man. But those deep eyes, too, have always frightened her and dare not to be right.


    When Xia Yu''s frightened eyes twinkled, Lu Jinting''s sharp eyebrows caught a touch of imperceptible irony.


    "Miss Xia, speak up."


    Xia Yu raised her eyes in contradiction and looked at Lu Jinting, who was busy again. She was relieved and said, "brother Lu, did you think about my proposal last time?"


    Lu Jinting''s cold thin lips were slightly hooked. He glanced at Xia Yu. "Does Miss Xia always use Wen''s property to find men?"


    "No..."


    Such sarcasm, Xia Yu all recognized, her face embarrassed hurriedly denied, "I do not have this meaning."


    "It doesn''t matter if it means that. I mean, I hope Miss Xia has figured it out for the last time. I have no idea about Miss Xia. Now, or later, do you understand? I hope Miss Xia will keep in mind that this is my last announcement. "

 Chapter 190

    "Why? Brother Lu, what can I do badly? "


    Xia Yu really doesn''t understand. Isn''t Lu Jinting happy because of her initiative?


    Why do you push her out like this?


    Lu Jinting''s eyes fell on Xia Yu. She really had doubts about why she was not accepted.


    So this woman, how self righteous, is not in her heart, no man can escape her charm?


    This is not the first time Lu Jinting has met such a woman.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are more and more dark, thick, cold and suffocating.


    Xia Yu subconsciously wants to move and escape, but she can only hold the handrail tightly and paint red nails. Because of her strength, she will almost be broken, only because of Lu Jinting''s sudden release of intimidating pressure.


    At this time, Xia Yu suddenly regretted why he had come here and why he had been obsessed with his mind.


    In the fear and trembling of Xia Yu, this time I really regret why I have to beg for help.


    Completely forgotten, she before in the heart to Lu Jinting this man''s want to possess the mind.


    It seems that after seeing enough of Xia Yu''s fear, Lu Jinting began to speak with his voice as sharp as an ice blade.


    "Miss Xia, I said, I have a girlfriend."


    "I I know. "


    At this time, Xia Yu''s brain seemed to be very dull. For a long time, he thought of what he was going to say. "But what can I do better than your girlfriend? Can she give you what I have? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting sneers, and Xia Yu shrinks his neck.


    "Miss Xia, my girlfriend can give me more than you think."


    Xia Yu is surprised, "she, can you tell me which family she is?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. This woman is really stupid.


    In her mind, the value of a woman can only be measured by money and family background?


    Lu Jinting''s contempt made Xia Yu''s face more embarrassed.


    "You don''t need to know."


    Xia Yu clenched her teeth, but at last she didn''t hold on. She got up and said, "excuse me."


    Then leave quickly.


    It wasn''t until he left the imperial court group and sat in the car that Xia Yu held himself. For a long time, he didn''t recover from the fright and cold just now.


    Then she lies in front of the steering wheel and slowly finds her reason.


    She took out the makeup mirror from her bag, put on makeup again, and looked at her beautiful face. How could Lu Jinting not like it?


    What kind of woman is his girlfriend, who can make him refuse even himself?


    Xia Yu looks at her appearance for a long time. She throws away Lu Jinting''s frightening black eyes. Even if she loses, she needs to know where she lost.


    After driving away from the imperial court group, Xia Yu went home directly.


    Xia qinya went out for shopping, while Wen Yongliang himself was reading in the cool Pavilion in the yard.


    Xia Yu went to Wen Yongliang and sat down. Without waiting for her father to ask, she said, "Dad, I was rejected by Lu Jinting again. And it''s ruthless. "


    Wen Yongliang put down the book in his hand, drank the tea beside him, and looked at his daughter, "Xiaoyu, what do you want to do?"


    "Dad, I want to know who is Lu Jinting''s girlfriend? Even if I''m rejected, I need to know where I lost. "


    Wen Yongliang shook his head. "It has nothing to do with women."


    "No, Dad, maybe you know men, but you don''t know women. Please help me, help me to find out who Lu Jinting''s girlfriend is. "


    Check out Lu Jinting''s girlfriend?


    Wen didn''t reply immediately. Xia Yu was waiting for his father''s response nervously.


    "If you find out who it is, you are not as good as others, you can give up? If there is no good girl, what will you do? "


    Xia Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "if it''s not as good as her, I will naturally admit defeat. After all, a man like Lu Jinting should match a better woman. And if it''s not as good as me, how can I give up? Even if I am willing to admit defeat, I''m afraid many people are not willing. What''s more, why don''t you like my woman? Can you agree with me again? In the end, there will be all kinds of problems, so their chances of being together will not be too great. I will still fight for it. "


    Wen Yongliang smiled and shook his head, but did not speak.


    "Dad, what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? "


    "No mistake, but do you think of emotion as a competition?"When Xia Yu heard the words, he was speechless and frowned.


    Wen Yongliang looked at his daughter''s beautiful face, which was similar to his wife''s, and thought that when he first fell in love with her, he thought she was beautiful.


    For the average man, beauty is the first important factor to impress a man. Of course, love a woman, love not only her beauty, but also the soul. However, as a man, he knows that if a woman does not have a good appearance, unless there is enough time to give them a chance to live a long time, otherwise, no matter how beautiful the soul is, it is useless to look bad.


    He thought that Xia Yu could have an advantage, but he didn''t want to. He underestimated Lu Jinting.


    In reality, Lu Jinting is not an ordinary man.


    There must be a lot of beautiful women around him. Of course, the appearance of Xia Yu is not outstanding.


    In this way, it is not so easy to make Xia Yu shine in Lu Jinting''s eyes.


    "Emotion is not a competition, but since you want to know, I will check it for you."


    Xia Yu smiled and said to his father, "thank you, Dad. I know, Dad loves me the most. "


    Wen Yongliang patted Xia Yu on the back of his hand and said lovingly, "you are my father''s daughter. Can you do without my father''s pain? It''s just that Lu Jinting''s father wants you to marry him, and you are satisfied with him. But if the result is unsatisfactory, dad also hopes you don''t have any resentment. Originally, love matters also pay attention to fate, you know? "


    Xia Yu nodded, but she didn''t think so.


    If she can''t succeed, it''s unrealistic to see whether she has the strength and what fate.


    When dad is old, he will believe in these illusory things in his heart. Especially in today''s society, marriage can''t be solved by fate. If he works hard, he may succeed, no matter whether the man has a woman or not.


    Like a mother is not a living example?


    But in front of Wen Yongliang, she would not talk about her father''s past. Although he loves his daughter, in his feelings, no one can use this to pierce the surface of his happiness.


    Even the mother never dared to bring up the past emotional disputes in front of her father.


    This is the man. In Xia Yu''s opinion, men are all like fathers, without exception.


    Even if such as Lu Jinting, but now Lu Jinting has not shown it, where in the world is there any single man?

 Chapter 191

    After Lu Yining worries about his son, he also worries about his younger brother.


    Although Lu Jinting doesn''t need her to worry at all, such a brother can''t let Lu Min and her son get cheap without worrying about him.


    So, Lu Yining still didn''t rest assured and found Lu Jinting.


    Looking at Lu Jinting, who is still busy and serious, Lu Yining is always proud to be her sister every time.


    The younger brother was smart and different from others since he was a child. Later, he founded the imperial court group and directly incorporated Lu family into it. Lu family has him, so the development is better. Similarly, such an excellent man is not only a business talent, but also a man with unique appearance and temperament. He is a dragon among people in all aspects.


    It''s such a brother, Lu Yining always thinks, how excellent a woman can be worthy of him?


    If it wasn''t as perfect as him, she wouldn''t agree.


    However, the reality is that even if it is not perfect, like Xia Yu, she also hopes that Lu Jinting can accept it, at least Xia Yu is barely matched.


    Thinking of the girl who fought with Yang cancan, that''s not good.


    "Jin Ting, how can I listen? It''s said that you and Xia Yu are close to each other? Don''t even tell my sister, you''re too low-key about such a good thing, aren''t you? "


    Lu Yining is listening to the rumors outside. Although she doesn''t think it''s reliable, she still uses this to test.


    Is it true? We can know it from Lu Jinting.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting finally looked up, cold eyebrows, micro Cu, dark eyes, cold flash.


    "What can I do with Xia Yu?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that you are going to have a wedding ceremony. All the friends come to ask me. I don''t know yet. Isn''t that true? "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed coldly. "Elder sister, I said my decision in the old house last time. The people outside don''t know, don''t you know? "


    " I know, but I think a girl like Xia Yu, you... "


    For the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, Lu Yining holds back what he will say next.


    Later, she asked, "last time I saw the girl named Mucheng. She said to me, she''s your girlfriend. "


    Lu Yining is clearly testing, but Lu Jinting is very direct to her affirmation.


    "She is."


    Lu Yining immediately frowned discontentedly. "Jinting, that girl, is she a student of Jiangcheng university? It''s an ordinary student. It''s reasonable to say that, but -- "


    " elder sister. "


    Lu Jinting coldly cut off Lu Yining''s "but" and didn''t give her the chance to express what she wanted to say.


    Lu Yining, who is the eldest sister, can''t bear such cold sight.


    "Between me and Mucheng, no, but."


    "You -" Lu Yining was a little surprised and angry. "Well, I can''t care about your love. But you can''t be too late in getting married. "


    "Marriage does not exclude me from marrying Mucheng."


    Lu Jinting said another thing, which made Lu Yining almost speechless.


    Marriage, the object may also be the little girl named Mucheng?


    How can I?


    Lu Yining was directly angry and opposed, "no, I absolutely disagree. That wench, in addition to being younger, should have no appearance, ability or family background. She is not worthy to be our Lu''s daughter-in-law at all. "


    These words, in exchange for Lu Jinting sharp eyes pressure.


    Lu Yining is even more unhappy. For a woman, do I still make such cold and fierce eyes with elder sister?


    "Jinting, I want to say if you are not happy. The wife of the president of the imperial court group and the young wife of the Lu family can''t be that girl. What is her family background? I don''t have much experience. I don''t care if I don''t help you. Such a woman will definitely delay you in social occasions in the future.


    Don''t say you don''t care, your woman of Lu Jinting is a woman hiding at home all her life?


    Look at me. Before I married your brother-in-law, I was innocent just for love? But how much have I changed since I married him? Even if I was born in Lu family, I was forced to learn many things after I got married. What I had to face and experience changed me. What''s more, it''s a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    Now you still dote on her, but after that, she will drag you back outside, and you will come home after a hard day to coax you. Do you think it''s realistic? "


    Lu Yining said so much in one breath, and Lu Jinting was silent.


    I don''t know if he can hear it, but Lu Yining doesn''t think this silence has no effect.Later, Lu Yining lowered his voice and softened it, "Jin Ting, I didn''t mean to target that girl. I''m for you and for her. Are you sure she can accept the so-called grand life?


    In the life of a rich family, it''s not the bright and luxurious life that outsiders think. As much brilliance as there is, we have to bear as much responsibility and pressure.


    As a young girl, she has no sense and no big setbacks. Facing such a life, she may regret it. It''s not good for you to regret at that time.


    How about you, you are willing to let such a naive girl bear that pressure, and finally change completely? But if you can''t bear it, then she will still know nothing about the world. Can you guarantee that you can take care of her as well as you do now after two, three or even ten years? "


    It has to be said that Lu Yining''s analysis is very thorough.


    Lu Jintang understands what elder sister said. She is also the core of reality.


    If the people next to you are really shaken by Lu Yining''s very penetrating words.


    But Lu Jinting is not an outsider. His will is not strong enough for ordinary people to shake, no matter at any time or against any problem.


    He made up his mind. Few people can change his mind.


    "Elder sister, will she accept this life? I will ask. As for how to live this kind of life in the future, I don''t need to worry. If I choose someone, she''ll have it if I don''t think about it. "


    Lu Yining is speechless.


    So, for a long time, these words are useless to Lu Jinting.


    Moreover, Lu Jinting is a bully. Even if Mucheng doesn''t want to, he can force others.


    Although, she felt that Lu Jinting could really do such a thing.


    Lu Yining hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    When I finally left, I reminded Lu Jinting, "although it''s your choice, you should be more careful over the old man''s side, especially the woman Lu Min, who has some thoughts. You don''t need me to say you know."

 Chapter 192

    Lu Yining''s efforts, Mucheng certainly will not know.


    Because the last time I played with Lu Jinting, Xiang Hao, the young master, had to take her out to meet Lu Jinting. So after class, she was accepted by Lu Jinting and went to Xiang Hao''s invitation.


    However, when he was still in the car, Mucheng threw himself into Lu Jinting''s arms and tightly grasped the waist of the landing Jinting. He just wanted to leave.


    Lu Jinting is loved by the little girl. She leans back lazily, and the big hand is slowly touching the little girl''s back.


    However, it''s a little too much for the little girl to be such a stickler.


    "What? Miss me


    Voice with a few lazy, low magnetic asked.


    Mucheng answered and said honestly, "yes, and I''ve been thinking that if you were robbed by someone else, I would be very uncomfortable. I''ve been in a trance all day."


    Then Mucheng raised his head, looked at Lu Jinting, blinked innocent big eyes, and was so pitiful and lovely, "Uncle Lu, you see how much I care about you!"


    "Well, darling!"


    Lu Jinting''s thumb brushed her little face, and her thin lips were slightly hooked.


    "That''s it?"


    Mucheng was not satisfied with his light response, and Dudu lip said, "you have to say something to me!"


    "Say what?"


    "What are you talking about? I said before, coax my girlfriend. What do you say? Do you want me to remind you? "


    Lu Jintang laughed, his fingers slipped, pinched her chin, bowed, pecked her lips with thin lips, and then retreated.


    "I''m glad you care so much about me."


    "And then?" Mucheng is confused.


    That''s not the only word, is it?


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "what else do you want to hear?"


    Mucheng''s little face broke down, twisted his head, looked elsewhere, and expressed his unhappiness to Lu Jinting in body language.


    Lu Jinting didn''t care about her little twists. She kneaded her small head, bent over her body, with a deep and mellow voice, and brushed her earlobe.


    Mucheng doesn''t want to be influenced by him. He just covers his ears with his fingers and doesn''t want to be disturbed by him.


    After that, Mucheng thought that Lu Jinting would do anything more. As a result, he let her go and didn''t say anything. There was no movement behind him.


    Mucheng was stupefied for a while. He was dissatisfied with all kinds of things. Although he scratched his heart and scratched his lungs, he wanted to turn around and see what Lu Jinting''s face looked like.


    But for a long time, the car is still quiet, Mucheng can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Don''t you get angry?


    Really angry?


    Is she too much? Are you proud of your pet?


    In Mucheng''s heart, he was just thinking.


    At last, the car stopped and reached its destination. Seeing that it was about to get off, Mucheng suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Jinting. His indifferent eyes reflected Mucheng''s uneasiness.


    Lu Jintang finally raised a smile, and the indifference between the eyebrows blossomed rapidly. He pinched the little girl''s cheek. "Don''t you get angry?"


    Mucheng is still frowning. He is really unhappy with Lu Jinting.


    Women most need to coax, rather than air like this.


    This is myself. I won''t turn against him. I really want to meet other women. I can''t stand to break up long ago waiting for her anger to subside.


    Although she has told Lu Jinting that her girlfriend needs to be coaxed, it is clear that Lu Jinting will not use this method at all, or do not want to use it.


    Mucheng wants to teach her boyfriend to be a three good boyfriend, which seems impossible.


    Mucheng feels sorry for such a failure.


    Big eyes looked at Lu Jinting, filled with all kinds of complicated thoughts, and finally calmed down, and said to Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, your personality is too strong. I understand that if I want to transform you, I''d better change myself and cater to you."


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "How to say?"


    Mucheng''s little hand touched his sword eyebrow and pulled the corners of his mouth. "I tried to make you a man who would coax his girlfriend, but you see, it didn''t work. You don''t understand to coax me, but this kind of thing, you can''t do it, can''t you? "


    Lu Jinting''s laughter, low from the throat overflow, the voice often so touched her heart.


    Big hands caressed her back like placating, "if you want me to do it, I''ll do it."


    Mucheng pushes away his close face, "but you can''t really do it. Forget it. "


    "Give up?"Mucheng shrugs. "Give up. However, although it''s not for you to coax, you can''t always rely on me to like you and always let me compromise and coax you. That''s enough! "


    Finish saying, Mu Cheng opens the door to get off, gave Lu Jinting a Ao Jiao''s figure.


    Lu Jinting gets off the bus and catches up with Mucheng in a few steps. The big one takes her waist and goes forward.


    Mucheng raised his head and looked at Lu Jinting''s cold face. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Lu Jinting didn''t know why, but his deep eyesight also caught a smile that was not easy to detect.


    Mucheng flat lips, very unkind Tucao, "make complaints about it!"


    Two people walked into the elevator, no one else, Lu Jinting gave Mucheng "sulao" two words, also directly gave practice.


    When they walked into the box, Xiang Hao watched Mucheng''s little face red and his lips purplish red, which seemed to be moistened.


    But Lu Jinting, the whole person''s air conditioning has scattered many, between the eyebrow and the eye, has many minutes of gentleness.


    Xiang Hao is very direct tut voice, tease them, "three elder brothers, niece, you really don''t waste time love ah, look at my niece''s small face, oh, very gorgeous."


    "What is your niece? Don''t identify relatives. Your name is niece on this side, and your name is brother San on the other side. I''m sorry. "


    Song Anyi is also brought by Yan Kai. She is unhappy with Xiang Hao all the time. Listening to Xiang Hao''s name, she is not happy.


    Xiang Hao didn''t care about the address problem, but smiled and said, "three brothers don''t mind, what do you mind? Didn''t you listen to my niece''s address for my third brother? This is the interest of the third brother, isn''t it? "


    This sentence said, originally embarrassed Mucheng, the direct face is redder, the small congested face, bright and dripping red, at a loss.


    "Poof - hahaha..."


    Xiang Hao chuckles rudely. Mucheng can only rely on his own man to hide in his arms and block these people from making rude jokes.


    Lu Jintang patted Mucheng''s back and looked at Xiang Hao coldly.


    Xiang Hao shut up. Lu Jinting sat down with Mucheng in his arms and ate first.


    However, just now I teased them. Next, Xiang Hao was tortured by the two people.


    Although, he knew that these two people were masters of dog abuse.

 Chapter 193

    Don''t you just have a meal?


    Do you use it like this?


    Take a bite of rice, look at Lu Jinting, or which one is delicious, and tell him to share it.


    Or, Lu Jinting turns what Mucheng likes to eat to her face. Those eyes, which are always cold, are always spoiled when looking at Mucheng. Even if Mucheng does an action, when she likes to eat, her eyes are squinting, and when she talks to people, Lu Jinting''s eyes are constantly falling on her.


    Xiang Hao really noticed that even when Lu Jinting was chatting with them, his eyes would sweep past.


    Tut Tut, it''s a love that''s completely silent, even if it''s not shown, even if it''s not said, it''s true love.


    Xiang Hao never thought that one day, Lu Jinting, such a cold hearted man, would have such a side.


    I''m really not afraid of men''s ruthlessness, just afraid of heartless men''s affection.


    Every move, a look in the eyes all hide the unbearable gentleness.


    After having dinner, several people changed places to play. Xiang Hao said that he would never play mahjong with this pair again. The last time he was abused, he changed the occasion and went to Jiuge''s bar to play.


    This is my own place. It''s not so messy as the bar. It''s just right for drinking and playing.


    Xiang Hao soon chose a woman to accompany him to appease his abused sweetheart.


    Mucheng always sits next to Lu Jinting. Usually, he is not allowed to drink. But now on this occasion, Lu Jinting is watching, so he has lifted the ban a little.


    In particular, Lu Jinting, with a glass, reached Mucheng''s mouth and deliberately coaxed her to drink.


    Mucheng took a sip, smashed it, smashed it, "it tastes good, is it wine? Isn''t the degree high? "


    Lu Jintang slightly hooked his lips and breathed softly beside her little ears, "drink more if you like."


    Mucheng just wanted to take the glass and drink it himself, but Lu Jinting didn''t agree.


    She didn''t know why she looked up. "Give me a drink. If you don''t, how can I drink?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything. He took a sip, then held the girl''s chin and stuck his mouth on it.


    When Mucheng is released, it''s too late to blame Lu Jinting, so he is scared by the burning eyes of the people around him.


    Mucheng''s face is red. He has no face to see people. The first reaction is to jump into Lu Jinting''s arms and bury his face. He pretends to die like an ostrich.


    Hearing their impolite laughter, Mucheng fingers, on Lu Jinting''s waist, wring it hard to vent his dissatisfaction and shyness.


    This side is very busy, not far away, looking at their Han Ziheng, looking at Mucheng and Lu Jinting''s intimate, thoughtful smile.


    Soon, with his glass in his hand, he got up and went to their side.


    "What a coincidence, brothers."


    Han Ziheng said hello with a smile and sat down. Xiang Hao picked up his eyebrow and gave Han Ziheng a warning, believing that he knew what he meant.


    When Mucheng saw Han Ziheng in Lu Jinting''s arms, he had a look of awe in his eyes, and then he still stuck to Jin Ting''s chest and ignored others.


    Other several people all know Han Ziheng, said a few words, introduced a few people, but it''s Mucheng''s turn, Han Ziheng still smiles very obscure.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss mu."


    Mucheng looks at Han Ziheng''s smile, which makes her uncomfortable.


    That night, Han Ziheng''s smile was more difficult than it is now, and his eyes almost peeled him off.


    Just now, in front of Lu Jinting, Han Ziheng quickly takes back his eyes and doesn''t dare to stare at himself. But Mucheng''s intuition is that Han Ziheng came here on purpose.


    It''s not just to say hello to these people, it seems there are other purposes.


    However, Mucheng will not take the initiative to expose the knowledge of Han Ziheng, but is still the quiet little girl who relies on landing in Jinting.


    Han Ziheng is more familiar with Xiang Hao, so it''s necessary to sit with him, of course, with the girls around him.


    Talk about their topics, eating, drinking and playing. Finally, when it comes to work, Han Ziheng playfully put in a so-called hot IP, so he also hooked up with the beautiful author of others and shared his fun with the innocent woman with Xiang Hao.


    Mucheng listened and scolded these scum men in her heart. In fact, women clearly knew that they were playing for such rich young men, and they thought they were the terminator. They had to rush to be played.


    Men and women are so unreliable.


    It''s still her uncle Lu. It''s cold, but I don''t play with women.


    Mucheng whispered in Lu Jinting''s ear to express his satisfaction, "Uncle Lu, you are the best. What kind of disease are they likely to have when they play with women and are dangerous? "Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and looked at the little girl''s eyes, which were full of admiration and love.


    The thin lips are slightly hooked. The big hands on her waist hold her tightly, bend over, and stick to the little girl''s cheek, making a magnetic sound.


    "Chengcheng, would you like some more wine?"


    Why is the topic jumping on drinking again?


    She thought, "have a drink, it''s good to drink."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting chuckles. The little girl is half conscious and half unclear. She knows what she is doing, but her head is a little out of control.


    Look at the greedy look that she wants to drink. If she doesn''t control well, she can really be a little drunk.


    However, with him watching, drinking more and seeing her on the other side, this became Lu Jinting''s fun again.


    He poured another glass of wine, took it, and handed it to Mucheng''s lips. Her lips were open, and she drank several mouthfuls.


    "Oh, Chengcheng, do you want to drink sweet water?"


    Song Anyi looks at his niece drinking it. It''s a pleasure, but Lu Jinting smiles deliberately. It''s really helpless.


    Everyone can see that this interest is intentional.


    However, song Anyi can''t help but open her mouth. The girl is totally not wary of Lu Jinting. She''s honest not to let her drink. But in front of Lu Jinting, what she drinks is reassuring.


    After Mucheng finished drinking, he looked up at her and smiled foolishly, "it''s good to drink, it''s OK, it won''t be drunk."


    "Pooh - hahaha..."


    The silly little girl''s cheeks were reddish and her eyes were blinking, but she was quite lovely and beautiful.


    But song Anyi was reluctant to admit that the girl was from her own family, so she had no choice but to help her forehead.


    Lu Jinting hugged the head of the little girl who didn''t know what they were laughing at to her arms, held her small chin, and the voice of coaxing moved over Mucheng''s heart in a low voice.


    "Chengcheng, do you like it?"

 Chapter 194

    Mucheng smiles at Lu Jinting''s cold face.


    Small hand touch to his face, opening, but also with a little spoony smile, "Uncle Lu so handsome, of course like."


    "Poof --"


    Xiang Hao''s smile was stopped in time by Lu Jinting''s eyes, but the wine still didn''t stop him. He covered his mouth and choked it hard.


    Mucheng looks at other people. They all smile, but they dare not laugh too freely.


    Her mouth was now uncontrolled, and she said to them, "what are you laughing at? Isn''t uncle Lu so handsome? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Song Anyi turned his eyes and said, "yes, your uncle Lu is the most handsome."


    Mucheng smiled with satisfaction. He put his arm around Lu Jinting''s neck and said, "Uncle Lu, he is the most handsome."


    Then turn to still smile of a few, "you are not as handsome as Uncle Lu, also playful, not a good man."


    Xiang Hao deliberately teases Mucheng and says, "your uncle Lu is a good man? How can he do that? "


    Lu Jinting did not stop Xiang Hao''s opening. She stroked Mucheng''s hair with her big hands, but her black eyes were deep but spoiled. It seemed that she was waiting for Mucheng''s answer.


    "He''s fine. He''s fine everywhere. But I won''t tell you. If I tell you, what will you do if you come to rob him?"


    "We don''t rob." Xiang Hao said with a smile. "Tell us."


    "Really don''t rob?"


    She also firmly holds Lu Jinting''s neck, carefully afraid that they covet their men.


    Then I think about it. Mucheng''s eyes turn. Finally, he opens his lips and smiles, "hahahaha You think I''m stupid. I won''t tell you. Ha ha ha... "


    Well, I''m so alert when I''m drunk.


    Of course, she wasn''t really stupid. She hugged Lu Jinting and put a kiss on his face. "Uncle Lu, it''s not just that women are terrible. Men are so terrible. They want to steal you."


    "Poof - hahahaha..."


    All of a sudden, it was song Anyi who laughed.


    It''s so interesting to sweep Xiang Hao''s miserable expression.


    Even Jiang Muri, who always had a dim expression, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shit, what are you laughing at?"


    Xiang Hao became angry. "I''m a straight man, very straight. Third brother, don''t think about it! "


    Song Anyi can''t help but chime in again, "explanation is cover up. I said it''s no wonder these brothers always stick to Mr. landing, so, so... "


    Then the next words, not finished, but the meaning is very clear.


    "Song Anyi, shut up, I''m a straight man, straight man..."


    "Pooh..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiang Hao becomes angry and angry. He drinks angrily at the people, but he still laughs.


    Although they really know it''s a joke, it''s a man, no, a straight man, and they can''t stand it.


    He looked at Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting''s quiet eyes made Xiang Hao not look directly at him.


    Mucheng, the culprit, smiled contentedly and said to Xiang Hao, "don''t look, uncle Lu is mine. You''d better find someone else. "


    "Shit!"


    Xiang Hao can''t stand it. He just blurs out. To show that he is a very straight girl, he grabs the girl beside him and kisses him heavily in front of everyone, with angry kisses.


    Xiang Hao kisses angrily over there. Mucheng lips and kisses Lu Jinting''s lips.


    It seems that people are not willing to show weakness, and then like a cute kitten, in his arms, they begin to slowly quiet down, lazy and do not love talking, and do not talk nonsense.


    After kissing Xiang Hao, he hugged the woman and sat down. He looked at Mucheng''s appearance and gnashed his teeth. Next time she woke up, he must find her to settle accounts.


    Everyone looked at the lovely little girl in Lu Jinting''s arms at the moment, and they all laughed.


    Han Ziheng''s eyes couldn''t keep sweeping away, but after being met with a sharp look by Lu Jinting, he touched his nose and smiled, "Lu Sange, Miss Mu is really interesting."


    Xiang Hao immediately frowned, looked at Han Ziheng and threw a warning.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Can''t I praise Miss mu?"


    Han Ziheng seems very magnanimous, but Lu Jinting just now seemed to see through his cold and fierce eyes, which made him a little uneasy.


    Before he could explain anything, Lu Jinting had already picked up Mucheng with his eyes closed and left.Watching them leave, the atmosphere is more relaxed.


    To be honest, although it seems easy just now, after all, Lu Jinting is here. As long as he is there, it may be because of his own prestige. The atmosphere is not really relaxed.


    As soon as he left, Xiang Hao put his arms around the woman and leaned back, saying, "the third brother is too fond of Mucheng."


    "Who does she spoil?"


    Song Anyi sneers, "Mr. Lu is not you. So many women can''t share their love?"


    "That''s not what Miss Song said."


    Han Ziheng retorted, "women, it''s good to be spoiled, but don''t go too far."


    Song Anyi looks at Han Ziheng, a man with bad eyes. He seems to be the same kind of person as Xiang Hao, but Han Ziheng''s eyes are not right, especially when she looks at a woman, which makes her intuition uncomfortable.


    "Hengshao, not all men are the same."


    "Ha ha Yes, brother Yan is certainly not like us. "


    Song Anyi doesn''t say anything, is hugged by Yan Kai, and doesn''t take care of Han Ziheng. This kind of man, it''s better to stay away from him.


    Han Ziheng also seemed to realize that he was not welcome by song Anyi, and he smiled nonchalantly.


    Just in the direction of Lu Jinting''s departure, he smiled deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the next day of drunkenness is the weekend. Mucheng doesn''t have to get up early for class.


    But when she got up like this, her head hurt.


    After sitting up from the bed and humming for a long time, I got out of the bed to wash and leave the room.


    Sister Li immediately brought the sobering soup. After Mucheng drank it, she poured it on the sofa, rubbed her temples, and asked, "has Mr. Li gone to work?"


    Sister Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    Mu Cheng''s unhappy Tucao, "make complaints about life." What are you making so much money for? It''s been a busy weekend. "


    Sister Li chuckled. "Others envy you, but only those close to you know that you are hard-working. It''s still the young lady who loves you, sir. "


    "Yes."


    Mucheng really loves Lu Jinting. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "it''s OK today, Sister Li. You can do something good. I''ll send him rice."


    "That''s very kind of you, miss. I''m sure you''ll be glad to see it off in person. Then I''m going to get a love lunch for Miss right now. "


    So, Sister Li is more interested than Mucheng, so she goes to work quickly.


    However, since it''s a meal delivery, Mucheng also plans to put in a hand. Although she is not very good at it, it''s her own intention to start.

 Chapter 195

    Mucheng went to the imperial court group with "love lunch".


    Familiar with the way to avoid the imperial court company, on the top floor.


    Although I want to give you a surprise, if you want to enter the company, of course, you need to report it. Therefore, Mucheng called Lu Jinting in advance. When he came up with lunch, there was no one here. Mucheng pushed the door directly.


    She took the lunch box and put it on the tea table beside her. Then she ran to Lu Jinting''s table, leaned down, put her hands on her cheeks and smiled.


    "Uncle Lu, you are so pathetic. There is no rest at weekends. "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are just a lift. After seeing the little girl''s smiling face, she looks down again. After a busy life, she puts down her pen and puts the document aside.


    Then he got up, took the little girl by the wrist, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Mucheng quickly opens the lunch box, puts out several dishes, and introduces with a smile, "well, I made this egg, I cut this scallion silk. By the way, I cooked this soup."


    Lu Jinting did not break through the little girl''s careful thinking, took the chopsticks and spoons she handed over, and smiled softly.


    "So, should I say you''re working hard?"


    "Hee hee, actually speaking of hard work, it''s still your hard work."


    Mucheng shakes his head and is modest. "Have a taste, do you have a different taste?"


    Lu Jinting takes a sip of soup first, and Mucheng stares at it, waiting for Lu Jinting''s evaluation.


    As a result, after he drank, Mucheng couldn''t wait, "how about it? How is it? "


    After Lu Jintang''s silence, he replied, "sweet."


    "Alas? It can''t be true? Did I use sugar as salt? It can''t be true? Sister Li didn''t say that. I haven''t even tasted it. "


    Mucheng is really a strange look, and then he tasted it. He stared innocently, "isn''t it sweet? How do you think... "


    Before he finished speaking, his back brain was suddenly buckled and his lips were kissed directly.


    After a while, Lu Jinting let go of the panting little girl. Her thumb touched her lips and her voice was hoarse.


    "Is it sweet?"


    Mucheng eyes such as silk, lips water embellish Yan Hong, Jiao Jiao''s answer, "it is really sweet."


    Then, I couldn''t help giggling, and then I said to Lu Jinting, "I didn''t teach you to make your girlfriend happy, but you opened the door yourself. Do you think I will often come to deliver lunch to you in the future? "


    "Little colored woman."


    "Alas? What, I didn''t come for a kiss. "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "did I say you came to kiss?"


    "You..."


    Mucheng is directly blocked and speechless, and Dudu lips, "hum, eat."


    It''s just a little episode, and Mucheng doesn''t really disturb Lu Jinting''s formal meals. After all, his time is limited, and she doesn''t make any more intimate noises.


    After eating, Mucheng sits lazily on the sofa, and also pulls Lu Jinting to sit together, so that he can relax and rest after eating.


    Lu Jinting leaned against the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, stroked Mucheng''s head with his big hand, and Mucheng lay on his leg, with his mobile phone in his hand, playing xiaoxiaoxiaole little by little. As a result, a quick hand came to the phone, and she directly clicked the answer key.


    Mucheng was stunned and listened.


    The man over there opened his mouth and said, "Chengcheng, tell me, are you with Lu Jinting?"


    Mucheng sat up, his body was extremely flexible, and his relaxed little expression just now turned cold and solemn.


    Lu Jinting originally closed her eyes, because of her sudden action, open.


    Looking at the change of expression on her little face, the dark eyes, the thin and cool eyes are bright and deep.


    And she listened to the little girl''s voice, which was different from the usual charming, and very indifferent and cold.


    He had never seen Mucheng so cold, even when they had a cold war, she was not so cold.


    "You investigate me?"


    Mucheng''s voice is not only cold, but also angry.


    Lu Jinting is very curious about who can make the little girl who has always been pretty clever become like this.


    "Tell me, is it true?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Mucheng sneers, "you are not qualified to manage my affairs."


    "Mucheng!"


    At last, he was angry and called Mucheng directly.


    And Mucheng is not afraid at all. He is not scared. He is very calm and cold. He retorts, "you know my name is Mucheng. My name is mu. So you can''t care who I''m with. Of course, if it violates your commitment and interests to others, ha ha! It has nothing to do with me. "Mucheng''s words, there is something in it, Lu Jinting doesn''t quite understand, but the man at the other end of the phone understands Mucheng''s meaning.


    "So, on purpose?"


    "Ah ~" Mucheng sneered, "you don''t have that face, let me do it on purpose. Don''t judge me by your dirty thinking. "


    The man is silent come down, Mu Cheng also no longer say what, hang up the phone directly.


    Mucheng had a moment''s silence. She seemed to be digesting the anger just now, and Lu Jinting didn''t disturb her or ask her.


    After that, she lay on Lu Jinting''s legs again, one side of her body, and her face was facing out.


    The mobile phone also stopped playing. It was the mood that was obviously destroyed. The small hand grabbed Lu Jinting''s big hand and played for a while, but she never said anything.


    Lu Jinting didn''t ask, until Ji Nan outside knocked on the door and came in, and the paper in his hand brought Mucheng back from the short quiet time.


    Mucheng sighed a little. He didn''t give up. Before Lu Jinting got up, he was in his arms. His arm was around Lu Jinting''s neck. Like a child, a scoundrel lived, but he didn''t let him work.


    "Uncle Lu, how would you like to play with me every day if you don''t go to work?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled and stroked her ear with big hands. "Want to go out and play?"


    Mucheng nods.


    Lu Jinting thought about it, then smiled and said nothing.


    Mucheng lies on his chest, Dudu mouth, rub for a while, or cleverly let him go.


    "Well, go ahead and do it. I want to take a nap. "


    Lu Jinting just patted Mucheng''s head, got up, went to the back of his desk, and Mucheng, skipping to his back lounge, before entering the door, also deliberately flew a kiss, "Uncle Lu, work hard, come on, come on!"


    The last one is Lin Zhiling''s refuelling. She can''t help laughing. She sneaks into the lounge with her mouth covered and a smile.


    As soon as Mucheng enters, he falls into the big bed, grabs the pillow and lies on his stomach. He can close his eyes, but he is not as happy as before.


    What a disappointment!


    I don''t know what kind of trouble she will face next.

 Chapter 196

    After a nap, Mucheng felt as if he had slept for a long time.


    Drowsy, always want to open eyes, but always can not open the appearance.


    It''s not easy to wake up. I feel it''s hard to sleep. When I get out of bed, I open the door directly.


    Lu Jinting is not in the office. She turns back and washes her face. That''s the spirit.


    Looking at the time, it turns out that three hours have passed. Before long, we can wait for Lu Jinting to go home from work together.


    Sitting in Lu Jinting''s office chair, I took out the iPad from my backpack, played a game, and began to draw.


    After focusing on the appearance, even Lu Jinting walked in and didn''t notice.


    Until both sides of the body are covered by him, Mucheng looks up and looks at the man''s cold and perfect face standing on the big desk in front of him.


    Mucheng''s little face immediately brightened up, smiling, the whole expression, because the smile, eyebrows, eyes and corners of the mouth are curved, showing special cute.


    Looking at such a shiny little face, Lu directly bowed his head and pecked at her lips. Two people, across the big desk, kissed each other tenderly.


    For a while, Mucheng''s neck was a little sour. She pushed Lu Jinting gently, and the two were separated.


    Mucheng quickly covers his mouth, blushes, retreats and shrinks in the big office chair.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep and dark, which makes Mucheng dare not look directly.


    "You''re back?"


    Mucheng''s voice was low and delicate.


    Lu Jinting responds, turns to the table, pulls her out of the chair, hooks her back waist with big hands, and they cling to each other.


    Mucheng also hugged his waist and looked up in his arms. President Lu Jin pointed to wrap her hair around her forehead behind her ears and spoke in a low voice, "I''ll go to the airport later, we''ll go to Haicheng."


    "Alas? What are you going to do? "


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "Don''t you want to go out and play?"


    Mucheng blinked and blinked, "is this going? I haven''t prepared yet. I have to go home and pack my clothes... "


    "No, just one night, tomorrow. Just buy what you need. "


    So, going out to play is going out for the weekend.


    Although the time is shorter, it is better than none.


    Mucheng smiled and answered, "OK, let''s go?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng is in the first-class cabin, she can''t pacify her slightly hurt heart at all.


    First class is good, but if only she and Lu Jinting.


    Since the group got on the plane, they have been discussing with Lu Jinting about the senior staff.


    Where can I go out and play with my staff?


    After Mucheng knew it, he was brought to play by the way, right?


    She simply put on the earphone, watched the movie, hid herself in the seat, isolated some inevitable gossip and curious eyes.


    Did she take a small step in the official exposure of imperial court group?


    When I was about to get off the plane, Lu Jinting separated from those subordinates and sat beside Mucheng.


    She clearly saw herself, but she was still staring at the screen in front of her.


    Lu Jinting''s body is slightly on one side, holding her chin in one hand, looking at her small appearance of pretending to be calm, but her fast blinking eyelashes and little red ears betray her steadiness.


    Lu Jinting seems to be watching interesting things. She looks at them with interest and smiles in her dark eyes.


    Mucheng is stared at by Lu Jinting. He can''t bear it. He covers his face and doesn''t want him to see it.


    Lu Jintang smiled low and deep, grabbed her hand directly, pulled it down and showed her pink cheeks.


    "Chengcheng, angry?"


    Mucheng snorted, but still didn''t look at Lu Jinting.


    "I don''t dare. Your work is business. I''m out of touch."


    Lu Jinting didn''t like Mucheng very much. He didn''t speak to himself, but he was not happy. His voice was naturally with a slight cold command.


    "Look at me!"


    Mucheng reluctantly moves his mouth and doesn''t know what he''s muttering. Finally, due to Lu Jinting''s strength, he turns his head and looks at him.


    Lu Jinting was satisfied. She reached out and touched her long fingers on her cheek, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have much time to play with you. But if it''s what you want, I''ll try to satisfy you. Although it''s just a drop in, it''s also my sincerity. "


    Lu Jinting said that Mucheng was originally depressed, and was weakened in an instant.Well, he said that if he was angry again, it seemed that he was too ignorant.


    Mucheng was a little weak, his eyes were soft, and Dudu said, "Uncle Lu, I was not angry just now."


    She leaned over, grabbed Lu Jinting''s big hand, and pasted it on her little face, "I don''t know, I won''t do it in the future."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "Cheng Cheng is so sensible."


    Compared with other women, those girls who are arrogant and willful are not without them. They are more arrogant and arrogant.


    But Mucheng, but never, these words, with Mucheng never linked.


    Lu Jintang grabs her small hand and kisses her on the lips. "Chengcheng, what do you want?"


    Mucheng didn''t understand, "I didn''t want anything? Why do you suddenly ask? "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "you don''t have what you want? Gifts? "


    Mucheng then understood, and suddenly laughed, and the little white teeth were bright, neat and beautiful.


    "Uncle Lu, he said that you can''t coax women. It seems that I was wrong. You look like this, but you really let it be, master! "


    She also thumbs up to praise Lu Jintang.


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Are you happy?"


    "Happy. Of course, it''s not about what you want to give me, it''s about what you want to give me. This kind of thinking about me and making me happy is the most valuable


    "Just thinking, you are too sensible."


    "So, if I don''t know what to do in the future, I''ll ask Uncle Lu to include me more? Of course, I try to be sensible all the time. "


    "You''re my woman, you''re wayward, and you''re my woman."


    "Haha, it''s a pity that I''m destined to be a very good and sensible person." After that, Mucheng was very proud. He patted Lu Jinting''s chest with his small hands. "Uncle Lu, you''ve earned money."


    That little look, the meaning is very obvious, let me be your woman, how much cheaper you make!


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, with you, it''s more comfortable than how much money I earn."


    That "comfortable" was accentuated by Lu Jinting''s tone. At the same time, in the deep black eyes, the eyes were thick and dark, which had no deep meaning.


    Mucheng can''t help the little helplessness. It''s so dirty. How can I change my taste when I arrive here?

 Chapter 197

    After getting off the plane, Mucheng has been walking in a low-key way beside Lu Jinting, hanging his hair and trying to block his face. He will not turn around unnecessarily, drooping his eyes and wearing sunglasses.


    In her posture, people who don''t know think which star is going out in a low-key way.


    However, Mucheng''s appearance is not for other reasons, just to block the curious eyes of the subordinates of the imperial court who come with him.


    If they have a hidden vision like nothing, is it really the gossip eyes that the so-called elites should have?


    Fortunately, after getting on the bus soon, Mucheng was relieved and said to Lu Jinting, "are you the elite? How can the eyes of the gossip be so strong? Are you sure they are the elites of the imperial court? "


    What do you think the elites should be like


    "Arrogant, conceited, but very capable. I don''t care about anything other than work. "


    "The elite are also people."


    Mucheng nodded, "yes, but I always feel that they should be very cold."


    Lu Jinting can''t help shaking his head, always holding Mucheng''s fingers and playing, "what about me?"


    "Yes, you should be more inaccessible. To be honest, if I didn''t know you before and heard your name, I would surely think that you are so terrible and unattainable. But in fact, it''s not like that. "


    Mucheng self analyzed, "so, your elites, in fact, are all the same. Apart from their work, they are also normal people. Are the hobbies of normal people almost the same?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng picks eyebrows, Lu Jintang smiles, "I didn''t touch their life outside of work."


    "Yes."


    Mucheng understood, "but I changed my mind and suddenly felt that those people were not so terrible."


    "Terrible?"


    He didn''t understand how she described these people in terms of horror.


    "It''s not that terrible, it''s that terrible feeling that intelligence or ability is being crushed. I can hear that your employees, whether they are senior leaders or junior clerks, are highly educated and capable people. Think about it. If you run into it, it''s too shameful to be crushed by people''s IQ. "


    "When I meet you, I don''t lose face."


    Mucheng''s coquetry gave Lu Jinting a look. "Oh, you are different!"


    The angry eyes are full of small customs.


    Unintentional action, but also has lifted Lu Jinting''s heart, dark eyes dark, her chin pinched, approaching, "where is not the same?"


    Mucheng tooted his mouth, smiled and pushed his face, "don''t you know? Don''t make any noise. "


    "What do you know?"


    Is that intentional?


    Mucheng is ashamed and annoyed. He stares at Lu Jinting. Before he can say anything, he is pecked by Lu Jinting.


    She slowly dyed a layer of pink on her cheek, just stared at his deep black eyes, and was kissed again.


    Mucheng wants to cover her lips, but her hands are clenched, so she can only protest, "Lu Jinting, you are so good - HMM..."


    I was kissed.


    Mucheng thought to herself that if she didn''t agree with her words, she would kiss. As expected, she was a man.


    The car stops in a quiet high-end villa area in Haicheng. Mucheng jumps out of the car first. His face is red, his ears are red and his lips are red.


    Fortunately, there was no one else, or she would not get down in the car.


    Looking at the villa buildings of the 1930s in Haicheng, Mucheng is immediately attracted by this feeling. It''s better to wear cheongsam, burn your head, carry a small bag and walk around in a swaying manner.


    Mucheng immediately forgot to be harassed by Lu Jinting in the car just now. Turning around, he smiled at Lu Jinting standing beside the car and asked in a clear voice, "Uncle Lu, I like it here."


    The big man''s lazy hands are copied in his pocket, and his eyes are gentle looking at the lovely and charming little girl in front. Their background is a beautiful picture with many colors and stories across time and space. The little girl''s smile is bright and dazzling. In Lu Jinting''s eyes, the picture is just a fuzzy foil, only the clear figure of the little girl is in her eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Jinting''s heart suddenly trembled. He seemed to want to do something to restrain this strange feeling.


    The hand took out in the pocket, but did not find the cigarette, finally, or the hand tightly clenched in the pocket, it seems to be able to calm this strange feeling of trembling.


    "Uncle Lu?"


    Mucheng''s bright smile, to Shanglu Jinting, turns out he''s a little out of place.Lu Jinting immediately stepped forward, grabbed Mucheng''s shoulder, and took her to go inside, ignoring her own strange appearance just now.


    "The house was bought a few years ago. I often came here on business for a while. I didn''t want to stay in a hotel, so I bought it here."


    Mucheng murmured, "moat!"


    I just don''t want to go on business and stay in a hotel to buy a villa that looks absolutely valuable. Except for the moat, he really has nothing to describe.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked. The house has been cleaned up clean and tidy for a long time, but there is no extra person to disturb.


    "Take a rest first, go out for dinner in the evening, and go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    Mucheng smiles and nods. She is really strange to Haicheng. Although she lived in the city for several years as a child, she has a bad impression on it.


    This time, with Lu Jinting, not exclusive, after all, this time is accompanied by Uncle Lu.


    They had a quick rest and went out. The restaurant was set in a shop by the sea. The decoration was simple and the Chinese food was exquisite and delicious.


    Mucheng looks through the glass at the passers-by walking on the seaside road. The street lights are flashing and the sea wind is blowing. It''s comfortable and comfortable.


    After she finished eating, she clubbed her chin and looked at Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, it seems that we haven''t walked together?"


    Lu Jinting smiled, "running doesn''t count?"


    Mucheng said shyly, "don''t talk about running. It''s just a simple walk. I''m holding your arm, walking slowly, talking about life and ideals. "


    Lu Jintang hooked her lips and didn''t express her opinion on her so-called ideal of chatting about life.


    Since it''s the little girl''s request, let her be satisfied.


    After that, Mucheng took Lu Jinting''s arm and said her so-called ideal of life.


    "Uncle Lu, how tall are you? One step for you, two steps for me... "


    It seems that her ideal of life is related to Lu Jinting.

 Chapter 198

    It is said that Mucheng came to Haicheng to play, but Lu Jinting did not have much time to accompany her.


    In the morning, Mucheng gets up and Lu Jinting has left.


    On the head of the bed is the forceful and powerful character written by Lu Jinting.


    "The driver left it for you. He took you where you wanted to go. I''ll see you at noon. "


    The font is as thin and beautiful as his people.


    Mucheng read the note over and over several times, and finally smiled and mumbled, "it''s too flat, and I don''t say anything nice."


    If she leaves a message, she must write the last one, "love you, MoMA Da" and so on.


    When I got out of bed, I had already prepared several sets of clothes in the wardrobe.


    She chose a strapless floral dress and a pair of half high sandals. The housekeeper went downstairs and made breakfast. After eating, Mucheng got on the bus and asked Xingwu.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know where Lu Jinting has gone?"


    "Miss, sir is in the Imperial Court Hotel, talking about business."


    Mucheng didn''t ask about business. If he talked about business with someone, he thought about xingwudao. "Brother, let''s go to green city park. Do you know where it is? "


    "Yes, miss. Don''t worry."


    Green City Park, Mucheng has only a little memory of Haicheng. When she was a child, her mother often took her to play there. It was near her home. The environment was very good.


    After so many years, I didn''t expect to keep it.


    Green city park is a more iconic place, the park is very large, surrounded by high-grade green city community.


    After getting off the bus, Mucheng walked into the park alone. On both sides of the road, there were various trees, flowers, small lakes, gardens, and the vast grassland she was most impressed with.


    She will be put on the thin carpet on the grass by her mother, where she will rest and eat something. She will tell her what trees and flowers are nearby with gentle and pleasant voice, or tell her some meaningful stories.


    At that time, my mother would occasionally have the existence of my father, but it was only occasionally.


    Many years later, I will sit here again. In Mucheng''s heart, I can''t help being sour, astringent and missing.


    Mom, I miss you so much!


    Mom, I have a beloved man, you will see it?


    Although he is cold and callous to others, he is good to me and I like him very much.


    I believe that I did not choose the wrong person, mom, I will not repeat your mistakes.


    Uncle Lu, not that man, I will be happy.


    Mucheng wipes a tear from the corner of his eyes, takes a picture of himself smiling at his mobile phone, and takes a picture of the grass, which is sent to his friends'' circle.


    "It''s such a beautiful scene, but my man is working. I love him so much!"


    As soon as this statement comes out, there are not a few people who praise her. Of course, there are many people who spray her abuse of dogs.


    Mucheng quickly looks at the comments and laughs.


    There is a man, she is so happy, especially she and her uncle Lu are so good.


    In fact, this message, sent out, is not mainly to show love, she is to let Lu Jinting see her heartache.


    But I didn''t send it to him directly, I''m afraid to disturb his work at the moment.


    As long as he can see after work, I believe uncle Lu will be happy after seeing it.


    After Mucheng told Lu Jinting to make up again, she never grudgingly told him what she thought of him.


    Song Anyi ignores the man on the other side, brushes his cell phone, sees Mucheng''s hair, and laughs.


    Mucheng, a silly girl, said she was not stupid?


    How did she tell herself?


    What can''t be as silly as a mother to pay for a man, can''t deliver all the sincerity to a man, will know how to love yourself.


    Such a guarantee, at that time, was nothing more than what was said when there was no real love. At that time, there was still a sense. But now, when it comes to real love, Mucheng can still retain some sense. Do you still remember to love yourself?


    Looking at her state, song Anyi knows her. In life, the whole heart is in Lu Jinting. Even though she is still awake now, later, Mucheng is likely to love her as her mother did, and she will be wholehearted.


    Now her heart is full of happiness and sweetness. In the future, if facing the situation of separation, Mucheng will have double pain.


    Is this the inheritance of their women?


    Song Anyi sighed in her heart that the elder sister was gone, and she could not let Mucheng follow the elder sister''s footsteps. If Lu Jinting is good at Mucheng all the time, if there''s something wrong with Mucheng''s sadness, she must protect Mucheng from being the same as her elder sister."Anyi, why don''t you tell me about Mucheng?"


    The man opposite, a complete jerk, has the face to question her, Mucheng''s love?


    Song Anyi put down his mobile phone and sneered, "Wen Yongliang, why should I tell you? Are you qualified? "


    "I''m Mucheng''s father. She and Lu Jinting are such big things that I have to know. "


    Yes, this man, Mucheng''s dregs father, is Wen Yongliang.


    "Tut Tut, if the object of Mucheng''s love is not Lu Jinting, but an ordinary man, are you still so excited, want to know, want to care about her? Wen Yongliang, don''t speak so grandiose words. Many years ago, when you drove Mucheng out, you had no right to take care of her affairs. And Mucheng''s surname is mu, which has nothing to do with your surname Wen. "


    Wen Yongliang was scolded and ridiculed by song Anyi. His face was very embarrassed.


    In front of outsiders, Wen Yongliang looks like a successful man, how powerful he is, but no matter what he looks like, he will be very embarrassed in Song Anyi''s harsh and sharp words.


    But he never forgot to defend himself.


    "Anyi, Chengcheng, no matter who I fall in love with, I care about it. It''s just that this man is Lu Jinting. I''m surprised and more worried. Lu Jinting is not suitable for Mucheng. "


    "Yo? Lu Jinting is not suitable for Mucheng, but is it suitable for Xia Yu? "


    On Song Anyi''s gorgeous expression, he sneered deeply, "is Mucheng a daughter? It seems that Mucheng''s daughter can never compare with the daughter of junior three. Don''t say that a man like Lu Jinting is not good or good. Are you not harming others when you choose Xia Yu? "


    Wen Yongliang frowned. "Xia Yu and Lu Jinting are really suitable. It''s not a matter of who they love. Anyi, you know, Mucheng has the same temperament as her mother. They... "


    Without mentioning Mucheng''s mother, song Anyi could not help being angry.


    "Don''t mention Chengcheng''s mother to me, you are not qualified. Get out of here, before I want to hit you


    On Song Anyi''s beautiful face, he was more angry.


    In this beauty, Wen Yongliang can see the shadow of Mu Wanhua, the most sorry woman, Mu Cheng''s mother.

 Chapter 199

    "Go away!"


    Song Anyi looks at Wen Yongliang in disgust, looking for her elder sister''s shadow through her eyes.


    But Wen Yongliang also just returns to the spirit, bitterly pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, got up, walked.


    Before he left, he couldn''t help saying, "Chengcheng doesn''t want to see me. I know. But I want you to tell Chengcheng that I really don''t like Xiaoyu. She is also my daughter. She and Lu Jinting... "


    "Shut up!"


    Song Anyi interrupted him directly, "I will not convey these words, and you should not disturb Chengcheng. Especially, when she knew that you took Ye island as a dowry and wanted to trap Lu Jinting, the son-in-law. "


    When Wen Yongliang''s face changed, song Anyi sneered and said nothing more.


    And wenyongliang, do not speak, quietly left.


    Song Anyi sat in the caf ¨¦ for a long time, thinking in silence, because she was gorgeous and dazzling, but there were always people coming to chat up with her, but she was still angry, and when she came to a person, she looked at the past coldly, making many people lose.


    In the end, she got bored and left.


    However, just got on the bus, song Anyi couldn''t help but call Mucheng.


    Mucheng has been strolling in the green city park, taking many beautiful photos, waiting to pass them to Lu Jinting from time to time, to continue her "I''m beautiful" insinuation.


    After answering the phone, Mucheng was in a good mood and asked with a smile, "did you see the photo I sent?"


    "Mmhmm." Song Anyi said, "Chengcheng, do you think you are stupid? It''s nice to say you''re show loving. But what else do you care? I''ll be angry when I look at this sentence. Heartache what heartache? He should be busy with his work. Even if you feel hurt, you don''t have to show it so clearly. Men are not used to, you are too good to him, he will not be grateful, in the future used to, it is taken for granted. You should learn to restrain your kindness to him, let him be nice to him, let him be used to giving, you accept, understand? "


    Mucheng smiled, "aunty, I understand what you mean. But this kind of situation suits you, not me! Because of my character, I can''t do that, but I will always remember how much I love myself. "


    "Bah, do you remember now or later?"


    "Remember, don''t forget, auntie, you won''t call me to criticize me just because of this picture?"


    Song Anyi was silent and sighed, "otherwise? By the way, where are you? "


    She didn''t tell Mucheng about Wen Yongliang''s conversation with her. After all, the content of this conversation really makes people angry, so she won''t let Mucheng down any more.


    "Me? Haicheng? Ha ha Uncle Lu is on a business trip and doesn''t forget to bring me to play. "


    Song Anyi drew a corner of his mouth, "don''t you forget to play? It''s just by the way, okay? Is it worth having fun? "


    "Of course, you don''t know what uncle Lu said to me." Said, Mucheng also a deep voice, imitating Lu Jinting''s magnetic deep feeling, said, "I don''t have much time to play with you. But if it''s what you want, I''ll try to satisfy you. Although it''s just a drop in, it''s also my sincerity. "


    "Auntie, what do you think I heard?"


    "How do you feel? You must have jumped on the spot, all kinds of filth. "


    Mucheng is speechless, shy retorts, "hate, I didn''t. However, there must be some relatives, ha ha ha... "


    "Naive!"


    Song Anyi said rudely, "kiss, kiss, kiss you a ghost? How old are you? With this childish expression? "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue, "Oh, that''s it for me --"


    "speak well and straighten it out."


    Song Anyi can''t stand Mucheng''s way of coquetry now that she has come and gone, "I said why didn''t you have this problem before? Who did you learn this from? "


    Mucheng smiled and thought, as if she had never been like this before.


    It seems that after Lu Jinting, he was called "Uncle Lu", which is called habit? Habitually let her think that she is a lot smaller.


    "I was probably influenced by Uncle Lu, right? It seems that it has become a habit to play coquettish with him. I am used to speaking to him in the tone of voice, which is what I said to my aunt. "


    Song Anyi had a moment''s silence. She didn''t remember where she had seen it before. Women are younger because they are loved.


    Mucheng is favored. He is young and childish.


    This shows that Lu Jinting''s love is beyond doubt, right?


    "Well, that''s what you said. I have nothing to refute."


    Mucheng chuckled, as if he was so complacent.Song Anyi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "well, then you have fun. By the way, haven''t Disneyland opened recently? Let uncle Lu take you there. Don''t forget to send me the photos. "


    "Little aunt, you are not pure in mind?"


    "Tut, I just imagined that the picture of Lu Jinting taking you in and out of Disney seems to have a funny sense of disobedience?"


    Mucheng nodded secretly in her heart, which she felt.


    However, she still has to look after her own man''s face.


    "Don''t think about it. He''s very busy. He must have no time to go. That''s it, auntie. You''re busy. Hang up! "


    Mucheng quickly hung up the phone for fear that song Anyi would not hesitate to continue on this issue.


    Just hung up the phone, Mucheng also thought about Disneyland coming, to Haicheng, not to play, it seems that it''s really a bit of a loss. But if you really want to play, it''s only one afternoon, which is quite a loss.


    Before she could figure it out, Lu Jinting called.


    Mucheng is happy to immediately pick up, clear voice with a smile, ask, "Lu Shushu, are you finished?"


    "No."


    Mucheng''s face was a little lost.


    However, her voice was still clear, and she smiled, "that''s missing me?"


    Mucheng can''t see Lu Jinting at the other end of the phone, because her laughter and words are so cold and unconcerned, and she has a smile that she didn''t even notice. The dark and dark bottom of her eyes is a rare tenderness.


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice added a touch of softness.


    "You miss me."


    He didn''t say it directly, but he replied to Mucheng in such a positive way.


    Mucheng can''t help giggling childishly, "right, you see the state of my hair? I just miss you


    She really admitted it.


    Lu Jinting smiles, a sincere little girl, especially not stingy about her care. He likes it very much.


    "Uncle Lu, say it, tell me, you miss me, don''t you?"


    She does not give up, but also wants to give a positive answer from Lu Jinting.


    After all, she had never heard "miss you" from him.


    Very simple two words, but it is the most beautiful, the most can move the heart strings.

 Chapter 200

    Mucheng waits, but before Lu Jinting answers, he hears his voice calling him.


    Mucheng Dudu said, "OK, you''re busy first. When you''re done, I''ll hear you tell me, and I''ll hear it many times, OK? "


    Lu Jinting can imagine the way the little girl''s mouth is on that little face at the moment.


    "Good."


    For this little face is not so unhappy, he should answer her.


    Mucheng was really happy, and his voice was crisp. "Great, uncle Lu, hurry up and don''t disturb you."


    After hanging up the phone, what Mucheng imagines in his small head is that Lu Jinting is holding himself and using his unique magnetic and pleasant voice in his ear, saying "miss you".


    Oh, just think about it. Mucheng''s small ears seem to be crispy.


    Her little face is reddish and she is immersed in the beauty of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend time is a fixed warm time for Wen''s family. This is what Wen Yongliang requires. Every weekend, he is bound to stay at home, put aside his work, and accompany his wife and daughter. For so many years, unless there is a necessary event, he does so.


    Xia qinya, who often goes out for shopping, and Xia Yu, who has a party with friends, should also be attached to Wen Yongliang to create a happy and warm family.


    Even if they don''t do anything, all three will be at home, which will make Wen Yongliang comfortable.


    Just this week, he''s not so comfortable.


    Xia qinya noticed the abnormality of Wen Yongliang very early, but she didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask. She knew that Wen Yongliang didn''t like her Passover.


    Xia qinya sat in the sofa and asked about her daughter''s progress with Lu Jinting. She was afraid of her mother''s scolding and told the truth.


    "Mom, brother Lu is so busy. I have little chance to see him. It''s impossible to progress so fast."


    Wen Yongliang listened to her daughter''s words, her sharp eyes flashed again, and she didn''t interrupt.


    It wasn''t until Xia qinya left the living room and went to the kitchen for work that Xia Yu asked her father in a low voice, "Dad, have you found out? Lu Jinting''s girlfriend? "


    Wen Yongliang is silent, his brow is slightly wrinkled, which makes Xia Yu feel a little nervous.


    Isn''t it that Lu Jinting''s girlfriend, as expected, is a woman she can''t match?


    "Xiaoyu, dad didn''t find out."


    As soon as Wen Yongliang said something, Xia Yu was a little surprised, "how can it be?"


    "You know, dad is in Jiangcheng, and it''s not very convenient. Moreover, Lu Jinting may be deliberately hidden. If he doesn''t want to let people know, no one will be able to find out. "


    Xia Yu seems to accept such an explanation.


    Yes, people like Lu Jinting are likely to do so. It''s very difficult for others to find out the information about him.


    Father can''t find out, and it''s understandable.


    Xia Yu was a little lost, but still said, "I can''t find it out, even if it is. Dad, I don''t know now. I''ll have a chance to know in the future. Unless Lu Jinting plans to hide her for life, otherwise, I will always meet this woman. "


    Wen Yongliang is silent and looks at Xia Yu''s unwilling eyes. He is the only one who knows all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu, Lu Jinting, a man, is very good. But if he really doesn''t like you, don''t be reluctant, so you won''t be happy in the future. "


    His father''s words surprised and surprised Xia Yu.


    This is not the same attitude as my father before.


    Looking at her father, Xia Yu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, didn''t you tell me to fight for it?"


    Wen Yongliang shook his head. "I didn''t know Lu Jinting had a girlfriend before. Later, I didn''t know how he felt with his girlfriend, but after so many times, he refused you. Obviously, he didn''t have that idea for you. On the other hand, it is more likely that he has a good relationship with his girlfriend. So, no matter what, you don''t have a great chance. Dad wants you to be a human being, but he doesn''t choose the right one. This is that you and Lu Jinting are not predestined, so this kind of thing can not be forced. "


    Xia Yu was silent for a moment. "Dad, as long as you fight for it, you will have a chance."


    "But it''s not just a waste of time, it''s more likely to hurt."


    "But I''m not willing to give up now."


    Wen Yongliang sighed, as if there was nothing he could do about it.


    In my heart, I blame myself. It''s him who makes things in the present situation. But it''s also God''s trick, isn''t it?Two daughters, one Lu Jinting!


    He got up and went upstairs.


    When Xia qinya came out of the kitchen, she looked at her stunned daughter. Even at home, she wore a delicate face and frowned.


    In fact, she heard the conversation between her husband and daughter just now.


    It''s a disappointment to think of her daughter as a failure.


    Xia qinya sat directly beside her daughter and said directly, "as long as it''s a man, you can grab it."


    Xia Yu was shocked and heard his mother say, "are you still hiding from me? If I had not overheard you, would you not have told me? Just tell your dad? "


    Xia qinya points her daughter''s forehead with hatred of iron and steel. "You girl, what''s the use of asking your father about this kind of thing? Can he let you rob it? If I really want to listen to your father, I don''t know what kind of poor life your mother is living. "


    Xia Yu''s face was slightly embarrassed. When she was a child, she saw a lot about her mother''s various struggles, but intellectually, she also knew that her mother''s behavior was wrong to some extent.


    However, if the mother does not do so, their mother and daughter really do not have such a good day.


    Later her father''s education, she also grew up, and some of the mother''s little disapproval.


    It is such a contradiction that she will have the self that disappoints her mother now.


    "I tell you, no matter how powerful Lu Jinting is, it''s also a man."


    Xia qinya cold hook hook hook smile, "man has man''s fault."


    "But Lu Jinting''s girlfriend is probably a family girl who is better than me. I......"


    "Hum, what is your inferiority? My daughter Xia qinya, how can she feel inferior? When it comes to women, the one your father used to be


    Speaking of this, Xia qinya carefully looked behind her, and after confirming that Wen Yongliang didn''t come out, she lowered her voice and said, "to say that woman, she used to be beautiful, gentle and talented. Although I hate her very much, I have to admit that she is the kind that can make all women jealous. But what about that? Didn''t I still take your father? What''s the use of women being so powerful? "


    Xia Yu has never seen a woman before her father, but from her mother''s mouth, she can hear her jealousy of that woman. What kind of woman is that?

 Chapter 201

    Xia qinya said a lot to her daughter, and discussed how to do it, so as to effectively grasp Lu Jinting.


    Just before he finished, Wen Yongliang came downstairs.


    Xia qinya had an expression that never happened. She smiled and held her husband''s hand. She said with a smile, "I''m thinking of asking you to come down for dinner. It seems that we have a strong heart."


    "Qinya, you''re the only one with a good tongue."


    Wen Yongliang also smiled. Looking at his parents'' love, Xia Yu would not have no good result because he robbed others'' love.


    So many years, the parents are so good, no one else''s mouth, Junior will have retribution.


    Xia Yu can''t help thinking, is it true that she can also get good love? Is it true that she and Lu Jinting will also be so kind in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When someone calculated Mucheng''s love, she is still enjoying her love.


    At noon, she waited for Lu Jinting in the restaurant of the imperial court hotel for a long time before he came.


    As soon as Mucheng saw it, he wanted to jump into his arms and hold her, but he stopped his desire because he saw the people still following him.


    Some of them were imperial court employees who came along with them, and some of them may have been the objects of this work. There is a middle-aged man, walking side by side with Lu Jinting, following Lu Jinting to Mucheng''s side, curiously circling around Mucheng''s body, just laughing at what Lu Jinting said, and then left.


    Lu Jinting just came here. He was just about to sit opposite Mucheng, but Mucheng duzui shook his head and pointed to his side with his small hand.


    Lu Jinting hooks his lips and sits next to Mucheng. Mucheng immediately grins happily, turns around, hugs Lu Jinting and rubs her face against his arms. All of them are familiar to him. She likes them best.


    "I''m hungry."


    Mucheng is stifling in Lu Jinting''s arms, stifling.


    Lu Jinting touched the little girl''s head, lowered her head and pecked at her hair.


    Just to speak, Mucheng suddenly mischievous sweetheart, a sly smile, "Uncle Lu, I haven''t washed my hair in two days."


    Lu Jinting''s face stiffened, Mucheng chuckled, "ha ha It''s funny. I took a bath in the morning. However, I have been out for a long time. It''s still very hot today. I''m sweating. "


    "Mucheng!"


    Lu Jinting directly called Mucheng''s name, obviously not happy.


    Mucheng or cheekily smiled, "Oh, angry? I''m kidding. "


    Lu Jintang pulled apart her eight claw fish like movements, and sat opposite. Her face was cold, but Mucheng was not very afraid, and she smiled.


    "I want meat."


    Lu Jinting really ordered some meat dishes, then looked up and saw that the little girl was giggling at her all the time. Her deep eyes couldn''t help but smile.


    Mucheng has been clubbing his chin and staring at Lu Jinting, so he can see his face clearly.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes and eyebrows melted. Mucheng immediately sat up straight and said, "don''t you get angry? Why can''t you make fun of it? "


    "If you were a little dirty devil, I would have never wanted you."


    Mucheng said, "I hate it. If there''s an accident, I can''t take a bath for several days. Why don''t you really dump me? Like sitting on a moon? I can''t take a bath and wash my hair for a month. "


    After that, Mucheng seems to think he''s a little far away.


    "Sitting on the moon?"


    Lu Jinting smiles.


    Mucheng smiled awkwardly. "This example is not appropriate, when I didn''t say it."


    "No, it''s appropriate." Lu Jinting smiled deeply. Her black eyes were burning and staring at Mucheng. Her little face was very red.


    This kind of burning eyes, let Mucheng some can''t stand, she hurriedly covered her little face, to Lu Jinting Road, some angry said, "Oh, what do you think I do? Stop reading, forget, forget what I said just now. "


    Lu Jinting will not miss such an opportunity for such a girl.


    He simply put his hand on the armrest, two fingers on his forehead, and looked at Mucheng''s small appearance with a lazy smile. He saw enough of the sound, which was deep and pleasant. He continued to provoke the little girl and said, "Chengcheng, if you are sitting in the moon, I will not abandon you. If you don''t believe me, let''s try. "


    "What do you want to try? Try it yourself. "


    Mucheng stares at him with shame and annoyance, "you can''t say anything like that."


    "What is this nonsense? It''s a very realistic problem. This day, we will face it. "


    "Let''s wait and see."Mucheng''s face is red. It seems that he doesn''t want to imagine with Lu Jinting about sitting on the moon.


    At this time, the waiter delivered the dishes, interrupting Lu Jinting''s further teasing.


    "Oh, I have eaten and starved to death. Don''t talk to me. I want to eat."


    Lu Jinting chuckles and doesn''t follow her. Otherwise, the little girl will be angry.


    After eating, Mucheng is happy to eat, and has completely abandoned the topic of shame and annoyance just now.


    When eating fruit, pestle chin, ask Lu Jinting, "is afternoon still busy?"


    "No. Where do you want to play? "


    "Hey, Disney."


    Lu Jinting''s mind showed Disney''s appearance. That kind of place, in his impression, was only for children. He never realized that it was also the place that girls and lovers love to go.


    "Chengcheng, you are twenty-one."


    "What does it matter?" Mucheng doesn''t understand.


    "Not a child."


    So, is it children who can go to Disney?


    Mucheng forehead silent black line, and then explained to Lu Jinting, "Disney is not just for children."


    "Isn''t childish fairy tales children like?"


    "Oh, there are fairy tales and Princess dreams in every girl''s heart that will never disappear! No matter how old, it is. Uncle Lu, you can satisfy my wish. I''m going to see sleeping beauty, snow white... "


    Lu Jinting agreed to Mucheng''s request only when she was silent. Didn''t she say that she should try to meet the little girl''s request?


    He reluctantly agreed to this.


    And when two people rush to Disneyland immediately, see the appearance of the sea of people, Mucheng also some flinch.


    Lu Jinting glanced at the past, and there were many young people, not only children, especially, at this time, he saw that there were more Chinese, and his cold face had been frowned and stained with impatience.


    Mu Cheng silently looked at him, saw his expression, and didn''t want to continue to go. He pulled Lu Jinting''s finger and said, "Lu Shushu, the ticket is so expensive, and it''s very big. In one afternoon, there are so many people. It''s not suitable to go now. Forget it, let''s go."


    Compared with playing, she didn''t want Lu Jinting to endure the environment he didn''t like.

 Chapter 202

    Finally, Mucheng is embraced by Lu Jinting, and shuttles through so many people.


    Although I don''t have the idea to watch it, Lu Jinting will accompany her in such a crowded crowd.


    Mucheng secretly looks up in his arms and looks at his cold face. Although he can''t bear to dodge and frown, he circles his hands and doesn''t let go all the time to separate the crowd.


    With such a man, Mucheng really feels very happy.


    For different men, there are different ways of expression. For some men, it''s simple to be able to go shopping with their girlfriend to see a movie and go to an amusement park. But for Lu Jinting, he can throw away money and give her materials. However, he didn''t do this, but he could endure the environment he didn''t like.


    That''s enough.


    They didn''t go in any more, because Lu Jinting wanted to satisfy her, but she didn''t want to aggrieve Lu Jinting either.


    Love is mutual.


    "Uncle Lu, shall we go? There are so many people here that there is no sense of fun. "


    Lu Jinting looked down at Mucheng, she frowned, obviously didn''t like the feeling, nodded, "OK."


    Two people leave quickly, but Mucheng is not unproductive.


    Just got on the bus, but Lu Jinting didn''t know when to send someone to buy a souvenir, which turned out to be a series of Princess Dolls.


    Mucheng sees you. It''s funny.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Mucheng shook his head quickly. "No, I like it very much."


    Of course, Princess Doll is not the most important, the most important thing is that Lu Jinting has this heart.


    It''s like he''s giving himself a present for the first time, isn''t it? Except, of course, for the clothes given to her for his taste.


    Mucheng''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked with a smile, and his chin is touched by his small hand, which is a little prickly but comfortable. He gently gropes for it, then leans up his upper lip and kisses it, "huh..."


    A heavy kiss, not stingy of her reward.


    "Uncle Lu, you gave me a gift for the first time. I like it very much."


    "First time?"


    "Yes."


    "You have a wrong memory."


    "No, didn''t you send me something else before? I mean gifts, gifts! "


    Mucheng also added the word "gift". He stared with big eyes, and expressed it in his eyes in a very obscure way. It was the real gift, not those he bought.


    Look at her small expression, where does Lu Jinting still not understand what she said?


    However, it can''t be like a little girl.


    He just pretended that he could not understand her expression, holding the little girl''s chin, "it''s a gift! I remember. A cat suit? Is there any rabbit outfit


    "Ah ah..."


    Mucheng''s discontented little hand covered his mouth, "don''t say it. Is that a gift? Is it a gift for me or a gift for yourself? "


    Packing her as he wanted was the gift Lu Jinting gave him.


    In the end, he got cheap and comfortable. In the end, she was not in a good mood to receive gifts at all?


    Mucheng angrily lands at Jinting.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, bent over and pecked at the corner of her mouth.


    "Chengcheng, what''s for me or for you? I don''t understand. "


    Play dumb?


    Mucheng blushed and pushed away his cold face. "Don''t pretend to be silly. You know, hum, those clothes were torn by you at last. Don''t you mean these?"


    It seems that Lu Jinting suddenly remembers, "so it''s these?"


    "You..."


    It''s a real load!


    "That''s not all. What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t mean anything, but I didn''t expect that Chengcheng was quite impressed by these things."


    "Who - who is impressed? Don''t say anything. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting smiled in a funny way. He was embarrassed and blushed. Seeing him smile on purpose, he was really annoyed. He pushed him away and sat on the side of the car, leaving Lu Jinting with a back spoon.


    Well, the little girl is still not teased.


    Lu Jinting''s mind, suddenly emerged, the little girl said, coax girlfriend should have some appearance, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Cajoling, is not to learn, really let the little girl think that will cajole those words, is from the heart, rather than learn to come like this.But now, to really coax her, he would not say.


    Still use Lu Jinting consistent way, domineering and strong hold her up, kissed up.


    He is good at this. In this way, the girl can''t refuse. It''s the fastest, easiest and most direct way.


    Mucheng whimpered like this, was gagged up, was tangled by Lu Jinting, and resolved the little conflict just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The two returned to their quarters, and it was almost evening.


    Mucheng sees the second gift from Lu Jinting.


    There are several cheongsam of various colors in the wardrobe, of course, without exception, all with high fork.


    Mucheng likes cheongsam very much, especially living in such a room with a sense of age. She looks at the clothes, leaning slightly, looking at the tall man standing against the wardrobe, and smiles, "this is the second gift."


    Lu Jinting smiled, "how many times are you still emphasizing gifts?"


    Mucheng''s face is a little red. OK, I''ll skip this question later, and he will tease me again.


    Lu Jinting raised his chin. "Go and change it. Let me see."


    Mucheng immediately bumps her clothes and goes to the cloakroom. She closes the door and wants to change it. However, Lu Jinting reaches out and blocks the door.


    Mucheng blushed immediately, and knew what Lu Jinting meant. She simply said, "anyway, you haven''t seen me without clothes, and there''s nothing beautiful. What''s more, uncle Lu, don''t you think it''s more amazing to wait for me to come out in beautiful clothes without watching the process of changing clothes? "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "I don''t think so!"


    Mucheng''s face collapsed. "I''m shy, OK? Can''t see. I''ll see it after I change it. I want to make you feel amazing, OK? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t say "bad" directly. She let go of her arm in front of the door under the eager and pleading eyes of the little girl.


    Mucheng is relieved. Close the door and change clothes.


    But just changed, put on a set of prepared high-heeled shoes, looked at the place where the fork is very high, turned white eyes.

 Chapter 203

    Is it not Lu Jinting''s intention to ask for such a high fork?


    Out of the cloakroom, Mucheng stood opposite to Lu Jinting, especially standing politely and quietly, not grinning.


    In Lu Jinting''s eyes at the moment, the beautiful appearance of the little girl is not true. It seems that the feeling of trembling at the time when she was smiling like a flower came out again yesterday.


    Mucheng was only quiet for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He went to Lu Jinting''s face, looked up and asked, "Uncle Lu, look at me, is it amazing? I don''t know what nice words to use to describe me, do I? "


    Lu Jinting reached out and touched the corner of the little girl''s mouth. Her fingers trembled, but her heart and mouth beat very fast.


    Bent over, thin lips pecked at the corner of the little girl''s lips, and then, with a quick beating heart, it was so simple and smooth.


    As expected, it was for the convenience of Lu Jinting.


    She snapped his big hand, "cheongsam slit so high, is it your idea?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "isn''t it nice?"


    Mucheng curled his mouth. "It''s nice to touch, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha It''s not clothes to touch. " Lu Jinting said in Mucheng''s ear, "it''s Chengcheng..."


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng pushed him away with a red face. "I''ll go and change."


    Lu Jinting was pushed by her so that she pretended to stagger back and let the little girl take other clothes to change. In fact, she just let the little girl go on purpose.


    Once again, the cheongsam was replaced with a short one. This one didn''t have a high fork, but the short one is still convenient.


    Mucheng didn''t expect the other clothes to be serious.


    This one, the color she likes more, elegant light blue, such as lotus.


    Mucheng saw that it was dark outside. It was beautiful here, but she still wanted to go home.


    Mucheng, "Uncle Lu, when shall we go?"


    "Want to go back? Enough fun? "


    "It''s not enough fun, it''s just that every night, it seems that we still have a sense of security in the place we used to be familiar with. What''s more, tomorrow''s class. Don''t you have to work, too? "


    "One more day if you want to play."


    "No more." Mucheng shakes his head and sticks his face to him. He really says, "I lived in Haicheng when I was very young. I don''t like it much here. The only beautiful memory is the green city park that I went to today. I have seen it today, so there is nothing else to see. "


    Lu Jinting stroked her fingers on the back and suddenly said, "have you lived in Haicheng?"


    "Well, as a child. But I don''t like it because I live here with my so-called consanguineous father. "


    Lu Jinting didn''t follow up, just answered, "after that, he won''t come here any more."


    "In fact, this city is right. It''s people who are wrong."


    Mucheng didn''t really say that he couldn''t come here, then he smiled, with his little arm on his chin, and looked at him. "Look, this time I came with you, leaving some good memories. After that, when I think of Haicheng, it''s not those bad people and things, but you and I. So happy. What''s more, in the future, you must come here again. If you take me with you once in a while, I can''t really not come, can I? "


    Lu Jinting touched her little head. He didn''t know what kind of father she was, which made the little girl so disgusted. But on the other hand, she was very cheerful and wouldn''t be ugly because of disgust or hatred in her heart.


    It''s precious.


    "Well done."


    He was so comforted.


    Mucheng''s heart is funny. He has no idea. It''s just three words, but it''s better than nothing.


    "You comfort me as if I were a baby."


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, touches Mucheng''s head again, and changes his tongue.


    "Darling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng said, "what''s the baby? It''s too meat and numbness."


    But Lu Jinting seems to like the title, "Chengcheng, baby, baby?"


    After a few calls, Mucheng''s hands covered her mouth, and she trembled on purpose, "I''ve got goose bumps in my head."


    "where is it? Let me see... "


    It''s been a long time for Lu Jinting to take advantage of the situation


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng was already in the golden apartment when she ran in the morning.


    She doesn''t remember when she left or arrived last night.


    Lying on Lu Jinting''s back, Mucheng asked Lu Jinting, "are you holding me to get on and off the plane all the way?"? I sleep in your arms, is your gentle embrace care? Ha ha Come to think of it, it''s more romantic than TV series! "Said, also very considerate helped him wipe the sweat drop on his forehead.


    "You think more."


    Lu Jinting didn''t give face at all. It was not as gentle as yesterday. The painting style returned to his cool and indifferent side.


    "I came back with you on my shoulders."


    Mucheng''s forehead is silent with black lines, carrying that degree, can she not wake up from dead sleep?


    Really, I''m teasing myself again.


    Certainly holding their own, but deliberately said to carry, really don''t know how to play romance with her.


    In Haicheng, she has just tried his ability to coax people without a teacher. How can she put it away as soon as she comes back here?


    Mucheng couldn''t help hammering his shoulder and said deliberately, "hurry up, run faster."


    Lu Jinting suddenly stopped and asked coldly, "what am I?"


    Mucheng in his cold eyes, can''t help spitting out his tongue, the heart of the smile, pacify the silence just beat his place, "nothing?"


    Lu Jintang hummed and ran again. He didn''t let go of Mucheng until he got back to the apartment.

 Chapter 204

    Xia Yu didn''t give up as his father said.


    It''s not to love Lu Jinting much, but such a powerful man, if she doesn''t belong to herself, but to other women, she will be jealous.


    So, in order to make herself not jealous, in order to make other women jealous of themselves, she can''t just give up so willingly.


    What''s more, when Lu Jinting was not so cold and heartless, she still liked him very much.


    Xia Yu went to the imperial court early in the morning. Her mother was right. No matter how disliked she was, the first step is to let men get used to her existence first. Often appears in front of Lu Jinting, then always can''t let him forget his own.


    Don''t forget, it''s a good start.


    This time, Xia Yu is really open-minded and cheeky, which is to appear in front of Lu Jinting.


    Even as the most common relationship, even if it takes a long time to see him, it is necessary.


    It needs persistence and a strong heart.


    When Xia Yu entered the imperial court group and got on the elevator, the employees in the elevator whispered into her ears.


    "The president really took the woman? What about a business trip? The president always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs! "


    "Really, absolutely. Those high-level officials have met and said that she is a very young girl. Although she is not very beautiful, she is better than her age. "


    "I don''t think the president is good at it?"


    "Cut, who''s not good with men? Young people are fresh and tender, and fresh and tender people have more appetite. "


    "Oh, what you said is so picturesque. But do men like young people? Listen to let people disappointed in men. The president shouldn''t be that kind of man. "


    "Hum, aren''t all men like that? The young and beautiful are always good-natured. No matter how powerful and wise the president is, he is a man after all. "


    Xia Yu listened to him. His eyes flashed with evil and his face was not very good.


    How can Lu Jinting take a woman on a business trip?


    What is young and fresh? Is that why he doesn''t like himself?


    But by comparison, she is not very old. She is only twenty-five, which is a good time.


    Listen to these people, the woman is even smaller.


    Xia Yu thought of some kind of career that depended on her youth, but then she denied it. It''s impossible that Lu Jinting would not admit such a woman to be a girlfriend without such a sense.


    Then, it''s a coincidence that such a young girl is so young. Since she is so young, she can exclude some young ladies from Jiangcheng aristocratic family. After all, those who are smaller than her own and still in Jiangcheng can be excluded. If you exclude them, it may not be so hard to guess.


    The elevator went up to the top floor, and there was only one person left.


    Ji Nan still stops Xia Yu in principle and takes her to the reception room to wait.


    When Shirley, the Secretary of the president''s office, came to deliver coffee to Xia Yu, Xia Yu''s attitude was totally different from that of her suspicion and hostility towards them when she came for the first time.


    She knows that she should try to attract these secretaries. It''s not easy for Ji nan to start, but these secretaries should be better than Ji Nan.


    "Shirley, long time no see, you''re more beautiful."


    "Miss Xia flattered me. I''m still like that. Nothing has changed." Shirley''s smile is still just right, not changed by Xia Yu''s closeness.


    "Ha ha, by the way, I went shopping yesterday and bought a bracelet. I didn''t think it was suitable for me after I went back. I think it''s more suitable for you when I see you today. Try it if you don''t believe it. "


    With that, she untied the diamond bracelet on her wrist.


    Take the bracelet off and Xia Yu puts it directly on Shirley''s wrist.


    Shirley quickly pushed aside what Xia Yu called "try".


    Then he got up and said to Xia Yu with a smile, "Miss Xia, I''m still at work. I''m busy first. Please wait slowly and call me if necessary."


    After Shirley left quickly, Xia Yu played with the diamond bracelet on her hand. Her eyes were dark.


    When Shirley returned to the office, the others whispered, "is Miss Xia here again? Too persistent, right? How obvious is the president''s attitude? Is this going to be carried to the end? "


    Shirley smiled. "Who knows?"


    "I think Miss Xia may have another chance. After all, she has a family background. Compared with the mysterious little girl friend of the president, she really has an advantage. Marriage is different from love, especially the president. "


    "What marriage and love are different? I support the president to choose true love so that he can be happy. Don''t be so worldly and say that true love, which breaks through barriers and comes together, is worth encouraging. "Shirley said to their quarrel, "what can we discuss about the president? If you do, you''ll get out of your mouth. In the imperial court for so many years, don''t forget to be careful what you say and what you do. "


    And when they heard this, they shut up immediately, and said no more.


    At the very least, in the top floor, even if there are curious gossip in my heart, I can''t really talk about it like this. It''s a private behavior, not an office one.


    Xia Yu came to see Lu Jinting this time with a business about the Ye Island project.


    Therefore, she waited for a long time in the reception room, and welcomed manager Qin, who was responsible for the Ye Island project from the imperial court.


    As he said, Lu Jinting will not give Xia Yu another chance, not even the reason for his grand business.


    Xia Yu''s face was not very good-looking, and manager Qin was helpless.


    I know that Xia Yu is here for the president, but there is no violation for the president to push this matter to himself. After all, he really talks about the affairs of Ye Dao, and of course he will be responsible.


    But Miss Xia made it clear that it was for the president. They sat down and said nothing about ye Dao.


    At the very least, Xia Yu has no preparation.


    "Manager Qin, you know what I mean. Please go first. "


    Qin manager secretly make complaints about it. If I leave now, it will not be possible.


    Manager Qin had to pretend to be silly and smile, "Miss Xia is humorous. Isn''t Miss Xia here to talk about ye Dao? Just now I have a question to discuss with Miss Xia. We have started the project now. However, several fishermen living in the north of the island -- "


    Xia Yu can''t bear to interrupt manager Qin. She doesn''t hide it. She''s just after the man.


    "Manager Qin, don''t play dumb with me. I didn''t come for ye Dao. You know, who am I for. So, manager Qin is in charge of the affairs of Ye Dao. I don''t need to talk about it here. "


    "Ha ha Even so, after all, it''s the cooperation between our two sides. It''s better for Miss Xia to know something about it. "


    "I said are you bored?"


    At last, Xia Yu couldn''t help shouting.


    Manager Qin is still smiling. He has a good temper, but in his heart, he has despised Xia Yu.


    After the president, Miss Xia, I don''t know if she can''t get married.

 Chapter 205

    Xia Yu didn''t see Lu Jinting at last. After manager Qin finally left, he wanted to break into the president''s office, but was told that the president had already gone out.


    Waiting for most of the time did not wait to see one side, Lu Jinting is not really busy, is really avoiding themselves.


    Xia Yu may also comfort herself with Lu Jinting''s busyness.


    After leaving the imperial court group, Xia Yu didn''t know what to think. She found a private detective with a friend to investigate Lu Jinting''s little girlfriend.


    Her father said before that she couldn''t find it, but Xia Yu was not willing to find a detective. If she couldn''t find it, she would lock it in Jiangcheng aristocratic family, a girl about 20 years old.


    After that, Xia Yu went home.


    The result of Xia Yu is conceivable, which makes Xia qinya dissatisfied.


    Xia qinya didn''t expect that Lu Jinting would be so difficult.


    I can''t see the person who goes to the company. It''s not easy to be around Lu Jinting and get to know him.


    Mother and daughter are racking their brains for this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng was borrowing books in the library, she inadvertently scanned a small book called miss you very much. Suddenly, she thought that Lu Jinting still owed herself a promise of "miss you".


    I forgot, but I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting would be so upturned.


    Turned over the book, looked inside the hero and heroine sweet honey, Mucheng really some want to Lu Jinting.


    People say that one day is missing, like the next three autumn, this feeling, she is now very clear.


    Even if it''s not seen for half a day, it''s the person in my mind when I''m free.


    Mucheng really feels that she is possessed. As my aunt said, she may forget to love herself because she is all Lu Jinting in the future.


    But now I think that if I really forget to love myself, it seems that I will enjoy it.


    The corner of the mouth curved sweetly. Mucheng went out with the book in his arms. Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying, who borrowed the book from the other side, also met her.


    , looking at Mu Cheng''s expression, can''t help tucking away in the glittering and translucent, "Mu Cheng, you make complaints about it all day long. I''m a little worried about you. It''s too strong for you to fall in love like this in a short time. After that, the enthusiasm will be flat and you will get it. "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue, "are you jealous of me?"


    "Who is jealous of you? Who hasn''t had a first love? I''ll tell you the truth, you are in love at this time. Otherwise, if you are brave enough to have an early love, it must be that kind of achievement that has fallen sharply. Even now, I think it''s dangerous. Your focus is too much on love and Mr. Lu. This is not a good phenomenon. "


    Looking at Yu Jingying is really serious, and Mucheng is silent.


    Shi Huihui could not help but interpose, "I think it''s not very good for two people to fall in love with each other, so sweet?"? If it''s too rational and plain, it''s too terrible. "


    Yu Jingying retorted, "you are a girl who is not in love, don''t understand. It''s not that you don''t want to be sweet, it''s that you''re too bathed. Although I don''t know what Mucheng and Mr. Lu will look like in the future, my intuition is that Mucheng is a kind of love that can live and die. This kind of love is too strong and terrible. "


    Mucheng listened and couldn''t help sneering. He pushed Yu Jingying with disapproval. "Don''t tease me. What''s life and death? It''s too scary. I don''t know what kind of temperament I have? How stupid am I to live or die for a relationship? "


    "It looks normal now, but maybe later."


    Yu Jingying, with the her mouth curled, obviously didn''t believe in Mucheng''s refutation, and still had a skeptical attitude.


    "Bah, can I still be abnormal? Go away... "


    Mucheng is not happy. Shi Huihui rushes to the end. "Don''t be angry. Jingying is joking. You don''t know that her elder martial brother is in a bad mood when he hears that he has a girlfriend. "


    "Hello, Shi Huihui, who are you?"


    Mucheng laughs, hugs Shi Huihui, and says to Jingying, "of course, it''s me. When Huihui and I were good, you were still fighting with me. But what elder martial brother? Why don''t I know? Come on, let me have fun. "


    Yu Jingying takes a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Recently, Mucheng has been too rippling. She almost forgot that Mucheng''s mouth is cheap.


    Yu Jingying is not going to tell her.


    However, Mucheng looks at Shi Huihui, who is in some difficulty. She looks at Yu Jingying.


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. It''s not fun. Come on, tell me, what elder martial brother? "


    Yu Jingying doesn''t speak, which is the default.


    Shi HUICAI said, "the senior brother of the computer department, a very powerful one, has led the school to participate in the ACM International College Student Program Design Competition. Many girls in the school like it, especially the others who are not ugly and a little handsome. Jingying also likes it. But recently it came out that the senior brother was taken down by the Department of foreign languages. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but there are photos in the school bar, pictures of two people walking together or eating. "Mucheng said, "tut Tut, it seems that I missed a lot of good plays."


    Yu Jingying raises her eyebrows. "What''s the good play? What''s better than your play with Mr. Lu? "


    "Of course, we are beautiful men. Of course we are." Mucheng answers with a narcissistic smile.


    "You mean I''m not a beauty?"


    "Haha Yes, Yuda, OK? However, it''s just a elder martial brother. One elder martial brother is gone, and tens of millions of elder martial brothers are waiting for the big beauty to pick. Don''t lose heart. Don''t give up. Elder martial brothers are waiting for you. "


    "Go away!"


    After Yu Jingying finished speaking, some people couldn''t help being amused by Mucheng, and they still hooked their mouths. "If every senior brother can be like Mr. Lu, I --"


    "stop!" Mucheng hurriedly stops Yu Jingying, "what about daydreaming? It''s beautiful to think about. How can I have Mr. Lu everywhere? It''s unique. Only I can have it. You''re a different person. "


    "Tut, stinginess, just talk about it. Besides, Mr. Lu of your family has been secretly thought by many women. Can you stop every one?"


    "I can''t stop everyone, but if I can see one, I''ll kill one."


    Yu Jingying touches her neck. It''s very murderous!


    "You are so possessive, Mr. Lu doesn''t really bother you?"


    "Get out of here! My Mr. Lu likes that I have him in my heart. You don''t understand. People who don''t fall in love don''t understand. "


    "Cut, I don''t want to understand your love. Uncle''s name, do you think you are the heroine of Korean drama


    Two people quarrel like this. Shi Huihui is helpless in the middle. It''s enough to quarrel with each other if they don''t agree.


    But listen, it seems that what Yu Jingying said is reasonable.

 Chapter 206

    In the evening, when Lu Jinting went back, Mucheng didn''t welcome him as warmly as usual. He gave him a hug or a kiss, but rarely read a book.


    She seemed to be immersed in the contents of the book, but the rapid quivering eyelashes betrayed her careful thinking.


    Lu Jinting also did not speak, across the living room, walked into it.


    After Mucheng enters the house, he puts down his books in frustration. How can he not be curious to ask, what books to read?


    Really, it''s heartbreaking not to play according to the routine.


    When Lu Jinting changes clothes and comes out, Mucheng quickly sets up the book. With Lu Jinting''s direction of action, she also moves the book cover in his direction.


    It''s a very obvious move, and it''s even more funny.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed a smile, but he did not ask.


    Mucheng still couldn''t help it. She put out a pair of big eyes from above. She blinked. Looking at Lu Jinting, she showed that she was waiting for him to ask questions.


    Lu Jinting only looks at the mobile phone and receives the reply email.


    Mucheng hums at the back of the book. Lu Jinting hasn''t moved yet.


    So it''s really unsuccessful to behave in such a obscure way.


    Mucheng simply ordered, "Uncle Lu? You see I saw a good book in the library today. It''s very interesting. Take a look. "


    She waved the book to Lu Jinting, so that Lu Jinting could see it clearly.


    Lu Jinting finally raised her eyes and took a look


    "Well? Did you see it clearly? The title of the book? "


    Lu Jinting answered the voice lightly again, but did not express.


    Mucheng is angry. If she doesn''t take this, she will give such a reaction after performing for half a day. It''s not enough.


    Mucheng is more direct. His voice is higher. "Uncle Lu, what''s the title of the book?"


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes again. "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes, please tell me the title of the book."


    Mucheng is eager to hear the words in his mouth.


    Lu Jinting''s face was cold, and she picked up her eyebrows. "Don''t you know that?"


    "Yes! I''m illiterate. Read it to me. "


    "Ha ha..."


    At last, Lu Jinting couldn''t help but be laughed by the little girl.


    And Mucheng saw Lu Jinting''s smile, and the smile on his face also rose with him. He said, "Uncle Lu, read it to me quickly."


    Lu Jintang glanced at the title of the book again and said with a smile, "you don''t know these words? I''ll teach you. "


    Then she took the small arm of the book, pulled it, held it from her back, pointed to the title of the book, and lit it up. It was really necessary to teach her the posture.


    "The first word, yes."


    Mucheng pours, but Lu Jinting claps her buttocks with a big palm. "Follow me quickly."


    "Very."


    She reluctantly read along.


    "The second word, think."


    "Think"


    "as for the last word, it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You "


    " you read together. "


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "I miss you so much."


    "Yes." Lu Jinting smiled with satisfaction. The breath was behind the little girl''s neck. He blew it. "My baby is learning so fast."


    Mucheng shuddered reflexively, blushing, "don''t call me baby, I''m a mess."


    Lu Jinting seems to fall in love with such a title. The last time he developed such a title, it was used. It seemed to be called like this. He felt more interesting.


    "Baby, say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say - what? " Mucheng is not used to the name.


    "Title."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very - very much, very much - you. "


    After Mucheng finished speaking, he realized later.


    Small hand grasps two ears of landing Jin Ting, very discontented pulled pull, "Lu Jin Ting, I let you read, not I read.". What''s more, do you forget that you promised me before, and you have to say things like that many times. I didn''t forget it! "


    Lu Jinting grabs Mucheng''s fingers and smiles, "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, when you were in Haicheng, you were still working and called me. You said that."


    "Then how can I agree? What did you say then? "


    "I said, I miss you, and then --"


    Mucheng stopped talking, and then he came back. His cheek was dyed with a touch of anti pink, and he tooted his mouth and stopped talking.


    Lu Jintang chuckled, and the laughter swept her ears, which were crisp."Yes, my baby thinks of me."


    Mucheng muttered in a low voice, "what about you? Say something, at least! "


    Lu Jinting grabs her small hand and says, "isn''t that saying?"


    Ah ah -


    Mucheng''s inner little man shouts with a red face, and his flirting skills are displayed!


    How can I flirt like this?


    It''s very easy to learn without a teacher!


    Mucheng''s little hand touched his heart and felt the powerful beating of his heart. His face was red, but he still stuck his ear on it. Well, she was also lifted. She really listened.


    This is the silly woman in love.


    She listened quietly, her heart beating, as if she was really saying "miss you".


    What a silly little girl.


    But Lu Jinting quietly stroked the little girl''s back. In her deep black eyes, she was all spoiled.


    After a while, Mucheng looked up from his arms. His big eyes were very bright and full of dazzling light.


    "Uncle Lu, your heart beats a little fast, hee hee..."


    This is a little surprise she found. She smiles like a cat who stole the fishy smell. "When holding me, nervous and excited? It''s a little out of control, isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting dotes on smiling and agrees, "yes, I can''t control it."


    "Er..." The original sweet, instant dirty, really can''t chat.


    Mucheng was not sweet at all. He took a picture of him and said, "have a meal."


    Get up from Lu Jinting''s arms, then pull his arm and go to the restaurant.


    Sister Li has been waiting for dinner, but seeing the intimate relationship between the host and the hostess, she also hides in the kitchen and dare not go out to disturb.


    As a qualified housekeeper, she has so many years of experience as a nanny in a high-end community. It is the most important to have an eye.


    When to work and when to be invisible is definitely an art and technology.


    Sister Li praised her work skills and art.


    Looking at the two of them coming over, Sister Li immediately put the dishes on the table and served with a smile. Then she soon became invisible again, leaving enough space for them to continue to be intimate.


    On the dining table, Mucheng was not so greasy, but talked about other interesting things while eating.


    "By the way, uncle Lu and Yang Liu told me that the online play adapted from my cartoon has already started to be filmed, which is too fast. I''m still thinking of going to the set. Don''t know if the leading actor is handsome? "


    Lu Jintang picked up his eyebrows and looked across coldly. "Want to see?"

 Chapter 207

    This one look directly extinguished Mucheng''s enthusiasm.


    Mucheng smiled awkwardly and immediately said, "Uncle Lu, in my eyes, no handsome man is as handsome as you."


    Then he nodded and stressed, "yes, you are the most handsome."


    Lu Jinting was not corroded by her sweet words, and still asked coldly, "since so, do you still look at others?"


    "That I''m not looking at others. I''m the hero of my cartoon. If it looks too ugly, it will definitely ruin my creation. Ha ha Do you understand what I mean? I''m not looking at him just to see him handsome, but to ensure the charm of my creation, otherwise let some original fans down, it''s not good. "


    Lu Jinting doesn''t say anything anymore. Mucheng secretly wipes cold sweat in his heart. It''s dangerous.


    Just thought that the clearance, heard Lu Jinting said, "the set is too messy, to go, tell me."


    "Well - aren''t you busy? In fact, this little thing doesn''t -- "


    for Lu Jinting''s deep eyes, Mucheng immediately changed his words," ha ha, that''s good, it''s best to have uncle Lu with me. After all, I''ve never seen the film set before, so I''m afraid of making jokes, ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting''s noble indifference is echoing, "well."


    Therefore, Mucheng''s idea of going to see a handsome guy on the set is so destroyed.


    But handsome guy can see it. There''s no doubt about it. It seems that it''s also very good.


    As for the hero or something, it''s a foil.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after dinner, Mucheng sat on the sofa holding the iPad to watch the variety show. He smiled and then fell back. Lu Jinting received a call from her.


    "Jin Ting, Xia Yu is a nice girl. She often goes to the old house to accompany her father. Coax''s father is very happy. But Lu Min''s face is ugly. I think it''s interesting. This girl is really bothered for you. Even if you don''t move, you have to be moved, right? "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed sharply. "She often goes to the old house?"


    "Don''t you know?" Lu Yining was a little surprised, and then said, "you see, people accompany your father for you, coax him to be happy, and his father remembers your kindness, but he still doesn''t tell you? She didn''t say such a good thing. This girl is really good. Jin Ting, you don''t like it, but you have to thank others, right? Why don''t you ask her out for dinner? "


    Lu Yining thinks very well. This man and woman don''t like it at first, but they have been in contact for a long time. It''s definitely not as simple as friends. At that time, with a little more fire, Lu Jinting and Xia Yu will be successful.


    "I said, I really don''t have any possibility with her. As for Xia Yu''s going to the old house, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "How can it be irrelevant? Is it not for you? "


    "I don''t accept it." Lu Jintang coldly retorted, "as for the old man, I will tell him. You don''t have to talk about it. "


    Lu Jinting directly hung up the phone, turned around, but looked at the little girl with her head askew, looking at her side, but her face was beginning to look sour.


    Disturbed by the bad mood, because of the existence of the little girl and back up.


    Lu Jinting took out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke circle was scattered and curled up. His black eyes narrowed slightly and watched Mucheng. His thin lips raised a smile.


    "Don''t pout so high, don''t worry, don''t want you."


    "Cut, that''s not what I mean."


    Mucheng retorted, but in Lu Jinting''s charming way of smoking, he was slightly shocked and then said it.


    She broke her fancy and explained, "I''m not satisfied. How could there be such a dead beat? If we can''t attack you, we have to follow the line of elders. It''s really ingenious. Such a woman is too scheming and a little scary. "


    Mucheng spare no effort to blacken Xia Yu, give Lu Jinting eyedrops, and secretly rub his thoughts. Anyway, Xia Yu is a black heart person, just like her mother, it''s not her exaggeration, it''s a fact.


    What''s more, she wants to rob men from herself. She really follows her mother and likes to be a junior.


    Lu Jinting took a few more puffs. Mucheng was very happy to watch him at the moment with his head askew.


    "Terrible what?"


    "I''m afraid that I can''t fight this kind of woman who specializes in robbing other men! They have many means, and they don''t want to be shamed, so a good girl like me, who is simple and lovely and pure in heart, is really afraid that she can''t fight them, or that you will be robbed. "


    Lu Jinting smiles, picks eyebrow, "so?"


    The little girl must have something to say.


    Sure enough, Mucheng smiled and curved his eyes. He continued, "so, uncle Lu, you should protect yourself from being touched by other women, and you should protect me from being hurt by such a deep-seated woman, right?""Yes."


    "Hee hee Uncle Lu can''t forget to protect me. "


    She was assured and waved again. "Why stand so far? I need you. Come here."


    Lu Jinting also walked past, but she put out the cigarette end in her hand, held the little girl in her arms, and she continued to watch the program.


    After a moment of silence, Mucheng suddenly said, "Uncle Lu, what are you going to do? Everyone else is in your house. "


    I want to know that Xia Yu will definitely not like Lao Tzu Lu.


    In this way, I have no advantage at all.


    She has only Lu Jinting''s likes and maintenance. Although this is the only one, it is also the most important one.


    And the words of those families are not to be feared.


    After all, she felt that a person with such a personality as Lu Jinting, as long as he determined, should not be interfered by others, nor at all.


    Lu Jinting asked Mucheng, "what do you say to do?"


    Mucheng is surprised "Yi" a, the side head returns to see Lu Jinting''s expression, "ask me?"


    Lu Jinting smiled and saw the bright light in the little girl''s eyes.


    "Well, you say."


    "What I really want to say, hee hee I have to think about it. "


    Mucheng is really serious about how to solve Xia Yu''s big problem.


    However, in fact, she really didn''t have the idea of being a junior. Apart from making it clear or avoiding it, there was really no good way. After all, Xia Yu was going to die.


    Unable to think of a good way, Mucheng was angry and took off his mouth and said, "find someone to beat her until she dare not think half of you."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "it makes sense."


    "Well, I ''m only joking. I know I can'' t beat people. But if one day, she still pesters you, it''s best for me to beat her. "

 Chapter 208

    "She''s pestering me now, and she''ll have to wait until one day?"


    Lu Jinting was holding the girl''s chin and asked with a smile.


    Mucheng is speechless.


    Beat it. It''s not appropriate. Don''t beat it. It seems that what she said just now is just empty talk.


    At last, when Lu Jinting didn''t want to let go of her embarrassment, she said, "I can''t beat people. I really want to beat them. I must be the one who was beaten down."


    "Is it? But how do I remember that you said before that you have kung fu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is blocked again. When did she say that?


    She would never admit it.


    "No, uncle Lu, you must have got it wrong. Really, I''ve been very quiet since I was a child. I''ve never been able to fight, or learn kung fu. "


    She was only torn with Xia Yu when she was a child. At that time, she fought. However, Xia Yu had a plan to be beaten rather than fight back. Of course, she was disgusted by Wen Yongliang.


    Lu Jinting looked at her small, pretentious expression and chuckled, "how lovely the baby is!"


    "Right? Am I cute? "


    "When you pretend, you are the most lovely!"


    Mucheng draws a black line on his forehead.


    "Who pretended? I''m direct. I never pretend to say anything. "


    "Well, it''s lovely when I don''t admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it! "


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting directly and breaks the jar. "You are not cute and handsome when you talk so directly, hum!"


    "Ha ha If you want to beat her, just do it. I need to invite a kung fu master for you? "


    "Stop it, don''t be sarcastic. Beating people is the most impossible way. This kind of woman is useless. She doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. Of course, unless you are not Lu Jinting, she must give up immediately. "


    "I''m not Lu Jinting. Who am I?"


    Mucheng smiled, "don''t you understand? You are Lu Jinting. Although your name is yours, now to the outsiders, Lu Jinting represents some kind of symbol. There are so many women who want to marry you. But they haven''t contacted you. How can they really like you? What they like to marry is just symbols. If you were not Lu Jinting today, you would be an ordinary man with a pretty good appearance. Would you like to see if Xia Yu would still beat you to death. I see, let her die, just wait for you to go bankrupt and become a pauper one day! "


    "I''m a pauper, and you follow me?"


    "Of course!"


    Mucheng frivolously touched his face and deliberately flirted with Lu Jinting, "anyway, I only care about your face and body. If you''re poor, I''ll raise you, but you need to keep so handsome and in good shape. "


    Lu Jinting cooperates with her, close to her in front of her, with his forehead against his forehead, and says in a low voice, "there''s another thing you forgot to say."


    "What - what?"


    "My technology, the technology that makes you happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng''s face suddenly burst red, but he didn''t want to show weakness. "Yes, you are good. Keep it up."


    "How can you keep it? You need to keep improving to make you more happy. "


    "How - how - to progress?"


    "Try new ways to experience okay? Baby? "


    Mucheng''s body shakes, as if it''s electrified.


    Originally listen to him call himself "baby" meat hemp, but now, this time, she listened, the whole person is soft.


    Lu Jinting went back to the old house of Lu''s family, and also met Xia Yu.


    That''s what my mother said, side shot.


    I can''t see Lu Jinting in the imperial court group, and I don''t know where he lives. No, I can still see him as long as I seize the opportunity.


    When Lu Jinting came in, Xia Yu was accompanying the landing man to drink tea. He said it was right, and he could make tea, which made the old man very happy.


    The old man smiled happily, until he saw Lu Jinting, the smile stopped, and his face sank slightly, as if he saw his son. He didn''t treat him very much.


    "Back? It''s not so heartless to know you''re back. "


    Xia Yu smiled and comforted the old man. "Uncle Lu, brother Lu is in charge of such a large group of the imperial court. I''m afraid you don''t even have much time to sleep. You must be in love with your busy schedule. But it''s interesting for you to be a man. You care about it clearly, but you say the opposite. My father is always like that. "


    Lu Laozi''s expression eased a lot, and he seemed to smile. "Xiaoyu, you girl, why, as soon as Jinting comes back, will you tear down my platform? This is an outgoing girl. ""Oh, uncle Lu, that''s not what I mean."


    Xia Yu explained with some embarrassment, "I''m here for you and brother Lu''s sake, not what you said."


    Although he contradicted, Xia Yu''s embarrassed expression was also obvious.


    Old man Lu Lang ran laughed and looked at Lu Jinting again. His expression was really much better.


    "What are you still doing? Sit down. "


    Lu Jinting looked at Xia Yu''s "performance" coldly and sat down after his father opened his mouth.


    However, it is far away from Xia Yu, sitting opposite, special, a pair of sharp black eyes, cold and indifferent looking at Xia Yu.


    And Xia Yu, who was originally joking about nature in front of Lu Laozi, was so watched by Lu Jinting that he was stiff all over at once. His eyes did not dare to look at Lu Jinting. His eyes fluctuated rapidly, obviously his mood was unstable.


    However, Xia Yu is also very good at hiding. Instead of going to see Lu Jinting, she just lowers her head and pours tea. Her fingers holding the teapot are stiff and hard, and her nails are white.


    Lu Jinting has been watching, and Lu Laozi laughs, "do you want to see Xiaoyu like this? Why don''t you mention something about you and Xiao Yu? "


    "Xia and I --"


    before Lu Jinting finished, Xia Yu quickly interrupted him, "ha ha Uncle Lu, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with brother Lu. We are only in touch with each other because of our work. As for other aspects, they are not what you think. "


    "Hahaha Well, you young people are not in a hurry to do anything, even marriage is so slow. But since you want to do this, I don''t care. It''s always a matter of marriage. Naturally, we should get along slowly, not in a hurry, not in a hurry. "


    Lu Min sweeps over Lu Jinting. His eyes and Xia Yu''s reaction are not just to get along slowly.


    Lu Min can''t help but say, "Jin Ting''s age is also the age of marriage. How can you not hurry? If you want to, you should get married quickly. The old man has always wanted to hold his grandson, ha ha..."


    Lu Min, there is no mistake, and Lu Laozi laughs.


    However, for Lu Jinting, there are big problems.


    And he also directly because of this, and open to refute.

 Chapter 209

    Although Lu Min''s mind, in Lu Jinting''s view, is very clumsy. But he didn''t tear it down, but went along with her mind and contradicted.


    "Miss Xia and I have no possibility at all."


    When Lu Laozi heard this, he could not help frowning. He looked at Xia Yu''s embarrassed expression with a displeased calm face, and directly attacked Lu Jinting.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice was cold and sharp, "Miss Xia and I have no possibility of getting married. Dad, this is the third time I''ve said it. Did you forget it or did you always think I was telling a joke? And Miss Xia, I''ve advised you three times. We can''t. If Miss Xia really wants to get married, there are many talented young people in Jiangcheng, and my father knows a lot of them. "


    "Lu Jinting!"


    At last, Xia Yu was not afraid of Lu Jinting. She almost cried. Her face was pale. Facing landing Jinting, she could almost say that it was hard to hear. She satirized that she hated marriage and could not get married. She was like a woman hurt by that man. At last, she just cried.


    No complaint, but more powerful than complaint.


    Xia Yu''s appearance is not like being rejected by Lu Jinting, but more like being abandoned by Lu Jinting.


    When Lu Laozi saw this scene, he knew his son''s virtue very well. He said it was impossible, just impossible, not what Xia Yu showed.


    However, he has to face Xia Yu.


    "Lu Jinting, you bastard, what a good kid Xia Yu is, don''t you like it? What kind of woman do you want? "


    Lu Min hurriedly went to appease Xia Yu. At this time, he expressed dissatisfaction with Lu Jinting''s behavior towards Xia Yu and Lu laozong.


    "Jin Ting, you are a man, how can''t you let a girl? You see you hurt Xiaoyu. "


    "You don''t have to worry about what kind of woman I want. Dad, since you like Miss Xia so much, you''d better worry about her life. "


    "Bastard. What did you say? "


    Xia Yu finally looked up from crying, red eyes, rushed to Jinting and said, "I like you, Lu Jinting. You don''t want me, but you push me to others. What do you think of me? "


    Xia Yu''s Refutation is that she was hurt by innocent girls and confronted with the questions of the slag man.


    Lu Laozi''s assistant is still on the side. "Look, do you not understand Xiaoyu''s meaning? She only likes you. Who do you push her to? Do you want to be such a jerk? How could Lu Zhenyuan have such a irresponsible son of yours? "


    Lu Min patted Xia Yu on the back of his hand and sighed, "Xiao Yu is a good boy. Unfortunately, Jin Ting has no such blessing. I see, Jin Ting looks like this, is there someone you like? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes twinkled quickly. Lu Zhenyuan looked at his son and asked, "is that right?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t need to know who she is."


    "Don''t you know, your woman, my father? Whoever you want to marry, you have to pass me. "


    Lu Jintang said, "you will know when you want to marry."


    Finish saying, he has some impatient, quickly get up, cold sweep over Lu Min and Xia Yu, two women at the same time heart empty, stiff.


    With cold eyes and warning.


    "Miss Xia, take care of yourself."


    Then quickly left, and Lu Min mouth quietly up a little arc.


    After Lu Jinting left, Xia Yu seemed to be unable to stand it. Tears fell down. Although she didn''t cry loudly, the silent tears seemed to make people feel more worried and hurt her seriously.


    Lu Laozi is ashamed and worried, and looks at his wife Lu min.


    Lu Min comforts Xia Yu quickly. "Xiao Yu, stop crying. Uncle and aunt are here. We will make up our mind for you. Although Jinting doesn''t like you, we still like you very much. If possible, I really hope you are our daughter-in-law. "


    "Yes, that bastard in Jinting doesn''t like you. We have a son. By the way, where''s the rain? Have you seen it? "


    Old man Lu didn''t know how. He followed Lu Min''s words and thought of another son, Lu Yuze.


    Lu Min looks at the old man and nods to her. Lu Min looks embarrassed, but according to the old man''s meaning, he says to Xia Yu who is crying, "aunt knows your mind, but this kind of thing can''t come. Your uncle Lu is too worried about what he said, but Yuze does not have a girlfriend. He is the same age as you. If you like, you can be a friend. I think you can talk. "


    "Yeah, when I get in touch with you, Yuze is much better than Jinting. Even if you can''t be our daughter-in-law, uncle still treats you as a family. "Xia Yu almost cried. He wiped his tears and said to Lu Zhen, "Uncle Lu, I know your love. I think you''re a family, too. "


    "OK, OK, Xiao Yu is a good girl."


    Lu Min also said, "Xiaoyu, no matter how Jinting is, you will always come home and accompany your uncle and aunt, because we are very happy when you come here. Your uncle, in particular, doesn''t have to face me every day. He hates that I don''t have a common language with him. "


    "Ha ha..." Xia Yu is amused by Lu min.


    Lu Zhenyuan also followed with a smile, "good boy, often come."


    "Well, uncle and aunt, I don''t like you just because of brother Lu. I just hope you don''t get tired of me in the future. "


    "Why? Be sure to come. "


    In this way, Xia Yu still has a good relationship with the Lu family.


    At this time, Lu Jinting did not expect.


    After Xia Yu left Lu''s home, when she came back home, Xia qinya looked at her daughter''s obvious cry. She didn''t feel hurt, but asked with an ugly face, "what''s wrong today?"


    Xia Yu nodded, sat down and told his mother what happened today.


    And she has questions.


    "Mom, do you think there''s something strange in it?"


    Xia qinya said with a sneer, "it''s not surprising that Lu Min''s woman must have been intentional."


    "Aunt Lu?"


    "What aunt Lu? She is also a scheming girl. But she was more lucky. When she met Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu had passed away. She''s on top. Today, she seems to be helping you, but she doesn''t give up any chance and spare no effort to pull Lu Jinting back. Lu Jinting has a quarrel with old man Lu. It''s more powerful for Lu Min and her son, isn''t it? "


    Xia Yu suddenly realized that it was so.


    "But don''t give up. With the support of Mr. Lu, in the future, even if Lu Jinting really wants to marry that woman, it won''t work. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will have a chance to succeed.

 Chapter 210

    "Mom means to keep me waiting?"


    Xia Yu is a little impatient. At present, it''s better for her to keep waiting, but it''s the biggest pain because she''s not sure how long she will wait and whether she will succeed in the end.


    Xia Yu doesn''t want to wait for her youth. If there is any way, she is willing to try.


    But her mother gave her patience.


    "What are you going to do without waiting? Climb directly to Lu Jinting''s bed? You have to find him, too. Where is his bed? You have to wait, mom. Haven''t I waited so many years? "


    "But dad liked you at first."


    Xia qinya did not contradict her daughter''s words.


    "No matter what, Xiaoyu, if you want more, you will give more, including time. Otherwise, you are sure to marry those rich kids who are pursuing you, but what''s the point? Can they give you more from Lu Jinting? Those years, status, vanity... "


    Xia Yu was silent and knew what his mother said.


    "So, will you wait or not?"


    Xia Yu asked, "Mom, how many odds do you think I have?"


    Xia qinya pondered for a while and said, "seventy percent."


    "So high? Lu Jinting doesn''t like me very much. "


    "So, these 30% are Lu Jinting''s heart. A woman, want to master a man, in this real society, like is not weak dependence. In particular, such a family as Lu family can never break the door-to-door requirements. As you said just now, Lu Jinting doesn''t disclose to you who his woman is. There is a great possibility that the identity of that woman is definitely not equal to that of him. Otherwise, he can show that the woman is coming, and the Lu family won''t oppose it. Why not do it. But he didn''t. That''s a big problem.


    Lu family disagrees, and Lu Jinting doesn''t want to disclose it. He must be afraid that this woman can''t bear the pressure. After all, Lu family is not an ordinary noble family. Identity background, childhood education, experience, external pressure, vision, these obvious realities can account for 70%. You have an advantage. So that woman is only 30% of the total, but also the most unreliable. After all, men''s hearts are changeable. "


    "Mom, when you say that, all of a sudden, I''m very confident." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Xia qinya snorted, "hum, tell me about you. Even if I don''t tell you, don''t you have the guts? You are Wen Yongliang''s daughter, the eldest lady of Wen family. You should have more confidence and confidence than others. But you''re hopeless. My education since childhood, is it blind? "


    Xia Yu retorted in a low voice," my father always said that we should be low-key and modest. "


    "Well, what he said doesn''t apply to women at all. When we should be proud, we should be proud, especially as the eldest lady of Wen family. Otherwise, if you go out, you will disgrace me and your father. "


    "I see, mom, with your support, I won''t do it again."


    "Well, it''s better."


    "By the way, where''s dad?"


    Xia qinya said that her husband frowned and didn''t understand. "I don''t know. Your father is abnormal recently and often sighs. I don''t know what happened. He won''t tell me. Have you ever noticed anything suspicious about your father before? "


    Xia Yu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Well, I doubt it''s about that stinky girl."


    Looking at his mother''s unhappy expression, Xia Yu comforted her and said, "maybe not, mom, don''t think about it."


    Xia qinya insists, "what''s not? When I was in Haicheng, everything was fine. When I came to Jiangcheng, Mucheng''s stinky girl was here. He had a lot of problems. He kept me sighing and carried me to see the picture of Mucheng''s woman. He thought I didn''t know, but I just didn''t want to break him down. Mu Wanhua''s woman, who is dead, has occupied your father''s guilt. Otherwise, why hasn''t he changed your name to Wen Yu for so many years? "


    "The name doesn''t matter."


    "What doesn''t matter? You don''t have the surname of Wen. You may not get the inheritance of Wen family in the future. What I''m afraid of now is that your father has other thoughts. "


    "What else can I think of? Mucheng doesn''t have the surname of Wen, and she has a bad relationship with her father. Who else can I give her the inheritance of Wen family? "


    Xia qinya did not continue to say that she always had a bad feeling of uneasiness.


    Therefore, she would help her daughter get Lu Jinting. Besides Lu Jinting is really good, there is another reason. If Lu Jinting becomes her son-in-law, Xia Yu will have more advantages in inheriting the heritage of Wen family.


    However, she and Wen Yongliang have been husband and wife for so many years, and she still can''t understand him thoroughly."Anyway, we are old. I don''t care who your father thinks about. But if we don''t give you the legacy of Wen''s family in the future, I will never finish it with him."


    Xia Yu was also thinking that, apart from herself, Mucheng was not qualified for the property of the Wen family. Moreover, with Mucheng''s disposition, she would not want it.


    "Mom, don''t worry, that won''t happen."


    She must be the only heir.


    She has always been determined that she is the only heir, even Mucheng can''t compete with her.


    This is the only persistent cognition she has had for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng was sent to school by Lu Jinting, he was tired of being crooked for a while, and then reluctantly got out of the car and left.


    Just after she left, she didn''t know Lu Jinting''s expression on the car. It changed in an instant and became sharp and sharp.


    "Sir, we are being followed."


    Today is Xing Wu driving. After driving for a long distance, he found that someone was following him. However, it seems that the tracking method is not brilliant.


    But Lu Jinting has long found out, but his eyes show Xing Wu not to speak, so Mucheng will not know.


    "Well, check it out."


    After the car turned back, Lu Jinting said in a deep voice, "find someone to follow Mucheng secretly. If there is any doubt, clear it immediately."


    "Yes, sir."


    Few people dare to follow their own.


    But Mucheng is not necessarily. Especially, he said to his father that he had a woman''s business.


    Or Xia Yu?


    Lu Jinting has made a judgment on the possible person in her mind.


    Although, Lu Jinting''s request to Mucheng is that their relationship should be open and let Mucheng not hide.


    However, the real openness, which everyone knows, is not the current situation, especially for Lu Zhenyuan.


    Now Mucheng is not suitable to be disturbed. Lu Jinting should protect Mucheng, at least, to reduce her chances of being disturbed.


    Because those from Lu Zhenyuan or Xia Yu are not good intentions.

 Chapter 211

    Mucheng is being followed. She doesn''t know anything about it.


    However, the person who originally followed Mucheng has found Mucheng and found out that she is an ordinary student of Jiangcheng University. I''m glad to hear that. I''m so happy that I can get the reward for the smooth task.


    But don''t want to, did not go back, was stopped.


    Later, the private detective didn''t expect that the information he found was stolen, including the photos of Mucheng, some of Mucheng''s information, and even his own sealing, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    This task is totally in vain. It offends people who dare not offend.


    That''s it. He has to give his employer a message.


    make complaints about the private detective. He can''t afford to take such a case any longer.


    Private detective asked Xia Yu and said, "Miss Xia, I didn''t find that woman, and I was caught by Mr. Lu''s men. They also asked me to bring you a message, saying that you - well, don''t try to look it up again. "


    In fact, what he said was polite.


    What they said was very impolite. Let Xia Yu not be arrogant and meddlesome.


    Xia Yu can see from the detective''s expression. What he brought to her must be bad.


    Naturally, it''s a warning.


    Xia Yu''s face sank in embarrassment, and the detective naturally left empty handed.


    Although we can''t find out who Lu Jinting''s woman is, Xia Yu really doesn''t give up.


    Can''t we find anything like this?


    ¡­¡­


    "President, private detective is Xia Yu''s man, who has dealt with it. However, there are still a group of people who are fast. They should be sent by the old man. "


    Ji Nan is standing in the president''s office, reporting to Lu Jinting about the investigation of Mucheng''s people.


    "What''s more, we found out by accident that two groups of people had checked Miss Mu earlier. It''s strange that one of them is Wen Yongliang, and the other is Lu min. Lu Min should have known that Miss Mu was with the president for a long time, but she didn''t speak out or tell the old man. And Wen Yongliang, after checking, did not tell Xia Yu


    Lu Jinting stood in front of the floor to floor window, with his pocket in one hand and cigarette in the other. His black eyes looked down on the scenery of almost half of Jiangcheng outside.


    After Ji Nan finished speaking, Lu Jinting turned around and took a smoke. The smoke slowly drifted away.


    It seems that Ji Nan''s question is also pondering.


    "I see."


    Unexpectedly, so many people still pay attention to his little girl.


    However, what they think, Lu Jinting can guess.


    It''s needless to say that Xia Yu and the old man know that it''s not surprising that Lu Min doesn''t tell the old man. Naturally, it''s also her selfishness.


    Lu Min always wants to have a fight with the old man. It''s the easiest thing to find a woman who is not his favorite.


    And Lu Min must especially want to be with Mucheng and fight with the old man in the future, so that she and her son can benefit.


    Therefore, Lu Min is also sparing no effort to destroy the possibility that Xia Yu is with him.


    It''s not hard to guess Lu Min''s mind. As for Wen Yongliang, since he found Mucheng, he didn''t tell Xia Yu, which is not very thoughtful.


    Do you think Mucheng is not worth mentioning? Think Mucheng can''t be Xia Yu''s opponent at all?


    When Mucheng was at school, he got a call from Xiang Hao.


    "My niece, young master, I went out to play today and went to the film and television city. Hey, guess what I saw? A play, a comic book adaptation, yours? "


    Mucheng laughs, "less items, not all the comic adaptations are mine. Besides, it''s starting now? Isn''t it that fast? "


    "It''s just" Hey baby, "isn''t it yours


    "That''s true."


    "That''s it." Xiang Hao laughs. "They talk. They say they want to shoot, but they don''t have enough money. Come on, since it''s your niece, I''ll invest. "


    "Alas? Xiang Shao, you don''t need to be calm. I don''t know what my cartoon will look like. Besides, it''s a small-cost online play. Don''t disturb your Xiang master''s driving force. "


    "Ha ha, my niece is at ease. I''m not blindly investing money. Although it''s a small-cost online drama, I''ve read the content. It''s good. It''s possible to be popular."


    "Really? Isn''t it comforting? "


    "Really, I don''t have to lie to you. Now it''s easy for online dramas to be brilliant. Let''s talk about your story. It''s a little bit silly and sweet, but it''s easier to be brilliant. Of course, I also put an actor in the director''s shoes. It''s not for free. ""Well All right. "


    Mucheng thinks with his toes, and can also guess that the actor Xiang Hao can put in must be a beautiful girl.


    "Anyway, I sold the copyright of the comics. I don''t care about the rest. I don''t know how they do it. "


    "Why don''t you take care of it? You didn''t change the script? "


    "No, I don''t have any experience in this field. I won''t change it."


    "What kind of experience? In this way, I will add your name to their screenwriters. When they shoot, you can come and have a look when you have time. If you want to sell your work in the future, you need to adapt it yourself. If you have experience, it will be successful. "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It''s nothing bad. I gave you money. It doesn''t matter if I add your name. That''s it. "


    Xiang Hao hangs up the phone, and Mucheng is sweating for it. As expected, he has the money to be willful and has the right to speak.


    Add her name to the screenwriter, is that good?


    Mucheng thinks that it''s a feasible way. In the future, she really wants to sell more works. It''s just good to publish comics. If she takes other pictures, the story can be adapted. Naturally, the adaptation can only be original by herself. Moreover, she is a Chinese Department, even if it''s not brilliant, but she has to write a complete story.


    Mucheng immediately called Lu Jinting and reported the incident.


    Listen to Lu Jinting''s low and pleasant voice, and shout, "baby?"


    Mucheng''s original joy immediately retreated and silently drew the corner of his mouth.


    Up to now, she has not adapted to Lu Jinting''s changed title. In fact, the most unsuitable is Lu Jinting''s painting style.


    What''s the baby? He doesn''t think it''s meat?


    "Cough Uncle Lu, "


    Mucheng is a little shy, because he is confused by his baby.


    "Well, what do you want to say? Want to miss me very much? "


    Lu Jinting is on the other side of the phone, with a deep smile, asking.


    Mucheng''s face is red. Really, how can he mention this stem?


    "No, I am --"


    Lu Jinting interrupts Mucheng''s explanation, "don''t want me?"

 Chapter 212

    After Mucheng waxy and waxy for a while, he said definitely, "yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "I miss you."


    "How do you think?"


    Mucheng pulled the corners of her mouth directly at the phone, didn''t she just say it completely?


    "Uncle Lu, you are cunning."


    Mu make complaints about Tucao.


    Lu Jintang smiled, "baby, you are also very smart!"


    "Hum, now I''m smart. Didn''t I say I was stupid?"


    "Did I say that?" Lu Jinting didn''t admit it at all.


    "Humph, you''re cheating."


    "Baby, I haven''t finished just now." Lu Jinting''s voice, especially magnetic gas, "baby, tell me, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is going to be pregnant through her phone ears. Her heart is beating violently. She holds her cell phone and fingers are a little hard. "I really want to - you!"


    "Who thinks of me? "


    " me. "


    "Who do you want? "


    " I miss Uncle Lu very much, uncle Lu, OK? "


    After Mucheng said the whole sentence, people will burn up.


    If Lu Jinting continues to flirt like this, she will really hang up.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinting seems to know where Mucheng''s bottom line is, and has not been lifted any more, just laughing, which makes her blush.


    "Now I can say something else?"


    Mucheng quickly stops Lu Jinting''s smile and leads the topic to the business.


    Lu Jinting smiles, imagining the expression of the little girl''s anger and shame but blushing. On the cold face, the smile is deeper, and the eyes are more abstruse.


    "It''s good news to be serious. Xiang Shaogang just contacted me and said that he saw the script adapted from my cartoon... "


    Mucheng said simply to Lu Jinting, "I think it''s quite remarkable. If my own comics are adapted by myself in the future, it''s better. It''s just that there''s only one problem. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to let the item pay less, isn''t it? If I ask him how much it costs to add my name, he won''t say it. So, I thought, you ask him, if the money is not much, I''ll give it myself. If there''s more, that''s fine. "


    After hearing this, Lu Jinting asked, "baby, do you know who you are?"


    Mucheng is stunned, "ah? I don''t know. I am Mucheng. What''s the matter? Why do you ask? "


    "Besides Mucheng, you have an identity."


    Mucheng is silent. She seems to understand Lu Jinting''s meaning. Then she says, "I''m Lu Jinting''s girlfriend."


    "Yes, since you know it, then you should understand that your business is my business and has nothing to do with others. Even if it''s you, it''s up to me to decide, not you to plan there, you know?"


    "If you think less, you need to know your own brother''s account. If you do, I don''t feel comfortable letting you pay."


    "If you want to make yourself comfortable, don''t make me comfortable?"


    "What''s wrong with you? If you spend money on me, you will be comfortable. "


    "Do you think I''ll be comfortable if you don''t let me spend money for you?"


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, don''t make a detour. In the end, it''s your macho, isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s for the baby. My heart is controlling my behavior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± And flirt with my sister to explode my watch.


    Who said that Lu Jinting is ruthless, stand out!

 Chapter 213

    "Uncle Lu, I think you have changed your core. Are you sure you''re still yours? "


    Mucheng is suspicious at the other end of the phone. Lu Jinting smiles.


    In fact, if you say something nice, everyone will say it, just whether you can say it.


    Lu Jinting thinks that he is not a person who can say nice things. For so many years, he has never said such things to him, or who needs him to coax him to say such things.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like nonsense all the time. He''s always cold hearted, which is even less necessary.


    It turns out that the so-called sweet talk that the little girl likes now really doesn''t need to learn and practice, but naturally, because that''s what she thinks.


    However, it seems that the little girl can''t believe such exaggeration. Maybe he has such a talent?


    Lu Jinting replied with a chuckle, "is it me? You can personally identify it in the evening."


    "I''m fine in the afternoon. I have to wait for the evening. I''ll go -"


    no!


    Mucheng suddenly realized later, reacted and stopped the following words.


    "What''s the matter? That''s all? Do you want to come over this afternoon to check it out? Although I''m very busy, but it''s your baby''s request, I will cooperate with you. "


    "What is my request? You''re too dirty, old goat. "


    "Dirty? Ha ha Baby, what did I say? What do you think of? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up when I didn''t say it. To be serious, you can ask me about the script first. It''s settled. I''ll go to class first. Bye... "


    Mucheng hangs up in a hurry and doesn''t wait for Lu Jinting to say anything.


    Of course, she was afraid that he would say any dirty words, so she could not go on, otherwise she would only be more than teasing.


    On the other side of Lu Jinting, Ji Nan, who was interrupted to report, watched the flesh numbness and excellent skills of the president flirting with his sister. No matter how surging, Ji Nan''s heart was cold and calm on the face or habitually.


    However, he should be very proud to meet the president. After all, he is the only one who has witnessed the president''s flirting process. Ji Nan is lucky!


    After Lu Jinting was hung up by Mucheng, her dark eyes flashed past her doting.


    But before I put down the phone, someone called again. This time, it''s not Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting''s voice, once again stained with cold, indifferent expression, this is the real Lu Jinting.


    "Elder sister." It''s Lu Yining''s phone.


    "Jin Ting, I just came out of the old house. My father just asked me about Mucheng. I pretended not to know, and said nothing. But do you really embarrass Xia Yu in front of his father? Fortunately, Xia Yu doesn''t remember hating you. According to his father, Xia Yu still occasionally goes to the old house. "


    "Yes."


    "Well? Is that how you react? Do you know what father said just now? He said angrily, since you don''t like Xia Yu, let Xia Yu marry Lu Yuze. Anyway, he is the daughter-in-law. He prefers Lu Yuze and Xia Yu. "


    "So?"


    "So where is your shrewdness? Can''t you see how profitable it is to choose Xia Yu? If you look at the woman Lu Min, you can see the benefits that can be gained by letting her son seize Xia Yu. But you, in order to Mucheng such a girl, lose so much benefit that you can easily get, are you worth it? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t hesitate for a moment and replied directly.


    "It''s worth it."


    Lu Yining was very angry and asked, "why don''t I know that you are such an infatuated species in our Lu family?"


    "Elder sister, you know now."


    Lu Yining could not say a word when he was blocked.


    In the end, she seemed to breathe again.


    The brain quickly turned, and then calmly asked Lu Jinting, "since you want to choose like this, I know that I will not shake you in any way. Well, since it''s you who chose that girl, as your elder sister, I have to see her and get to know her. You choose a time and bring her out to see you. "


    And Lu Yining didn''t wait for him to retort, saying, "don''t refuse. Since this is your woman, you can''t hide her forever. I''m your sister. I won''t make trouble for her. I''ll just meet her. It''s better to see me first than those outside. "


    "Good."


    Lu Jinting can''t refuse either.


    "That''s it, as soon as possible, before the old man moves his mind."


    "Well, tomorrow night."


    "Well, tomorrow evening, let''s eat together and go to the restaurant."So it was decided. Lu Yining hung up the phone, his brow locked, and he never stretched out.


    Instead of going home directly, Lu Yining transferred to Morse company.


    Mo Changdong is not surprised by his wife''s sudden arrival. He is surprised that his wife''s face is always ugly.


    And Lu Yining didn''t let Mo Changdong perplex for a long time, then a burst of crackling, said what happened today.


    From this morning, when she went to the bathroom and nearly fell down, she was forced by her father to go to the old house. She and Lu Jintang agreed to see Mucheng, and so on. For so many years, her husband has played her role of spiritual garbage collection. She is also used to find her husband to share all kinds of things to pour out.


    After pouring out, Lu Yining is happy.


    And Mo Changdong said with a smile, "so, in fact, your point is still to be angry with Jinting?"


    Lu Yining doesn''t speak, but her face has shown that these big and small things, in the end, are only because Lu Jinting didn''t choose


    as she expected, and she didn''t play any binding or effective role in Lu Jinting''s behavior.


    Lu Jinting goes her own way. She is indifferent to her feelings. She has no such good feelings for her eldest sister.


    Lu Yining did not think that she once suspected Lu Jinting''s lack of feelings, but now she is so fond of a girl.


    She really didn''t know whether to be happy that Lu Jinting also had normal feelings, or should she be angry. Why should she be the closest sister and not be treated by his normal feelings?


    "Actually, see Mu Cheng, I am just an excuse."


    Mo Changdong smiles, as if he guesses what his wife means.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "After all, it''s what Jin Ting likes now. It''s not good for me to oppose it any more. So, let''s see if Mucheng can find opportunities and do something. Best, Jinting can give up and recognize that this girl is not so good in his heart. "


    "Maybe Mucheng is really good?"


    Lu Yining was silent for a while and said, "that''s just that I''m sorry for her."

 Chapter 214

    As soon as Lu Jinting returned to the apartment, Mucheng was really reading a book this time, and saw it very seriously.


    When Lu Jinting entered the room, she just raised her head and said, "you are back."


    No pretense, this time it''s true.


    Lu Jinting is curious that she is not such a studious little girl. At least at home, he didn''t watch her reading constantly with her book.


    He didn''t enter the room directly. This time, he came here, sat beside the little girl, held her in his arms, bowed his head, kissed her, and rubbed her again. It seemed that only when he breathed deeply into the little girl''s breath could he come back alive.


    Mucheng''s discontented hem pushed away his face and said, "go to change clothes. The smell of smoke is still there. Don''t delay my reading. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "what book? Don''t miss you very much this time? Want to love you very much? "


    "Love you" these two words, especially accentuated the tone, that meaning, eyes, heavy, heavy some.


    Mucheng blushed and retorted, "what a mess, I''m reading a screenwriter''s book. I''m going to be a screenwriter in the future, and I''m going to learn it now. "


    Lu Jinting played with the little girl''s red earlobes and smiled lazily, "I remember that you said you wanted to be a big cartoonist. Why, so quickly changed the ideal? "


    Mucheng was embarrassed and said, "no, I want to be a cartoonist and a screenwriter. I have multiple responsibilities, OK?"


    "OK! Of course! "


    Lu Jinting does not attack the enthusiasm of the little girl.


    She said that she should not deceive the young people to be poor. Now she is still young and has unlimited future, isn''t she?


    Although, he really did not see, where is the unlimited number of little girls?


    Or, how can I cross the mountain?


    However, seeing how serious she looked, Lu Jinting deliberately broke off her little face and kissed her.


    Let go of her, look at her lips and face a red, eyes such as water, just satisfied pat her back, get up, go back to the room to change clothes.


    When eating, Mucheng is holding the book, putting it aside, eating and reading.


    Until, feel Lu Jinting cool eyes sweep over, Mucheng just chat up smile.


    Lu Jinting directly threatened, "look again, believe it or not, I will not give you the opportunity to be a screenwriter?"


    Mucheng''s face froze. He quickly explained and laughed, "Uncle Lu, don''t threaten me. I''m afraid!"


    With the innocent expression of fear, he looked at Lu Jinting with big eyes and watery eyes, as if to say, how pitiful you look at me!


    Lu Jinting takes back his sight, and Mucheng breathes heavily.


    However, the book still closed, did not open again, concentrate on eating.


    After dinner, she was very clever. After Lu Jinting got up, she was like a little tail, following Lu Jinting''s back. She would go wherever he went, pour water, make coffee and fan. Although the air conditioner at home was constant temperature.


    Besides, he said after him like a little chatter, "Uncle Lu, I know that you were just for my good. If you don''t pay attention to eating, you''ll get indigestion. Indigestion is bad for your stomach, and you''ll get sick easily, so I won''t do that again Uncle Lu, just finished eating, don''t work immediately, or let''s go out for a walk Why don''t you say something? If you don''t walk, it''s better to sit down and say something, uncle Lu? Lu Su Su? Uncle Lu


    Lu Jinting turns around and nags at the buzzing words. She stands high and looks at her eyes lightly.


    And Mucheng, also immediately stops, thrusts out a small face son, ha ha''s smile.


    I don''t mind Lu Jinting''s expressionless appearance at all. I cheekily get close to him, touch Lu Jinting''s waist with my small hand, and try to hold him.


    He had no objection, and Mucheng was even more unbridled, holding him in his arms and playing coquettish, "Lu susui ~"


    "speak well."


    Mucheng said deliberately, "look, I have a good say."


    Lu Jinting''s deep eyes suddenly darkened, and Mucheng was too familiar with his eyes, so he hurried to be serious and not flirting.


    "Uncle Lu, didn''t you get angry just now? Just after eating, I get angry and indigestion, which is bad for my health. "


    Lu Jinting snorted, "I''m afraid I''m angry, when you''re a screenwriter?"


    "Hey, where can I? Uncle Lu is not that kind of person. Uncle Lu has a large number of people. He will never care about such an ignorant little girl as me, will he? I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that I just got down to Uncle Lu. I''m afraid that uncle Lu is not in good health. After all, uncle Lu''s health is my happiness! "


    Finish saying, Lu Jinting suddenly hold Mucheng''s waist with big hands, lift her hard, Mucheng exclaimed, and quickly hugged Mucheng with hands and feet.


    "Uncle Lu?"Lu Jintang took a picture of the little girl and asked for a low voice, "hold tight."


    Mucheng hurriedly made a sound. Before Lu Jinting made a move, "Uncle Lu, just after eating, just what Dyspepsia. "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrow, "do what all indigestion?"


    "Neither - nor, a walk! Or shall we go for a walk? "


    "Good!"


    With that, he walked to the door with Mucheng in his arms.


    Mucheng''s face changed. "Ah ah Don''t go for a walk like this. I''ll go by myself. "


    But Lu Jinting insisted, "I want to hold it like this."


    "I don''t want it! No! Running has been carried away by you. Now walking is still carried away by you. Don''t I want to be shameless? I don''t want to... "


    Walking to the door, Mucheng grabs the cabinet of the porch and does not let go.


    Really go on like this, her face is gone Don''t say, she is embarrassed to live, find a piece of bean curd directly to bump dead.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips slightly raised an arc and patted the little girl''s buttocks. "What can I do if I don''t go out?"


    "Wuwu Despicable. "


    "Well? Then I''m not mean, go for a walk "


    " no! Wuwu You can do whatever you want, OK? "


    Mucheng''s fake model cried, hugged Lu Jinting''s neck and bowed his head. On his shoulder, across his clothes, he bit her to vent her threatened unhappiness.


    But Lu Jinting chuckles, holds her to turn back, walks to the house.


    At the same time, don''t forget to remind, "keep your strength, and then bite at the back. Take off your clothes and give you a bite, eh?"


    Mucheng is scared to let go. I don''t know if I can beg for mercy now. I haven''t come yet.


    Weeping ~

 Chapter 215

    Mucheng is running and yawning on Lu Jinting''s back. When she is still sleepy, Lu Jinting suddenly leaves a message that makes her completely awake.


    "In the evening, I''ll take you to see my elder sister."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng raised his head and was really scared. He didn''t have any precautions. So he was awake.


    Thinking about the way she saw Lu Yining last time, her high and disdainful eyes are really uncomfortable.


    Mucheng lowered his head and leaned on Lu Jinting''s sweat stained forehead. He asked weakly,


    "if I don''t want to see you, can I?"


    Lu Jinting was silent, and then said, "if you don''t want to see it, you won''t see it."


    "Alas!"


    Mucheng sighed, "but if I don''t see you, I can''t. Forget it. I''ll see you sooner or later. See you


    Lu Jinting has carried her into the building. Mucheng slides down his back and is taken into his arms by Lu Jinting. He walks into the elevator. Holding Mucheng''s small chin, Lu Jinting bends over and looks into her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Mucheng smiled and said, "of course, I would not dare to see your elder sister alone without uncle Lu. I''m afraid of being dumped with a check, haha... "


    Joke words, let Lu Jinting also slightly hook the corner of the mouth, pecked her lips, two people returned home.


    However, Mucheng was not so relaxed as she showed.


    What Mucheng didn''t say was that even if Lu Jinting was there, the sense of superiority and disdain for himself would not change.


    I just hope that Lu Yining is not really too good.


    After that, Mucheng''s mood is a little bit low. When eating, he doesn''t chirp. Lu Jinting, Cao Shi, is not used to it.


    From time to time, black eyes glanced at the little girl who bowed her head and ate in silence. In fact, it made her feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the past again, she was looking at shangmucheng''s eyes, and the little girl immediately grinned. Her eyes were bright, and she still looked bright.


    "Uncle Lu, am I more beautiful every day? Look at me, I''m so delicious that I don''t have to eat to be full. "


    For Lu Jinting''s eyes, Mucheng is naturally aware of it.


    She is still narcissistic, like nothing else, to Lu Jinting joke.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes were dyed with soft, thin lips, and he replied with a low voice, "beautiful and delicious? Do you want me to eat you now? "


    "What?" Mucheng blushed and argued, "don''t deliberately misinterpret what I mean, hum, President Lu, your smart brain. Now it''s time to pretend the work, the business of tens of millions of minutes, don''t always think about these colorful things. It''s unhealthy."


    "I''m healthy."


    Lu Jinting smiled, "didn''t it be verified last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop! "


    Mucheng raised his small hand to give a stop gesture, stood up, "you eat slowly, I go to clean up my bag."


    Then I ran away. Behind me, I could hear Lu Jinting''s deep and mellow laughter, as if laughing at myself.


    After that, I got on the bus and went to school. When Mucheng brushed his friends'' circle with his mobile phone, I suddenly thought of something. I simply mentioned to Lu Jinting who was watching the financial news.


    "Uncle Lu, I seem to have a kind of illusion a few days ago. Someone is looking at me in the dark. Several days, but these days seem to be gone. I don''t know if it''s my nervous delusion, or is someone really following me


    The reason why Mucheng told Lu Jinting that she didn''t forget it was because she was very serious about many things.


    After all, she still remembers the last time she was blacked out on campus.


    Although there is a reason, it is also overwhelming.


    If there should be something else, especially the relationship between her and Lu Jinting, it would make a big deal, and it would not be as easy to clean up as before.


    So, she would tell Lu Jinting that she had an illusion that she was OK. If not, there would be a problem.


    After saying this, when Mucheng didn''t pay attention, Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed coldly.


    Later, he answered in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll find someone to check."


    Mucheng put down his mobile phone and looked at it askew. "Am I making a fuss?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled and touched her head. "No, just be careful."


    Mucheng just smiled and relaxed.


    But Lu Jinting also continued to remind Mucheng, "baby, originally, you can live your life peacefully, but it''s because you follow me, so you have to face a lot of things that ordinary people can''t touch, because of my reasons, and let you have a different life, in addition to those bright ones, there''s also the darkness behind the bright ones. As you said just now, if there''s something about being followed, it''s probably because of me.I will not ask if you will regret, even if you regret, I will not let you go. I just want to remind you that if you follow up such things, or see my elder sister may encounter different treatment than the elder sister of other people, or even all kinds of situations in the future, you need to adapt. "


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth," you said it as if you were threatening me, but you didn''t allow me to resist. It''s scary. "


    However, Mucheng is Mucheng after all. Her adaptability is strong.


    The eyebrows and eyes curved, the corners of the mouth smiled, grabbed the arm of landing Jin Ting, put her smiling face together, and put it in front of Lu Jin Ting. At a very close distance, she just opened her mouth and asked, "since it''s so scary in the future, uncle Lu has to treat me better."


    Lu Jinting played with her little hands and was willing to accompany her in saying such interesting words, especially when the little girl smiled and calculated something, it was the most lovely.


    Although her little calculation is too obvious, she just put it out clearly, and he likes to pet her like this.


    "What do you want me to do to you?"


    Mucheng smiled cunningly, his big eyes turned, and his body came close to Lu Jinting''s ears. He asked for it in a low voice.


    "From now on, you can only be kind to me; you can''t fool me if you want to spoil me; you can do everything you promised me; you can be sincere in every word you say to me. Don''t lie to me, scold me, care about me; when others bully me, you should come out at the first time to help me; when I am happy, you should accompany me to be happy; when I am not happy, you should coax me to be happy; you should always think that I am the most beautiful; you should also see me in your dream; in your heart, only I...... "


    Mucheng said with one breath, and then looked at Lu Jinting proudly and smiled, "how about that? Can you do it? "


    Hum, she remembered this line from the beginning, thinking that she must say it to her man in the future.


    Besides, it''s really cool to say it in one breath.

 Chapter 216

    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting for a long time without opening his mouth, but looks at himself with deep eyes, and suddenly chuckles.


    "Uncle Lu, aren''t you ignorant?"


    She touched Lu Jinting''s face with her little hand and smiled, "are you scared by me?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, grabs her small hand, and says, "if I hear you right, your request is that I only need to be nice to you, spoil you, and not cheat you; I promise you that everything will be done..."


    Then, just in the case of Mucheng, Lu Jintang emphasized what she had just said.


    Mucheng is stupid, shit. Just listen once and remember?


    Do you want to be so angry? At the beginning, she had to recite it for several times before she remembered it.


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, a little unbalanced frown and stare, "Uncle Lu, have you seen the movie, have you? I wrote it down before, didn''t I? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t understand why the little girl''s unbalanced expression was. She raised her eyebrows. "What movie?"


    Mucheng stared, carefully observed Lu Jinting''s expression, looked left and right, and finally saw a very handsome face.


    Finally, I was disappointed to lie in Lu Jinting''s arms and didn''t speak.


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "why is this expression? Not for me to do what you want? "


    "Yes, but remember it when you listen to it. It makes me feel so unfulfilled."


    Lu Jinting was so dumbfounded that he thought this was the reason?


    Shaking his head, he held the little girl''s chin and forced her to look up. "Do I need the most for your request?"


    "Sure, of course."


    Mucheng smiled again, his eyes narrowed, and he looked very cunning. "Uncle Lu, in fact, these words are long and wordy, but they are very easy to do, right?"


    "I try."


    Lu Jinting first reluctantly replied.


    Sure enough, the little girl was hairy. "How can I use the word as much as possible? You have to be sure, certain and certain to do it. "


    Lu Jinting picked up the eyebrows and added some fierce color in her eyes, "baby, are you ordering me?"


    Mucheng withered and was defeated by him.


    But still reluctantly Dudu mouth, "I did not, this is not to discuss with you?"? Don''t let the air conditioner scare the baby. "


    Mucheng really has no white quilt called "baby". Now it''s really "baby afraid".


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting, "when you yell at me, you are not so timid."


    Mucheng doesn''t admit, "when did I yell at you? I''m such a quiet lady, never roaring, always speaking in a quiet and calm voice. Uncle Lu, you must have mistaken your memory, or some other woman yelled at me. You pressed it on me. It''s not good. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "what a scoundrel."


    "I didn''t. I''m honest. This baby has always been a good baby. To be honest, no rogue, no lie. "


    "You''re flirting, aren''t you?" Lu Jinting''s black eyes sank.


    Mucheng gets up normally and laughs at Lu Jinting. "I''m going to get out of the car. You''ll make me happy. You''re sure you can do it, OK? Otherwise, one day today, no, many days later, I will not be in a good mood. What if I am depressed? At that time, I was in a bad mood. I didn''t want to do anything. Alas "


    this is a more obvious threat.


    Lu Jinting pinched Mucheng''s nose. "You don''t want to do it, I want to do it."


    As for how to do it, let Mucheng give full play to his imagination.


    Frightened by his obvious heavy eyes, he shrunk his neck.


    Well, she can''t speak better than Lu Jinting''s scoundrels and bullies.


    However, Lu Jintang responded to her request and said, "your request must be fulfilled."


    After that, Mucheng opened her lips, Lu Jinting bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Mucheng is out of breath.


    Lu Jinting asked hoarsely, "are you happy?"


    Mucheng smiled, "well, you said it, whether you coax me or not. President Lu, I have a good memory of that. "


    "I didn''t talk about coaxing you."


    "That''s good!"


    Mucheng looked out of the window and said, "I''ll go first. If I don''t, I''ll be late."


    Lu Jinting just let go of her, "come to pick you up in the afternoon, darling, don''t worry about anything, there is me."


    Mucheng nodded cleverly, "OK!"¡­¡­


    Mucheng just entered school, the little face suddenly collapsed, all the emotions are no longer hidden, the beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled, looks like a very distressed look.


    She went directly to the classroom, sat down, Shi Huihui can see her low mood at a glance, and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Jingying also cast her eyes across Shi Huihui.


    Mucheng looked at the teacher and shook his head. "Let''s talk after class."


    After that, in two classes, Mucheng thought of Lu Yining''s eyes and appearance from time to time, and kept things in his mind. He was not comfortable and could not concentrate.


    After returning to the dormitory, Mucheng told the two of them. After all, they had met Lu Yining that day.


    Yu Jingying shakes her head at once. "Mucheng, I''ll see you tonight, but you''ll be OK. When landing Mr. I''s face, I will give some face. But look at it. After that, she must hide from Mr. landing. Look for you and humiliate you, needless to say, handsome cheques will happen. By the way, I''d like to remind you that you''d better keep the check. "


    Mucheng took a smoke from his forehead," I can see what you said. "


    Shi Huihui was obviously more worried. "Is there no other way? Can only be looked down upon like this? I think the rich are in a bad mood. They are all the same people. Isn''t that the difference between having money and not having it? "


    Yu Jingying shakes her head and educator Huihui says, "Huihui, to be honest, you can''t imagine the real life of rich people. Besides, it''s not a matter of money. This is a class concept that has not been extinguished since ancient times. Well, you don''t understand what you said. In fact, it''s good to keep a simple mind like you do. Don''t think about it too much. As for Mucheng, she has to deal with it. Unless she breaks up with Mr. Lu, she will not only face the rich tonight, but also face a lot of rich people.


    It is not always so easy for one class to cross the other. "


    Mucheng laughs because of Yu Jingying''s words and pushes her shoulder," OK, stop scaremongering here. I have to face what I have to face. "

 Chapter 217

    Yu Jingying was dissatisfied. "How can I be alarmist? I''m talking about the fact that a great family is like a sea. This is not a saying. I don''t know. You are such a little girl. I think it''s lucky that you don''t drown. "


    "Go away! I can swim, and my uncle Lu will hold me. I''m sure I''m ok. The water is not deep enough to suck up the awesome force of a man.


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng''s smug appearance and says, "you will die if you don''t show your love?"


    Mucheng nodded, "yes!"


    "Dead woman, after I fall in love, I must show you enough love."


    "Hurry up, find a man!"


    Mucheng''s appearance of shouting is really a bit out of beating.


    Shi Huihui looks at the two men fighting again and smiles. The noisy look seems to distract Mucheng''s attention, which is not as worried as before.


    After that, Yu Jingying really has a way to disperse the pressure of Mucheng.


    For example, she anticipates all kinds of possible scenes and makes Mucheng respond to them, which is funny.


    "First of all, if sister Lu wants to talk to you alone and definitely wants to pull you to the bathroom, then you must hold on and not go. Or if I go, I can''t sit out. "


    "That''s even worse. Do I have diarrhea?"


    "Better have diarrhea and smoke her away. Or would you like to take some laxatives now? "


    "Go away! Second, go on. "


    " the second is that she has something to say and sets a trap for you, or you can''t pretend to hear it. "


    Mucheng can imagine that when he pretends that he can''t hear, Lu Yining must be even more unhappy.


    "She would not have been happy. If she had been angry again, she would not have been angry."


    "Can''t hear her turn on the spot?"


    "Then pretend to be innocent. Have you seen white lotus? Give me a white lotus expression, eyes wide, watery, eyelashes quivering, as if you can cry at any time. How fierce others are, how pitiful you must be. Just like you, she just wants to get angry, and she must release it to suffocate her. "


    Mucheng asked with a smile, "what if she is friendly tonight? "


    " are you stupid? She is very friendly, so are you! When you come back, I will give Mr. Lu ophthalmic medicine. "


    Mucheng turned his mouth and said, "Yu Jingying, you''re really a bad woman''s response. I''m so kind that it''s very difficult for me to do it. "


    Yu Jingying gave a vomiting expression directly, "don''t disgust me. What would you do if sister Lu told you to go away and leave Mr. Lu? "


    Mucheng immediately replied, "I want to tell Uncle Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reaction, really take.


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "Uncle Lu can''t help you. Now what do you want to do?"


    "Why can''t you help me? His girlfriend I am forced to leave him, can he respond? My uncle Lu is not such a person. What''s more, I don''t want to deal with this kind of thing. I''m too lazy. I''d better let uncle Lu deal with it. As for me, as long as I am responsible and beautiful, coax uncle Lu of our family to be happy and let him feel comfortable, naturally everything will be OK. "


    " you have no future. In the ancient harem, you are a favorite concubine. She can''t be a queen at all, and she''s the kind of little white flower that will be framed and killed in minutes. "


    "I think it''s not bad, concubine! Disaster to the country and the people, roar Think about it! "


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. Obviously, you can do things like to spoil the imperial harem, endure the death of the emperor, push your son to the top, and become the Empress Dowager. But just because you have no future, you can only live a life of hiding behind a man, unknown, and just planning to eat and drink enough to sleep a man. You''re hopeless, too. "


    " how great is a man who has enough to eat and drink to sleep? "


    "Can we have a good chat? We are not a world in your realm of thought. the end of friendship! "


    Yu Jingying simply gets up," I have gone to the stars, do you want to go? "


    Mucheng nodded, "go, why not? How nice to waste time in the dorm and make money for internship and income! Go... "


    "Dare you, you went to the internship just to earn the internship money?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Jingying looks up to the sky and sighs. How could God let Mucheng be so lucky? With a man like Lu Jinting, how could he press such a brain for her? It''s blind to her good fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    To the stars, Mucheng is called to his office by Xiang Hao.Mucheng, who was almost invisible, entered Xiang Hao''s office. As soon as he entered, he looked at the design specially matched with his style and tried to pucker his lips to avoid laughing.


    Xiang Hao pointed out politely, "what are you laughing at? How tall is my style? You mortals don''t understand it at all. I don''t have the same understanding with you. Hum! "


    Mucheng can''t laugh too much when he thinks about his screenwriter.


    "Cough Yes, I don''t know about decoration design. But you do have a personality. "


    As soon as I come in, it''s like entering a high-end entertainment club. It''s very, very personal. I''m just going to call some girls here, row by row, waiting for him to choose.


    "Well, your mind is written on your face. I should not have seen it."


    "Ha ha..." Mucheng touched his face and smiled awkwardly. "There are few items. What can I do for you?"


    "About your screenwriter. I said such a small thing, are you worthy to let the third brother be polite to me? Sir, am I still a little short of money? Really "


    Mucheng smiled and explained," there are few items. In fact, it''s troublesome. It''s not good to use your money again. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Mine isn''t the third brother''s?"


    "Xiang Shao and uncle Lu can do that, but I can''t."


    Mucheng means that Xiang Hao understands that if Mucheng is the real wife of Lu Jinting today, she can take it for granted. But now she is just a woman of three brothers. Three elder brothers spend money for their own women, no blame, but they can''t.


    "All right. I see what you mean. "


    Mucheng nodded. "That''s OK. I''ll go back first."


    "What''s the hurry? I''m just about to ask you. I heard that I''m going to see my elder sister in the evening. "


    Looking at Xiang Hao''s gloating smile, Mucheng suddenly thinks that she and Lu Jinting are not optimistic about each other?


    "Xiang Shao, see Lu''s eldest sister. Is it worth your laughing? Do you think uncle Lu and I will be separated sooner or later


    Xiang Hao laughed, "to be honest, don''t be angry. It''s really difficult for you to be together."

 Chapter 218

    This kind of words, Yu Jingying said, Mucheng will not take it to heart.


    But Xiang Hao said it, it felt different.


    He is a person in this circle. He has a better relationship with Lu Jinting. He is more familiar with Lu Yining and Lu family.


    Xiang Hao said this, obviously with weight.


    Mucheng''s heart sank and was really affected.


    However, Xiang Hao said the truth, but went on, "however, because of the attitude of the third brother, I am very optimistic about you."


    Mucheng rolled his white eyes in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "there are few items. Can you stop breathing so much? It''s frightening. "


    "Hahaha What are you afraid of? Who is the third brother? You don''t know? His domineering behavior, never allow others to talk, as long as you grasp the heart of the third brother, he can protect you. Nothing else is for you to worry about. "


    Mucheng also nodded to Xiang Hao''s opinion.


    "Xiang Shao, what do you think of Lu''s elder sister?"


    Xiang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "elder sister is naturally a good elder sister for us. I have nothing to tell you. "


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "I see."


    After that, Mucheng left Xiang Hao''s office, thinking about things all the time. He was not so careful when he came in.


    However, if you take this lightly, you will be seen.


    So, in the case that Mucheng and Xiang Hao didn''t know, the scandal between them spread like this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when he arrived at five o''clock, Mucheng did not delay. He left the stars immediately. At the intersection not far from the stars, Lu Jinting''s car stopped there.


    As soon as Mucheng gets on the bus, he leans on Lu Jinting.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Lu Jinting stroked Mucheng''s small head with a big hand, and answered in a low voice, "go to change clothes first."


    "Alas? Why not have a meal? Can''t I do this? "


    Lu Jintang swept over her denim skirt and white T-shirt, and looked around her broad T-shirt again.


    Mucheng blushed and gave a warning to his two big hands who attacked suddenly.


    However, Lu Jinting is indeed "driving in a tyrant''s own way". After being photographed, he still doesn''t let go, and his expression is very indifferent.


    If you just look at his expression, you can''t see that he is doing such a dirty thing.


    How cheeky!


    Mucheng is also very impolite. He turned his eyes directly.


    "Uncle Lu, about clothes."


    "Well, change it."


    "Why? Can''t wear a tuxedo? That''s too fake. What am I like? Your elder sister hasn''t seen it. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "well, I won''t change it."


    Mucheng looked down. "Can you take your hands off then? "


    Lu Jintang raised his eyebrows and smiled," why do you take it away? I haven''t arrived yet, baby. Let me feel it. It won''t delay anything. "


    Mucheng''s face is red. He grabs and lands Jin Ting''s hand and wants to take it away, but he has more strength.


    She can only be so rigid, staring at Lu Jinting, but also very shy.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Yes - what, can''t you go home? "


    But Lu Jintang chuckled and touched Mucheng''s cheek.


    "Baby, is this kind of thing still in time? Yesterday or tomorrow, today, now, I just want to, eh? "


    Do you want it?


    Mu Cheng''s heart slightly vomit a slot, but dare not say it, but the small eyes make complaints about it.


    Lu Jinting chuckles at her lips and embraces her. Mucheng''s heart is tense and her body is on guard.


    After a while, Lu Jinting said in a low voice, "relax."


    Mucheng''s dissatisfied Dudu said, "I can''t relax. Take your hands off me. "


    Lu Jinting raised eyebrows and smiled, as if giving Mucheng his answer.


    "If I really want to do something now, what''s the use of your vigilance?"


    mu Chengmo is silent, and so is it.


    I''ll see his elder sister later. He can''t really do anything.


    Mucheng just wants to understand that Lu Jinting is idle and bored at the moment.


    She just relaxed, then leaned in Lu Jinting''s arms, murmured, "do what you want, I can''t stop it. Of course, I''m afraid you don''t care about anything. "


    Just like that, Lu Jinting really jumped up and ate her.Lu Jinting is silent and silent. Ren is expressing her dissatisfaction, and he finds that if she doesn''t interrupt, she will be a real chatter.


    Young and gentle, it''s really wordy.


    Listen to the little girl continue to nag, "no one dares to disobey your order, you don''t give me a wish in this kind of thing, and you never control. I don''t know how you work so busy every day and how you still have energy at night. What''s more, it''s too much. Won''t it be bald? I can tell you, you look so handsome, baldness is too image damaging, I don''t like it, or you will shave your head at that time?


    Poof, in fact, it''s cool to be bald. You have good facial features and can control all kinds of hair styles. Then you can buy all kinds of hats. By the way, I think people''s men wear hats with that kind of wool, which are very handsome. How about choosing some for you? Black is the best, but it''s not appropriate to wear a suit with that kind of hat. In your closet, black suits are the most, and you need to add some other looks or colors. I think gray and dark blue are good, and Hmmm "


    Mucheng has been talking for a long time. If Lu Jinting doesn''t block her lips, she doesn''t know where to go?


    Of course, men have the same common fault, do not like women nagging.


    So, close her lips, that''s the best way.


    Mucheng was kissed. However, he soon followed his arms and took the initiative to join him.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the parking place of the meal shop. When Mucheng gets off, she is coquettish, her lips are bright red, and she holds Lu Jinting''s arm in her hand. When she walks in, she is still embarrassed and complains.


    "I said no, it''s almost here. You have to listen to me. Look at me. That''s what other people can say when they see our love. We have a good relationship. But when your elder sister sees it, it''s time to say that I''m hooking you up. I''m a fox. It''s obviously that you''re always like this. It''s none of my business. How wrong am I to record this account on my head? Uncle Lu Uncle Lu? Uncle Lu - why don''t you talk? "

 Chapter 219

    Lu Jinting stops, Mucheng looks at his slightly cold eyes, and immediately shrinks his neck, "I''m wrong, can''t I say it?"


    Lu Jintang pinched her chin, fingers slightly forced, thumb touched her lips, low threat.


    "Baby, if you want me to kiss you, just say it."


    Mucheng''s face turned red and stuttered, "I just No? "


    "Not yet? Don''t you want me to block your lips? "


    "No, no! I won''t talk about it, will you? "


    Mucheng is very clever. Now she is absolutely afraid.


    She also blinked innocent big eyes and showed her eyes to Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl. Her lashes are quivering. This lovely look makes his heart tingle.


    Can''t help but say, bow head, pecked her lip again, kissed next.


    "Cough..."


    Behind them, Lu Yining and Mo Changdong came and saw two people who could be as close as before in the corridor.


    Lu Yining''s face is not very good. His younger brother, who is so reserved and cold, doesn''t need to say that he kisses a woman in public, even if he doesn''t get close. Always cold and callous, strangers do not look close.


    Now, the impact of not kissing me with a woman like this on Lu Jinting is not big.


    Lu Jinting should be indifferent and self-supporting, but how does he kiss a woman like this? Isn''t this the same as those Playboys playing with women?


    Knowing that this woman is not a good girl, Lu Yining doesn''t think about it at all. She should carefully observe whether Mucheng is good or not. On this point, she must be sure that this girl can''t influence Lu Jinting any more.


    Mo Changdong smiles at the two kissing people, then looks at the ugly face of his wife, which immediately reminds them that there is no difference between them.


    Lu Jinting turns around and sees them. His cold expression has returned to indifference.


    But Mucheng did not have such a strong heart. She blushed and secretly looked at Lu Yining. Seeing her equally disgusted eyes and more ugly face, her heart sank.


    If so, I''m afraid that my accusation of being a fox spirit is really going to be settled here in luyining.


    In this way, Mucheng didn''t make up for it by force any more. It''s useless to do more.


    He was a despised person in Lu Yining''s heart. It was useless for her to flatter Lu Yining.


    Just be yourself.


    Mucheng''s expression has become indifferent, and her mouth is slightly hooked. She looks like a family girl who is a little confident and generous.


    Looking at the instant change of Mucheng, Mo Changdong''s eyes flashed. He opened his mouth first and said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Go in. "


    They just entered the box. Mucheng said to the two of them, "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Mo, I''m Mucheng."


    She didn''t call her elder sister and brother-in-law friendly, polite and polite.


    Lu Jinting''s cool eyes light, in the girl''s calm face swept, black eyes dyed with a light smile.


    Lu Yining responded coldly, but Mo Changdong nodded with a smile.


    Four people sat down, Lu Yining was silent, and there was no need to understand Mucheng.


    And Mucheng didn''t say much. For a while, the silence in the box made the air stagnant.


    At this time, Lu Yining made a direct speech, which is not polite.


    "Mucheng, tell me, what are you worthy of Jinting?"


    Such direct and sharp questioning made Mucheng tremble in his heart, but then he smiled.


    "Mrs. Mo, between uncle Lu and Jinting, there is no question about who is not worthy of it. Just like it, together. "


    Lu Yining snorts coldly and glances at Lu Jinting. He doesn''t seem to worry about the way he creates difficulties for Mucheng.


    In Mucheng''s smile, it is cold and alienated.


    "Like it? How many like are not enough for you to be worthy of Jin Ting''s reality. "


    Mucheng would like to contradict her, is that her marriage with Mr. Mo, which is just a reality, not like it?


    But Mucheng still held back, as Yu Jingying said, if you really don''t want to answer, or can''t answer, just pretend to be stupid, just pretend not to hear.


    Mucheng eyes, nose and heart, looking at the teacup in front of him, took a drink, fragrant.


    Come to the restaurant these times, the meal is naturally the best, but Mucheng likes this tea best. But she never asked what kind of tea it was. It must be barley tea in a small shop outside.


    In Mucheng''s silence, Lu Yining thinks that she is ashamed and speechless, and her heart is cold. She continues to create difficulties."Where is Miss Mu from? What do parents do? "


    " Xiangcheng, both parents died. "


    "Oh? That Miss mu can test to Jiangda by herself, which is also to cheer for her parents. It''s not easy for a child like you. Want to find a man to rely on, the pressure is not so big, I still understand. Of course, the tuition and living expenses are also small for Lujia. However, people can''t be too lazy, especially girls, who are self-reliance, don''t be too naive, spend men''s money and don''t want to pay any effort. This kind of girl is very despised.


    In particular, many female college students who have a little bit of beauty now, do some inappropriate work, not to mention, also dream of marrying into a rich family. Are those girls fools who take advantage of our rich family? "


    Mucheng is holding a teacup in his hand, but he is thinking, today''s meal is definitely not enough. Now, would you like to send a message to Sister Li to prepare for a midnight snack?


    What should I do if I suddenly want to eat Tangyuan?


    But it''s so late. It''s not easy to digest tangyuan. How about some tomato and egg noodles?


    That''s also good ~


    "Miss mu Mucheng! "


    Mucheng finally looks up and looks at Lu Yining''s fiery eyes. She still smiles," excuse me, what did Mrs. Mo say just now? "


    "You --"


    Lu Yining''s words were interrupted by her husband.


    But Lu Jinting also cold opening, in the air, immediately congealed.


    "Are you finished? Then you can use it slowly. Let''s go first. "


    With that, Lu Jinting directly pulled up Mucheng, who was still in the muddle circle, and she was completely unprepared. She was dragged with a chair and walked out of the compartment.


    So that''s the end?


    "Lu Jinting, stop."


    Lu Yining is not happy at all, but Lu Jinting doesn''t care about the shouting of her elder sister and leaves quickly.


    Lu Yining was so angry that she turned around and sat down. She was angry, but there was no place to vent. She could only express her dissatisfaction by saying a few things.


    "You see, I said a few words, Jin Ting is not happy? Am I not telling the truth? This Mucheng, the more I look at it, the more I look at it, the more beautiful it is, but she is not beautiful, but she can hook Jin Ting like this, and her mind must be very deep... "

 Chapter 220

    Mo Changdong is laughing all the time, and the dishes are coming up. He eats them directly.


    Lu Yining said for a long time, but didn''t wait for her husband''s response. Looking at him, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "I said so much, don''t you have anything to say? And why didn''t you talk when I was talking? "


    Mo Changdong could not cry or laugh, put down his chopsticks and said, "before I came, didn''t you ask me not to say it? You will have a good bath. Besides, since they have all left, are you still so angry and interesting? Jinting can''t see it again. It''s better to finish eating first. "


    "Still eating? I''m so angry. "


    "Angry still aggrieve oneself, do not eat is aggrieve oneself more, you are not a child either, before calm calm calm where go?"


    Lu Yining''s face is calm and silent. Mo Changdong shakes his head and says with a smile, "Yining, you are so aggressive today. How can Jinting be happy? No matter how much he likes Mucheng, it''s just that Mucheng is just a woman of his. He won''t be happy if you say it in front of him. What''s wrong with her woman? Jin Ting knows better than anyone else. You seem to interfere in his private affairs like this, which makes Jin Ting very uncomfortable. "


    Lu Yining''s face changed. Mo Changdong knew that she understood.


    "Besides, Jinting seems to like this girl very much. Your attitude is too strong, it seems that Mucheng is pitiful, and Jinting naturally tends to Mucheng more. "


    "I didn''t want to be like this, but when I didn''t enter the door just now, you also saw how calm Jin Ting was and how close he was outside. I was so angry. He''s like that, not the same as Xiang hao? Not paying attention to the occasion. "


    "Ha ha Are you jealous? Looking at Jin Ting''s different changes, but it''s because of a little girl you don''t like. "


    Lu Yining seemed to move his mouth awkwardly. "Even what? But Jinting was not like this. "


    "What should he look like in private? You elder sister can''t know so well. You can''t interfere. Yining, you are down today. If you think about it, Mucheng said no more than three words, always sitting quietly, even smiling, but she can make you angry like this. "


    Lu Yining also pondered, "I will say that she has a deep mind."


    ¡±Well, let''s eat first. I''m not going to talk about it. After you go back, you can think about what to do. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is pulled by Lu Jinting''s wrist to leave. Later, she can only run to cooperate with him. At last, she holds his arm tightly and keeps up with him desperately.


    Lu Jinting''s pace slowed down. Looking at the little girl''s smile, she couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek.


    "Baby, I really look down on you."


    Mucheng smiled proudly, but he was very modest. "Where? what is wrong with me? I didn''t do anything, didn''t I say anything? "


    It''s just that I didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jinting walked around her little face, didn''t say much, and took her to the car.


    Mucheng is also naturally held in his arms, approached, and has deep black eyes on Shanglu Jinting.


    Her heart quivered a little. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Mucheng is being stared at with a little guilty heart. It''s not his little trick. Lu Jinting has seen through it, right?


    Lu Jinting looks at the girl''s eyelashes shaking rapidly, and her eyes are drifting. She can''t stand to look.


    Some funny heart, but did not directly show, but the expression is still unpredictable, do not see the joy and anger, the voice cold pinching her chin asked.


    "Are you shaking? What''s wrong? "


    "Who - who shakes?"


    "It''s not you shaking, is it me?"


    Mucheng''s eyes blinked quickly again, "I - OK, even if I''m shaking, but I''m excited, OK? I didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t make me wrong. What did I do that you didn''t see? I didn''t say anything bad. "


    and no one needs to say the person who says the unpleasant things.


    Lu Jinting thumbs up her lips, and the little girl is stubborn.


    At the same time of touching his thumb, Mucheng suddenly opened his mouth, bit his finger, left a tooth mark on his finger, and then relieved his Qi.


    Just now, Lu Jinting didn''t help himself, and because Lu Yining''s tone was not good, who let that woman be his elder sister?


    She can''t find happiness in Lu Yining, she can only make efforts to Lu Jinting.


    After biting, when it''s molars, she pushes Lu Jinting''s fingers open, and he doesn''t have to ask any more questions. It''s still sincere."In fact, I just don''t want to listen to your elder sister. Before I came here, I imagined that she would not like me very much. She might even do something behind your back, but I didn''t expect that what she said was so ugly. I can''t help but give you face and quarrel with her, so I can only think that I didn''t hear or even think about other things. At least, I can''t quarrel.


    Of course, I didn''t expect to see her angry with my attitude. She - well, it''s easy to get angry, isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows," come on, baby, tell me the scene you imagined before you came. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s face. Although he can''t guess his expression, he doesn''t seem to be angry.


    Mucheng''s careful thinking turned around and climbed up the pole, which was her.


    She smiled softly, her hands around Lu Jinting''s neck, and her little face leaned over. "Uncle Lu, you are not angry, are you?"


    Lu Jinting grabs her tiny arm. "Are you sure?"


    "Hee hee Definitely not. You are mainly reluctant to be angry with me. "


    "Are you beautiful?" Not willing to be angry with her?


    Mucheng immediately nodded, "mm-hmm, I am very beautiful, at least in Uncle Lu''s eyes, it is very beautiful."


    At last, Lu Jinting, with deep eyes, got a smile, and her long fingers touched her head.


    Mucheng laughed and said in a delicate voice, "Uncle Lu, my behavior just now is not so good, but it''s not wrong, is it?"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, it''s better than two people scolding."


    "Scold? Can you scold people? "


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "well, although I only know that I''m quiet and can''t swear, I''m sure to lose."


    Lu Jinting looked at her with disgust, "baby, when you scolded me at the beginning, didn''t you work hard? Very skilled? "


    Mucheng''s expression was absolutely innocent. "You absolutely remember wrong. It can''t be me. Really, please look at my sincere eyes and tell me that you have a wrong memory. "

 Chapter 221

    Lu Jinting did not give face very much, very direct answer.


    "I remember correctly."


    Mucheng spits out his tongue, "well, when you are old, I don''t have a good memory. I understand you."


    Just finish saying, Lu Jinting grabs Mucheng''s arm, some force, voice cold to take threat, "old age?"


    "Er..." Mucheng immediately covers his lips. After that, he says something wrong.


    "No, you''re a little older, but you''re in your early twenties."


    Lu Jinting sneers, and Mucheng hates to shout her two slaps. Now she can only admit her mistake.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be angry. Really, you look so young and handsome. Even when you are fifty, you are the most handsome and young. What''s more, you''re in such a good health. It''s not the reaction of older people. I''m passed out by what you do every day. Isn''t that the best proof? "


    Poof -


    bathe and spit blood. What does she mean?


    Today''s mouth, absolutely hungry, no food and no brain.


    What did she do? She fainted. Her face was red. Looking at Lu Jinting''s black eyes, which were not easy to measure, but with a smile, she really wanted to die.


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl''s face, a little bit of steaming red, and her playful smile appeared on her face.


    Mucheng wants to escape at the moment. He refuses him with both hands and feet. He doesn''t dare to look at him. But how can Lu Jinting allow it?


    He held the little girl firmly, holding her face and forcing her to face herself.


    "Baby, look at me."


    Mucheng''s eyes were drooping and her eyelashes were fluttering. She was ordered by Lu Jinting, but she still dared not lift her eyes. She knew that she was going to burn.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are more like a fire. Mucheng can''t stand it. She can''t help humming. She covers her face and says, "Wuwu Lu Jinting, don''t look at me anymore. I have no face to see people. Wuwu... "


    Lu Jinting chuckles. The little girl is so shy.


    Or embrace her, big hand caress her back, bow, kiss her head.


    "Baby, you''re telling the truth. How can''t you see anyone?"


    Mucheng lies in Lu Jinting''s arms. He can''t help but smoke. Sure enough, his face is much thicker than hers.


    She said stiffly, "can we not say it?"


    "Why not? I''m very happy, the baby said so, is more my affirmation. "


    Mucheng beat Lu Jinting with his fist.


    "Wuwu Stop, stop, stop... "


    But Lu Jintang laughed, and his voice was clear. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Mucheng seldom heard Lu Jinting laugh like this. Most of the time, he didn''t laugh. Occasionally, when he smiled at himself, he just smiled and chuckled, not like this. His voice was so clear and clear. He laughed obviously.


    She couldn''t help being curious, looking up and looking at his perfect face.


    The whole face with clear edges and corners, because of the smile, has softened the lines. The radian of the lip angle is very deep, and the neat white teeth can be seen.


    Mucheng found that Lu Jintang was not afraid at all when he laughed. He was not cold or indifferent. He was the most handsome man.


    She couldn''t help but look at herself.


    I know her uncle Lu is handsome. Uncle Lu is cool and handsome. But I didn''t expect to see him like this. He looks more handsome. Is he sunny?


    Absolutely dump those Europa, husband, several streets.


    Mucheng''s silly face is pinched by Lu Jinting''s fingers, which is instantly deformed.


    Lu Jinting was in a good mood, and was pleased by her eyes.


    Head down, in Mucheng''s ear, said, "go back, before you faint, let you see enough."


    Mucheng regrets for a moment.


    It''s just an illusion. Her uncle Lu can''t be so sunny.


    Don''t let the thought be polluted.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the apartment, Mucheng immediately cried out, "I''m starving. I''m starving."


    It seems that Lu Jinting will forget his promise to let her pass out.


    Sister Li came out and said with a smile, "I just finished. When ah Wu called, I was in a hurry. I made some simple faces."


    "Well, everything is fine. I''m starving."


    Mucheng rushes into the restaurant. Lu Jinting looks at the escape of the little girl. She is not worried.


    Loosen the neckline, first went into the house to change clothes, and when he came out, Mucheng was holding the bowl, and he was already sweating.I''m really hungry.


    After eating, Mucheng seemed to come back to life, touched his stomach and walked away in the living room.


    Lu Jinting eats slowly and elegantly. She looks at it from time to time and prays silently. He will have a meal tonight.


    Of course, this kind of prayer is useless.


    Mucheng can only use another way to divert attention.


    After Lu Jinting finished eating, she took him and sat down to chat.


    "Uncle Lu, did I completely offend your elder sister this evening? As for me, the scenario I envisioned before is likely to happen later. "


    Lu Jinting picked up his eyebrows. "Let''s hear it."


    "For example, on a day you don''t know, your eldest sister suddenly called me to talk with me, or when I finished my class, suddenly a car rushed in front of me and sat your eldest sister. Then a driver came down and said to me, Miss mu, our wife wants to see you, and so on."


    Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s head funny, she said, as if she really had that kind of picture feeling.


    "Continue. "


    " well, the purpose is to meet and talk. After talking about it, please give me a check directly. What''s worse is to ask me how much I want after all kinds of ugly words. Uncle Lu, how much do you think I need? "


    Lu Jinting smiled and said, "shouldn''t you refuse money, and then say that you are not for money? "


    Mucheng shook his head immediately," no, no, No. That no money routine is out of date. Now it''s popular to take money and come back to share it with you. It''s a very smart move. I wish she could take so much money easily. I wish she could come here so many times. "


    "Share the money with me? That''s more. "


    "Oh, yes." Mucheng nodded obediently, "by the way, the first time is not successful, there must be another time, but it''s not such a good thing to give money. I think about it. The second time, it must be a threat to me, such as making me unable to stay in school? Or threaten to find my parents? The latter is threatened by my first boyfriend? "


    Aware of Lu Jinting''s dangerous eyes, Mucheng immediately clarified, "my first love is uncle Lu You, no one else, this is definitely not successful. If my parents are not here, it won''t work, but my aunt is here. Maybe she will make my aunt''s business impossible. If that''s the case, it''s a problem. "

 Chapter 222

    "Threaten you with your aunt, what will you do?"


    Mucheng thinks about it. It''s really hard to answer.


    But she was silent for a while, which made Lu Jinting unhappy.


    Mucheng quickly replied, "that''s not good, I still can''t leave uncle Lu. So, my little aunt asked Uncle Lu to protect him. "


    Her flattering smile, in exchange for Lu Jinting is not satisfied with the Chueh, "your little aunt has Yan Kai."


    "Oh, yes, forget him. Then there''s nothing to threaten me. Uncle Lu, I''m also destined to be tied with you. Nobody can be separated. Haha... "


    Lu Jinting naturally likes to hear such kind words.


    Mucheng is now more and more able to master what to say, what not to say, what can please Lu Jinting and make him happy.


    For this, she was still very pleased.


    Before thinking about himself, I was afraid of him. I was afraid of his moodiness. I couldn''t guess what he thought.


    However, now, he can open up to himself a lot of times, so it''s not so hard for her to guess his mind, and coax him well. What''s moodiness? That''s just a small idea.


    "Ah --"


    Mucheng is proud of his cleverness. He is suddenly attacked by Lu Jinting. He picks up and goes to the bedroom.


    "You - what are you doing?"


    "Yes?"


    Lu Jinting smiled and looked down at the timid eyes of the little girl. In fact, she was clear in her heart, but she still played this game and pretended.


    "What did the baby say I wanted to do? Of course, it''s you -- "


    Mucheng blushed and said something, but he couldn''t help explaining," we haven''t finished talking about business yet. "


    "You say, I listen."


    "Well --"


    she also objected that people had been thrown into the big bed.


    Say, say what?


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng finished class, he just walked to the dormitory and saw a black car.


    However, the people in the car didn''t get down, but lowered the window from behind and looked over.


    "Miss mu. "


    Mucheng almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Mucheng hurriedly grabbed his thigh and controlled his smile. He blinked at Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying and whispered, "look, the chance to take the check is coming. I''m suddenly a little excited."


    Yu Jingying chuckled and whispered back, "remember, you need as much as you can, withdraw as soon as you get it, and come back in time to invite us to dinner."


    "Good!"


    Mucheng Su Su expression, turn around to the black car, get on the car, behave well.


    On the bus, Lu Yining said to Mucheng, "Miss mu, we didn''t have a good talk last night. Let''s find a quiet place, sit down and have a good talk."


    "Good."


    After that, Lu Yining did not speak until they were in a coffee shop.


    Lu Yining is still very direct, one-sided, sharp and mean.


    "Mucheng, you don''t talk much nonsense. If you are the lover of Jinting, you can guarantee that you won''t hinder his marriage in the future. For the sake that Jinting still likes you, you can stay by Jinting according to the rules. But if you want something you don''t deserve, you should take the money and leave. It''s a check. I think you have enough money for the rest of your life. "


    Mucheng looks at the check and counts the zeros.


    One hundred million one hundred million.


    The estimated price in Mucheng''s heart is really these.


    Great!


    The little one in her heart, clap hands and say hello. Three million yuan, you can buy a small villa.


    Don''t blame her for her failure, the thought of small landlord, the first response to money is to buy a house.


    Lu Yining looks at Mucheng and glares at the check, even more despised in his heart.


    She directly pushed the check closer to Mucheng and sneered, "it seems that Miss Mu has shown how to choose. This is three million yuan, which can make miss Mu have no worries about food and clothing in her life. Of course, if Miss Mu doesn''t squander freely. "


    Mucheng looks up, looks at Lu Yining and thinks about whether to say "thank you".


    However, in the end, she didn''t say that, after all, Lu Yining was humiliating herself, and she said thanks, which made her look stupid.


    "It''s hard. I hope Miss Lu can get the money and leave Jinting. While you are young, not many people know that you have been with Jinting, and you can find a man with good conditions. "Mucheng pulls at the corners of his mouth, not to be denied.


    Then, Lu Yining gets up and is ready to leave.


    Just about to leave, he turned around again and warned once more, "Miss mu, if you take the money, you must do what you promised.". Otherwise, Miss Mu''s life won''t be very peaceful. It''s not easy to come to Jiangda from a small place. You don''t want to be fired, do you? "


    Mucheng pulls at the corners of her mouth again. The routines are all routines. What she guesses is right.


    This elder sister of Lu family, can''t you have some new routines?


    This idea, everything is changing with each passing day, the means of the powerful, but not changed, tut, too old-fashioned.


    After Lu Yining finally left, Mucheng smiled, took a picture of the check with his mobile phone, sent it to Yu Jingying and Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, I got three million yuan, so happy! I''m going to invite my classmates to have a big dinner in the evening. "


    soon Lu Jinting called and Mucheng answered happily," Uncle Lu, hehe, three million, your elder sister is really generous. "


    But Lu Jinting sneers coldly! Three million is so happy? "


    "Well, we can''t compare it with you for tens of millions a minute. But for the average person, three million is much more. "


    "I will give you another three million yuan, and you will give it back to my elder sister. Don''t be such a disgrace to me. "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue at the mobile phone, opens his teeth and dances his paws for a while. Anyway, he can''t see it.


    However, the voice of speaking, she is not so open-minded, "Uncle Lu, but your elder sister has gone. Or do you give her your own money? This, I''ll stay? "


    "Stay?"


    In the cold voice, it is extremely dangerous.


    Mucheng tentatively said, "otherwise, shall we share equally?"


    "Baby, you are not allowed to go anywhere when you go home at night. "


    " Alas? Why? "


    "I want to correct your values, that''s all."


    Finish saying, hung up the phone, don''t give Mucheng a little chance to talk again.


    At this time, Yu Jingying''s information came out one by one, including some excited expressions.


    In a word, it''s to celebrate that Mucheng has got the three million yuan. She thinks about what she wants to eat, play and give.


    Mucheng pulls at the corners of his mouth and returns to Jingying with an answer.


    "Hum, look at your achievements. You''re so excited about three million yuan? What a shame. There''s no dinner tonight. I have to go back and report to Uncle Lu. "

 Chapter 223

    No matter how yujingying jumps over there, Mucheng or obediently returns to the apartment.


    After coming back, it was very early. Mucheng called song Anyi and talked about it.


    Just finish saying, song Anyi to Mucheng and despise and roar.


    "Mucheng, are you stupid? Is it stupid? "


    Mucheng takes the mobile phone away from her ear, and she can''t accept her sharp voice.


    After a while, Mucheng said, "what are you so excited to do, Auntie? Am I stupid? If I''m stupid, I''ll just push the check out. "


    "You fool!"


    Song Anyi said in an atmosphere, "you should have thrown the check on her face and written another five million yuan to her. Let the old woman know that you''re not a normal person. She''s pissed off. "


    Mucheng shrugged, "Auntie, I''m not a normal person? Am I still in class two? I don''t have five million. "


    "You are unpromising, so you think it''s more than three million yuan, and you''ve got it? I said how do you look like this? Did I lack you to eat or drink when I was young? Let you look down on yourself so much and lose my song family ''s face by the way? "


    "Er - auntie, my name is mu."


    "Hum, you are also the face of mu. If your mother has spirit in the sky, she must jump out of the ground angrily. "


    "Ha ha Don''t make any noise, auntie. "


    "Am I making trouble? It''s you idiot. If you don''t make it, I''ll take uncle song from Xiangcheng and let her educate you well. "


    "No, no, can''t I be wrong? Next time, I''ll write a five million dollar bill and give it to that woman, OK? "


    "Next time? You want to be humiliated again? My niece of song Anyi is humiliated like this. How do you say? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So what should she do?


    There''s nothing to say about being blocked like this.


    "Mucheng? You talk to me! "


    "What do I say?"


    "What did you say? I''m really sorry to have educated you like this. Your values have become a serious problem. No, you can''t. I need to educate you. "


    Faint!


    What values are in question?


    She is a patriotic young man, and there is absolutely no problem.


    But one by one, why do they think she has problems?


    Mucheng couldn''t help being aggrieved. "How can you educate me? Uncle Lu has already said that, you ah, I have a problem, or you have a problem? "


    " well, it must be your problem. Since Mr. Lu said that, I will not say more. When he''s finished educating you, you come back to me and I''ll check the results. First of all, I''m busy. I''m really pissed off by you. I''m gone. "


    Mucheng turned to the phone and snorted.


    In the evening, Lu Jinting comes back, and Mucheng is diligent to welcome him up. He looks like a flattering smile, and his voice is charming. "Uncle Lu, are you tired after working hard today?"


    Lu Jinting reached out to hold the little girl''s chin, bowed his head and kissed her before entering the room.


    After changing clothes, Mucheng plans to eat directly, but Lu Jinting takes her to sit down directly, with a cold expression on her face.


    "Baby, come on, tell me, apart from eating, what else do you think is very important?"


    Mucheng''s forehead is black, as if she only knows how to eat.


    "I think there are more important things, such as sleeping Something like that. "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "Are you a pig?"


    Mucheng replied quietly, "I am a pig."


    Lu Jinting is silent, and Mucheng laughs, "Oh, don''t you look like that? "


    his expression and eyes are really like looking at her as a pig to be slaughtered.


    Mucheng pasted it, and the little face rubbed against Lu Jinting''s face, joking, "how can I be such a lovely pig?"


    Lu Jinting was really amused. He just picked her up, weighed her up, and said, "it''s enough to kill."


    Mucheng follows him to play jokes. He has a big heart to play with. He deliberately struggles with his small face and blinks his big eyes to beg for mercy.


    "Wuwuwu No, no, please don''t kill me, I will serve my master well. "


    Lu Jinting holds her hand tightly, and Mucheng feels bad.


    It''s over the top.


    Mucheng wants to slap herself again.However, it is imperative to shift the topic.


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, don''t you want to talk to me about values? You say, I must listen carefully, study hard and correct my mistakes. "


    "What''s more, we haven''t eaten yet. We are so hungry. Today, when your elder sister came to talk with me, she only ordered a cup of coffee. When she left, she didn''t check out, but I did. "


    she casually pulled on Lu Yining. As expected, Lu Jinting''s dark eyes gradually became normal.


    However, he put down Mucheng and said in a low voice, "at night, he is eating cute little pork."


    Mucheng''s little face took a puff, and he knew that he would inevitably be eaten.


    After dinner, Lu Jinting takes Mucheng to the swimming pool outside the balcony. Further on, you can see the night view of the whole community. Further on, it''s the seaside night view, beautiful and open.


    Mucheng stood in front of her and sighed at the beautiful scenery. She never seemed to appreciate the scenery carefully.


    But Lu Jinting stands behind her, hugs her from behind, the body is close, he lowers his head, the breath blows in her ear.


    "Is it beautiful here, baby?"


    "Beauty."


    "Is the price here expensive?"


    "Dear, dear."


    "A lot of people envy people who can live here, don''t they?"


    "Sure,"


    "but, for me, the house here is the smallest. I just think it''s good to stand here occasionally and look at the sea. I don''t plan to live here. The house here has the smallest face. But standing high and looking far, you have the same feeling when you have been to the top floor of the imperial court group, haven''t you? "


    Mucheng understood Lu Jinting''s meaning.


    In fact, Lu Jinting and her aunt''s so-called education also know what they are thinking and what they want to tell themselves.


    Mucheng doesn''t understand. He has a sense of money. He''s a bit of a small family.


    She also knew that with the support of song Anyi and Lu Jinting, she could be money like dirt, not that kind of lofty, but that she didn''t have to worry about the use of money at all, probably the coolest unlimited.


    She continued to listen to Lu Jinting saying, "baby, here, your money is never paper, not coins, not bank cards, it''s just a number."


    Mucheng slightly side head, looking at Lu Jinting, in his deep dark eyes, slowly opening.


    "Uncle Lu, you said that."


    With that, her expression suddenly changed. "You can''t help it Husband, please raise

 Chapter 224

    Mucheng''s funny expression makes Lu Jinting feel the sudden change of painting style.


    With a good education, the little girl didn''t even feel that he wanted to express the content, so she didn''t know what was on her mind.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are cool, but she holds Mucheng''s chin with interest.


    Husband, right?


    "Baby, are you implying me to marry you? You want to get married? "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. He didn''t understand how Lu Jinting thought of getting married.


    Later on, I thought that his old man was really cut off from the times.


    Mucheng shook his head quickly and explained, "Uncle Lu, I call you husband, not really want you to be my husband. You know, some people are funny. For example, the famous rich second generation, some people call him national husband, which means that many people want to marry him. There is also a very hot and handsome actor who was also called my husband. How about my husband. That''s what joking means. No one really takes it seriously. "


    Lu Jinting pondered a little and said in a low voice, "if you have money, or are you good-looking, you want to marry?"


    "Well, almost."


    "then I, rich and handsome, don''t you want to marry?"


    "Well "


    Mucheng is speechless.


    Lu Jinting pulls the little girl''s body, faces herself, pinches her chin, looks up and looks at her eyes.


    "What? Don''t want to marry? Don''t want me to be your husband? "


    "And - and not,"


    What does that make her say?


    If he wants to marry, will he?


    "That is to marry."


    Lu Jinting came to a conclusion.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s deep eyes and says to Lu Jinting, "I want to marry, will you marry?"


    But before Lu Jintang could answer, she immediately turned the topic around and said, "Oh, stop talking about this. What I was trying to express just now is my envy and jealousy for your wealth, OK?"


    Lu Jinting doesn''t intend to let Mucheng avoid the topic of marriage.


    If the little girl wants to marry, he will.


    This answer, turned in the heart, seems to have no hindrance, seems very natural.


    The thought of marrying the little girl made his heart tremble with familiarity, just as in Haicheng when he saw the dazzling and moving moment of the little girl.


    At this time, Lu Jinting knew that his heart was trembling because of what.


    Because it''s moving.


    It''s a stronger feeling than I like. President Lu Jin is so big. For the first time, she experienced the feeling of moving. It''s strange. At the beginning, she was a little confused or even flustered. But after she got used to it, she felt this feeling, which made him feel as comfortable as if he had been electrified.


    It turns out that in addition to liking little girls, they can also have such feelings.


    Very good!


    Lu Jinting glares at Mucheng. She is not allowed to dodge or shrink back.


    A magnetic mellow voice, from his throat, with words that let Mucheng tremble.


    "Baby, if you want to marry, I will."


    Mucheng is stupefied and even more ignorant.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, with long fingers and a little girl''s eyebrow, "why, I can''t believe it, I will marry you?"


    Mucheng nodded honestly, "yes."


    She really didn''t think that Lu Jinting would marry herself. Even now, she just said that, but she didn''t think about it.


    Even though he said that he was serious with himself, Mucheng was always preparing for breaking up sooner or later.


    Love, of course, is serious, but breaking up is also possible.


    Mucheng has never even dreamed of marrying Lu Jinting.


    Because, absolutely impossible.


    However, now he said that, deep eyes color, deep charming, but no joke.


    Isn''t she, from now on, able to have a little bit of fantasy?


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl with a silly expression. She didn''t have the cleverness to pretend to be her own. She couldn''t help holding her little face and bending over.


    "Baby, why didn''t you think about it? Do you still want to marry someone else? "


    Because of this conjecture, Lu Jinting''s black eyes are full of coldness.


    Mucheng was awakened by the cold. He quickly denied, "no, I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about it because I was young. I just got to the legal age of marriage last year. I''m too young to go to school. How can I want to marry someone? "Lu Jinting''s expression, also didn''t say believe or don''t believe her words, just voice cool and with the tone of command.


    "Then you can think about it now."


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng is surprised, blinks and looks at Lu Jinting.


    "You mean, do you really want to marry me? It''s not the kind that I want to marry you, but you want to marry me? "


    The little girl''s extremely serious expression seemed to determine a very important event. It seemed that this event was very careful.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help chuckling. Her thumb crossed her little face. Her dark eyes were attentive and serious.


    "Yes, I want to marry you."


    Say this sentence, very simple, there is no place for me to hesitate.


    And the little girl after listening, the whole person is different.


    The little face, bright as a flash of light, big eyes, from just silly, immediately flashing the most dazzling light.


    Corner of the mouth, slowly dyed with a smile, the arc is growing.


    Lu Jinting is very satisfied with her performance.


    He bowed, his forehead against her forehead, deep eyes, full of tender smile, "happy?"


    Mucheng laughs, and pecks at Lu Jinting''s thin lips.


    "Uncle Lu, do you really want to marry me?"


    She is still uncertain, but this time, the voice inevitably brings some coquettish meaning, it seems to be intentional, just to listen to Lu Jintang again.


    Lu Jinting seems to know her careful thinking, but also happy to cooperate with her.


    Just pick her up, get close, smile and answer, "yes, really."


    "Cluck..."


    Mucheng laughs happily. If Lu Jinting doesn''t hold her back, she will fall down.


    Lu Jinting could not help laughing and said, "it seems that the baby really wants to marry me."


    Mucheng''s smile immediately converged and quickly refuted, "it''s not. That - cough, woman, there is a little vanity. You are such a perfect man. I am happy to marry me. As for whether I want to marry or not, it is different. Uncle Lu, do you understand? "


    Lu Jinting picked up the eyebrows. "Does it matter if I want to marry, do you want to marry?"


    She has to marry when he wants to.


    This is his fundamental nature.


    Mucheng flattens the corners of her mouth. Does she have the right to marry someone?


    Lu Jinting''s bullying is not very good when used in such a place.


    "Uncle Lu, you can''t do this. It''s easy to lose me like this."


    "Lose you?"


    Well, Mucheng has forgotten again. Lu Jinting certainly doesn''t know such network terms.


    "This is the kind of funny words, network terms, you don''t know, don''t care. But I mean, you can''t be so focused and arbitrary, especially when it comes to my marriage. "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "I''ve always been such a dictator. Did you know that? "


    Mucheng said nothing. "Hum, I have to make my own decision to marry someone anyway. Uncle Lu, I''m serious. I''m still in school now. Don''t take me to register for marriage on a whim. I won''t do it. And my account could have been in my hometown. I can''t do without the consent of my family. "


    Mucheng stressed again and again that Lu Jinting did not give a positive or negative eyeground, just smiled and touched her head.


    "Baby, now, you tell me, as Lu Jinting''s girlfriend, what''s the concept of three million yuan? Or what is the concept of money? "


    Mucheng raises eyebrows, which is back to the topic.


    Mucheng thought about it and said, "three million, just a small amount. There''s a lot of money. "


    Lu Jinting shook his head. "No."


    "No?" Mucheng frowned, "what is that?"


    "Money, no concept. Three million, no concept. "


    Mucheng stared as if he understood Lu Jinting''s idea.


    But she retorted, "Uncle Lu, this is you. Although rich, but you think so, but your elder sister is not so. She at least knows that giving me three million yuan can make me an ordinary person and spend my whole life. I can imagine that you are the kind of person who has never known the price. When you buy a house or a car, you don''t know how much it costs. Or you don''t know what the concept of 10 million yuan is for the general public, do you? "


    Lu Jinting held the little girl''s face and kissed her frown."The baby is right."


    "So, in fact, you want me to be the same as you, a little bit non cannibal fireworks meaning? How much does it cost to buy a dress? I bet you''ve never bought your own clothes, have you? "


    Lu Jinting really thinks about it seriously. Buying clothes has always been done by someone. Even if it''s a high-level customization, he only measures himself occasionally.


    Mucheng doesn''t need his answer, he already knows.


    She was very honest and said, "it''s impossible for me to be like you. But, you mean I understand, in the future, when I deal with money, I''m not so stingy, OK? In fact, I''m not such a stingy person. When it''s time to be big, I''ll still be big, but you don''t know the hidden side of me. "


    Lu Jintang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Oh? Baby has a hidden side? The rich side? "


    Mucheng nodded jokingly, "yes, there is one side. But I''m a very low-key person. I''m not as famous as you


    "Should I say, I have eyes that do not know gold and jade?"


    "Ha ha No, no, I''m too low-key. Therefore, there is no need to educate the values. Let''s not talk about this. "


    "Well, no! "


    Lu Jinting suddenly hugged Mucheng and his eyes darkened.


    "Eat pig meat!"

 Chapter 225

    Mucheng has just received the values education, and now he will be fattened.


    It''s so kind.


    However, knowing that Lu Jinting wants to marry himself, Mucheng can be excited for a long time.


    At least, it was a windfall.


    I don''t know if Lu Yining would be angry again if he knew that they all talked about marriage.


    Three million, did not separate her and Lu Jinting, but let them closer to each other.


    Lu Yining can be regarded as a god assisted attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng received education from Lu Jinting, and was forced by song Anyi to continue re education.


    Listen to song Anyi''s talk about a lot of things. In fact, they don''t lack money at all, even if they have a lot of money. From how many generations ago, Mu family was a family of officials, how many legacies Mu Wanhua left for mu Cheng, and then to her song family, although not a big family, she is also a small fortune. Besides, now she is self reliant and makes a lot of money in business. She really cares about Mu Cheng took the three million yuan to heart.


    Mucheng has been listening modestly. When song Anyi scolds her again, she should be handsome and throw out another five million yuan. Mucheng reaches out her little hand and says with a smile, "aunty, would you give me five million yuan first?"


    Song Anyi turns around and takes his check. Then he swipes and writes five million yuan.


    "Here you are."


    Mucheng stares at her eyes, "Auntie, do you really want to give it to me? "


    " well, I''ll remember to deduct it from your property. "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. "It''s so troublesome. I might as well ask grandpa song directly."


    "Would you like to come? He must ask you clearly. How can you do without telling the truth? Besides, it''s not in the hands of Grandpa song. It''s in the hands of song Mingzhe. I''ll give you money to invest. You never care about the income details of these years. Mingzhe and I will show you. I''ll make it clear to you first. When you graduate from college, you can deal with it yourself! I don''t care. "


    " well, my money is your money. You have to work hard to help -- "


    " stop! Cut the crap. You''ll have to deal with the money yourself in the future and save as if you were poor. "


    " ha ha I''m not. I''m low-key, aren''t I? "


    "Low key into this, let people look down on you, bully you to death?"


    Mucheng shrugged. "I haven''t been bullied either!"


    "Haven''t you been bullied? You can''t be looked down upon! "


    Song Anyi looks so angry, as if she is the one being bullied.


    Mucheng smiles, gets up directly, hugs song Anyi in the past, sensibly says, "aunty, you are the best, I love you the most."


    Song Anyi seems to be impatient, pushing aside the Mucheng of meat and hemp, "go away, I don''t need your love."


    Mucheng is still very sarcastic voice, coquettish said, "little aunt, I love you, I love you!"


    Song Anyi''s face was pretty, and she couldn''t stand Mucheng''s appearance. She drew a corner of her mouth and said coldly, "next time, in front of Lu Jinting, I will believe you."


    Mucheng silently takes back his paws, laughs and sits back.


    Song Anyi, I knew it would be such an expression.


    "I say you''re a failure, aren''t you? Is it really not promising? I don''t ask you to be like a queen to treat your man, but you can''t be like this either. A mouse looks like a cat, and you are a female slave. "


    "Auntie, you''re exaggerating. I''m not a slave or a mouse. "


    "Hum, you''d better talk hard."


    Mucheng''s big eyes turned and asked, "that little aunt, in front of Uncle Yan, is the queen?"


    Song Anyi didn''t answer, but the proud expression seemed to explain something.


    Mucheng smiles secretly and looks away. Yan Kai is leaning against the door, holding her hands in front of her chest and listening to their conversation with interest.


    Song Anyi turned his back to the door and did not see Yan Kai coming.


    Mucheng smiled and asked, "aunty, you are the queen in front of Uncle Yan? Waving a small whip to make uncle Yan obedient? "


    Song Anyi sneers, "do I need to wave a whip? Song Anyi, the Queen''s aura comes with her own, and her amazing face can conquer men. Chengcheng, you remember, if you want to conquer a man, you don''t need too many complicated means. One look can make a man submit. "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Mucheng clapped for face very much, "little aunt is so powerful, uncle Yan, you are subdued by little aunt''s eyes? "


    Song Anyi turns his head quickly and looks at the door. Yan Kai has entered with a smile."Yes, I am subject to your aunt''s eyes. Why, isn''t that the third brother? "


    Song Anyi lenghum," it''s only reasonable for Mucheng to submit to Mr. Lu''s eyes. "


    Yan Kai chuckled and nodded in response to song Anyi. It should be. "


    "Hello --"


    Mucheng is dissatisfied, "Why are you two running on me together? I can''t get up. Can''t I hide? Hum, let''s go. "


    "Go what? Let''s eat together. "


    Mucheng smiled, "Uncle Yan agrees? I''m not afraid to be a light bulb? "


    Yan Kai Road," your aunt is queen, she has the final say. "


    Song Anyi''s Queen flipped her eyes. Mucheng said, "Auntie, don''t roll your eyes. Uncle Yan has seen it. How does it affect your image?"


    I still remember that when song Anyi and Yan Kai started to talk, they were the most affected.


    Now, song Anyi has exposed himself thoroughly for various reasons.


    Yan Kai smiled, "your aunt is in my heart, no matter what it looks like, it is the most beautiful, -- the queen! "


    Mucheng touched his arm with exaggerated expression," Gee, goose bumps have fallen to the ground. "


    So joking, the three left song Anyi''s shop to eat in the restaurant.


    What a coincidence, what a deathless person. You can meet Lu Yining when you have a meal. By the way, there is another Yang cancan who didn''t deal with it.


    Why is it so narrow?


    Yan Kai naturally wants to say hello to Lu Yining, while song Anyi is the eldest sister of Lu family. His eyes, expression, direct pride and disdain completely restore Lu Yining''s eyes at Mucheng.


    When Lu Yining saw Mucheng, her expression was cold. Besides, Mucheng was surrounded by a beautiful woman who could not be ignored. She knew song Anyi, but now her eyes made her angry


    Lu Yining can''t help but say to Yan Kai, "Xiao Yan, some women just want to play. You are not young, so hurry to send the ones you should send. Find a good girl to get married. Your parents are in a hurry to hold their grandchildren."


    Yan Kai smiled and restrained. He was patient with Lu Yining and explained, "sister Ning, this is my girlfriend song Anyi."


    Yan Kai specially emphasized "girlfriend" and showed his attitude.

 Chapter 226

    Obviously, Yan Kai''s direct refutation made Lu Yining very shameless and hard to look at.


    However, she is strange, but song Anyi can calm down.


    When she checked Mucheng before, she also knew that song Anyi was her little aunt.


    Lu Yining also thought that this little aunt and nephew are really a family, and they are good at hooking up men.


    Now, it''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    However, Yan Kai''s business is not easy for her to interfere. She thinks that when she meets Yan''s family, she has to talk about it.


    Instead of learning from Yan Kai, Lu Yining said to Yang cancan, "cancan, let''s go. "


    Yang cancan followed up and took Lu Yining''s arm, but when he crossed Mucheng, he smiled coldly.


    After they left, Mucheng said helplessly, "how can there be so many people who think they are right? It''s ridiculous to think that I''m so great. "


    Song Anyi''s expression was very bad. Yan Kai hurried to appease them. Mucheng was behind them and smiled.


    No matter who else is, you can live a good life.


    Yang cancan and Lu Yining sat down in the other box over there. Looking at Lu Yining''s ugly face, they were still angry.


    "Auntie Lu, don''t be angry. Being angry with such a shameless woman has lowered your style."


    "Well, I know. But looking at them makes me uncomfortable. "


    Yang cancan suddenly said, "in fact, Jiangcheng is so big, it''s really possible that you can''t look up. If we can find a way to get them out of here, it''s best not to see. "


    Yang cancan just said it casually, but Lu Yining thought about it seriously.


    "It''s easy for Mucheng to leave Jiangcheng, but it''s not so easy for song Anyi to leave. After all, she has some connections, which is not easy to handle. "


    Yang cancan stops talking and drinks quietly. However, the corner of his lips is dark.


    Lu Yining, however, was pondering over whether he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng went back at night and showed Lu Jinting the five million cheques that song Anyi gave her. He said happily, "Uncle Lu, look, I said, I am an invisible rich, low-key rich man, right? You don''t believe it. Look at this check. It''s mine, my money. "


    Lu Jinting has no interest in her exhibition. She responds to her voice lightly, but she doesn''t even look at it, so she continues to work on the computer.


    Mucheng makes a face to busy him.


    Murmur in a low voice, "hum, I don''t believe it. When I come up with a lot of money one day, I will scare you to death. "


    I didn''t expect Lu Jinting to look up and say, "take it out now, and I''ll try it."


    Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth and is dissatisfied. "Hum, you didn''t listen to me just now. Now it''s frightening. You should scare me to death first. You''re not busy? Can you still listen to me? "


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows, thin lips slightly hooked. "You said you were going to scare me to death, can I not listen? Come on, try it now. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting with a funny expression. Now he seems to be interested in playing with him.


    In her big eyes, her eyes turned, she suddenly got up, went to Lu Jinting''s table, leaned down, and said to Lu Jinting with smart expression, "Uncle Lu, what is the first thing that a woman can scare a man?"


    "You said."


    "Uncle Lu, I''m pregnant!"


    After Mucheng finished speaking, his face was quiet, looking at Lu Jinting.


    But Lu Jinting, the face is expressionless, in the study, the moment is silent, the air seems to be a little different.


    Mucheng snorted, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha Are you scared? Are you scared? "


    Mucheng is holding the table on his arm, and can''t help laughing.


    And Lu Jinting, cold face, dark eyes, flashed a different light.


    At that moment, he really thought that the little girl was talking to him seriously. She was pregnant.


    However, it was only that moment. After that moment, he understood that the little girl just accepted the above sentence and scared the man.


    In fact, he was not frightened.


    How can he be frightened by such words?


    On the contrary, she just said that his reaction was that his heart was beating fast, not scared, but a kind of expectation, a kind of tension.


    The little girl thought she was scared, and she laughed so happily?


    Lu Jinting could not help but look cold, hook his lips, and asked the happy girl who was still laughing, "is the baby very happy? "Mucheng looks up and stops laughing at Lu Jinting''s coldness. His whole body is cooled by the coldness.


    Whine -


    can''t you be kidding?


    Angry again?


    Mucheng''s heart was full of activities, and his lips made a pitiful voice, "Uncle Lu, are you angry? I was just kidding. You see, I''ve said a sentence that scares men''s ranking first. It seems that it''s quite effective, isn''t it? "


    "The baby thinks I''m scared?"


    "Well - isn''t it? "


    Mucheng carefully looks at Lu Jinting''s face and carefully observes his expression. Of course, he can''t see the frightened appearance.


    But Mucheng just thought that he was used to being expressionless and couldn''t see it at all.


    "If you''re pregnant, we''ll get married."


    Lu Jinting suddenly said so, with irresistible orders.


    Mucheng takes a puff on his forehead. Fortunately, it''s not true.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m joking. I''m not pregnant. It''s just that. "


    She has also bypassed the table and walked to him. She pleasantly grabs Lu Jinting''s big hand, bows her head and smiles flatteringly, all of which will be in front of Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that kind of joke. I''ll never dare again. "


    Sure enough, I look like a mouse seeing a cat, whine, and flatter him.


    Lu Jinting''s big hand pinched Mucheng''s chin, and his dark eyes approached.


    "Why, I suddenly feel that if you are serious, you are pregnant, I am looking forward to it."


    "Er..."


    Mucheng immediately shakes his head, just like the rattle.


    "I don''t want to. I''m still a child. I''m still at school. I have a lot of things to do. I haven''t played enough..." All kinds of excuses are summed up into a sentence, "I don''t want to be pregnant, I don''t want to have children."


    Lu Jinting sneers, "don''t want to have my children?"


    Mucheng wrinkled a little face, "No. Don''t you understand my point? I''m still young, I haven''t finished reading and I haven''t got a job. Can you bear to let me have a baby now? Uncle Lu, eh? Do you have the heart? "


    Mucheng''s big, watery eyes are shining like this, pleading innocently for Lu Jinting, saying without saying, "I''m so young and beautiful, you must not have the heart!"

 Chapter 227

    Lu Jinting pinched Mucheng''s cheek with a big hand and didn''t pay for her innocence.


    A low voice, with an irresistible hegemony.


    "Baby, I can''t do it now, but when I want it, I have to."


    Well, although there is no autonomy, it is better than coming now.


    She forced a smile. "Then you have to wait for me at least after graduation."


    Lu Jinting is silent. He pats Mucheng and sends her away. "Go play."


    Mucheng Dudu said, "it seems that I can play more. I also have my job. I am also a woman who will be a screenwriter in the future... "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "yes,"


    obviously, his response is not sincere.


    Mucheng doesn''t care about him. Can''t he avoid the rich people who don''t have the concept of money?


    She quietly returned to the lazy sofa in her study, which was her exclusive.


    Holding the IPAD drawing, I don''t know how to suddenly think that the hero and heroine are not going to have a child?


    No -


    what kind of children do you have? You''re not married, you''re not fucking!


    What a fool she is!


    Mucheng raises his face to Lu Jinting and expresses his resentment mercilessly. He should let him know his dissatisfaction with his eyes.


    Lu Jinting didn''t look up. For a while, he just said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mucheng said coldly, "what did you do to me just now? How to have children without marriage? I don''t want my children to be illegitimate! Hum! "


    Lu Jintang raised his head in time and looked at the little girl with a slight smile, as if he was more than heinous.


    "Didn''t you say that yesterday? Marriage? Isn''t it natural to talk about having children today? Baby, what''s in your little head? "


    Mucheng is willing to bet that Lu Jinting looks at her eyes at the moment and absolutely despises her.


    Mucheng retorted discontentedly, "yesterday was about yesterday, today is about today. Uncle Lu is in a series. Is it a series after a series? Do you want to have another episode tomorrow to discuss what school the children go to? "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "it''s necessary!"


    "I hate it!" After all, Mucheng is still a little happy, thinking with a smile. It seems that the scene is very warm, but it''s just a little hard, "I won''t discuss it with you. I''m still a kid. I don''t want to be that far. Come on, hurry up and make a lot of money. After all, raising children is a big investment. "


    After that, Mucheng chuckles at Lu Jinting, and Lu Jinting seems to have a real motivation to make more money because of her words.


    But what''s more dynamic is the warmth now.


    Lu Jinting is not a cold machine that only knows about work. On the contrary, when he has a little girl named Mucheng, in addition to working in the daytime as usual, when he faces the little girl at night, happiness is even more addictive.


    Now, it can''t be carried out immediately for making children, but the process of making children can be enjoyed at any time.


    Lu Jinting was a little girl that charming smile hook, simply close the computer, get up, step by step approach her.


    Mucheng smiles well. Lu Jinting suddenly gets up and looks at the eyes. It''s the expression of feeling again.


    Mucheng can''t help but hold the iPad, as if it can stop Lu Jinting, but it seems to be very thin. She curled up into a group like a nest in a small sofa, a small group, especially pitiful.


    But it can''t stop the big devil from approaching.


    Mucheng is like a girl of a good family who is going to be violated. "What are you doing? Don''t come here. Can''t you say something? "


    Lu Jinting stood in front of Mucheng and looked down at the poor girl.


    He didn''t do it in the first place.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of fierce lion. Before eating the little white rabbit, he looks at her in fear, but he will enjoy it.


    "Baby, what are you afraid of?"


    "What do you think I''m afraid of? You don''t have a job. How can you work hard and get angry? "


    "You hooked me."


    Mucheng immediately raised a voice to retort, "I didn''t have it, you wronged me. Where did I hook you? "


    "You just smiled at me."


    "am I just ticking you? Don''t pollute yourself, just look at other people as dirty as you. How pure my smile is. You think more about it. "


    Lu Jinting stoops, and Mucheng shrinks immediately. She stretches out her small hand to stop him. "No, no, help me..."The message of asking for help, born by Mucheng, has become an interesting drama to welcome or reject.


    Finish saying, oneself all some ignorant, looked at Lu Jinting that to have the deep meaning smile, oneself really was born cannot love.


    At last she was dying, though there was no hope of escaping.


    "Uncle Lu, can''t you let me go today? It''s really easy for you to lose me. "


    Lu Jinting directly holds up such a small group of little girl and easily holds the study, and answers her as she walks.


    "No."

 Chapter 228

    When Mucheng woke up, it was already noon.


    Today is the weekend. She doesn''t expect Lu Jinting to be at home at all, so she doesn''t want to get up when she wakes up. She''s tossing and turning. She has no intention of remembering it at all.


    When the door was opened, Mucheng thought it was Sister Li. She buried her head in the pillow and said, "Sister Li, I want to eat in bed, OK?"


    Sister Li didn''t answer, but she got stuck by the bed.


    Mucheng was shocked and turned to see Lu Jinting sitting by the bed.


    Is that a surprise?


    Mucheng smiled, turned over, sat up, and rushed to Lu Jinting directly, while Lu Jinting followed the trend, hugged her and lay on the bed.


    She said with a smile, "how are you at home? Didn''t go to work? I saw you still on Saturday morning. Did the sun rise from the West today? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "are you sure it''s morning?"


    Mucheng spits out his tongue, "Oh, didn''t you let me have a rest last night? It''s not my fault. "


    "Well, blame me. I often make you tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s face turned red instantly. He held his fist in shame and hammered Lu Jinting. "You''re enough, don''t say it. Seriously, rest today? Where shall we play? "


    Mucheng has thought a lot about this. He wants to go shopping, go to the movies, eat snacks, and sing


    These are things she hasn''t done for a long time.


    Except for class, she goes to the stars, most of the time, is in the apartment, waiting for Lu Jinting to come back.


    A long time ago, the life of shopping and singing with classmates seemed to be gone forever.


    However, she just thinks about it. After all, Lu Jinting can''t go to the snack stall with her.


    Mucheng still asked Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, what do you say? We''ll go wherever you say. "


    Lu Jinting''s deep smile, "go to play? Riding? "


    "Ah, yes, to go."


    Mucheng was about to get up, but Lu Jinting pressed him down and gave him a strong good morning kiss.


    After kissing, I almost wiped my gun and went off.


    Mucheng finally pushed him away and mumbled, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. Don''t you dislike it?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles and gets up, but she walks to the bathroom with Mucheng and looks at her brushing her teeth and face.


    Mucheng bit his toothbrush and stared at him. He stood at the door and leaned against his pocket.


    "Why are you standing here? Going out, I have to solve my physiological problems. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles and picks up eyebrows. "It''s not that he hasn''t seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t see. "


    Mucheng insists, almost annoyed, pushes and lands Jinting fiercely, pushes him out of the door, then closes the door and locks it from inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Bathe clear and refreshing come out, also changed the body bright little flower off shoulder dress.


    She is not in a good mood to catch up with Lu Jinting now. When she goes up, she first approaches Lu Jinting, cushions her feet and kisses his lips.


    "Uncle Lu, am I pretty? Is it beautiful? "


    Lu Jinting took advantage of the situation to hold her waist, bowed her head, and kissed her on her beautiful shoulder.


    Take a look at Mucheng. I''m so angry.


    Can''t help but complain angrily, "Lu Jinting, how do you do this? How do you let me out? "


    "Go out like this. Or change it. "


    His dark eyes were dark.


    Hum, what he means, Mucheng understands now.


    But such a beautiful dress, she is waiting to go out wearing beautiful, of course not to change.


    Mucheng said with a sly smile, "just wear this."


    Then turn around and go to the room. I don''t know what I''ve done. When I come out, I can''t see the trace of my shoulder.


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, but the little girl is very proud.


    However, Lu Jinting did not make trouble again.


    After dinner, after a short rest, Mucheng and Lu Jinting set out.


    Playing this kind of thing, Xiang Hao is indispensable everywhere. Naturally, this time, he is also there, and there are many beauties around him.


    "Tut Tut, my niece is beautiful today."


    Xiang Hao''s eyes swept by, and immediately felt the sharp cold eyes.


    Quickly to Lu Jinting said, "with the third brother is absolutely talented woman ah!"


    "Pooh..."


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling, holding Lu Jinting''s arm and saying, "thank you for your little praise.""Ha ha My pleasure. I''m telling the truth. " Don''t say much about compliments. Xiang Hao looked outside. "Now the sun is a little poisonous. Let''s practice indoors. I can''t play golf. I have to teach her. Excuse me. "


    Said that, hugged useless, walked to the other side to teach to play.


    However, looking at Xiang Hao''s teaching posture, it''s totally freewheeling.


    As for golf, Mucheng can''t, but it must be very simple for her to see those people waving and playing small balls.


    She was ready to try.


    Lu Jinting was sitting there, looking at the little girl wearing half height sandals with great interest, and the little skirt swayed slightly with the wind. He thought he was very good at it.


    Mucheng swings a stroke, and it''s empty.


    For the first time, there will always be mistakes. Keep going.


    She waved again, again, again


    For the nth time, Mucheng was not successful. He was angry with himself and Lu Jinting. He was angry and ashamed.


    It''s just that Lu Jinting still sees his own jokes there, and black eyes catch a smile.


    Mucheng is indignant, after all, "Uncle Lu, do you see my joke like this?"


    At last the little girl knew how to speak.


    Lu Jinting just got up, walked leisurely, took the little girl''s Club away, and took her to the inside.


    "Alas? Why? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything until he asked people to prepare two people''s sportswear.


    Put on the white sports jacket and skirt, small white sports shoes, Mucheng immediately changed from a little woman to a little girl.


    Tie a ponytail, walk in front of Lu Jinting, stagger, stagger Lu Jinting''s heart are following Dang.


    Mucheng walks back to the past. This meeting, Lu Jinting also stands beside her.


    "Uncle Lu? Teach me


    Lu Jinting smiled lightly, took her small hand, stood behind her, tall body, covered the little girl in his arms, bowed his head, thin lips brushed her small ears, the voice was deep and magnetic.


    "Baby, how do you want me to teach?"


    Mucheng can''t help but take a black line on her forehead. It''s not her ideological pollution. It''s Lu Jinting''s voice that seems to deliberately provoke her.


    She dared to bet on cucumbers that the old goat must have been on purpose, waiting for the chance to teach herself to play a rogue.

 Chapter 229

    Mucheng''s head slightly tilted back, blushed, and whispered, "Uncle Lu, don''t say such dirty words, OK? Seriously, don''t make any noise. "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, "baby, what I said is more serious. It''s your mind that''s dirty. "


    "Not really."


    "No?"


    His suspicious eyes wandered on Mucheng''s little face, and his eyes were thick and deep. Mucheng looked suspicious of himself.


    She quickly turned around and cleared her voice. "Cough, what''s next? How can I get here? "


    Lu Jinting holds her arm in both hands, and her voice is low and deep, quite magnetic. She says details in her ear.


    Mucheng''s ears are always hot. It seems that he is teaching here. It''s flirting with his sister.


    After hearing this, Lu Jinting holds hands and makes a perfect swing. After that, Mucheng resolutely gives up the sport.


    "I''m not playing."


    She went to sit down and watched Lu Jinting''s handsome black sportswear with the club in her hand.


    The depression just now disappeared, and the interest of taking photos came, "Uncle Lu, hurry up, put on a handsome pose, I want to take a picture."


    Lu Jinting is very cooperative. He puts his posture and swings. Mucheng then takes a picture.


    Don''t forget to say excitedly, "so handsome, so handsome!"


    Xiang Hao didn''t know when to come here. He laughed loudly, "ahaha Mucheng, saliva all flowed out. Don''t you see enough of the third brother at home? "


    Mucheng awkwardly pulls out the corner of his mouth, puts away his cell phone, and looks like he doesn''t hear Xiang Hao''s teasing.


    Xiang Hao looks at Lu Jinting. Although the third brother is expressionless, the smile on his eyes is not obvious.


    come on, it''s still a kind of love. It''s boring.


    Xiang Hao knows that he has nothing to ask for, but he is so cheap that he wants to join in the fun.


    After Lu Jinting came to sit down, Xiang Hao said, "Mucheng, you can shoot that play soon. Actors are not famous. They are all new people. However, after the publicity, a good shot, or fire


    "I can''t expect more fire. It''ll be great if I can shoot it."


    "You look down on yourself and me too much. Since I''ve invested money, how can you make it so obscure?"


    Mucheng picks up her eyebrows. "With you and the actress in the play


    Mucheng later also paid attention to some entertainment gossip. Xiang Hao is like an entertainment news physique. All the women who match him can get angry. However, he also likes to change women. A man who has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people has become a talent for entertainment.


    And Mucheng also believed that Xiang Hao would be angry if he made another scandal.


    Xiang Hao didn''t mind Mucheng''s teasing at all. "Of course, this method is also good. It''s all fire. It''s good to achieve the goal."


    Mucheng also agrees with Xiang Hao. After all, a small online play that doesn''t seem to be hot can only be attracted by this.


    "In the future, it''s possible for your work to open up a little popularity. Then I will hype it up a little bit. I promise you, young master, you will become a talented young cartoonist and screenwriter in one leap. "


    Mucheng shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I''m all guilty when you say that. I''d better rely on my work. "


    Xiang Hao thumbs up, "OK, Mucheng, have ambition."


    "I don''t dare. I just don''t want to be too impetuous. In the future, I will be worthy of my uncle Shanglu, right?"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiang Hao was blinded immediately.


    Mucheng smiled a little shyly, blushed a little, and looked at Lu Jinting.


    Actually, she said, but really.


    She''s really thinking about the future now. In the future, if the two of them really expose their relationship, then she will naturally be concerned.


    Not to mention that she will be criticized and mean, can she bear it? So, first of all, she has to let herself have the courage.


    Achievements can''t be said, but there should be some small achievements. Otherwise, she will feel guilty if she only relies on hype.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want people to comment on her relationship with Lu Jinting in the future. She doesn''t even have anything to offer.


    Lu Jinting reached out, rubbed the head of Mucheng, the tenderness in the black eyes, overflowing.


    Xiang Hao quietly retreats to find a beauty to comfort his injured heart.


    As soon as Xiang Hao left, Mucheng smiled shyly and deliberately approached Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, I didn''t mean to show my love. I''m telling the truth. Do you understand what I mean? "Lu Jintang held the little girl''s chin and leaned over, with a mellow voice, "baby, I understand that you are confessing to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng blushed. Did his ear hear her confession?


    "No, I mean it. Because in the future, when our relationship is exposed, I can imagine that all my information will be stripped away. At that time, would you like to be told that Lu Jinting''s woman is a woman who depends on speculation? Is a woman without any strength? "


    Lu Jinting replied, "I don''t care!"


    "But I care."


    "Then don''t let them say it."


    Mucheng nodded, "you have the ability to seal the media''s mouth, but the people''s heart can''t always seal it. I just hope that I can not be so weak, at least, I have to let myself have the courage. "


    "Baby, you should not be more confident than others. You have become a woman of Lu Jinting, me."


    Listen to Mucheng, eh?


    There''s a point in that!


    But it seems that he is boasting in disguise how powerful he is?


    Mucheng nodded jokingly, "it''s true that uncle Lu can be attracted by it. It''s my strong place."


    Lu Jinting hooked her lips, brushed her cheek with the back of her hand and touched it.


    "Smart!"


    Mucheng chuckles, grabs his big palm and rubs his palm with his small face. It''s very warm.


    And this scene falls into the eyes of some people who know Lu Jinting, who are not surprised to say it, but even less shocked to describe it.


    It is said that Lu Jinting is close to good things, and it is the eldest miss of Wen family. Some people have witnessed that Xia Yu often goes to Lu''s old house.


    But today, is this Miss Xia Yu?


    Some people have seen Xia Yu, but shake their heads. This girl is definitely not Xia Yu. So, who is not Xia Yu?


    The most important thing is that Lu Jinting and this girl interact so that people with eyes can see that this is not simple, only the appearance of a woman who plays in private.


    Tut Tut, I''m right today. I''ve seen the big news.


    Some people secretly sent out the news of Lu Jinting''s warm interaction with women. As for the commotion caused, we can imagine it.


    Lu Yining, who soon knew the news, was about to bite his teeth. This Mucheng took the money and didn''t do anything?

 Chapter 230

    Not only Lu Yining got the news, but also Xia qinya.


    She met a few friends outside and chatted about it.


    Those friends, both inside and outside, were prying. They thought that Xia Yu was married to Lu''s family. Seeing how diligent she was in running Lu Jia every day, they thought it was appropriate.


    Now, by someone else Lu Jinting to take the woman to appear, this is the proper face.


    Xia qinya is resented by several friends. When she comes home, she scolds Xia Yu.


    "You are useless. You can''t hook up with a man. How could I have you so useless? Lu Jia, how about you? All day long, you can''t even see people, so you let the old man of Lu make the decision for you? Nothing can be done. What else can you do? "


    Xia Yu was scolded by his mother when he was young, but he carried his father''s face on his back.


    Today, when Wen Yongliang is not at home, Xia qinya scolds him so recklessly.


    Xia Yu also suffered, knowing that his mother must be in a bad mood.


    After a long time, Xia Yu has been silent, so that Xia qinya finally did not want to be angry, only hate iron but not steel. Even if she scolds her, she''s not even a retort.


    "You, you, do you know why I am so angry today?"


    Xia qinya tells Xia Yu what she heard, what she ran on, what she laughed at.


    "I say you are, too. Didn''t you find out who the woman was?"


    "Dad said he couldn''t find it. Lu Jinting, the detective I found myself, also knew it and sent someone to warn me. So, I don''t dare to look it up. "


    Xia qinya frowned, suddenly thought of something, and said, "you don''t mean that Yang cancan, Mo Jinxuan''s fiancee, has seen that girl?"


    At once, Xia Yu suddenly realized, "yes."


    Last time, Yang cancan wanted to borrow her hand to deal with the woman.


    Xia Yu forgot about it. At that time, she was also very proud of herself and didn''t pay attention to that woman, so she didn''t care about Yang cancan either.


    I didn''t expect to hear from Yang cancan.


    Xia qinya can''t help poking Xia Yu''s forehead again, "you, how long is this head?"


    Xia Yu touched her forehead. Just about to say something about Yang cancan, she saw her father coming in from the door.


    She immediately stopped talking and Xia qinya smiled.


    "What do you say? What did you say about Xiaoyu? "


    Xia qinya comes forward, takes Wen Yongliang''s bag, pulls him to sit down, pours the water quickly, hands it over, then smiles and says, "I say our daughter, her head is a bit stupid. Now in addition to going to Lu''s home to brush good feelings, I am totally dead hearted. Yongliang, I heard outside today that Lu lujinting and his woman were seen and very intimate? This matter, you also think of a way for Xiaoyu! "


    For the sake of Xiaoyu''s deep love, can''t you help it? "


    When Wen Yongliang heard this, his face, which was still smiling, sank immediately.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "A lot of people said. I just don''t know who that woman is. You say that Lu Jinting is a good quality man. How could he be so caught up by that kind of woman without considering his identity at all? "


    Wen Yongliang''s eyes immediately sharpened. "What kind of woman?"


    Xia qinya was shocked by her husband''s look.


    "What''s the matter? Yongliang, did I say something wrong? "


    Wen Yongliang knew that he had overreacted and collected his fierce color, but his face was still a little heavy.


    "Do you know who Lu Jinting''s woman is?"


    "Who else could it be? The future daughter-in-law of Lu Yining talked with us Xiaoyu before. She said that the girl was dressed in the skin of a college student, but in fact, she was a girl who did that kind of business with her own identity and youth. Now this kind of girl can do anything for money. It''s not unusual to have such a girl. Just, how can a man like Lu Jinting be confused? It''s really a girl with a deep mind. "


    Wen Yongliang was calm all the time, and after listening, Xia Yu saw his father''s face was not good, and secretly pulled his mother''s fingers.


    Xia qinya looks at the past, and Xia Yu makes a wink.


    At this time, Wen Yongliang opened his mouth and said, "don''t judge others at will. After all, you''re not a party and you don''t know them. You should know that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Don''t say that again. Let people hear you say that. What would Lu Jinting think? They won''t think about what you said right or wrong. First of all, they will think about the sour words, even slander, that our daughter can''t marry Lu Jinting. "Xia qinya apologized with a teachable expression. "Yongliang, I know it''s wrong. I''m just talking to you at home. I won''t say anything when I go out."


    "Yes."


    Wen Yongliang nodded and looked at Xia Yu. "In that case, you should not be persistent anymore. My father will help you pay attention to better people. I will never go to the Lu family again. My daughter, Wen Yongliang, is not the kind of person who can''t get married and go on a pole to please others. Xiaoyu, a little proud of her gentle daughter, you know


    "Dad, I see."


    Wen Yongliang got up and went out again.


    "Yongliang, how can you go out again?"


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that something was going on. Have a meal first. Don''t wait for me."


    After Wen Yongliang left immediately, Xia qinya gave a cold snort, "your father, he will say that he is more dignified than anyone else."


    "Mom, dad doesn''t like you talking about people''s right and wrong."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t that what women like? Don''t let me say it? Also, what can I do to help you pay attention to better men? Now, if he finds a better one, won''t he take it out long ago? "


    "I know. But I''m not going to Lu''s? "


    Xiaqin IELTS asked, "I can''t go for a while. Let''s wait for a while. But don''t give up like your father said. "


    Xia Yu was silent for a moment, and Xia qinya continued, "hurry up, contact that Yang cancan, and ask Lu Jinting about that woman from her."


    "Good."


    Xia Yu pulls out the phone. She has never had Yang cancan''s contact information. She contacted Yang cancan before. In fact, she still has some lofty and arrogant in her heart.


    It''s not so easy to find her now.


    She thought about it before she called someone.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia qinya could not help frowning, "dead girl, when are you so good with Lu Yuze? Still in touch? "


    Xia Yu shook his head. "No, I went to Lu''s house several times and left my contact information. I don''t have Yang cancan''s contact information, I can only ask through him. Fortunately, he knows. "


    At this time, the voice of the phone message came, Xia Yu opened it and said with a smile, "Mom, there you are. I''ll contact Yang cancan tomorrow and ask he

 Chapter 231

    After Wen Yongliang left home, he directly let the driver go to song Anyi''s shop.


    However, song Anyi is not there, but Wen Yongliang can''t help but think about it. Even if Mucheng doesn''t want to see himself, he still calls Mucheng.


    At this time, Mucheng is still playing outside with Lu Jinting and hasn''t come home yet.


    Mucheng tried it thoroughly today. He is definitely a sports idiot.


    Really, I used to say that it''s a little Kung Fu. It''s all bluff.


    So many years, school physical education and so on, she barely passed down, still thought that how powerful.


    I just find out now. Were you lucky before?


    Or the older you get, the less coordinated your body is?


    If you can''t play a ball, you''ll either fall or fall. Later, when you change the project, you can''t even do it. It''s ugly.


    Lu Jinting didn''t comment on this, but Xiang Hao, with a very impolite smile, laughed too much.


    Qi Mucheng didn''t want to do anything.


    Finally, he moved to the horse farm.


    Facing animals is better than facing rigid balls, right?


    As a result, Mucheng was naive.


    She didn''t climb on the back of the horse, and she didn''t gallop freely. She had a gallop with Uncle Lu to share the prosperity of the world!


    However, looking at the frustrated and envious eyes of the little girl, looking at the handsome look of don''t run, Lu Jinting chuckles.


    Let people move their own shadow, handsome on the horse.


    Then the horse ran up to the girl, reached out, and in a low voice said, "come up."


    When Mucheng saw Lu Jinting turning over and getting on the horse, he was covered with his handsome face. He stared with wide eyes and looked at him like a fool. Such a handsome uncle Lu really galloped like a prince, and then stopped in front of him.


    Reach out and say to yourself, come up.


    "Ah ah..."


    Mucheng can''t help but scream at Huachi with a small face. He doesn''t care that many people''s eyes fall on them.


    Lu Jinting''s response to the little girl is smiling, "baby?"


    Mucheng giggled, "Uncle Lu, you are so handsome!"


    Lu Jinting smiled low and deep, "so, I am so handsome, you don''t come up to ride with me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Of course!


    Then, Mucheng put out his small hand and got on the horse with the help of the staff at one side!


    Behind her, Lu Jinting''s powerful arm firmly hooped her waist. Mucheng leaned back against Lu Jinting''s broad chest, looked up slightly, and saw Lu Jinting focusing on the handsome face ahead.


    Ah ah ah


    Mucheng inner little man, can''t stop roaring!


    She is so happy now!


    Happy is going to faint!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The little girl''s eyes, looking at herself foolishly, greatly pleased Lu Jinting. He laughed, bowed his head, pecked her forehead lightly, and opened his mouth in a low voice, "it seems that he is not afraid. So, I''m going to run? "


    Mucheng hasn''t responded yet. Suddenly, the speed increases. The scenery in front of her quickly retreats. Following the fast progress, Mucheng''s cry and laughter are all flying in the air.


    Xiang Hao''s tut in the distance makes a sound. The third brother lifts up his younger sister. The means are really high.


    I didn''t find that San Ge had this skill before.


    Now it seems that the third brother is very cool outside, but he is absolutely coquettish inside.


    The hope of galloping the horse is realized.


    Moreover, the feeling of galloping in Lu Jinting''s arms is even better!


    After running for a distance, Lu Jinting let the horse walk slowly and enjoy the quiet moment.


    Mucheng''s little head touched back and smiled.


    "Uncle Lu suddenly felt that it was good to stay like this."


    "Silly girl!"


    Mucheng giggled, looked at Lu Jinting, and said, "women are the most stupid in love. What''s more, it''s sweet and silly. "


    Lu Jinting holds the little girl''s chin and looks into her sweet eyes, which are full of deep feelings.


    That kind of sweetness seems to last forever.


    Lu Jinting leaned over and kissed her lips.


    After that, Mucheng''s small heart has been pounding heavily.


    Kiss something right now What a sense!¡­¡­


    After they went back, Xiang Hao went over Mucheng''s face, especially Mucheng''s face, which was red in white and red in lips.


    "Tut tut tut Niece, did you fall off the horse? How can I fall so red? "


    People on the other side heard it and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Mucheng is so ashamed and annoyed that he hides in Lu Jinting''s arms and complains, "Uncle Lu ~ ~"


    Lu Jinting''s cold face also has a slight smile. Xiang Hao ignores Xiang Hao, shrugs, smiles and doesn''t tease them.


    "By the way, Mucheng, just now the staff said that your phone has been ringing for you for several times. Is there anything important?"


    Mucheng nods and goes to look at the mobile phone. Xiang Hao sits in front of Lu Jinting and leans up to him. "Three elder brothers, sister Ning has made a move? Listen to Yan Kai. Last time I met sister Ning, I couldn''t even speak to song Anyi. "


    Lu Jinting''s face is expressionless, but her black eyes are deep and fierce.


    "Third brother, don''t be angry. Sister Ning has such a straight temper. She won''t be afraid to overdo anything. But your father is not so simple. He will send people away after throwing away money. "


    Lu Jinting responds. Xiang Hao looks at him. He doesn''t seem to want to say more. He doesn''t talk anymore. At this time, Lu Jinting''s eyes fall on the little girl who answers the phone in the distance.


    Xiang Hao also looked at the past, still sighing in his heart. Now, the third brother''s eyes are almost on Mucheng for a moment. This feeling can only be deeper and deeper.


    At the moment of Mucheng, the little face has become cold and gloomy.


    "How many times have I said that? My business is not up to you. You were disqualified ten years ago Don''t say anything nice here. You don''t need to confess. Even if I die in the future, my mother doesn''t want to see you again. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past."


    Wen Yongliang, with patience, also suppressed his inner sorrow and said, "do you know who you are being said to be now? When you are with Lu Jinting, others will only say that you don''t deserve her, and they will speculate about you with all kinds of malice. My daughter is actually sold in human form. Mucheng, you -- "


    " ah Who knows I''m your daughter? Outsiders only know that your daughter is Xia Yu. Who else knows that you have another daughter? Oh, by the way, they don''t even know that you once had an original wife, and your present wife is a complete junior! "


    "Mucheng!"


    The fierce words of Mucheng made Wen Yongliang stop.


    Mucheng smiled coldly and said, "is it angry?"


    Wen Yongliang didn''t speak, and Mucheng''s cold voice continued to sneer, "since I''m Mucheng from the outside, you can''t see it. So what do you want to do? Tell people, I''m your daughter? People will ask, why do you have a little daughter? How do you explain that? What do you think of me as the daughter of junior three? Let my dead mother become a junior? Ha ha ha Wen Yongliang, if you dare to do so, I can make you regret!


    How many years of maintaining a good reputation, I let your ugliest behavior, all exposed to the sun, let you and your true love junior, all to die! Do you believe it? "


    Wen Yongliang listened to Mucheng''s words and breathed violently, as if he was angry.


    While Mucheng is on the phone, listening to him, he laughs. He is very happy, but in his eyes, it seems that there is no smile.


    The bottom of my eyes is full of coldness.


    Then there, as if the phone had fallen, someone called nervously "Mr. Wen".


    And Mucheng, after a moment''s silence, has no expression on his face.


    Just turned to the black eyes of Lu Jinting who was sitting in the distance, she immediately grinned and walked towards him.


    Xiang Hao has just followed Lu Jinting and looked at Mucheng''s face, which is also curious.


    How can this Mucheng show that expression?


    As if in the laughter just now, but let her whole person dye the deep gloomy sadness.


    Why didn''t you hear about Mucheng''s sadness.


    Xiang Hao asked curiously in a low voice, "three elder brothers, what''s wrong with Mucheng?"


    Lu Jinting was silent and didn''t answer.


    And Mucheng has also come over. Although the little girl is smiling brightly at the moment, her eyes still seem to be covered with gloom.


    "Uncle Lu? I''m hungry. I want to eat meat, so much meat! "


    "Poof Mucheng, women dare not eat meat, afraid of being fat. Aren''t you afraid of fat ones? My third brother dislikes it? "


    Mucheng disdains to turn his mouth, and to the beauty sitting at the other table who doesn''t dare to lean over is the one Xiang Hao brought, "just like your woman? Don''t you worry about holding it? When you sleep, you are not afraid to dream. Do you dream that you are holding Baigujing? Only white skeletons? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Hao''s forehead was smoked. This girl, did you take gun medicine?


    However, being described by Mucheng, and looking at the woman on the other side, it seems that she is really too thin.


    Xiang Hao suddenly had a terrible feeling, and was scared.


    Mucheng took the opportunity to say, "fewer items, don''t believe that a good woman is no more than 100.". If you don''t believe me, I''ll hug you one by one, but I''ll make sure it''s uncomfortable. "


    "No, I''m still hugged? Come on! "


    "So, then you need to find the fatter ones, at least more than one hundred and one, with meat, which is comfortable to knead."


    Xiang Hao was not fooled, but looked at Mucheng and joked, "niece. You mean that the feeling of three brothers holding you is the kind of meat and comfortable to hold? "


    Mucheng''s little face turned red and said angrily, "feel this problem, don''t ask me, you have to ask Uncle Lu."


    And Xiang Hao looks at Lu Jinting, and he has a pair of cold eyes. He dare not ask if he wants to!

 Chapter 232

    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl who is buried in the meat in front of her. She is very happy.


    Just, she just ate all the time, as if she was really hungry.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she didn''t enjoy and be happy when she ate.


    Lu Jinting took a cigarette with one finger and occasionally ordered food. However, her sharp eyes fell on the little girl, and her black eyes closed slightly.


    Mucheng eats and eats, even when he is hungry.


    Eat the lip oil light, Mucheng eat propped up to finally stop, look up, is thinking of Shanglu Jinting''s eyes light.


    Mucheng''s reflective grin, "Uncle Lu, ha ha Why don''t you eat it? "


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips, took a breath of smoke, and spit out, "look at your food, you will be full."


    Mucheng silently draws the corner of his mouth, which is repudiated.


    However, she''s not in a good mood today. What''s the matter with him? After eating, you can control that anger.


    Mucheng breaks the jar and falls, "hum, do you think I''m embarrassed to eat? Then you keep watching. "


    Lu Jinting picked up the eyebrow, "like a pig, I don''t want to see it. I can''t help it."


    Mucheng hum, "I''m a pig. Why do you return it? Hum, there is no way. I have it. I want to return it. No way. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Jinting chuckles, twists out the cigarette end, leans over, when Mucheng does not respond, the slender finger, wipes her lips.


    Mucheng''s face was slightly red with embarrassment. He took out a paper towel and wiped his lips.


    Lu Jinting said in a low voice, "I can''t return it. Because it''s very comfortable to hold the pig


    With the words of Mucheng blocking Xiang Hao just now, it''s used here to make Mucheng speechless.


    She Dudu mouth, self confessed that he never said Lu Jinting time.


    "Full?"


    Lu Jinting asked again. Mucheng was obedient at this time. "Well, it''s enough to eat."


    On one side of his body, he extended his hand to Mucheng. "Come here!"


    Mucheng was puzzled, but he got up and went to Lu Jinting. He pulled the little girl to him.


    Put your big hand on her waist and draw her close to yourself.


    Mucheng''s little hand was on Lu Jinting''s shoulder, his voice was soft, he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Uncle Lu


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes, sharp black eyes, and scanned her face.


    See Mucheng some heart, eyelashes quickly quiver, eyes flash.


    "Baby." Lu Jinting touched her cheek with her fingers. "What''s the matter?"


    Mucheng is silent and knows that he can''t hide it from him.


    She didn''t plan to hide it, but she said it out of face. Besides, she couldn''t really tell everything to Lu Jinting.


    The little face crumpled, dawdling for a long time, reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "it''s still the father of the blood relationship of the heart."


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Doesn''t it mean that her parents died?"


    Mucheng, "am I unfilial? Curse him to death? "


    Lu Jinting is silent, waiting for Mucheng to explain.


    Mucheng snorted, "he is a scum man. Even if he died, I don''t think my mother would like to see him underground. So, even if we were divorced from father daughter relationship, I would think he died. If you think my heart is too cruel, I think so. Anyway, it''s enough that he has a junior and a junior''s daughter. He doesn''t even dare to admit that I''m his daughter. Otherwise, his image will be exposed, and, you know? That junior''s daughter is older than me! "


    Lu Jinting quietly looks at Mucheng and her little face, which is full of resentment and anger, even with hatred.


    The little girl''s mood is really great. It seems that her father can''t let her go.


    Lu Jinting didn''t have any opinions on her mood. After all, he was not Mucheng, unable to understand her feelings, and didn''t know what she had experienced.


    He just doted on caressing Mucheng''s cheek, "the baby has suffered."


    Mucheng chuckled, "I didn''t suffer much. When I was a child, I didn''t know what to do. I was angry, used and had conflicts. But after I separated, I didn''t suffer any more. My aunt was very kind to me. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting again, gets close to him, rubs his cheek against his cheek, and smiles tenderly, "now I have uncle Lu, you treat me well."


    Lu Jinting hooks her lips, and the little girl gathers her lips together. Holding his face in her hands, she lowers her head and kisses him on the lips.


    "So when I am angry, I am very happy now, because I think of Uncle Lu, I feel very happy and very proud.""Satisfied?"


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and Mucheng smiled, "Oh, it doesn''t matter."


    This kind of complacent mind can''t tell Lu Jinting.


    But Mucheng''s heart is beautiful. After all, Xia Yu''s son-in-law, a good husband, is now his own.


    As long as she can know that Xia Yu''s life is not good, she will be happy.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl''s smile, it seems that it is cloudy and sunny.


    She kisses so actively again, where does Lu Jinting have the reason that does not follow?


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng''s side is also happy and comfortable, and she is close to Lu Jinting. But wenyongliang''s side is not very good indeed.


    Wen Yongliang was bathed in this gas, it''s really not installed, directly into the hospital.


    Originally, the heart was not very good. This time, it was very dangerous. Xia qinya and Xia Yu came here as soon as they received the phone call. Wen Yongliang had just been rescued.


    Before, they were all doctors in Haicheng who specialized in heart surgery for Wen Yongliang. They thought there was no big problem. They didn''t want to be too excited and angry. They almost died of anger.


    Xia qinya didn''t know, so he grabbed the assistant and shouted, "how do you look after the chairman? What kind of stimulation did he get? How could it be so serious? "


    As Wen Yongliang''s assistant for many years, he is naturally Wen Yongliang''s confidant. He knows many things about Wen Yongliang, even Xia qinya doesn''t know.


    This time, of course, he will not tell Xia qinya why Wen Yongliang is so gentle.


    He is just silent to allow Xia qinya to scold, and will not disclose any information.


    But Xia Yu seemed to say clearly, "Mom, who else do you think can make dad angry like this? Dad must have been stimulated in Mucheng. "


    The assistant was still silent, his expression remained the same.


    And Xia qinya''s face was ugly, and she thought what her daughter said was particularly reasonable.


    I can''t help but spit out the ugly words, "it''s really a lost star. Even her own father was so angry, just like her mother, ruthless. Zhang Wei, we can guess if you don''t say. Mucheng is such a disgraceful girl that my stepmother has to educate Yongliang herself. "

 Chapter 233

    Zhang Wei looked up and saw Xia qinya''s purposeful eyes. His face remained unchanged and his voice was flat.


    "Madam, it''s better for you to stay with the chairman now."


    In a word, let Xia qinya get rid of the idea of going to Mucheng for trouble now.


    And Zhang Wei also said to Xia Yu, "so do you, miss."


    Xia qinya looks at her daughter. They make eye contact and stop talking.


    When Wen Yongliang was pushed into the ward, they quickly went in and looked at Wen Yongliang, who was safe and sound. They were relieved.


    Zhang Wei left soon. When Xia qinya and her daughter were left in the ward, she said directly to Xia Yu, "it must be because of Mucheng''s humble hoof. Your father is the same. Your good daughter doesn''t care. She wants to find the one who can kill her. Does he still pay attention to our mother and daughter? "


    Xia qinya said nothing to avoid, Xia Yu can not help frowning.


    "Mom, keep your voice down. Dad is here."


    "Right now, he doesn''t wake up. Even if I wake up, I have nothing to say. Isn''t that so? Who''s the problem with him now in bed? Isn''t it obvious? "


    And Wen Yongliang also just opened his eyes at this time, heard his wife''s words, silent.


    When Xia Yu saw that his father was awake, he immediately came over and said, "Dad, are you awake?"


    Xia qinya''s body was slightly stiff and her face was a little embarrassed, but soon, she didn''t care what she said just now.


    "Yongliang, you scared me to death. Well, why do you say you


    Before he had finished speaking, xiaqin Arden lived. Obviously, they knew each other clearly.


    You''re sick again? Or go to Mucheng again?


    Xia Yu quickly turned around the topic, "Dad, how are you feeling now? Any discomfort? I''ll have the doctor come and see it again. "


    She rang the bedside bell, and Wen Yongliang''s voice was a little hoarse. Just a little excited, don''t worry. "


    Xia Yu smiled and said, "father should cherish his body, not only for himself, but also for me and my mother."


    Wen Yongliang looked at the daughter, which was quite comforting.


    Pat the back of her daughter''s hand. "Dad knows that he won''t be excited again."


    Xia qinya was silent all the time, obviously angry at his dishonesty.


    They didn''t leave until the doctor saw it and said it was stable.


    Xia Yu sat and chatted with Wen Yongliang, while Xia qinya just looked at it from time to time and stopped talking.


    Wen Yongliang looked at his wife. After several times of eye contact with her, he finally spoke.


    "Qinya, it''s my fault that worries you."


    Xia qinya snorted, "do you know I''m worried? So you don''t want to bother yourself? Don''t you know that girl has a bad temper and a bad voice? Haven''t you had enough of yourself over the years? I won''t interfere with you to see her, but at least you have to worry about yourself. "


    She added, "Mom and dad are worried about you, too."


    "I know. I know. I scared you this time. It''s my fault. Qinya, don''t be angry, will you? "


    Being apologized by her husband like this, Xia qinya also knows to accept it when it''s good.


    She finally came over and sat on the other side of Wen Yongliang. She took her husband''s hand and said softly, "Yongliang, if you really can''t let go of Mucheng, will you take her home?"


    Xia Yu was shocked, but she didn''t say much. She always knew that her mother would not open her mouth without any assurance.


    Wen Yongliang was stunned. Looking at his wife''s smiling face, he asked, "qinya, are you serious?"


    Xia qinya chuckles, "what? Don''t you believe me? Now that I say that, can I repent? Mucheng is your daughter after all. Although she doesn''t like me and even hates me and Xia Yu, for you, Xiao Yu and I can''t be regarded as her nonexistence. At best, Xiao Yu and I will let her order more. "


    Wen Yongliang looked at Xia qinya deeply. After a long time, he shook his head.


    "Come on, Mucheng has grown up, so it''s better to live outside when she''s older. Coming back is also a trouble for you and Xiaoyu. You have this heart, I am very happy, I also know qinya your good


    Xia qinya seemed embarrassed to smile, "I''m also for you. Otherwise, I can''t stand Mucheng''s temper. Or, even if we don''t come back to live, you can tell her that it''s better for us to stay in Jiangcheng this time and let her come back every weekend to have a meal or something than not to show up all the time. "


    Wen Yongliang nodded, "I will think about it."


    After the warm moment of the family, anyone who has seen it will envy the harmony and warmth of the family.¡­¡­


    After Wen Yongliang fell asleep, Xia qinya and Xia Yu closed the door of the room and sat in the living room, talking quietly.


    "Mom, how do you want Mucheng back? I don''t know if she will come back and make us a good home, and be disturbed by her again? "


    Xia qinya sneers, "it''s best to disturb. Let your father have a good look. His daughter is really a household agitator. In the future, he will also be able to completely die for Mucheng. "


    "But if Mucheng has changed?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? Besides, I''m just proposing that your father agrees that Mucheng will not come back. This stinky girl, what she hates most is not us, but your father. How can she come back when she''s about to break up? "


    Xia Yu nodded, and her mother''s words made sense.


    She chuckled. "It''s mom. In this way, Dad can not only appreciate your generosity, but also see clearly the hatred of Mucheng. "


    "That man of your father, just talk about it. I really want to be grateful for my good, and I will not always think about Mucheng. Well, no, it''s so late. I''ll stay here. You can go back to have a rest earlier. Come back tomorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng went back to the apartment with Lu Jinting very late. When she was lying idly playing with her mobile phone, she answered the phone inadvertently.


    Mucheng looks at the strange number and puts it in her ear suspiciously.


    "How are you? Who is that? "


    "Miss Cheng, this is Zhang Wei. Hold on. The chairman is in hospital now. I think you should know. "


    Mucheng''s heart tightened, and then he said in a cold voice, "you''re condemning me. I almost pissed him off. He was so angry that he was hospitalized?"


    "Miss Cheng, that''s not what I mean. I just don''t think Miss Cheng is really indifferent to the chairman. "


    "Ha ha Then you are wrong. I will not be so cruel to anyone, but to him, his life and death have nothing to do with me, as long as I remember, before I die, I have made clear the heritage that belongs to me. Don''t let those who have a heart eat my share. "

 Chapter 234

    Zhang Wei is speechless by Mucheng.


    Mucheng sneers, "of course, I don''t mind if you pass this sentence on to your chairman, hang up!"


    Mucheng hangs up the phone, throws the phone aside and rolls around.


    Lu Jinting came out surrounded by only one towel.


    Seeing the little girl rolling around, she went straight to the end of the bed and grabbed her ankle. After a drag, she was dragged to Lu Jinting''s front, and her posture was very direct.


    She looked at Lu Jinting, and her big eyes immediately became infatuated.


    Lu Jinting hooks her lips and puts down her ankles, but leans over her body. Her hands are on both sides of the girl''s body. Her face is approaching and her voice is low.


    "Baby, like rolling bed?"


    Mucheng immediately put his head, "no, just roll around."


    However, how can I feel that this is particularly ambiguous.


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s bad smile, Mucheng responds. When her face turns red, she immediately begins to explain, "I don''t mean that. I just mean rolling sheets. Oh, it''s not the rolling bed sheet. It''s It doesn''t mean that. "


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "That means, what does it mean?"


    Mucheng is humming. He just plays tricks on himself.


    "Well, you know it well, old goat. Don''t play word games with me. "


    Finish saying, she moved down by herself, ready to leave the range of Lu Jinting''s bed.


    However, before he crawled away, he was held by Lu Jinting. He turned over and rolled twice.


    "Baby, is it fun?"


    Mucheng''s face is so sad.


    She looked up in Lu Jinting''s arms, "Uncle Lu, you are good or bad! How naive! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mucheng silently drew the corner of his mouth, thinking that he was held tightly, and they were close.


    Isn''t that bad?


    Lu Jinting''s words are obviously intentional? Tell me, what''s wrong with me? "


    Mu Chengdu mouth.


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl so cute, she couldn''t help laughing loudly, pinched her chin and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Playing on Saturday and riding on horseback. What about Sunday?


    Mucheng thought well before. He had a rest at home with Uncle Lu. He was tired of being crooked.


    Or watching movies at home, sitting on each other''s backs, are very warm.


    However, such a good idea was destroyed early in the morning.


    When she was still lying in Lu Jinting''s arms sleeping sweet, Lu Jinting''s phone rang.


    He answers the phone together. Mucheng also wakes up in a daze. He gets up and is patted on the back by Lu Jinting.


    "Elder sister Well, I know... "


    Mucheng hears two words of elder sister, the spirit is immediately sober.


    Then I look up and look at Lu Jinting''s expression. It''s cold. The voice is cold.


    "Elder sister, I know what kind of person she is. I don''t need you to tell me. I have judgment..."


    Mucheng spits out his tongue secretly. As you can imagine, Lu Yining says something bad.


    Or did Lu Yining finally find out that she took money and didn''t work?


    Ha ha - what she found is really late.


    Lu Jinting quickly hung up the phone, and Mucheng put his chin on the back of his hand and looked at Lu Jinting.


    "Your elder sister found out that she lost three million yuan, but I was still around you?"


    Lu Jinting touched the top of the little girl''s head


    "Then she''s angry. Shall I give her back three million yuan? Don''t make her angry and lose money. "


    Lu Jinting picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "how can I give up three million?"


    "Hey, I''m rich, OK? If not, I''ll give her five million. "


    After that, Mucheng could not help laughing.


    Lu Jintang patted her on the back with a low voice, "no need. Three million, even if it''s a gift from my elder sister. "


    "Well If your elder sister knew you said that, she would be furious. "


    However, she was so happy and a little gloating.


    After that, they didn''t feel sleepy. They simply got up.


    Lu Jinting goes to run again, and Mucheng doesn''t follow her. This is the only weekend time that she doesn''t have to run with, so she wants to spend it.


    And Mucheng, who stayed in the apartment, was hard-working. He went to make sandwiches with Sister Li.After a while, Lu Jinting came back. Mucheng took his own sandwich and just walked out of the kitchen, saw Lu Yining come in with Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng''s smile was instantly closed, and Shangshan put down the plate.


    Lu Yining looks at Mucheng''s small face, which is not made of fat and powder. It is not beautiful at all, except that it is young and tender.


    Why is Jinting so obsessed?


    Lu Yining''s disdainful eyes swept over Mucheng again. Mucheng was also uncomfortable. He didn''t want to mix with her, so he turned around and went inside to avoid.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Yining''s tone was not good and he shouted, "can''t you say a word when you see someone coming? It''s really ill bred. "


    Mucheng takes a deep breath. She doesn''t want to compete with this more uneducated woman.


    Looking at Lu Jinting, Mucheng bites his teeth and continues to walk in.


    And Lu Jinting also said, "elder sister, I have something to say."


    Lu Yining said coldly, "I have something to do. You know what I''m here for. Now you can see that this girl doesn''t even have some basic manners. She doesn''t have parents'' upbringing. It''s really -- "


    " Mrs. mo. "after a while, she went back to Mucheng, her face was frozen, her eyes were narrowed slightly, and she fought back rudely." if you look at people with colored glasses, your upbringing would be good? "


    467.


    "you --"


    without waiting for Lu Yining to say anything more, Mucheng continued to block her words, "my mother raised me very well, at least, she would not judge other people''s parents casually. At this point, I think I am more cultured than you. "


    Lu Yining didn''t think that in front of Lu Jinting, the girl could speak so impolitely.


    "Jin Ting, listen to what this woman said? Do you hear me? She''s accusing me? Poor upbringing? "


    Mucheng snorted, "I think uncle Lu heard that, and you don''t need to emphasize it."


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting. On his cold face, his eyes are very cold. He is sharp and indifferent.


    However, Mucheng will not take back his words.


    She then turned around and quickly returned to the room, never to come out again.


    Mucheng knows that no matter what he says at this time, it''s just adding chaos, which will make it hard for Lu Jinting to do.


    It''s not too late to talk to himself after he has solved Lu Yining.


    In the living room of Lu Yining, seeing Mucheng run away, he was very angry. However, he was so refuted by this girl, and Lu Jinting didn''t have any behavior towards Mucheng, so what is more angry about Lu Yining is Lu Jinting''s attitude.


    "Lu Jinting, is that how you treat your sister? I was so ridiculed by her, do you still want to face her? "


    Lu Jinting sat down and said indifferently, "elder sister, I will find her for Mucheng''s problem. But your attitude towards her is also a problem. "


    "What is my attitude towards her? I haven''t said anything, she''s not polite enough to leave. As an elder, I can''t teach her a few words


    It sounds good, but Lu Yining''s education is also very hard to hear.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t want to keep pestering in this respect. "Elder sister, what do you want to say?"


    Lu Yining just sat down and said, "I said on the phone, this girl is too scheming. Why can''t you see through? Since you know she took three million yuan, but she took it for you to see. General girls, or directly refused, is that she even promised me to leave you, while holding a check to you. She''s trying to provoke our brother-in-law relationship. It''s a very deep idea. Now I want to instigate, in the future, is it our brother-in-law who will be instigated by her to break the relationship? "


    Lu Jinting smoked a cigarette, lit one, took a deep breath, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Mucheng doesn''t have this idea and can''t do such a thing. Elder sister should look at her with normal eyes. "


    "I can''t look at her with normal eyes. She has problems. You can''t expect my prejudice against her to disappear. A girl like her has an impure motive. I can''t help it. "


    "Then don''t see her again. Well water does not offend the river. "


    "If you don''t leave her one day, I''ll have a chance to see her."


    Lu Jinting was silent for a short time, and her black eyes narrowed slightly. For a long time, she began to talk again.


    "Mucheng and I will not be separated one day."


    "You -" Lu Yining was almost blocked and didn''t come up at a breath. "Lu Jinting, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lu Jinting picked eyebrows, cold eyes, cool and sharp, "elder sister, Mucheng and I will not separate. You either accept it or ignore it. This is my attitude. "He was never a talker, even to his family.


    Today, however, I have said enough.

 Chapter 235

    Sister Li came in to send water to Mucheng and said, "Miss, the eldest lady has already left. Aren''t you going out yet?"


    Mucheng was surprised. "So fast? How about sir? "


    "Sir, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Then I''ll go out."


    Mucheng hurried out of the room. As expected, Lu Yining had left. She just breathed a long, comfortable breath and sat on the sofa.


    After a while, Lu Jinting took a bath and changed into a dark gray leisure home clothes. He came and sat down, stretching lazily.


    He didn''t come to hug himself as usual.


    Mucheng realizes this problem, and drinks the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting - a little cold.


    Subconsciously, Mucheng is a little guilty and a little afraid.


    After all, she was not polite to Lu Jinting''s elder sister just now.


    In any case, that woman is Lu Jinting''s elder sister. It''s not good for her to provoke her elder so openly.


    However, she knew her mistake, but did not intend to apologize.


    The inner villain is also stubbornly supporting. She doesn''t need to apologize, because it''s Lu Yining who first spoke poorly, especially her parents.


    If Lu Yining just scolds himself, Mucheng can resist it, but she just touches a point that Mucheng can''t touch.


    Lu Jinting, the dark and cold eyes, fell on the little girl''s face, stubbornly pursed her lips, a look of unyielding.


    "Baby, you have nothing to say to me?"


    Mucheng just moved his mouth for a long time, and made a small voice. The voice was almost stuck in his mouth and could not come out.


    But Lu Jinting heard it.


    "I don''t apologize unless your elder sister apologizes first."


    Lu Jinting is funny. The little girl is still expecting her elder sister to apologize to her?


    "You want to apologize, and I''m gone."


    "I don''t apologize!" , Mucheng emphasizes again, the voice is very clear at this time, and explains directly, "it''s your elder sister who first looks at me with contempt, as if I''m garbage, and dislikes me very much. In that case, I didn''t have to go up the pole to please her, so I went back to my room. She complains just a few words, and I don''t care about her, but she shouldn''t mention my parents'' upbringing. You know me, so I couldn''t help but say something to her. "


    "That''s all?"


    Mucheng wondered, "what else? I don''t know. "


    "And me?"


    "Alas?" Mucheng is stunned. Looking at Lu Jinting''s black eyes, he seems to understand something.


    She Dudu mouth, not coquettish, but a kind of embarrassed.


    Then, he took the initiative and slowly moved to Lu Jinting''s front to sit down. His small hand was on the back of his hand, holding his big hand, as if he was comforting and approaching.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry, I apologize to you," said Nuo Nuo


    Lu Jintang was unmoved and asked lightly, "why?"


    "She is your elder sister after all. I didn''t give you face or follow you. I was polite to her. I owe you an apology. But it''s only for you. I''m sorry for you, and your eldest sister herself. "


    After that, Mucheng rubbed his big hand close to his little face and looked at Lu Jinting with big eyes, "Uncle Lu, am I right?"


    Lu Jinting finally has the expression change, long finger is holding her chin, light mouth.


    "Next time, I''ll take care of you."


    Mucheng''s big eyes, shining and bright at once, are deliberately cunning, but pretending to be pure.


    "Clean me up? What''s uncle Lu going to do to get rid of me? "


    Lu Jinting immediately grasped the little girl''s fingers. The black eyes were deep and dark, and the light of the dark eyes was brewing. It was like eating people.


    Mucheng tries to flirt with her, but she has to bear the result.


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s eyes, he bit his lips. "Uncle Lu, that - or breakfast first?"


    Mucheng now thinks that she was really quick talking just now. She can''t stop herself.


    Without a brain, he got to Lu Jinting, especially in the early morning. It''s not appropriate.


    Lu Jinting looked down at the girl without courage. He couldn''t help bending over and getting closer to her face. His voice was cold and dumb. "Baby, you don''t have a rush to eat. How can I clean you up?"


    Mucheng immediately shook his head, which was crisper than the rattle. "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know. I want to have breakfast."


    After that, he immediately shouted, "Sister Li, is breakfast ready? Come on, I''m starving... "In this way, she took advantage of the situation to get up, but was still held by Lu Jinting. Soon, people fell into his arms and had no chance to escape.


    Or, Lu Jinting didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Mucheng''s little body is stiff, won''t it? In the early morning, do you want to go back to the room again?


    It''s not healthy!


    The whole Hu thinks, Mucheng''s chin is pinched by Lu Jinting, and his eyes are forced to look at Lu Jinting.


    His deep eyes were stained with a playful smile.


    Mucheng is relieved. As long as he doesn''t want that, it''s good.


    But is he teasing himself?


    Mucheng Dudu mouth, small hand touch the corner of Lu Jinting''s eyes, coquettish, "Uncle Lu, you can''t do this, and tease me. Sooner or later I''ll be scared of a heart attack by you. "


    Lu Jinting is a crooked lips, bad smile, asked, "here?"


    Mucheng takes a flick at the corner of her mouth and slaps her small hand on the back of her hand.


    "Old goat, don''t come here in the early morning, OK?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles and picks his eyebrows. "Is that meat? What about that? "


    He put his big hand on Mucheng''s thigh instead.


    "I hate it!"


    Mucheng''s face is slightly red. Take away his thug. He doesn''t stop this time. Mucheng also goes to the restaurant smoothly.


    Later, Lu Jinting followed and went to have breakfast together.


    However, when eating, Mucheng still can''t help her twitter and curiosity.


    "Uncle Lu, is your elder sister so angry? Did she still say a lot about me? Of course, you don''t have to tell me what she said about me. I just want to know if I will run into her as soon as I go out again, and then I will be warned and insulted by her. "


    Lu Jinting took a light look at Mucheng. In her eyes, she didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. Instead, she felt excited.


    "Do you want to see her again?"


    Mucheng shrugs, "I only experienced the discussion of being dumped check, but I''m not very smart, ha ha..."


    "How do you want to be smart?"


    Mucheng bit his lip and smiled, "in fact, I really want to tear it up and fight if I don''t care about you. However, I''m such a quiet and kind-hearted girl, let alone. "

 Chapter 236

    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng. She is serious and cheeky. She has no pressure at all.


    Mucheng looked up and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this? "


    Lu Jinting put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then black eyes focused on Mucheng.


    "Baby, your skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    Mucheng laughs and refuses to be coquettish. How can you tell if a man is cheeky? "


    "I can see it."


    Lu Jinting is very interested. He is right with Mucheng because of this problem.


    Mucheng frowned and hummed, "don''t talk about it. You must have read it wrong. Really, uncle Lu. Look... "


    She also started, pulled his own face, "look, delicate, how thin."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting laughs and shakes her head. Little girl''s method is direct and full of foolishness.


    Looking at Lu Jinting and laughing, Mucheng also laughed. In fact, her face is really thick and she pretends to be stupid.


    But it''s her fun, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yining, who left the apartment, was not in a good mood of course. He was treated coldly by Lu Jinting, but he also turned to the wench Mucheng.


    Lu Yining is not only angry, but also angry with Mucheng. More than that, Lu Jinting even warns her elder sister because of a woman.


    Warn her not to disturb Mucheng again.


    Lu Yining was angry and sad. She grew up. Although Lu Jinting was not close to her, he was always so cold.


    She took out her heart and lungs for this brother, but looked at her cold brother. She was so good to a woman, unbalanced and jealous, but she was more sad.


    A family, can not be compared to a foreign woman?


    Lu Yining returns home in anger, and Yang cancan is also there. Lu Yining''s anger is just about to break out, but he has to endure it.


    However, the face is very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Lu, who made you angry? "


    Yang cancan hurriedly went to cajole people, but Mo Changdong was very clear and said, "don''t let you go, you just want to go. See, that''s the result. "


    Lu Yining can''t help but roar at Mo Changdong as soon as he hears her husband''s sarcastic words? I want you to come with me. You''re not going yet. Now I''m blown out by Jinting. Are you happy? You still say no? No matter what, Jinting is really married to that woman. What should I do? How can I get my brother to marry such a woman? "


    Saying that, Lu Yining is also very aggrieved, can''t help but cry down.


    Mo Changdong is very helpless. This is the past. The landlord''s wife comforts her shoulder. "Why are you crying? Well, what are you crying for? It''s just a woman''s business. Miss Lu, are you afraid of such a little girl? "


    "Am I afraid of her? I''m sad. Lu Jinting is really bewildered. He doesn''t listen to me at all. He turns to that smelly girl. "


    "Love, of course, the heart is biased towards their own women. The more you push him, the more he won''t listen. Jinting is not a child. He never allows people to question and contradict him. How can he be happy if you let him not do anything like this? "


    Lu Yining wiped his tears, as if what her husband said made sense.


    But she was still worried, "what if they really get married?"


    Lu Yining is most worried about this problem.


    What she''s trying to prevent now is that she''s afraid that Lu Jinting and Mucheng will play really, and that''s possible.


    After all, Lu Jinting refused Xia Yu for the sake of Mucheng.


    Mo Changdong smiles because of Lu Yining''s words.


    He didn''t worry about Lu Yining at all.


    "Yining, they''re just starting. Are you so worried? It''s too early to say that. People''s passion, there is a limit, Jinting is also a man after all, he has for women have infatuation, is also very normal. However, Jinting will never be impulsive to get married because of the current passion. "


    "But he told me that he could not rule out marrying Mucheng."


    "You said it was possible, not sure, not sure. Now to say something like this with uncertainty shows that Jinting itself is also measured. After all, he didn''t have a hot head. He said he would marry that girl, didn''t he? "


    Lu Yining didn''t seem to be in such a hurry after being explained and comforted by Mo Changdong.


    "Changdong, what do you mean, what should I do? Don''t you care? "


    "At least not recently. As long as they don''t get married, you don''t have to worry. "Lu Yining thought for a while, but he was no longer excited.


    After that, she seems to have figured it out. Look next to her, Yang cancan is still there. She can''t help but say to Yang cancan, who wants to save her image, "can can can, Auntie was just too excited."


    Yang cancan quickly smiled and shook his head, "Auntie is also anxious for the little uncle. What''s more, I listen to Uncle mo. what he said makes sense. Aunt Lu, don''t be angry for those unimportant people. It''s not good if you hurt yourself. A girl like Mucheng will let her uncle see clearly sooner or later. She is not so good. "


    "Yes, Jinting is not that kind of person who is not clear. He is just interested in Mucheng now. After a long time, he doesn''t like Mucheng so much. Well, let''s not talk about them. So are you and Jin Xuan. How come they didn''t go out together on the weekend? How boring is it to stay at home? "


    Yang cancan said with a smile, "no, it''s very comfortable at home. It''s hot outside. How can I stay at home? Besides, I have learned a lot from chatting with Uncle mo. "


    "What do you have to talk to an old man? Go to his room with Jin Xuan. "


    Lu Yining pushes Yang cancan and winks at his son. Mo Jinxuan reluctantly takes Yang cancan to his room.


    Entering the room, Yang cancan is familiar with entering and sitting down, while Mo Jinxuan is silent and looks at the mobile phone.


    Yang cancan looks at Mo Jinxuan''s cold look, worried and hurt.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say.


    Finally, she tried to open her mouth. "Jin Xuan, do you think my uncle will really marry Mucheng?"


    Mo Jinxuan swipes his fingers, Yang cancan carefully observes Mo Jinxuan''s expression and action, and naturally doesn''t let go of any change.


    Although there is no change in his expression, Yang cancan is just the feeling. Mo Jinxuan is different.


    Yang cancan''s jealousy and anger are still very normal. He asks, "Jin Xuan? What do you think? "


    Mo Jinhuan looks up, cold eyes light, falls on Yang cancan''s face, unconcerned indifference.


    "Ask me what I do? Their affairs, you and I, are not qualified to manage. "

 Chapter 237

    Mo Jinxuan blocks Yang cancan directly.


    Yang Cancan face embarrassed sit where, in the heart is all kinds of anger.


    She really wanted to question Mo Jinxuan loudly, "do you really care about Mucheng so much? Do you really have no idea about Mucheng? "


    But she didn''t dare. She couldn''t make any more noise.


    Yang cancan is really afraid. He is afraid that Mo Jinxuan will be cruel. He abandons himself and cancels his engagement.


    Although the last time, Mo Jinxuan first coaxed himself, but women''s intuition is very sharp.


    Mo Jinxuan and Mucheng can''t be just the relationship between their martial brothers and sisters that he said they were not familiar with.


    Yang cancan also dare not to prove that now she would rather deceive herself, as long as she can keep her relationship with Mo Jinxuan.


    "Jin Xuan, don''t be angry. I just want to ask you. What''s your hurry?"


    Yang cancan immediately laughs and acts coquettish, gets up, walks to Mo Jinxuan, and takes the initiative to sit on his leg, in the intimate posture, but fails to let Mo Jinxuan''s indifference disappear.


    "Jin Xuan" ~ ~ "


    Yang cancan''s coquettish voice, leaned close, and pasted his lips on Mo Jinxuan''s lips.


    But also just pasted for a while, when she wants to kiss, Mo Jinxuan or side head dodged.


    "Can can, don''t do that."


    Yang cancan''s face was embarrassed when she was refused, but she did not release Mo Jinxuan, but looked at Mo Jinxuan''s indifferent eyes, and they were silent with each other for a long time.


    His eyes did not fall on himself. Yang cancan felt that they were too alienated.


    Yang cancan''s heart is tangled, so he can''t speak.


    Yang cancan tries to open his mouth, breaks the silence, and tells what he has thought for a long time.


    "Jin Xuan, I''ve been thinking recently that I''m too big to live with my parents. I want to move out, don''t you think? "


    Yang cancan''s eyes are burning at Mo Jinxuan, and the implicit meaning in her words is that she hopes Mo Jinxuan will give an answer.


    And Mo Jinhuan finally looks at Yang cancan. On her slightly red face, her eyes turn.


    "It''s not safe for a girl to live in."


    "Well, so shall we live together?"


    She is waiting for Mo Jinxuan''s answer.


    But Mo Jinxuan was silent for a while. "No, we are not married."


    From expectation to sudden disappointment, Yang cancan''s eyes gradually become moist.


    Mo Jinxuan just wants to push away Yang cancan, but she looks at her eyes with tears, and looks at him pitifully. Mo Jinxuan is upset.


    "Can can can, what are you doing?"


    "Jin Xuan, why are you like this? We used to be very good. You like me, don''t you? Or I won''t be engaged? "


    Mo Jinxuan sighed, silent for a moment, couldn''t help but take out the smoke and light it.


    His silent side face, cold, makes Yang cancan a little frightened.


    After a long time, Mo Jinhuan patted the back of Yang cancan''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''m just in the company now. I''m very busy and tired. After this period, I will go out with you. Now, let''s go to a movie and relax. OK, stop crying. "


    His rare tenderness wiped the tears from her face with his fingers and smiled, "let''s go."


    Yang cancan didn''t get the result she wanted, but Mo Jinxuan is so gentle that she really doesn''t want to miss it.


    The Lu family soon learned about Wen Yongliang''s hospitalization.


    Because Xia Yu couldn''t go to Lu''s house, he naturally wanted to call and explain.


    And that''s explained, so we all know.


    Lu Min''s representative, Lao Tzu Lu, went to the hospital to see him in person. At the same time, he took his son Lu Yuze with him.


    In the ward, we exchanged greetings and comforted each other. The atmosphere was also very good.


    And Xia Yu and Lu Yuze have been talking.


    From time to time, Xia qinya looks at her daughter and Lu Yuze talking about each other happily, and hides her displeasure.


    However, Lu Min said to Wen Yongliang with a smile, "Xiaoyu and Yuze are the same age and share the same language!"


    Wen Yongliang also looked at Lu Min''s words and smiled and nodded, "yes, young people can say to go together. It''s not like us old people. "


    Xia qinya was a little uneasy. She was also afraid that Wen Yongliang would have any other thoughts. She quickly explained, "I see, Xiao Yu is very good to Yuze, who is not easy to get close to others. It should be because Yuze is Jin Ting''s younger brother."Lu Min''s face was slightly stiff, but soon recovered.


    "Sister Xia said that Yuze and Xiaoyu are the same age. However, we all know Xiaoyu''s mind, but we can''t help it. She and Jinting have no chance. Mr. Wen, the old man said that day, he likes Xiaoyu. He must be his daughter''s pain. It has nothing to do with others. Moreover, Jinting''s child has a girlfriend. We love Xiaoyu and will help her find a better one. "


    "What''s better?" Xia qinya listens to Lu Min''s words. Her face is ugly. She wants to refute, but she is stopped by Wen Yongliang.


    "Yes," Wen Yongliang agreed with Lu Min, "Xiaoyu has your love, which is also her blessing. As for the things with Jinting, we can''t force them to do it even if there''s no chance. "


    "Ha ha It''s also Jinting''s bad luck, but Xiaoyu''s such a good boy, surely many boys will like it. In my opinion, Jinting''s child is a little cold and older. If he is the same age, he may have something to say, so that he can exchange feelings. "


    Lu Min, who said this, did not look at Xia Yu and Lu Yuze with deep meaning. He was very satisfied with his smile.


    Wen Yongliang also looked at the two of them, thinking.


    Xia qinya is very anxious, but due to the time is not suitable, she has been holding her anger, waiting for Xia Yu to send Lu Min and they left, she didn''t want to say to Wen Yongliang, "Yongliang, Lu Min''s woman, do you see what she has in mind? She is trying to get her son to marry us. This woman, think too beautiful. We can''t marry Lu Yuze to anyone. "


    Wen Yongliang said, "why? Lu Yuze looks like a good kid. "


    "Nice what? He has no inheritance right of Lu family at all. What can he have? "


    Wen Yongliang frowned, "Xiaoyu is full of everything. What she needs is a man who likes her."


    "Like her money? Lu Min is very ambitious. If Lu Yuze marries US Xiaoyu in the future, won''t he directly take over the industry of Wen family? What we have is the whole Wenjia family, which is enough to make Lu Yuze moved. "


    Xia qinya finished, looking at Wen Yongliang''s face, suddenly sank down.


    She didn''t know where she was wrong. She was a little upset.

 Chapter 238

    When Xia Yu came back to the ward, he looked at his father''s good expression. Now he was gloomy and a little intimidating.


    And mother, a face uneasy.


    Xia Yu frowned slightly. She didn''t know what her mother said, which made her father angry.


    Xia Yu quickly went to the bedside, poured a glass of water for Wen Yongliang again, and comforted him, saying, "Dad, no matter what, don''t get angry first, it''s important for your health. What do you want to say slowly? I''m not angry, OK? "


    Wen Yongliang''s expression was a little slow. He took the water glass and drank some water, but he didn''t say why.


    Xia qinya saw the situation and spoke softly, "Yongliang, what am I doing wrong? Point it out, I will change it. Don''t be angry with yourself."


    Wen Yongliang shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t point out Xia qinya''s mistake or his own anger.


    Instead, he asked Xia Yu, "Xiao Yu, do you like Lu Yuze?"


    Xia Yu was stunned, thinking about how to answer.


    Wen Yongliang, however, had already taken the first step and said, "don''t think too much, I just want to ask. After all, without Lu Jinting, Lu Yuze would be a good looking boy. What do you think of him? "


    Xia Yu takes a look at her mother secretly. She doesn''t have any expression. Xia Yu opens her mouth cautiously and replies, "Lu Yuze is a bright and bright man."


    Wen Yongliang smiled and shook his head. "You don''t need to be afraid that I will lead you with him. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. So, you can speak objectively and boldly."


    After thinking about it, Xia Yu said, "he is thoughtful, intelligent, thoughtful and capable. He has built a small company with his friends outside. I don''t know how the future of the company is, but he seems to have a promising feeling. In addition, he is very modest, speaking with discretion, not annoying. That''s it, Dad. "


    "Well, I see."


    Wen Yongliang patted Xia Yu on the back of his hand and said, "Dad wants you to be happy. Lu Jinting is out of the question. Dad will not interfere. If you like someone in the future, just bring him to see me. "


    Xia Yu nodded in silence.


    Wen Yongliang lies down and has a rest.


    When Xia qinya and Xia Yu came out of the room, Xia qinya was dissatisfied and angry with her daughter.


    "Said not to let you and Lu Yuze close, you take my words aside? Do you want to marry Lu Jinting? "


    She pointed fingers, a very heavy poke Xia Yu''s forehead, angrily.


    Xia Yu didn''t dodge, but explained, "I won''t, mom."


    "Well, do you see that? Your father wants you to marry Lu Yuze? That poor boy who has nothing? He''s not from the Lu family at all. You''d better remember what you said today, or your father will give you back to him in the future, and you will die. "


    "No, I don''t like Lu Yuze."


    "Better."


    After Xia qinya sat down, she was thinking about what was causing Wen Yongliang''s displeasure.


    Can think for a long time, did not want to understand, simply also left.


    "Xiaoyu, didn''t you offer Yang cancan a meeting?"


    "I''ve forgotten about it. Dad is here now. I''m not going. Wait for him to leave the hospital. "


    "What are you waiting for? It''s not too late. Your father has me here. Please contact me. "


    Xia Yu thinks about it and dials Yang cancan.


    Yang cancan is in the cinema with Mo Jinxuan at this time. For a strange call, she looks at it and hangs up.


    Xia Yu frowned a little, fought again and was hung up again.


    She can''t help being annoyed, but knows that she can only ask him at present, so she tries to use the most primitive method to send a short message to Yang cancan.


    But still haven''t got the reply for a long time. Xia Yu really has no patience.


    I don''t know whether Yang cancan intentionally or really didn''t see the information.


    In the afternoon, Yang cancan was sent back to Yang''s house by Mo Jinxuan.


    Mo Jinhuan comes in by the way and says hello to Yang''s family. When he sits down to chat with Yang Wenfeng and Yang''s father, Yang cancan just looks at his mobile phone.


    It was the message sent by the strange number that she intended to delete, but after reading the content, her mind turned.


    She got up, went to nobody and called Xia Yu.


    Soon after she came back, she smiled happily.


    "Why are you so happy?" Yang''s mother asked.


    Yang cancan smiled, "no, a friend I haven''t seen for many years has contacted me. I''m very happy."


    Then, she looked at Mo Jinxuan and smiled contentedly all the time.


    ...


    Mucheng spent this Sunday, a rare leisure and enrichment.


    Lu Jinting was with her all day. Even if they didn''t talk, they were not embarrassed at all. Occasionally, they raised their eyes and made eye contact, which were warm and sweet.


    This is the normal couple''s weekend.


    In the evening, Mucheng, who had supper, sat on the edge of the swimming pool, dressed in towels, and watched the ups and downs of the swimming pool. Lu Jinting, a vigorous man, had a perfect and charming body and swimming posture.


    She bit the straw and drank the juice. She was very considerate. From time to time, she said, "Uncle Lu, come on! Uncle Lu, how handsome! "


    After Lu Jintang swam by, he came up from the swimming pool. Mucheng hurriedly bumped and handed over the towel.


    After Lu Jintang took the towel, she also took the little girl by the way.


    Mucheng is firmly held in her arms, and her whole person, completely without any barrier, touches Lu Jinting''s muscles.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "baby, do you like it?"


    Mucheng''s little face turned red. "I like it."

 Chapter 239

    Monday of all evil.


    And the worst thing is, last night in the swimming pool, I jumped up in the morning and found that my nose was blocked and my throat was a little unclear.


    I''ve caught a cold. I''m so lost.


    Mucheng''s body has always been great, and she doesn''t have many colds. Today, she is so good that she despises herself.


    Lu Jinting was sent to the school car, she all the way in contempt of themselves, with blame Lu Jinting.


    "It''s all you. It''s you who made me catch a cold and catch a cold. If they ask me how I got cold, what do I say? Lost the dead. "


    Lu Jintang slapped the little girl on the top of her head funny, "baby, if you don''t want to tell them, don''t say it."


    "Hum, it doesn''t work if I come here. Forget it, I''ll say that I''ll chat with you on the balcony and watch the stars in the evening. It''s cold! "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Talking and looking at the stars?"


    Mucheng nodded affirmatively, "yes."


    Lu Jinting seems to think a little bit, "baby, what did we talk about last night? Do you remember? "


    Mucheng''s face turned red immediately I don''t remember. "


    "Hahaha The baby must remember that there is a chat. As for looking at the stars, there are also some. "


    Lu Jinting then leaned over, in Mucheng''s ear, "when the baby is happy at last, is there a star in front of her eyes?"


    Mucheng''s red face is now red.


    She angrily pushed Lu Jinting aside. "Hum, Lu Jinting, you really hate it."


    But Lu Jinting held her in her arms. "Baby, isn''t what I said true? Can''t you hear the truth when the baby is so angry? It''s not a good habit. Aren''t you an honest and clever girl? "


    Mucheng is completely blocked and dead. He can''t say anything.


    In the end, I can only toot my mouth and express my protest with eyes.


    Lu Jinting just smiled and looked at her. She felt that she was not close enough, so she obeyed, held the little girl''s cheek and kissed her again.


    "Hmmm Infection... "


    I''m not afraid of infection, as long as I can kiss the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng goes back to school, takes a paper towel, pinches her nose, and looks sad. In fact, Mucheng is covering her kiss''s bright red lips.


    Sure enough, Shi Huihui asked her how she had a cold, but before Mucheng could answer, Yu Jingying had guessed it.


    "It''s not too much fun, is it cold?"


    "Poof - cough..."


    Mucheng is choked by her saliva. She coughs violently. Shi Huihui hands the water quickly.


    But Yu Jingying''s expression is really like this. She is a thief with a smile.


    "Hahaha I got it right, didn''t I? Mucheng, come on, tell me, where are you high? What occasion can I catch a cold? Outside? "


    Mucheng coughs worse.


    Yu Jingying is going to praise her cleverness. She is proud of her cleverness and laughs at Mucheng.


    I used to be laughed at by Mucheng. Now I can get revenge happily.


    After a long time, Mucheng finally breathed slowly, and her throat hurt even more.


    She pretends to be calm and refutes Yu Jingying''s words, "Yu Jingying, don''t contaminate yourself, and guess that we contaminate you. We just chatted on the balcony last night and watched the stars. We got cold. "


    Yu Jingying nodded suddenly, "Oh It''s made on the outdoor balcony? So it is! "


    Mucheng hates and ignores Yu Jingying, but Yu Jingying is convinced that she is the cold caused by that reason.


    It''s useless to persuade. Mucheng is really heartbroken.


    Forget it, just know it. Anyway, it''s normal for men and women to drink and eat.


    At least, how harmonious she is with Uncle Lu.


    And Mucheng thought that the reason why Yu Jingying held on to her was that she envied, envied and hated her.


    Well, that''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang cancan said a few words to Xia Yu on the phone yesterday. Although Xia Yu didn''t say her purpose, she just said that she wanted to meet Yang cancan.


    However, Yang cancan is very clear that in that case, it''s just some excuses. The things that can really make him connected with Xia Yu are Lu Jinting and Mucheng.


    Yesterday at Lu''s home, listening to Lu Yining''s description, Lu Jinting was fascinated by Mucheng, so Xia Yu''s purpose was obvious.


    Is it to take care of Mucheng together or how to win the favor of Lu family?Yang cancan doesn''t know, but one thing is that Xia Yu is seeking for himself, which is the most important thing.


    Before I joined up with Xia Yu, when I got close to her, Xia Yu didn''t have much enthusiasm for me, but now it''s the other way around.


    It''s rheumatism in turn.


    Obviously, Xia Yu''s situation is more embarrassing than his own.


    After all, Yang cancan and Mo Jinxuan are still married to each other, and Xia Yu, at most, is only a woman who has been dating Lu Jinting. She has no established title. Even if she wants to rob a man, she has no qualification certificate.


    Yang cancan is really worried about Xia Yu if she wants to rob Mucheng.


    Xia Yu arrives at the meeting place step by step. After sitting down, he waits nearly 20 minutes for Yang cancan to arrive late.


    As soon as Yang cancan sat down, he apologized for his lack of sincerity. "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. There''s a traffic jam on the way. Have you waited for a long time?"


    Xia Yu repressed his anger and pulled a smile on his face. "Can can can, why haven''t you seen me for a few days and called me Miss Xia? Are you too strange? "


    Yang cancan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Now Well, I thought Miss Xia would mind. "


    What "before" and "now", in fact, are secretly mocking Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu''s fingers under the table, clenched his fists and smiled reluctantly. "Cancan, though it is, no one is sure in the future. Call me sister Xia. "


    Yang cancan smiled innocently, "well, actually, I also think that sister Xia will be very close. By the way, sister Xia, when I was at Aunt Lu''s house yesterday, I also heard from Aunt landing. In fact, she would like you to have a very small uncle together. However, it''s really a pity that Yang cancan didn''t say what he is now, but they all know the meaning.


    "No pity. I have a chance. Cancan, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really like Lu Jinting, so I won''t give up. You will support me, won''t you? "


    Xia Yu simply said that it''s a waste of time to go around in circles with Yang cancan.


    Now she doesn''t care what Yang cancan thinks in her heart. Her mother is right. She should bear it.


    In the future, when she becomes Mrs. Lu and Yang cancan''s little aunt, it''s not the situation now.

 Chapter 240

    Xia Yu''s direct, Yang cancan did not think of.


    I thought Xia Yu, such a proud woman, would go around again. O it seems that Xia Yu is really in a hurry. Otherwise, he will not contact himself in this way.


    Yang cancan smiled and said, "sister Xia, what can I do to help you? I''m just a younger generation. Naturally, I dare not comment on my uncle''s affairs, let alone do anything. Sister Xia, I hope you and my brother-in-law are good, but I really can''t help it. "


    Yang cancan is helpless, which is a pity.


    Xia Yu smiled as if he didn''t mind Yang cancan''s words.


    "Cancan, you don''t need to do anything for me, as long as you tell me, the woman of Lu Jinting. You''ve met her. Tell me what you know about her. "


    Yang cancan eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Sister Xia, you can find someone to check this problem. It''s very simple."


    Yes, it''s very simple, but it''s actually very difficult to do it.


    Xia Yu might as well say, "I''ve been looking for someone to investigate, but I didn''t find out. Lu Jinting intended to hide the woman, so I got nothing. "


    Yang cancan understood that this was the reason why Xia Yu found himself.


    She wanted to be useful to Mucheng, but she didn''t even know who it was.


    Yang cancan can''t help but wonder, can Xia Yu really win a man like Lu Jinting?


    Is she worth working with and believing in?


    Yang cancan is really uncertain now.


    "Can can can? You know that woman, don''t you? Tell me, I think cancan you don''t like her, do you? I''ll kill two birds with one stone. You don''t have to do anything. "


    Xia Yu doesn''t know what Yang cancan is hesitating about, but her hesitation also gives her the best plan.


    Sure enough, Yang cancan seemed satisfied and smiled.


    "Sister Xia, I hate that woman because I don''t think she is qualified to be our little aunt. Sister Xia doesn''t have to think about it. "


    Xia Yu is right. When he deals with Mucheng, he has no loss to her, and he can get rid of Mucheng. Why not?


    Yang cancan told Xia Yu what she knew, "that woman, a student of Jiangcheng University, seems to be a junior this year."


    After saying this, Yang cancan didn''t seem to know much, "she doesn''t look very beautiful, anyway, I don''t think she looks like sister Xia at all."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Yang cancan thought again, "she should be from the Chinese department."


    "How much more?"


    Yang cancan shook his head. "I don''t know too much about her. She''s a person who can''t find anything. It''s just an ordinary girl. On the street, grab a handful at random. I don''t know why my brother-in-law likes her. "


    Xia Yu is very disappointed, really disappointed.


    That''s all. I thought Yang cancan knew a lot.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, and I''m flattered by Yang cancan''s condescension. I just hope that Yang cancan can get real and powerful news here.


    As a result, it''s such a thing.


    Xia Yu''s face sank a little. It took a long time. It was a waste of emotion.


    Yang cancan also seems to realize that what he said is too little. He is a little guilty and says, "sister Xia, Mucheng is really without you except for her youth --"


    "what do you say?"


    Xia Yu''s sudden exclamation, especially shocked, even the high level of his voice, scared Yang cancan.


    Yang cancan is stunned. He has no idea what Xia Yu''s instant face change is for.


    However, Xia Yu has already come over and grasped his wrist.


    "Yang cancan, who are you talking about?"


    "Well I - what did I say? "


    Xia Yu clenched his teeth tightly, and his face was almost ferocious. "What you just said - Mucheng, this name!"


    "Ah? Oh yes, Mucheng, yes, I mean Mucheng. What - what''s the matter? "


    Yang cancan said, she seems to be able to hear Xia Yu''s teeth, very heavy.


    So, what happened to Mucheng?


    "This Mucheng you said is Lu Jinting''s woman?"


    Yang cancan nodded, but still a little uncertain, "yes, yes, what''s the matter? Sister Xia? "


    Xia Yu immediately let go of Yang cancan, and then he got up without saying anything. He left in a hurry with his bag.At that speed, there seems to be something in the way of birth.


    Moreover, Yang cancan can be sure that Xia Yu''s face is really unabashed.


    Yang cancan thinks carefully about the changes of Xia Yu just now.


    At first, it was normal to listen to her description, or disappointed because she described too much.


    However, it was when she said Mucheng that Xia Yu changed.


    So -


    it''s not the girl''s problem, it''s the name "Mucheng"?


    So, when Xia Yu heard Mucheng''s name, he responded so much. What was the reason?


    Do they know each other? Yang cancan has to think more.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yu got on the bus, he rushed all the way to the hospital, regardless of the traffic lights.


    At the moment, Xia Yu, with all kinds of complicated emotions in her heart, seems to blow her head.


    Shock, anger, jealousy, ferocity, she wants to kill Mucheng''s heart.


    Until the hospital, Xia Yuteng opened the door of the ward, and Xia qinya was walking in the room with Wen Yongliang.


    At the sight of Xia Yu coming in in a hurry, her face was not very good, and Xia qinya immediately stopped her in anger.


    "Xiaoyu, won''t you knock when you come in? What do you do to scare your father? "


    Xia Yu''s excitement, because of his mother''s drink, and a short rest.


    "Xiaoyu, what can I do for you?"


    When Wen Yongliang asked, Xia Yu was silent and said, "it''s OK, Dad. How are you? "


    Although it was a short time of peace, the anxiety in Xia Yu''s heart could not be recovered.


    Xia qinya knows what her daughter did just now. So, Xia Yu''s present performance, Xia qinya knows that Xia Yu must have got some wonderful news.


    Xia qinya quietly winked at her daughter, and then said to Wen Yongliang, "Yongliang, you''ve been walking for a while, have a rest."


    Wen Yongliang''s suspicious sight still falls on his daughter.


    However, if Xia Yu doesn''t say it, he won''t ask more.


    After returning to the room to lie down and rest, Xia qinya came out, "follow me outside."


    They went out of the ward and found a very hidden corner. Before Xia qinya asked, Xia Yu couldn''t wait, and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Mom, it''s Mucheng, Lu Jinting''s woman. It''s Mucheng!"


    Xia qinya was shocked and didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 241

    Xia Yu has already cast a low curse on this fact.


    "Damn Mucheng, cheap girl, how dare she rob my man Damn it, shameless... "


    Always in front of his parents, Xia Yu, who rarely has a strong mood, can''t help cursing like this.


    Xia qinya didn''t seem to be as excited as Xia Yu. "Xiaoyu, you can do it. If it''s true, what''s the use of cursing now? Are you sure it is, Mucheng? Would it be the same name? "


    "Mom, Mucheng, a junior Chinese student at Jiangcheng University, if she wasn''t that stinky girl, who else could she be? There are really people with the same surname, and they can''t have such a high probability. "


    Xia qinya nodded, "it is indeed."


    "Mom, I''m going to find Mucheng. It''s damned that she should be so shameless. "


    Xia qinya nodded, "it''s time to meet her."


    I didn''t expect that Mucheng, that stinky girl, could have caught Lu Jinting so quietly?


    In this way, we can hit Xia Yu and her hard.


    And Mucheng, is it intentional?


    "Don''t tell your father about it." Xia qinya also asked, "maybe your father already knows."


    Xia Yu thought about it. Thinking of the change of his father''s attitude, he said that he wanted to find a man he really liked to be happy.


    In fact, it''s just because he knew that Mucheng robbed Lu Jinting and didn''t want to fight with Mucheng.


    At the moment, Xia Yu is very sad because of this idea.


    "Mom, dad must have given up Lu Jinting for Mucheng. In my father''s mind, I didn''t care about Mucheng. "


    Xia qinya said coldly, "you don''t have to be so sad. Even to Mucheng how? I can snatch your father from Mucheng''s mother, and you can also snatch Lu Jinting from Mucheng''s hand. Wait, it''s fate. My daughter, Xia qinya, can''t lose. "


    Xia Yu bit her lips, nodded and made a firm determination to take Lu Jinting away.


    Let Mucheng, like her mother''s fate, die miserably.


    "From your father, you also have to show that you don''t know Mucheng''s business at all, pretend to be innocent, understand?"


    "Yes, mom, I''ll listen to you. As long as we can grab Lu Jinting, as long as we can beat Mucheng and watch her cry to death, I will listen to your mother for everything. "


    Xia qinya smiled and patted her daughter on the shoulder. "Xiaoyu, it''s just like a little now. Well, in this way, mom will help you to become Mrs. Lu successfully. "


    "Now, go back first. Everything should be normal. Don''t let your father see it. Otherwise, before we do anything, he will go to Mucheng first. Now, he doesn''t know that we already know this thing, we will relax our vigilance, and we have a lot of room to operate. "


    "OK, mom."


    "And Xiaoyu, you have to be calm now. Your father is still in the hospital and will go to huimucheng, not now. I''ll be with you when your father leaves the hospital. "


    "But I''m worried. I really want to slap Mucheng twice now."


    "I want to, but don''t worry. Wait a second. "


    Xia Yu can only bite his teeth and nod his head.


    "Xiaoyu, remember, the longer you wait, the more joy you will have when you succeed. Let Mucheng be so proud for a few days, and don''t blame me for being cruel when I come to clean her up. "


    Mucheng didn''t know that he was going to be punished severely.


    Her cold is not good, but Lu Jinting is infected by her.


    Mucheng took the cold medicine and put it at Lu Jinting''s table. Lu Jinting totally ignored it, even frowned.


    Mucheng is funny. Lu Da''s president, who decided to kill and overturn his hands to cover the clouds and rain, is afraid of drinking medicine?


    She really saw it.


    Even if he ignores it again, Mucheng should remind him deliberately.


    "Uncle Lu, have some medicine."


    Lu Jinting''s voice is a little hoarse, with a nasal sound, "it''s you who drink medicine."


    "I have. This is your one."


    "I don''t need it!"


    Mucheng smiles, leans over and reaches over to her little face. She smiles deeply and looks at Lu Jinting''s indifferent expression.


    "Uncle Lu, it''s not poison. If you are ill, you need to drink it. Are you afraid? If you''re afraid to take medicine, just say it. I won''t laugh at you. "


    Lu Jintang''s cold and unfeeling face was slightly chapped.


    Mucheng is funny and chuckles politely, "ha ha Well, I see. Uncle Lu is afraid of medicine. ""Mucheng!"


    Lu Jinting even called her by her first name and surname. It''s so infuriating. It''s not so common.


    But Mucheng was not afraid at all, and he responded with a very cooperative voice, "Hey, uncle Lu, you call me, and it can''t be changed. You need to drink the result of this medicine."


    The little girl is especially arrogant. Lu Jinting thought that if there were such a person in the mall who dared to be so arrogant and laugh at him, he would have been dead and alive without knowing what to do, and he would have been mercilessly cleaned up.


    But, in front of this, he is reluctant.


    However, it''s a lesson for the little girl to break through his shortcomings.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly. In the eyes, cold light appeared suddenly, sharp and sharp.


    Looking at Mucheng, her small neck shrank. Although she knew that Lu Jinting would not really take herself for granted, her natural temperament and appalling pressure could easily make her feel a little guilty.


    "Baby, let me drink medicine, so there is a sense of achievement?"


    She pretended to be unhappy.


    "Ha ha Baby, if you want, I will cooperate. "


    Lu Jinting gets up directly from the chair and goes to Mucheng. Mucheng is dazed. Then she thinks about what she just said. Looking at Lu Jinting''s heavy and dark eyes, Mucheng immediately blows up her hair and quickly backs away.

 Chapter 242

    Mucheng takes a defensive position, and her face is red.


    "You - don''t come here, I didn''t."


    Lu Jinting chuckles and learns to refute with his words.


    However, the little girl still didn''t get close to him. After being held in her arms by Lu Jinting, he leaned down and kissed Mucheng.


    "No way!"


    Mucheng immediately covered Lu Jinting''s lips with his hands. "You''ve got a cold, are you still like this? Infect me again? Are you willing? "


    Lu Jinting takes Mucheng''s small hand, smiles low, and replies, "baby, my cold is still infectious to you. Are you willing? "


    "Well, I won''t let you kiss. You have to. You found it yourself. Why blame me?"


    "Well, blame me." Lu Jintang agreed, "isn''t it to say that the peony is dead, and it''s also romantic to be a ghost?"


    Mucheng''s coquetry gives Lu Jinting a look, "what is not a ghost? It''s just a little cold. You just need to drink this medicine and it will soon be all right. Uncle Lu, hurry up, don''t dawdle. You are not a child. Do you want me to feed you? "


    "Feed me? This is a good offer. "


    Mucheng is helpless, "that line, you do well first, I feed you, you must drink."


    "Drink it."


    Lu Jinting was so happy that Mucheng was very happy. She had already agreed to such a simple plan, so she had already proposed to feed her.


    Mucheng is very happy. She is led by Lu Jinting to the sofa in her study.


    He sat down, and she went to pick up the cup. After she brought it back, she stood in front of Lu Jinting. She was just about to deliver it to Lu Jinting, but he held it in his arms.


    "Alas? Be careful, spill it - come on, drink it. "


    Mucheng put the cup on Lu Jinting''s lips and made him drink it with a smile.


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows and pushed them away. "Baby, feed me."


    "Am I not feeding you?"


    Just finished, Mucheng''s small head quickly responded, and then in Lu Jinting''s clear dark pupil, the little face suddenly burst red.


    Then, she glared angrily at Lu Jinting. She glared fiercely. She was angry. She was thin and angry.


    For a long time, she said, "you are sick!"


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s small waist and laughs.


    "Baby, feed or not?"


    Mu chenglenghum, very want to give the negative answer handsome and unrestrained.


    However, in fact, Lu Jinting is ill. Listening to his voice with a nasal sound, he will still feel sad.


    This man doesn''t forget to bully himself even when he is ill.


    In fact, it''s just an excuse that he doesn''t want to drink medicine. As long as he gives up, he doesn''t need to drink medicine.


    Although, cold a week, automatically good, but I know that kind of cold uncomfortable.


    Mucheng couldn''t bear it, and she was also very distressed.


    She can''t help biting her lips, facing Lu Jinting, and said angrily, "hum, you just look at me and know that you love me."


    Lu Jinting smiled, thin lips slightly hooked, and big palms stroked on Mucheng''s back. "My baby loves me, I know, so I need you to feed me medicine!"


    Feed him to drink medicine, obviously in Lu Jinting''s cognition, is also heartache his performance.


    Mucheng snorted coldly. At last, she bowed her head and drank a large mouthful of liquid medicine. She held it in her mouth and waited for Lu Jinting. She was ruthless, bowed her head and kissed Lu Jinting''s thin lips. Quickly, she opened her lips and ferry the liquid medicine into Lu Jinting''s mouth.


    The brown potion flowed down the corners of their mouths and dipped into their lapels.


    But it doesn''t matter. When Mucheng is about to withdraw and continue to take medicine, he is clasped in the back of his head by Lu Jinting. He kisses deeply before he stops.


    When he let go of Mucheng, Mucheng''s lips gasped for breath, and wanted to beat Lu Jinting.


    "Don''t kiss at will. Medicine is medicine, or I don''t care about you."


    Lu Jinting''s low smile is recognition.


    "OK, no more."


    So Mucheng, so hard scalp, several mouth, so it is very fast to feed Lu Jinting finished the medicine.


    At the end, he kissed him, of course, and it took him a long time to let go.


    The lapels of both men were stained with medicine.


    "Baby, the medicine you feed tastes really good. In the future, when you take the medicine, it''s all like this."


    "Do you want to have a future?"


    Mucheng flipped his eyes and said, "I don''t care if you catch a cold again.""The baby really loves me, I know."


    Lu Jinting stroked Mucheng''s hairy head and rubbed it with a warm smile.


    Mu Cheng''s Ao Jiao''s light hum.


    Although it''s not enough to give medicine, Lu Jinting doesn''t want to get sick next time.


    But can we change the medicine into something else?


    Drinks? Water? Or soup and rice?


    This is absolutely possible.


    Then, Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting, his eyes darken, as if something special is brewing, and Mucheng''s sixth intuition makes her feel that it must be bad.


    However, now Lu Jinting didn''t implement it immediately and won''t say it, or she would be scared of the little girl.


    In the future, find another chance!


    Mucheng has no idea what Lu Jinting thinks. At this moment, pat Lu Jinting on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll drink the medicine, and you''ll have a rest earlier. If you are ill, don''t do that. I don''t believe you don''t work all night. You elites can''t handle anything else? "


    Mucheng pulls Lu Jinting and leaves the study for a rest.


    Lu Jinting''s doting eyes fell on the little girl''s face, and her tenderness was boundless.


    "OK, let''s go and have a rest."


    Tonight, everything goes according to the arrangement of the little girl. Her considerate care and heartache make Lu Jinting unable to contradict her.


    When the two lie on the bed, muchengwo is in Lu Jinting''s arms, listening to Lu Jinting''s strong heartbeat, his heartbeat seems to be in sync with him.


    Can''t fall asleep immediately for a while Mucheng, low voice low mouth.


    "Uncle Lu, I always thought you were omnipotent. You can''t even get sick. It''s impossible to catch a little cold."


    Lu Jinting fumbled unconsciously on Mucheng''s back. Hearing the little girl''s words, she couldn''t help chuckling, "do you think I''m an iron man?"


    "I thought so, immortal. However, when you talk to me with such a heavy nasal sound, I have the feeling that Lu Jinting will also get sick. "


    "Are you disappointed?"


    "No." Mucheng immediately denied, "not at all. Not disappointed, but annoyed myself. "


    Lu Jinting, holding the little girl''s chin, forced her to lift her eyes and look at herself.


    "Why?"


    Mucheng smiled, "Uncle Lu, I always treat you like you in my heart. In fact, the real you always show in front of me, but I didn''t really realize it. "

 Chapter 243

    Mucheng''s words, Lu Jinting is not very clear.


    But it seems to understand.


    Little girl, I think I''m not a normal person. Maybe I''m in the little girl''s heart. I''m invincible King Kong.


    Lu Jinting is not happy, but the little girl''s cognition also makes Lu Jinting feel happy.


    After all, this image is better than that of weak incompetence.


    This time, she felt her weakness when she caught a cold. In the eyes of the little girl, she began to have weakness.


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything. He continued to listen to Mucheng''s comments.


    "Uncle Lu, my cognition is absolutely wrong. Today you will catch a cold, get sick, and in the future, you may be old, and -- "


    when she said that, she immediately shook her head," no, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah ~ not to say such unlucky words. Anyway, you know what I mean. Anyway, if there was such a problem at that time, I might be really in a hurry. I also have to take care of you. I can''t always count on you for everything. "


    Lu Jinting touched the top of the girl''s head with a big hand, and smiled, "I''ve been counting on it, isn''t it good?"


    Mucheng immediately shook his head. "No, usually, I can, but I also need to be prepared. Uncle Lu, you can count on me in the future. We depend on each other. "


    She thought about it. Big eyes were very excited about Shanglu Jinting''s black eyes, which were shining with sincere eyes, because she had another side of cognition in their relationship.


    "Uncle Lu, in love, one cannot always rely on the other, which is unbalanced. I also want to strengthen my ability appropriately, no matter from any aspect, at least, when you need me, you can rely on me a little. You can also have a little rest, you can also do not have to worry so much. With me, you can rest assured. That feeling, I hope you can try and enjoy it. How are you doing? "


    Mucheng''s little hand climbed onto Lu Jinting''s face and touched it. In the shining eyes, it was full of heartache.


    "Uncle Lu, you are not an iron man. You should have a rest. When you rest, Mucheng pats his shoulder, "even if I can only provide one shoulder for you, my heart will be more comfortable."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, the feeling of heart trembling, comes again.


    This time, it seems that the shaking is heavier and the heart rate is faster.


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s little arm tightly. For a long time, it seems that he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s just a pair of black eyes, deep and thick.


    Mucheng chuckles, "Uncle Lu, are you very moved?"


    Lu Jinting finally moved the corners of her mouth and spoke loudly. After making the voice, she realized that her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes, baby, I''m very moved."


    Then the only way he could express his feelings was to hold the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yongliang is sitting in the hospital. Zhang Wei is on the side. He reports on his work in the near future, not only on business, but also on private matters.


    Zhang Wei is an all-round assistant, and he is the one who knows Wen Yongliang''s mind the most. It''s not too much to say that he is a roundworm in Wen Yongliang''s stomach.


    "Chairman, I called Miss Cheng after you were hospitalized. However, she did not agree to come to see you. "


    Zhang Wei''s reports are all truthful and without any bias, no matter to Mucheng, the daughter of his wife, or Xia qinya, the junior.


    So, he didn''t hide it.


    Wen Yongliang smiled bitterly. "Did she say something else? Say I wish I could die? Tell her when I''m dead? "


    Zhang Wei is silent, but he has acquiesced.


    Wen Yongliang sighed softly and kept silent for a long time.


    Again, he said, "Zhang Wei, you know my mind. Even if Mucheng is like this, she is also my daughter. Moreover, the will will will not change. "


    Zhang Wei is still silent. What the chairman said is what he said.


    "Qinya and Xiaoyu have been taking good care of me, I know. However, qinya''s mind is too big. "


    Finish saying, Wen Yongliang shook his head, "forget it, who she is, I always know. Apart from that, she is really good to me. Don''t say this, I let you look at Mucheng and Lu Jinting carefully. Are they good? Have you had any questions lately? "


    "It''s normal for Miss Cheng to go home to school every day. There is nothing different in Mr. Lu''s place. For fear of being detected by Mr. Lu, we dare not probe too much. However, Lu Yining, the eldest sister of the Lu family, once called Miss Cheng and gave her three million yuan. After she collected the money, nothing was affected. Later, Lu Yining went to the apartment where they live now. After that, he didn''t know what they had talked about. There was no more activity. "Wen Yongliang chuckled, "Chengcheng, a girl, is a slick. She has a bad temper and won''t let herself suffer. So far, Lu Jinting is really good. It''s good for Chengcheng. "


    They didn''t seem to have finished speaking. They heard the sound of opening and entering the door outside. Wen Yongliang said to Zhang Wei, "let''s get here today. You go back first. "


    "Yes, chairman."


    When Zhang Wei turned and left, Xia qinya was also coming in.


    "Done?" Xia qinya went to her husband, considerate and gentle. "I''m in hospital, and I''m so worried. Are there any of the following people about the company? Zhang Wei, too. It''s no big deal. Don''t come all day and delay Yongliang''s rest. "


    "Where is it so serious? I''m almost ready. I''ll be discharged tomorrow. "


    "When you leave the hospital, you should also pay attention to rest. Your heart problem is that you can''t be tired or stimulated, you know?"


    Wen Yongliang smiled and said, "OK, I know."


    After that, Xia qinya peeled an apple for Wen Yongliang and casually asked, "Yongliang, didn''t you say last time, let Mucheng come to eat at home?"? Do you have to moderate your relationship? Why don''t I go to her? If she has any complaints, just come to me. Anyway, I''m cheeky. It doesn''t matter if she scolds me so much. "


    Wen Yongliang looks at his wife. In her eyes, she looks at her.


    But soon shook his head, "no, she likes what it is! I don''t care about her. "

 Chapter 244

    "Don''t you really care about her?"


    Xia qinya looks at Wen Yongliang doubtfully.


    "No matter her, she is looking forward to my death. Since I was hospitalized, she has not appeared. What''s the use of such a daughter? It''s better not to see, not to see. "


    Wen Yongliang looks angry and sullen, and Xia qinya quickly pacifies him, "well, if you don''t see it, you won''t be angry again. How can you say that and get angry? "


    Wen Yongliang said coldly, "you mentioned it. I''m angry when I think of her now."


    Xia qinya is helpless and apologizes, "OK, OK, it''s my fault. I won''t mention it again, OK? Come on, eat the apple and let it go. "


    Wen Yongliang took the small chunky apple and ate a few pieces. It didn''t seem so angry.


    Xia Yu came in from the outside and watched her father and mother smile happily. They were so kind and knew how to smile.


    "I asked the doctor just now. The doctor said dad was in good condition. Just pay attention in the future, Dad. Be calm. There''s no big deal. Especially, you can''t be angry or stimulated. In the future, my mother and I should remind you of this. Dad, don''t be bothered by us! "


    "Hahahaha What''s the trouble? I''d like my daughter to talk about me for a while. It''s easy to be a father. "


    Xia qinya immediately picked up her eyebrows. "Don''t I feel comfortable talking about you?"


    "Oh, yes, I think it''s time for ears to cocoon after listening to you for so many years. I''m tired of listening to my husband and wife. I''d like to hear more from our daughter. "


    "Well, the more annoying you are, the more I have to talk about it."


    Xia Yu was very happy when his parents thought again.


    However, after leaving the ward, the expression on Xia Yu''s face became cold.


    Such a beautiful family, loving parents, she really don''t know how much of their father''s love is true.


    She really wants to know which daughter is more important in her father''s mind?


    However, now she can''t use this to test. It''s not time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting received a phone call from her father and knew that Wen Yongliang was in hospital.


    My father''s request is that even if they can''t succeed with Xia Yu, they still have cooperation with each other now. Moreover, Wen Yongliang is also my father''s friend, and Lu Jinting has to visit.


    Lu Jinting didn''t refuse to visit the doctor, and he really went to the hospital.


    Lu Jinting''s arrival came as a surprise to Wen Yongliang, and this is the humiliation Xia Yu met with Lu Jinting''s refusal last time at Lu''s home, and then saw him again.


    Xia qinya doesn''t have much chance to see Lu Jinting. Seeing him again, she can''t help but praise her daughter''s good vision.


    This man, indeed, is worth women''s madness, worth waiting for, and even more, worth grabbing.


    Xia qinya greeted Lu Jinting warmly, but Lu Jinting''s indifference and stridency made her dare not to go too far.


    Xia Yu''s eyes have been falling on Lu Jinting. Seeing this, Wen Yongliang can''t help but send them away temporarily.


    "You two, go outside and don''t disturb our conversation here."


    Xia qinya takes her daughter to the outside living room. In the room, Lu Jinting says, "how are you, Mr. Wen? Take care! "


    Wen Yongliang chuckled, "I''m fine. I''ve got an old problem."


    Finish saying, his vision still all the time put on Lu Jinting body, seem to take ponder deep thought.


    It''s unexpected that Lu Jinting should like Chengcheng.


    Wen Yongliang seems to be looking at Lu Jinting from the perspective of his son-in-law.


    But in this way, Lu Jinting is disgusted.


    He has said many times about Wen Yongliang and Xia Yu. If he is not interested, he is not interested. However, the family seems to have no consciousness.


    Lu Jinting has never met such a thick face.


    Lu Jinting sneers in his heart. His little girl has a thick face. He only thinks she is cute and likes her. But for Wen family, it''s too late to hate her.


    It''s just that Lu Jinting doesn''t know that being cheeky is actually a family''s inheritance.


    Now, of course, Lu Jinting''s sharp eyes are cold and merciless. He asks Wen Yongliang coldly, "Mr. Wen, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Yongliang responded that he had watched Lu Jinting for a long time, which aroused Lu Jinting''s disgust.


    Wen Yongliang immediately smiled, "I''m sorry, Jinting, I''m distracted."


    What "wandering" is just an excuse.


    He asked again, "Jin Ting, although Xiaoyu''s business is not successful, it''s my family''s Xiaoyu who is reluctant to do it. I also hope that you can have a good relationship with your girlfriend nowWen Yongliang knows that his other daughter is Lu Jinting''s girlfriend, so he cares so much. He doesn''t think there is anything, but Lu Jinting can''t bear it.


    "Jin Ting, I don''t know. Can you tell me about your girlfriend? How about when I''m an elder who cares about you? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I have something else to do. Let''s go. Take care of yourself. "


    Lu Jinting didn''t want to chat with those people with brain problems.


    Wen Yongliang was shocked and smiled awkwardly. "I have no other meaning, Jin Ting. Just - well, thank you for coming to see me today. I hope you can have a good time with your girlfriend. I wish you all the best. "


    The sincere blessing, heard in Lu Jinting, is a threat with ulterior motives.


    Lu Jinting''s eyebrows swept through the past, the cold and sharp eyes, on the gentle smile.


    "Mr. Wen, if you have anything to do, please come at me."


    Wen Yongliang was stunned, but Lu Jinting had already pushed the door out.


    Xia qinya and Xia Yu got up at once. Likewise, Lu Jinting left quickly without greeting.


    Xia Yu''s fingers clenched tightly and looked at Lu Jinting''s back. His eyes flashed with anger and jealousy. He was merciless for him, and even for him, he chose Mucheng instead of himself.


    Xia qinya patted her daughter on the shoulder. "Don''t look, I''m gone."


    Xia Yu''s mood rolled. What he wanted to say was blocked by Xia qinya. "OK, I know what you want to say. Wait. "


    Then he made an eye look at the ward, and Xia Yu stopped his emotions.


    After that, Xia qinya went into the room, looked at Wen Yongliang, smiled and said, "why, Jinting just sat for a while and left, it''s too hurried."


    Wen Yongliang smiled faintly, as if suddenly, and replied to his wife, "nothing, he is a busy man. He has come to see it, that is to say."


    For Lu Jinting''s mood, Wen Yongliang is more pleased because he has figured out what he said just now.


    Lu Jinting is really protective and even nervous about Chengcheng.


    But originally he thought that two people are not suitable thought, perhaps, is oneself thought wrong.

 Chapter 245

    Just after Lu Jintang left, Mucheng came out of the hiding behind the stone pillars of the hospital gate.


    After class today, Mucheng still couldn''t help it. She wanted to sneak into the hospital to see if Wen Yongliang was dead. Of course, she was looking forward to Wen Yongliang''s death. At last, she wanted to take the inheritance quickly, and then watched Xia qinya''s mother and daughter crying and touching the ground.


    This is the purpose of her coming. Otherwise, she was afraid that Wen Yongliang would die. She didn''t even know that her heritage was robbed by Xia qinya.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Lu Jinting''s car here.


    Every day he was sent to school, the car has long been familiar with.


    Mucheng snorts coldly. Since Lu Jinting has come to see it, she doesn''t need to. Wen Yongliang is certainly not dead.


    Mucheng goes around the hospital again. When waiting for the bus at the bus stop, he can''t help thinking, why does Lu Jinting come?


    Because they know each other? So come to see a doctor?


    Or because Xia Yu had a blind date with him and Wen Yongliang almost became his father-in-law, so he came to see a doctor?


    In any case, it is impossible to know that he is another daughter of Wen Yongliang.


    Mucheng knows wenyongliang''s fault and his fear of the idea. He certainly won''t tell Lu Jinting, thinking that he''s afraid and has no face.


    However, Lu Jinting came to see a doctor, why didn''t he mention it?


    Mucheng felt a little unhappy, but she didn''t harass herself or misunderstand anything. She got on the bus and left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to Mucheng of the stars, and quickly forget about it, and work quickly.


    "Mucheng, are you here? Is it hot outside? Did you come by bus? How good is a taxi in such a hot day? Don''t be bitter about yourself. It''s others who are still in love. "


    When Mucheng was copying the documents, she met Su Rui, a female colleague who always likes to chat from the upstairs department.


    Moreover, this Suri seems to be very enthusiastic about herself. When she meets, she says hello and has two more words to talk about, all of which are praising her or caring about her.


    For example, your clothes are beautiful today, although her clothes are just T-shirts and shorts.


    For example, it''s like this. It''s so hot. You should pay attention to sun protection


    Similar to this kind of care, let Mucheng feel confused.


    At first, she thought that this woman knew something, so what purpose she would have.


    But in this period of time, Suri didn''t have any excessive speech and behavior at all. Even if she spoke warmly, Mucheng wouldn''t appreciate it.


    If there is any purpose, it will come out sooner or later.


    Mucheng said with a smile, "sister Su, I''m a poor student. If I have to take a taxi every time, what about my living expenses?"


    "Oh, Mucheng, you are really modest. Ha ha But I get it. Come on, I''ll help you move back. "


    Then he helped Mucheng to move the documents and said, "not that I said, you can do some other work when you come to the company! It''s easy and effortless. Coming to the publishing department has no future. The work is trivial. "


    Mu Cheng laughed, "I also obey the superior arrangement, where to go is not my has the final say."


    "you said it was not. Someone has the final say."


    Suri finally said something. If there was a problem, it attracted Mucheng''s eyes.


    And Suri didn''t say much, smiled and walked on.


    Su Rui''s strange reaction, Mucheng is really a little uncertain.


    However, she didn''t say anything, pretending to be mysterious. Mucheng really didn''t understand what it meant.


    She simply asked Suri, "sister Su, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Suri smiled and shrugged. "I didn''t say anything! Oh, don''t worry. I''ll talk about it. What can I say? Ha ha... "


    Mucheng looks at Suri suspiciously, but she seems to have a good quality in her heart, there is no change at all, and she returns Mucheng with a smile as usual.


    Come on, since I can''t ask, Mucheng doesn''t get tangled up.


    After Suri helped, she sat in Mucheng for a while and chatted for a while before leaving.


    Hong Jiaxin asked Mucheng, "Why are you so good with this Suri?"


    Mucheng shrugged innocently, "sister Hong, actually I don''t know. When I was pounding the drum printer, she helped me. Then, come and go, meet and say hello, say two words, that''s it. "


    Hong Jiaxin looks at Mucheng, her eyes are strange.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Hong? Any questions? ""No. Just want to see if you have any value to use. "


    "What value is available?" This is even more confusing.


    Hong Jiaxin smiled and said, "Suri is a famous person in our company, even in a small area. This person, only make valuable friends, and those who have no value, nothing to use, no background, she does not dump. So I wonder how she treated you so well. "


    Mucheng is surprised. It turns out that it''s like this?


    "Of course, her behavior reminds some people in the company that the friends she wants to make are basically from a little background or powerful. So many people dare not offend her friends. None of her friends knew what Suri was like. And you, I wonder, what''s your value? "


    Mucheng awkwardly smokes the corner of his mouth, "sister Hong, in fact, I wonder. What does she like about me? "


    Mucheng said this, but she was muttering in her heart. The place where she might have some use value is the relationship with Lu Jinting.


    However, few people know that Suri could not have learned from anywhere.


    So I don''t have a relationship with Lu Jinting, and what makes Sui Rui like it?


    Hong Jiaxin joked, "since you are the one I brought, I don''t know your value. But since Suri makes friends with you like this, do I have to please you? "


    Mucheng quickly waved his hand, but was helpless. "Sister Hong, don''t make fun of it."


    "Well, I''m joking. If I offend you, I''ll offend you a long time ago. It''s too late to try and fix it. But, I don''t mean that other people don''t think so. I think there will be many people after Suri appears. Follow Suri''s steps and you will be found. "


    Mucheng''s mouth is very hard. No way. What''s the situation? She wants to be a low-key person and work. What does this Suri know?


    Because of this matter, Mucheng was in a bad mood all afternoon, and it was really said by Hong Jiaxin.

 Chapter 246

    Mucheng hurriedly runs to Yu Jingying''s car. As soon as he gets in the car, he says, "go, go!"


    Yu Jingying looks at two women behind her. To keep up with her, she rushes out with the gas.


    Until leaving people far behind, Yu Jingying asked.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve heard that Suri likes you? Do you know about you and Mr. Lu? "


    "You know about that Suri, too?"


    "Of course I know. I want to integrate into the company. Of course, I need to know a lot of people or things."


    Mucheng sighed, "I really don''t know. At first, I really thought that she was very nice and warm. I didn''t expect such a person. I knew it, and I would have been far away. In fact, I wonder, she can''t know about Uncle Lu and me! "


    "Impossible to know? What would that be for? "


    Mucheng was silent for a long time, thinking in his head, "I can''t think of it. Or, she is really just ordinary, and has no purpose to know me? "


    "Che - do you think it''s possible?"


    Yu Jingying despises Mucheng''s idea, "I''ll tell you, in the company, it''s no better than the school. Of course, in the school, it''s a place full of interest competition, especially the big company like stars. Intrigue is inevitable. There are few sincere contacts between people. Colleagues, can be called a very good friend, there is something to tell them, very little, very little. So, you''d better not be so naive and have more heart. "


    Mucheng nodded, "I understand that I''m not really such a naive and stupid person. I''ll be careful about Suri''s business. At least, if I have the use value for her, she won''t be bad for me."


    After that, Yu Jingying drove Mucheng directly to the Gold Coast Apartment. Yu Jingying''s car finally put Mucheng downstairs after layers of blocking and release.


    Yu Jingying took a breath of exaggeration and said, "sure enough, the air is fresher for the rich."


    Mucheng laughs, "go away. Get out of the car and come up for a seat. "


    "I dare not. I''ll go first."


    Yu Jingying did not dare to stay at all and drove away quickly.


    Mucheng shook his head with a smile, and then went upstairs.


    In the evening, Lu Jinting comes back, and Mucheng''s eyes fall on him as soon as he enters the door, with some exploration.


    Lu Jinting hooked up her lips, walked over, sat beside the little girl, first hooked up her arms, pulled the little girl into her arms, clasped her back brain, and gave her a deep kiss.


    Mucheng''s body was soft in Lu Jinting''s arms. After a long time, her lips were slightly open, panting, and her eyes were like water.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers caressed the girl''s purples lips. Her voice was hoarse and she chuckled, "baby, are you satisfied?"


    Mucheng is dissatisfied with the wrinkle of the small nose, "What satisfaction is not satisfied?"


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Isn''t it that the baby always looks at me with eager eyes when he comes back? I hope I do this to you? "


    Mucheng''s mouth is red, not only shy but also angry.


    "No? Which eye of yours understands what I think? "


    "Two eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng can''t help but retort, "I didn''t, I didn''t, you will be wrong, and I really have no tacit understanding."


    "Ha ha No, I''m not wrong, baby. " Lu Jintang chuckled, still insisting on his point of view, "because you shine all the time, saying, like me, want to be close to me."


    "Who wants to be close to you all the time? Lu Jinting, you guessed wrong. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Mucheng gets angry and glares at Jinting with big eyes. He points to his eyes again and emphasizes to Lu Jinting, "look at my eyes now. Do you think I am that way?"


    Lu Jinting is not affected by her anger at all. She pinches the girl''s chin, approaches, and pecks at her mouth.


    Mucheng is annoyed, "Lu Jinting, how can you still be close?"


    Lu Jinting even said, "your eyes, or tell me so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is completely speechless, and Lu Jinting is intentional.


    "It''s all in your mind, so you think I''m the same as you. You... "


    Lu Jinting approached the little girl, clasped her back brain with big hands, put her forehead against her, and said in a low voice, "baby, you know what kind of person I am, don''t you?"


    The implication is that Mucheng has accepted her life. She is too late to worry about it now.


    Mucheng has no choice but to push Lu Jinting and quickly transfer the topic. He doesn''t intend to let Lu Jinting explain himself, just point it directly."Uncle Lu, I saw you go to the hospital today. What did you do? "


    Mucheng is very innocent and seems to have no idea. He went to see Wen Yongliang. "Do you have a friend in hospital?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t have any doubt about Mucheng, and said frankly, "my father''s friend, I''m in hospital, and I''m going to visit the doctor."


    His father''s friend, this title and relationship, really need Lu Jinting to have a look.


    Mucheng nodded to show his understanding.


    "How do you see me?"


    Lu Jinting asked, Mucheng had long wanted to say good words, and said briskly, "Oh, I went with my friend. Her physiological period was not allowed, and Gong was cold. She always had a stomachache. She went to the doctor and prescribed some medicine to recuperate."


    Such a good excuse, Mucheng has also experienced before, so to speak, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "baby, what''s the best way to treat this?"


    Mucheng turned his mouth. "You understand?"


    "I don''t know, but I know a little. That is, there is - husband and wife life, after that, have a child - "br >


    Mucheng quickly reached out his hand to cover Lu Jinting''s mouth, blushed and said," don''t say, how do you know this kind of thing? It''s not in line with the painting style of President Lu at all


    Lu Jintang chuckled, his voice was low and deep, and he smiled at the little girl and said, "what is my painting style? Will the direct bully overwhelm you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No -- "


    without refuting, Lu Jintang interrupted her denial," I like this painting style. "


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, "isn''t that right? What do I say? Do you involve that aspect?"


    Lu Jintang patted the head of the little girl who was annoyed, "baby, you said that I am such a person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is to block Mu Cheng''s words directly, she can''t come out completely.


    The little girl''s upset appearance finally made Lu Jinting laugh, and the laughter brushed Mucheng''s ear. Her ears were red and her heart was itchy.


    Help!


    It''s so charming, she can''t stand it!


    After dinner, Lu Jinting finally recovered a little bit of normal, there is no one inconsistent on the symptoms of estrus.


    Mucheng said something serious to him.


    "Uncle Lu, there is a strange person among my colleagues. They didn''t say much about her evaluation. They said that the people she made friends with were always people with background or utilization value. But that woman, unexpectedly came to make friends with me. At first, I didn''t know she was such a person. At first, I thought she was very good. "


    Lu Jinting takes time to look up from the computer, "what does she know?"


    Mucheng bit the grapes and handed one to Lu Jinting''s lips before answering, "I don''t know. She didn''t reveal it at all, and I don''t think she knew about our relationship. So, when she comes to make up with me, I really don''t understand. However, in fact, I don''t really care about it. Apart from you and me, I have no use value. If she knew that I had nothing for her to use, she would not come to me again. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "you want to open it."


    "I couldn''t have thought about it! What''s more, I don''t have a good relationship with her, so her attitude, I know, will not be affected in the future. But I heard from my colleagues today that the relationship between the companies at the same time is very complicated. Especially big companies, such as yours, are even more. It''s hard to be a true friend. "


    After Mucheng finished, he was really curious. His small head was leaning on Lu Jinting''s shoulder, holding a fruit plate, eating and asking.


    "Uncle Lu, do you think this kind of colleague relationship is really like this? Is that the same with your company? "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "I don''t know."


    Mucheng said, "well, as a big boss, you don''t care what the following people look like, as long as you can create benefits for the company. I think it''s terrible that I won''t go to a big company like you when I work in the future. I''ll find a small company, of course, or I''ll be a teacher, or the environment is pure. "


    Lu Jinting rubbed Mucheng''s head. "Coward."


    "Well, I''m a coward! But I have uncle Lu You, uncle Lu You are audacious! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng can''t help but laugh at her first.


    Lu Jinting laughed and shook his head. Without saying anything, he was stopped by the little girl''s grape.


    "Hey, uncle Lu, you are busy. I don''t talk nonsense. I read my book. "


    She''s still learning how to be a good screenwriter. She hasn''t finished reading the book.Two people, so parallel sitting, Mucheng a little action, from time to time crooked in Lu Jinting''s body.


    Finally, Lu Jinting suddenly reaches out and grabs Mucheng''s little feet. Mucheng''s eyes are lifted because he is not sure. He looks up at Lu Jinting''s dark black eyes.


    She hurriedly tightened her feet, but Lu Jinting didn''t let it go.


    "Uncle Lu, ha ha, I''m not making trouble. You''re busy."


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, holding her feet. The temperature of his palm makes Mucheng''s heart tremble.


    In Mucheng''s surprised sight, Lu Jinting suddenly grabs her foot, lowers her head and kisses her instep.

 Chapter 247

    The breath on the lips, let Mucheng go from the instep to the top of the head, just like electrifying, the whole person was excited, shaking uncontrollably.


    And this time, let Lu Jinting pick eyebrows smile, look to Mu Cheng.


    Bathe Cheng instantaneous, small face son explodes red, she really does not know how to return a responsibility son.


    I am ignorant, but also the whole person, like being steamed.


    Finally, in the dark, smiling eyes of Lu Jinting, she came home embarrassed and covered her face with her hands.


    "Wuwu Don''t look, uncle Lu, let me go! "


    Her feet are still in Lu Jinting''s hands.


    Lu Jinting''s mellow voice, whisk over, next second, her people will have been Lu Jinting embrace.


    And Mucheng can''t stand it more. Close your eyes, cover your face, and keep blushing. I''m sorry.


    "Baby, don''t be shy."


    Lu Jinting''s soft and smiling voice rang on her head, and Mucheng still refused to look up.


    Then, in his own ear, listen to his more charming voice, pass it on.


    "Ha ha I didn''t find it before. Now, it''s a surprise. I should be happy. "


    "What can I be happy about?"


    Mucheng covers his little face and retorts in a muffled voice.


    Lu Jinting whispered something in her ear. As a result, Mucheng suddenly raised his head and pushed Lu Jinting away in anger, but his face was redder and his eyes were red.


    "Lu Jinting, do you hate you?"


    Lu Jinting laughed and frowned, "do you hate it?"


    His eyes flickered as if to say that she would not hate herself.


    Mucheng hums, his mouth is hard, and his mouth is douzui, "I just hate it."


    Lu Jinting shook his head, and shook his head again. "Baby, the little problem of pretending hasn''t been changed. Now there''s another duplicity?"


    "I don''t mean to be duplicative. I hate it when you are so full of filth!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Mucheng nodded, very firm.


    But after this very firm, Lu Jinting holds the little girl to get up and walks to the room.


    Mucheng exclaimed, "I don''t want to -"


    don''t ask why, want to know what he will do.


    Lu Jinting just smiled, bowed his head and explained to Mucheng, "baby, darling, let''s study it. How many times is the difference between dislike and not dislike?"


    Bathe in the heart of the moment, ten thousand grass and mud horses roar past.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is yawning again. She has a serious lack of sleep. She feels that she is not easy.


    In this way, it''s not sure whether you can get the Excellence Scholarship next time.


    In the eyes of crystal contempt and joking, Mucheng has been used to it for a long time.


    Mucheng follows his classmates to the dormitory.


    The dormitory downstairs, Mucheng just want to go upstairs, one side of the parked car, came a bad voice.


    "Mucheng!"


    Although it''s just calling her name, Mucheng can hear it. It''s not good to carry both words.


    She suddenly had an unknown premonition. Turning around, she was right in the car, the annoying face of Xia Yu.


    Mucheng flipped her eyes at Xia Yu, and she seemed to see that there was a woman in the car, who made her wish to kill her since she was a child.


    Xia qinya?


    Tut Tut, this woman is out. What day is it today?


    Mucheng looked up at the sky for a long time.


    Xia Yu was impatient, got off the bus, looked at Mucheng proudly and impatiently, "what are you looking at? Are you deaf? Didn''t hear me call you


    Yu Jingying frowned, "who are you? Why is it so hard to hear? "


    Mucheng immediately pressed on Jingying''s hand, "don''t be a fool."


    "Mucheng, who are you talking about


    "Who do you say I say?"


    Yu Jingying smiles. It seems that this woman is not Mucheng''s opponent.


    "Yu Jingying, you can meet the dormitory first. Don''t stay with a fool for a long time, or you will be infected."


    "And you?"


    "Oh, I have my own defense system. I''ve known such a fool since I was a child. I can''t stand here today without some defense system."


    Xia Yu listens to Mucheng''s taunts and swearing words. Finally, he can''t help but retort, "Mucheng, you are a cheap girl. If you scold me again, I will not be polite."Mucheng smiled coldly, "ha ha I''m not scolding you. Why are you so eager to admit that you are a fool? "


    "Pooh -" Yu Jingying smiled. "Are you sure you are OK?"


    "Sure!"


    Yu Jingying nods, turns around and enters the dormitory.


    And Xia Yu, if she is not here, she needs to pay attention to the image, otherwise, she would have slapped Mucheng hard.


    I can''t bear Xia Yu''s face.


    And Mucheng leisurely smile, hands in front of the chest, cold asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll come to you if I have something to do. Get in the car. "


    "Tut tut - I say you are stupid. You and your wicked mother don''t know what''s holding in their hearts to kill me? Did you let me in like this? I''m not stupid if you''re stupid. If you have something to say, just say it here, or you won''t have to open your mouth. "


    "You are stupid, you --"


    Xia qinya gets off the car and interrupts Xia Yu''s words, "Xiao Yu, you are Miss Wen, take out your momentum, talk to such a rogue girl, and don''t lose your identity."


    Mucheng looks at Xia qinya. She hasn''t seen her for many years. She''s still a thin face. It''s annoying to see.


    "Ouch, mother and daughter are in the battle together. Talk to me, rascal girl? I''m really honored. Come on, what do you want to do today? "


    Xia qinya squinted and glanced at Mucheng. "Mucheng, you robbed Xiaoyu of his fate. That''s why we came here."


    "Poof - hahahaha..."


    Funny, funny!


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard a particularly interesting joke. He laughed so much that he covered his stomach and could hardly stand.


    Xia Yu was embarrassed by Mucheng''s smile. "What are you laughing at? Stinky girl, why are you so cheap to rob my man? "


    Mucheng suddenly stopped laughing, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, cold eyes, sharp shot out.


    "Cheap? Yes, women who really rob other men are really cheap! "


    All of a sudden, Xia Yu''s face turned white, while Xia qinya''s face turned green and ugly.


    Mucheng continued to laugh, "do you think this is karma? Xia Yu? I''m the man who robbed you, OK? What feeling? Do you want to die? Oh, by the way, Lu Jinting is not your man at all. At most, you are one of his many blind dates. It''s really equal to your humble mother to call yourself your man and your cheek! "

 Chapter 248

    Mucheng''s words directly angered Xia Yu.


    She took a step forward and immediately picked up her arm and hit Mucheng.


    Can bathe Cheng, the movement is faster, grasped Xia Yu''s wrist, to her face of the ugly ferocity, said more ironically.


    "What? Is it anger? Tut Tut, can''t you listen? I''m telling you the truth. "


    Xia Yu almost couldn''t control it. He shouted at Mucheng fiercely, "Mucheng - I''m going to kill you - ah ah - ah..."


    Mucheng shook off Xia Yu and chuckled coldly, "come on."


    "You stinky girl, I --"


    "enough!"


    Xia qinya grabbed her daughter first, because her over reaction has attracted many people''s eyes around her.


    My daughter was stimulated by Mucheng. There was no image at all.


    For so many years, Mucheng was not the same as when he was a child. When he was stimulated by others, he reacted violently.


    But now, Mucheng is really grown up. He is not a kid, but Xia Yu is so embarrassed.


    Xia qinya looks at the light of Mucheng''s eyes, which is cold and cruel.


    Mucheng naturally has eyes of xiaqinya. This woman is the most powerful. Mucheng will never relax her vigilance.


    Xia qinya said to Mucheng calmly, "it seems that you won''t talk about it?"


    Mucheng smiled, "what can I talk about with people like you?"


    Between them, they have never been together.


    Xia Yu could not help, but also said, "don''t be shameless, bathe. Now Lu Jinting doesn''t know that you are from Wen family, right? If you hide it like this, you won''t be afraid of Lu Jinting. Are you angry about your concealment? Break up with you? "


    Mucheng is suddenly silent. Then, his eyes are really like looking at a fool.


    Then, suspiciously looking at Xia qinya, he asked, "Xia Xiaosan, this stupid woman is really your daughter? Did you have the wrong baby? It''s not as cunning as you are to be so stupid. "


    "You -"


    "Xiao Yu, you get in the car for me."


    Xia qinya can''t stand it. She pushes her daughter and tells her to leave.


    And Mucheng couldn''t help looking at Xia Yu''s unwillingness and unwillingness. He was still staring at himself and got on the bus.


    Because of Mucheng''s pride, Xia qinya can''t help clenching her finger, secretly, showing her a little anxiety.


    Now Mucheng is really smart and hard to deal with.


    Mucheng looks at xiaqinya''s rapidly rotating eyes. Tut, she also has today.


    "Xia Xiaosan, I really don''t mind. Tell Lu Jinting about my identity. Tut Tut, I''m still scared. If Lu Jinting knows that I''m Wen Yongliang''s daughter and he breaks up with me in a rage, I can''t cry, can I? Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    "Mucheng, you don''t have to run Xiaoyu like this. It''s you, Mucheng. Although you''re not afraid to tell Lu Jinting, you know that men are most afraid of their women''s concealment. Besides, you are Wen Yongliang''s daughter. Lu Jinting is not with Xiao Yu, but with you. Do you think Lu Jinting, a man like him, will think more? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Mucheng doesn''t care, because she is very confident in her relationship with Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting will not be angry with himself or think about it more because of this little thing. After all, he has a reason.


    However, there is no need for Mucheng to tell xiaqinya about this, and there is no need for xiaqinya to know about it.


    I''m good with Lu Jinting. Mucheng knows it. I can''t tell Xia qinya about the privacy of these feelings.


    It doesn''t matter if she is misunderstood.


    Mucheng looked at xiaqinya coldly and said, "even if he thinks more, he will be angry with me for a while at most. I''ll just coax him. Man, you don''t know the best? It''s easy to be fooled by women''s rhetoric, isn''t it? You use your rhetoric, let Wen Yongliang abandon his wife and son, now is not too much moisture? Besides, I''d like you to tell him. It''s good for me, isn''t it? "


    Summer qinya cold eyes serious, "I and you forever good, is really in love."


    "Bah!"


    Mucheng is not polite and does not hide her disgust for xiaqinya. "Don''t tell me that. It''s disgusting. You keep your disgusting Wen Yongliang. Now, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again. Otherwise, I really want to get angry. When I get angry, what can I do, you know. "


    Xia qinya pinches her finger. Now, she can''t talk. Besides, she fails to meet Mucheng.


    This is what Xia qinya didn''t expect.


    Mucheng''s fighting ability is strong. She is no longer the cowardly and impulsive girl when she was a child.Before Xia qinya turned around and left, she still couldn''t help warning, "Mucheng, you''d better keep your mouth, some things, you know, I can do it."


    The two faced each other and saw each other''s warnings and coldness from each other''s eyes.


    Xia qinya turns around and leaves. She gets on the bus. As soon as she gets on the bus, Xia Yu looks at her mother''s face, which is ugly and gloomy. She is afraid to speak.


    After a long drive, Xia qinya finally said, "Mom, you --"


    "shut up!"


    Xia qinya didn''t wait for Xia Yu to say anything, so she directly interrupted her words. She was so angry that she drank angrily at Xia Yu. She pointed her finger at her forehead and pointed it rudely.


    "Xia Yu, you fool, are you my daughter? Huh? Are you? Why are you so stupid? "


    Xia Yu''s face was embarrassed, but he did not dare to contradict.


    "Do you know where you are stupid? Do you know where you are stupid? I''m afraid you don''t know now, do you? "


    Xia Yu pressed her lips tightly and didn''t open her mouth at all. She really couldn''t understand why she was scolded just now and why she was wrong.


    When Xia qinya saw this, she knew that the stupid daughter didn''t know where she was wrong.


    She had a feeling of helplessness.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia qinya is afraid that she will want to strangle her daughter if she is not calm.


    After being silent for a long time, Xia qinya calmed down, but his voice was still cold.


    "Don''t you know what your father cares about most? He is most concerned about his reputation. He can''t expose his family ugliness. He can''t let others know his family ugliness. It doesn''t matter in private, but if it''s on the bright side and outside, do you think your father will be happy? Don''t you know your father''s temper all these years? He is the most hypocritical of all. "


    Xia Yu seems to understand something, and Xia qinya also points out another reason: "Mucheng is your father''s daughter, but she is the daughter of a decent family. Do you think your father''s face looks good or mine when it''s going out? The most important thing is you. How about you? "

 Chapter 249

    Xia Yu thought of the result of the scandal, the first reaction in his heart, is pale, do not shake his head.


    In that case, she would become the daughter of the third child, an illegitimate daughter, from the status of the legitimate eldest daughter of the Wen family.


    Xia Yu can''t imagine the terrible consequences.


    Even if she didn''t get the surname Wen, it''s strange. If this fact comes out, it''s even more amazing.


    "Mom, I don''t want it. I can''t say it."


    Xia qinya looked at her daughter''s frightened face, and patted her on the back of her hand peacefully. "Look at your courage, it won''t come out. You must also hold on, don''t be excited, you can''t hold anything, you know? "


    "I know, mom, it''s about my future. How can I tell others easily?"


    "It''s not just your future, there''s a problem. Now, they are not sure whether the relationship between Mucheng and Lu Jinting will last for a long time, because first of all, as Mucheng is now, the Lu family will not accept her, so you have a chance. However, if Mucheng''s identity as Wen Yongliang''s daughter is exposed, the Lu family will not object to it any more. Compared with this, Mucheng likes Lu Jinting more, so she will definitely marry into Lu''s family. As long as she wants. "


    Xia Yu bites her teeth and hates Mucheng. She has never hated Mucheng so much. She seems to hate her death and disappear in the world.


    Because the existence of Mucheng is a constant threat to itself.


    She didn''t think that Xia Yu hated the existence of Mucheng so much. At that time, she didn''t think that her identity would be exposed. At that time, Mucheng had already left the Wen family. She didn''t recognize the father of Wen Yongliang. Apart from the three members of Mucheng''s family, she couldn''t be happy. How could she think of such a dangerous thing?


    But now, Xia Yu realizes that the existence of Mucheng is so annoying.


    She can''t help but say to Xia qinya, "Mom, if Mucheng wants you to marry Lu Jinting, but her identity is limited, then she will tell Lu Jinting what to do?"


    Xia qinya pondered for a while, but also worried about this problem.


    "At present, it seems that not yet, because Mucheng swore that he would not recognize Wen Yongliang again. However, if compared with his future happiness, I don''t know if Mucheng will break the oath. This is a dangerous existence, threatening you all the time. So we have to be on guard. "


    "How to prevent it? She wants to say, can we still stop her? "


    "To stop her mouth."


    Xia qinya said coldly. In her eyes, she flashed through the darkness.


    "How?"


    Xia Yu is looking forward to her mother. She really hopes to get a solution from her mother.


    "Let me think again, not in a hurry."


    Xia qinya pondered, and then said to her daughter, "I will not let her say that. You can rest assured. Now, since I know Mucheng is that woman, it''s better than not knowing who she is. At least I have a sense in mind. And how to deal with Mucheng, we have to think about it, she is not a general woman. The method of dealing with others can''t be applied to her. We have a handle in her hand. So you have to be careful. "


    "Mom."


    Xia Yu suddenly had a terrible idea.


    Xia qinya turns her head and looks at her daughter. "What?"


    Xia Yu hesitated for a while and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say it, but he dared not.


    After looking at Xia qinya, she seemed to notice her encouraging eyes. Xia Yu felt relieved and said, "I really want Mucheng to die. Then there will be no threat. "


    She said with a smile, "of course, I just think so."


    Xia qinya didn''t scold Xia Yu or anything, and shook her head. "I thought about it, but it''s not a feasible way. How can you make it seamless? Don''t do it without any assurance. "


    Xia Yu was shocked. She didn''t expect that her mother would have such an idea.


    It''s not that you can''t do it, but that you don''t leave a trace.


    That is to say, mother ever thought about it?


    Xia Yu just thought that she had such a terrible idea. Now, she thinks that her mother is even more terrible.


    Xia qinya seemed to see her idea and chuckled, "what? Think I''m too tough? Is it terrible? "


    Xia Yu immediately shook his head.


    "No, you and I will not be today. Xiao Yu, there are some things you won''t understand. I also hope you never understand the best. "


    When she finished speaking, she stopped talking and looked out of the window. The daughter, too, was a little stupid and had no heart at all.At the beginning, in order to let Wen Yongliang see his own intention and teach his daughter, she was a pure girl''s education, so now, she is really too stupid.


    She sighed in her heart that her daughter had been educated by herself. She would be responsible for anything in the future.


    It''s a big deal. Just clear the way for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng turns back to the dormitory. Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui are worried.


    "Who is that woman? What arrogance? Let Mr. Lu kill her directly. "


    Just said this, Shi Huihui immediately pulled down Yu Jingying and looked at roffee, who was in bed.


    Yu Jingying draws a corner of her mouth in chagrin. Today, Sophie is here too. She is worried and forgets. She''s bald.


    Yu Jingying immediately makes an apology to Mucheng. Mucheng shakes her head and says she doesn''t care.


    Looking at their different expressions, roffee was not happy with the secret between them. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "what Mr. Lu? Who did it kill? "


    "What can I do for you? Why are you spying so much? "


    "I just want to find out. Why, Yu Jingying, I''m not asking you, why are you talkative?"


    "I just want to be talkative. Mucheng didn''t say anything. You''re in charge of it. Hum, just don''t tell you. You''re pissed off."


    "Yu Jingying, what do you mean? What do you know about Mr. Lu? Hum, you think I want to know? I don''t care. This kind of thing, I can guess. I''ve seen Mucheng being picked up by a luxury car. Do you think I don''t know? That Mr. Lu is the gold master of Mucheng.


    How serious is it to pretend all day long? In fact, what that post said before is right. Mucheng, you''re just being taken care of, and you''re pretending to be innocent? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Shut up. You don''t know anything. Don''t talk about it. You can..."


    Mucheng stops Yu Jingying, who wants to teach roffee a lesson, and says, "we''ve met enough fools today. Don''t get along with them."

 Chapter 250

    Yu Jingying chuckled, "well, I don''t know what to do with a fool."


    Roffee was angry. She really wanted to refute her anger, but she had a fight with them.


    However, she is a weak person and doesn''t have the upper hand at all. Therefore, roffee is very "aware of current affairs". She just snorted coldly and said a few words.


    "You are fools. I''m right, so don''t argue, right? Hum, I know. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Mucheng sneers and looks at roffee. The eyes are merciless and harsh. Roffee''s eyes flash with fright. Finally, he dodges, turns around quickly, picks up his backpack and leaves the dormitory.


    Mucheng drinks her before she leaves.


    "As a man, Sophie, be careful with your words and your actions. Some should be said, some should not be said. Look at the girl who blacked me last time, isn''t she still missing? If you talk about anything, as a student in the same dormitory, I''d like to tell you kindly that you should be careful before speaking, understand? "


    After listening, roffee ran away in fear.


    "Poof - hahaha..."


    Mucheng looks at roffee''s back and cannot help laughing. He can''t help laughing and sits on the bed.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui also smile, "Mucheng, don''t say, the threats in your eyes just now are really like that. I was scared by you. OK, you''re getting more and more powerful. "


    Mucheng smiled, "I''m the one who is close to the red and the one who is close to the black. What''s my uncle Lu''s role? Have you forgotten? In that way, if I can''t learn 50%, I can learn at least 10%. What about? Is it effective? "


    "That''s true!" Yu Jingying thumbs up to express her appreciation.


    Mucheng is proud and proud, with a smile on her eyebrows. Thinking of her own man, the feeling of sweetness and excitement is full of her whole body, as if she has been infused with energy.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui exchanged eyes and looked at Mucheng''s appearance. This is her usual reaction. They are not surprised.


    "By the way, Mucheng." Yu Jingying interrupts Mucheng''s small complacency. "You haven''t said just now, what are the two idiots?"


    Mucheng shrugged. "It''s more complicated. There''s nothing to say. It''s just a little three and a little three''s daughter. Come and ask me for trouble. It''s OK. I can handle it myself. "


    Hearing Mucheng''s words, I seem to understand something.


    It belongs to Mucheng''s private affairs, so they don''t ask more.


    "OK, anyway, if you need a thug, we''ll go straight to help. I can''t do anything else. I can swear, fight and pull my hair. "


    "Ha ha Miss Yu, it seems that you can really pretend before? I look down on you too. How can I even pull my hair? Tut Tut, how rude! "


    Yu Jingying''s face is stiff. She grins at Mucheng who is making fun of her. She stretches out her claws and grabs at nihilism. "Yes, I''m rude. Be careful. If you make me unhappy one day, I must pull your hair off, press you on the ground, strip your clothes off, and beat you up."


    Mucheng snorts, "ouch? How dare you hit me? I have uncle Lu of my family. If you are not afraid to die, you can put your horse here. "


    In a word, Yu Jingying can''t start.


    "Well, I''m afraid of death, OK? Can''t you just show uncle Lu if you don''t agree? "


    "To show, of course, to show, otherwise, you don''t have to bully me to death?"


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "You mean uncle Lu is not afraid of everything?"


    "Yes! I have uncle Lu, you don''t. "


    "Wait, I''m looking for a man, better than your uncle Lu."


    "That''s impossible. Yu Jingying, no man is better than my uncle Lu. If you want to find one, you can only find one a little bit later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jingying is speechless, and has no way to communicate with the so-called uncle Lu''s addicted Mucheng.


    She''s really possessed.


    "Well, your uncle Lu is the best?"


    "Of course."


    Mucheng laughs, "well, actually I know that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, but I can''t stop it. You must understand me, OK? Don''t be jealous of me! "


    "Fuck off, who is jealous of you? OK, stop showing affection and do something serious. What about the paper that our teacher asked us to prepare just now? Mucheng, come on, give me some advice... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng went to song Anyi''s place at noon and had a meal. Of course, the main reason why she came was not for dinner.Xia qinya and Xia Yu come to find their own business. Of course, they have to report it to song Anyi.


    "So they know about you and Lu Jinting? Where do you know that? "


    "Where do I know? Anyway, I know. Maybe that man told them


    Song Anyi shook his head, "not necessarily. However, we are not afraid of them. "


    "Well, you don''t know, I ran that pair of cheap women, ha ha ha..."


    Mucheng felt very happy when he thought of it.


    Song Anyi also laughs, because Mucheng is happy.


    As long as it''s related to that junior, Mucheng''s mood has always been particularly excited, excessive impulse. Unexpectedly, she has such a happy time to fight back.


    However, song Anyi reminded, "although you are happy, Xia qinya, the woman, has always been cruel and deep in the city. You should also pay attention not to be calculated by her. What''s the matter? Tell me immediately, don''t be impulsive and behave recklessly, you know? "


    Mucheng doesn''t care to wave his hand, "don''t worry, I''m not the same as before, I won''t be designed by them again."


    "You say so, but that woman has a deep mind and can''t point out. She will come up with another bad idea. You''d better be careful."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    Song Anyi is silent, continue to eat, however, it seems that some want to say and stop.


    After a period of time, song Anyi put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth and watched Mucheng eat happily. He was in a good mood and hooked the corners of his mouth.


    "Chengcheng, I find you are eating more!"


    Mucheng bit his mouth and said, "of course, there''s a lot of exercise!"


    Finish saying, looked up to see song Anyi, song Anyi has no image to turn over white eyes, "you really are not reserved!"


    Mucheng''s face turned red immediately. He drank water, cleared his throat and explained, "no, auntie, it''s not what you think. I''ve been exercising recently, and I''m still running in the morning, so -- "


    " OK, explanation is cover up, you don''t have to say, I understand. "


    Mucheng frowns and purrs - you don''t understand!

 Chapter 251

    After dinner, song Anyi was not busy, so he drove himself and sent Mucheng back to school.


    On the way, song Anyi still stressed that he was not at ease.


    "You have to be careful. You have to be careful in your words and actions. Sometimes, if you don''t make mistakes, you won''t be found. She''s the one who makes the most misunderstandings and troubles. Take it easy and make it clear. "


    Mucheng nodded and nodded again, "I know that I will be careful to prevent their mother and daughter. The two of them are monsters. I will be far away. Be careful and be careful again. "


    Song Anyi shook his head. "You ah, forget it, I think there are thousands of days to be a thief, and there is no one to prevent thieves. Even if you are careful, you can''t avoid it. I think the most fundamental way is to tell Lu Jinting. Lest there be any contradiction in the future because of this. "


    Mucheng shook her head without hesitation.


    "No, there''s nothing to say."


    Song Anyi looks at Ai Mucheng, her little face is taut, obviously her mood is not very good.


    Song Anyi sighed in his heart that he didn''t know what to do. If he met this problem, it would happen all the time.


    Damn it, it''s all the evil done by the gentle and eternal man.


    "Forget it." Song Anyi didn''t force Mucheng to do it? Anyway, if we can''t hide, we''ll meet you. We''re not afraid at all. "


    Mucheng smiled and nodded, "yes, auntie, we are not afraid. If that junior is really bad this time, I don''t want to kill her. "


    She also raised her fists and bared her teeth in a violent manner.


    "Don''t be shameful. Can I teach you how to use violence to solve problems like this? Beating people is the most uncomfortable way. If you want to deal with a person, you need to find out what she cares about most, and then destroy it. That''s the most painful thing for that person. "


    "Well, after destroying her, I have to beat her up."


    Anyway, she has to fight.


    Song Anyi didn''t care about her at all. He sent people to the school gate and left.


    Of course, she won''t be as indifferent as Mucheng. Mucheng is her only niece. She has to protect Mucheng. Otherwise, I''m sorry for her dead sister and her promise to her sister.


    For many years, song Anyi has accumulated some contacts in Jiangcheng, so money is not lacking. Therefore, some things need to be done and prevented in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng went back at night, she didn''t mention to Lu Jinting that Xia Yu and Xia qinya were in trouble. Moreover, she had already left these two women behind.


    After all, I''m not the one who can make me happy, so it''s not necessary to think about it all the time. It''s better to forget it.


    Otherwise, when I think about it, I will feel guilty. I can''t live that day.


    After taking a bath, Mucheng came out, took the iPad and ran to Lu Jinting''s study, smiled and probed at the door of the study, "Uncle Lu, do I come in?"


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes and took a look at the little girl. She had already entered in her pajamas.


    Then, she went to her couch, sat in her seat, crossed her legs, and drew pictures on the iPad.


    Lu Jinting''s heart is full and joyful. It''s a very good thing for the little girl to appear in her life and work at any time.


    Before his life, only silence and indifference, but now very colorful.


    Mucheng feels Lu Jinting''s line of sight, looks up, immediately waves a brilliant smile, and looks up at Lu Jinting''s deep and smiling eyes.


    "Hey, uncle Lu, am I beautiful again?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles. The little girl has to brainwash herself almost every day. She hypnotizes him and tells him that she is actually beautiful.


    At first, Lu Jinting only thought that the little girl was a little narcissistic. If he didn''t understand the little girl''s caution for such a long time, he would be really stupid.


    "Baby, looks are doomed, how can there be more beautiful said?"


    Lu Jinting deliberately does not cooperate with his answer, Mucheng is not happy.


    She flattened her lips and said discontentedly, "no, that''s not right. I''ll give you another chance to come back."


    Mucheng looks forward to Lu Jinting, and then it''s funny. He asks again with a smile, "Uncle Lu, I''ve become beautiful again, haven''t I?"


    Lu Jinting laughs and shakes her head.


    Then I saw that the little girl was going to be dissatisfied, which immediately echoed her words.


    "Yes, the baby is more beautiful every day!"


    Mucheng like a surprise touched his little face, "really? Hey, I''ll tell you, uncle Lu, how honest¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinting also has a time of silence.


    Mucheng seemed to know that his performance made Lu Jinting speechless, and he giggled proudly. Then he took a kiss and gave it to Lu Jinting, laughing, "reward uncle Lu''s honesty, OK, I''m satisfied, you can continue to work."


    Lu Jintang said with a smile, "a kiss can thank me for my honesty?"


    Mucheng spits out his tongue, "Oh, I''m so busy, I''m so busy, my cartoon has been seriously broken recently, I still have papers to write, the work has not been finished, oh, I''m so busy..."


    Mucheng bowed his head, locked the iPad, and didn''t admit it at all.


    Lu Jinting laughed and scolded, "little rascal."


    Mucheng blinked, totally innocent.


    Lu Jinting is no longer what to do, bow to continue to work, and the two, even if silent, but also warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhenyuan has checked Mucheng for a long time, but he has never done anything.


    A simple female college student, following Lu Jinting has nothing to worry about.


    It''s easy to deal with a simple girl. He also knows that even if Mucheng is dealt with, Lu Jintang will not be interested in Xia Yu.


    At present, Mucheng is not very threatening, so Lu Zhenyuan chooses to ignore it.


    What he cares more is how Lu Jinting will choose in the future.


    That''s the key to deciding what to do.


    Recently, the approach of Lu Yuze and Xia Yu also made him think about another problem.


    Beside her, her wife makes tea for herself. For her hobbies, she has been studying for a while. For any matter of her own, Lu Min tries her best, even deliberately flatters herself.


    Lu Zhenyuan knows Lu Min''s little thoughts and insecurity, so he also tolerates it, which is not worth making a fuss.


    "Amin, recently Yuze came back very frequently. Is he for Xiaoyu?"


    Lu Zhenyuan did not beat around the Bush, but asked Lu Min directly.


    Lu Min''s hands are stunned, and the tea overflows the cup. She stops quickly, puts it down, wipes the table, and then slowly says to Lu Zhenyuan, "old man, do you see that? To tell you the truth, I didn''t think of it. Are you - not happy? "


    Lu Zhenyuan looks at Lu min. in his sharp eyes, he is cautious about Lu min.


    He chuckled and patted Lu Min''s arm peacefully. "Look at you. What are you nervous about? Xia Yu is a good girl. If Yuze likes it, it''s human nature. "


    "I told Yuze that before, Xiaoyu and Jinting had a blind date, but Yuze said that he had a good feeling for Xiaoyu, and Jinting didn''t care about Xiaoyu, so he also hoped to give Xiaoyu happiness."


    Lu Min explained, as if he was also quite distressed.


    "Does Xiaoyu like rain water?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that they have something to talk about. I didn''t ask them how they felt. "


    Lu Zhenyuan pondered a little and nodded, "Yuze is also a good child. He is the same age as Xiaoyu. If they can be a couple, then Xiaoyu is still our daughter-in-law. It''s not an exception. Just Xiaoyu said before that he liked Jinting. I don''t know if Yuze can catch up with Xiaoyu. "


    Lu Min looked at the old man as if he had no objection. His heart was tense all the time. Finally, he was a little loose. The cold sweat on his back almost soaked his clothes.


    This incident is an obvious attempt by Lu min. she is not afraid to let Lu Zhenyuan see it. She is afraid that Lu Zhenyuan will see it deliberately.


    That would be risky.


    And after that, there is no other problem here.


    Lu Min chuckled, as if to see her son grow up.


    "I was worried about the rain before. I didn''t even have a girlfriend. I didn''t expect that when the love started, I fell in love with Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect that. Alas, old man, if Jinting knew about it, I would be embarrassed and don''t know how to say it. "


    Lu Zhenyuan shakes his head. "Nothing to be ashamed of. Such a good girl is not cherished by himself. It has nothing to do with Yuze. He doesn''t like it, but can''t others like it? "


    "Who says no? We also hope Xiaoyu can have a happy family, whether it is Jinting or not. In the future, if Yuze and Xiaoyu are really good, I also want to face Xiaoyu. "


    Lu Zhenyuan smiled and said, "it''s still early for you to say that. It depends on Yuze''s ability later."


    Lu Min smiled and nodded, "yes! Yes! "After that, they talked about other things and didn''t go around with Xia Yu.


    In the evening, after Lu Zhenyuan had a rest, Lu Min walked out of the room and went to a quiet room to talk to Lu Yuze on the phone.


    "Yuze, your father asked today. He didn''t object to or even expect anything about your relationship with Xia Yu. Mom knows you can do it. When you get back to Xia Yu and marry her, mom will wait for the news of your victory. "


    There, because of his mother''s words, Lu Yuze was silent for a moment before he replied, "Mom, I don''t have that mind. Although Xia Yu is good, she likes big brother. I don''t want to do that. "


    "But your big brother doesn''t like her! It''s something Lu Jinting doesn''t want. Why can''t you do that? "


    Lu Yuze could not help sighing. He understood his mother''s thoughts, but the key was that he didn''t want to do it according to his mother''s wishes.


    "Mom, it''s not that I can''t do it, it''s that I don''t want to, you know? Xia Yu and I are just friends, and I have no further ideas. It''s not going to be what you think. "

 Chapter 252

    "Lu Yuze!"


    Lu Min was not satisfied with his son''s retort, so he couldn''t help but whisper and cheer him.


    "You must marry Xia Yu. I''m all for you. "


    "I know my mother is for my good, but this kind of good is not what I want. Mom, I have the ability now and can make money. In the future, I can create a sub industry with my own ability, so that you can be proud of me. I don''t have to rob things that don''t belong to me. I don''t care to give them to me. "


    "When can you create your industry? Even if you can create it, can you compare it with the industry of the landlords? You stupid boy, why are you so stupid? Isn''t mom trying to make you suffer less? Mom knows you have ambition and ability, and I am proud of you, but what belongs to you is what you will take. "


    "Mom, the Lu family doesn''t belong to me."


    "Nonsense, Huangting group, such a large group company, you --"


    "Ma!" Lu Yuze could not help interrupting Lu Min''s words, "to be exact, the imperial court group was not created by Lu family, but by elder brother himself, and later merged with Lu family. The imperial court has nothing to do with me, and nothing to do with you. If it matters a little, a small part of dad''s future legacy will be for you, but you can''t count on the company. "


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch? Who am I doing this for? "


    Lu Yuze sighed, "Mom, I don''t need you to do this for me. You should be your Mrs. Lu and enjoy yourself. Don''t worry about this, OK? "


    Lu Min is silent.


    Lu Yuze knew that this was not her mother''s compromise, not her mother''s listening to him, but her wordless insistence.


    Lu Yuze''s heart is helpless. His mother is always too greedy.


    So many years, from the beginning of marriage to Lu Zhenyuan, the first satisfaction, to the later slowly inflated vanity.


    People are not easy to satisfy.


    Lu Yuze doesn''t know whether he will be like that in the future, but at least now, he hasn''t been confused, he still keeps his head, and he hopes to persuade his mother not to dream of things that don''t belong to him.


    "Mom, it''s so late. Have a rest. What can I do for you? We''ll talk about it later, OK? "


    Lu Min''s voice was a little low. "When will you come back?"


    "I''ve been back too much recently, and a lot of work has been overstocked. Let''s wait a while."


    "No, at most, a week at most. You have to come back."


    Lu Yuze knows that the purpose of letting him go back is to get close to Xia Yu.


    He didn''t want to listen to his mother, but he couldn''t bear it when she was sad.


    "Well, I''ll go back this weekend. Let''s have a rest. "


    Lu Min just hung up, his face gloomy.


    Lu Min did not expect such resistance from her son.


    Several times ago, she asked Yuze to contact Xia Yu and made them talk happily. It seemed that they were born together. She also thought that Yuze liked Xia Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuze didn''t have this idea. What''s more, he said he had to fight for?


    He doesn''t have anyone to help him. If he wants to fight on his own, he has to fight until the monkey year and the moon, so that he can have the achievements of the imperial court group?


    Obviously there are ready-made interests not to rain Ze this child is really elm head, silly.


    Everyone has his own mind.


    Lu Min wants Lu Yuze to take Xia Yu, but Xia Yu is thinking every day about how to deal with Mucheng as a roadblock before taking Lu Jinting, a dangerous bomb that can explode at any time.


    Xia Yu has been a little anxious recently.


    Since knowing how dangerous the threat of Mucheng is, she would like to clear Mucheng immediately.


    During the day, when she was at home, she still pretended there was nothing unusual about wenyongliang. But when she left wenyongliang, she thought too much in her mind.


    Lu Jinting''s indifferent but perfect handsome face, Mucheng''s arrogant and satirical smile, Lu Jinting melts the cold and hard line warm face because of a woman, and always looks merciless and cold when facing herself


    In Xia Yu''s mind, these pictures are constantly circulating. The more he thinks about them, the more he feels unwilling, and the more he thinks about them, the more he feels bewildered.


    It seems that I am Mucheng, as if I am the woman who can melt Lu Jinting, and Lu Jinting''s tenderness is towards me.


    He even called his name in a gentle voice, "Xiaoyu..."


    "Xiaoyu! Xiao Yu -- "


    Xia qinya pushes the dazed Xia Yu, frowns, and is a little impatient."What are you stupefied? I''ve been calling you for half a day. What are you doing? "


    Xia Yu just came back from her beautiful imagination. She was at a loss for a while. After looking at her mother, she looked impatiently at Xia qinya a few seconds later.


    "Ah - mother."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Xia Yu shook his head, touched his hair, and held back the complicated emotions in his eyes.


    "No."


    "No?" Xia qinya has some doubts about her daughter. She knows.


    What''s your mind? Sometimes you can see it.


    Xia qinya sat down, with sharp eyes, looked at Xia Yu''s face and said, "are you thinking, Lu Jinting?"


    Xia Yu''s face was slightly red, as if her mother had seen through her heart.


    Seeing this, Xia qinya couldn''t help chuckling, "what are you blushing for? Xiaoyu, it''s normal to think of him, and what you think will come true one day. "


    Xia Yu looked at her mother expectantly. "Mom, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I don''t have that long patience, but I''ll wait for that one day. "


    "What you are worried about is the existence of Mucheng?"


    It can also be said that Xia Yu, one of the most annoying people in the world, is Mucheng.


    But she became the woman who could take Lu Jinting.


    Originally, all of Xia Yu''s jealousy and discontent and unwillingness were due to Mucheng.


    In her own imagination, the eldest lady of any aristocratic family, the perfect and powerful woman, is the woman who can''t be compared with her. In the end, she is just Mucheng.


    Not only is Xia Yu not convinced, but also he feels ridiculous.


    If Lu Jinting''s woman is really a more powerful woman than herself, Xia Yu will not suffer so much, and jealousy will not eat her heart so much.


    But once the woman changed to Mucheng, the feeling of "by what" made Xia Yu unable to let go.


    When she was young, she thought that Mucheng was much better than Mucheng. She thought that Mucheng was just a garbage.


    Now, Mucheng of garbage robbed the man she couldn''t make sure of Xia Yu, and she was so arrogant. Xia Yu''s heart finally couldn''t suppress the darkness.

 Chapter 253

    "Yes, mom, I can wait as long as I can get rid of Mucheng. What I can''t stand is why Mucheng can catch Lu Jinting''s heart? Why? "


    When Xia Yu said this, she was almost gnashing her teeth, as if she were biting Mucheng, who hated her so much.


    "Seize Lu Jinting''s heart? I don''t think so. "


    Xia qinya sneers, "can a man''s heart be caught so easily? Don''t look down on men. Mucheng may be getting Lu Jinting''s favor now, but he may not be able to get his heart. "


    "Mom, I don''t want to believe that Lu Jinting will be moved to Mucheng. However, I have seen with my own eyes that when Lu Jintang and Mucheng called, the gentle expression seemed to melt the world. "


    Xia Yu now thinks of it, and yearns for it.


    It seems to be a very attractive fruit, and Xia Yu knows its attractive taste.


    And she watched helplessly, the fruit she wanted was snatched by a person she hated the most, and she ate it in her mouth. That feeling, she wanted to kill the person who robbed his fruit.


    Because it''s too delicious, because it''s more difficult to get. That kind of delicious food has been expanded infinitely. But now, the delicious food hasn''t been tasted, and even she has to wait. She can''t bear to see others eat the fruit.


    Xia qinya frowns because the description of Xia Yu is too obvious.


    Lu Jinting, do you really care about Mucheng?


    Xia qinya doesn''t believe it from the bottom of her heart.


    Mucheng is really not excellent, not outstanding, to look not look, to have no character, to have no ability.


    In fact, she even doubted that how Mucheng colluded with Lu Jinting, and how could Lu Jinting take a fancy to Mucheng?


    Even to be a woman beside Lu Jinting, Mucheng is not qualified.


    But Mucheng just became Lu Jinting''s woman.


    No, Xia qinya shakes her head.


    "Xiaoyu, I have some doubts."


    "Doubting what?"


    "Yang cancan tells you that Lu Jinting''s woman is Mucheng, and we went to Mucheng later. Mucheng admitted that she is Lu Jinting''s woman. But what about Lu Jinting? We all just heard it from the nearby people. Mucheng himself may be stimulating you, deliberately saying that. I really don''t believe that Lu Jinting will take a fancy to Mucheng? "


    Xia Yu frowned and thought, "Mom means, only Lu Jintang admits it, is it?"


    "Well, let''s calm down for the moment and don''t easily believe what others say. What kind of woman does Lu Jinting want? How can it be Mucheng? "


    Xia Yu also doubted, "but, Lu Jinting really has women, not Mucheng, who else?"


    "It could be her, but it could be, not just her."


    "Ah?" Xia Yu is really shocked.


    Xia qinya continued to analyze, "Mucheng may be only one of them, or in fact, we overestimate Mucheng, she is just a bed companion. Then we don''t need to fight at all. Mucheng will be thrown away at the right time. Do you think that for such a long time, Lu Jinting has publicly ever had Mucheng? If it''s a real girlfriend, in the whole upper class circle, how can it be just someone else talking about it, rather than making a real appearance? Lu Jinting will give up his real girlfriend to hide, instead of giving her a proper place?


    Especially, Mucheng is so arrogant, she will not ask Lu Jinting to disclose their relationship? "


    "In that case, it''s the best."


    Xia Yu said to her mother.


    "So, take a chance to test Lu Jinting."


    "How to test?"


    Xia qinya couldn''t help nodding her daughter''s brain. "Why are you so stupid?"


    Xia Yu, with a little anger, was very bored these days.


    She also wants to be able to take Lu Jinting, she also wants to satisfy her mother. But I didn''t have a chance to get close to Lu Jinting. Now I have Mucheng''s blocking heart. Xia Yu is in a hurry to get angry. At the same time, she also endures her mother''s constant scolding and blames her for her lack of iron and steel.


    Xia Yu''s face was calm and silent.


    Xia qinya said, "even if Lu Jinting doesn''t give you a chance to meet you, can''t you follow those occasions where he has to appear?"? For example, some important drinks or something. "


    Xia Yu said timidly, "I know."


    "Well, let''s see if there''s any chance to meet him at the parties outside recently. If there''s a chance, I''d better go with you. I really don''t trust you. "


    After that, Xia qinya can''t help saying, "I can''t rest assured that you are such a big supporter. My life as a mother is enough to worry about."After Xia qinya left, Xia Yu held back her eyes and raised them, which were bright and cruel.


    I don''t know who it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng comes out from the stars and sees Suri.


    She really suspected that Suri had installed a bug on her body. She could know where she was and when she would leave.


    "Sister Su, what a coincidence? This point is not the point of getting off work, is it? "


    Mucheng can leave the company if the school has classes. But Suri can''t.


    "Ha ha I happen to have something to do. I''m going out to get a file. After your school, take you by the way. "


    "No, sister Su, I --"


    Mucheng''s refusal has no effect on Suri at all. She was even dragged by Suri, went to the place where she parked, and was crammed into the car.


    There are some frightening behaviors in such enthusiasm. Mucheng is really stupid to believe that she has nothing to plan.


    And get on the car, haven''t waited for Mucheng to understand, but Suri suddenly picked out.


    "Mucheng, have you heard about me in the company? Those who say that I''m snobbish at the same time and only choose valuable people as friends? "


    Mucheng laughs.


    Suri didn''t mind, smiled and said, "in fact, many things are just coincidental, plus rumors, so it''s a bit exaggerated. Do you see what I''ve done to you now? "


    "No." Not now, not later.


    "So, you really don''t have to avoid me like this. I really think you are a lovely girl. Our company is deep in water. You are so simple. I''m afraid you will be cheated in the future. "


    I wish I could not be fooled by you.


    Mucheng thought about it so much, but he feeled it lightly and said, "sister Su, thank you for your kindness. However, it is possible that my internship performance has been poor, so the company will dismiss me. I may not be able to go to the stars. If I leave the stars, I will not be cheated by what you said. "


    "Leave? Why? "


    "You said that the company''s water is too deep, and I will not please my boss. I have no background, especially my work performance is not good, and it is possible to be dismissed."


    "Is it?"


    Suri looked at Mucheng, with a smile in her eyes, "it''s better to leave, there will be more and better opportunities in the future."

 Chapter 254

    When we got to school, Mucheng was just about to get out of the car when Suri pressed her wrist.


    "Mucheng, would you like to have dinner together in the evening? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, sister Su, I usually don''t go out at night. "


    " Oh, what''s your old idea? How old are you? You''re only in your twenties. Why are you so lethargic? You students, the night life just started! "


    Mucheng smiled, "sister Su, others are others, I really don''t go out."


    Suri sighed, "to tell you the truth, today is my birthday. I''ve made an appointment in the evening. I''ll ask you to have dinner with some friends. Mucheng, I will never call you at night, but today is really a special occasion. You are my friend. Don''t you give me that face? Just have a meal. It''s in the seafood restaurant in the city, OK? "


    Mucheng looks at it. Suri clenches her wrist. If she doesn''t agree, she doesn''t intend to let her go. She reluctantly agrees.


    "All right! Don''t need sister Su to pick me up. You are the birthday star. I''ll go there myself. "


    " well, I''ll wait for you. Don''t break your promise. "


    "No way."


    After Suri drove away, Mucheng shook his head and went back to school.


    After the class, she took Shi Huihui by the hand, but in the shopping mall near the school, she chose a gift that was still within her own consumption scope and prepared to give it to Suri in the evening.


    After that, she called Lu Jinting to report.


    In the evening, Mucheng took a taxi to the seafood restaurant mentioned by Suri.


    Su Rui knows that Mucheng is coming, but she goes downstairs to meet her in person, which makes Mucheng awkward.


    Two people enter the box, Mucheng looks at the box, male and female friends, are very strange, even without a star colleagues, Mucheng is also a little uneasy.


    Su Rui directly pulls Mucheng to sit next to him, smiles and says to the person on the table, "this is my new sister, a gifted student of Jiangcheng University. She is very excellent, and she is very good. You all know each other in the future and take care of it! "


    "Jiangcheng university? What does Mucheng do at home? Why didn''t you study abroad? Or wait until you graduate from college? "


    " Oh, what are you doing? We Chengcheng don''t want to leave home, can''t we? Come on, in order to welcome us to Chengcheng, let''s have a drink first. "


    Mucheng listens. It''s really disgusting. And these people seem to think that they have a family background?


    But no matter what, Mucheng doesn''t talk much and tries to go home early.


    Especially, they want to pour her wine. Mucheng would rather offend people than drink.


    Suri didn''t force her to talk to her friends.


    Mucheng is bored. Before long, Lu Jinting calls.


    She left and got up, got out of the box, went to the outside corner and answered the phone.


    "Uncle Lu? ¡ª¡ªWell, I just sat down, and I don''t want to stay. I want to leave - "


    I''m not familiar with it. It''s too embarrassing to stay.


    Lu Jinting sat in the car and looked at the nearby seafood restaurant. Her thin lips were slightly hooked and her voice was low. "Come down, baby. I''m outside the hotel. "


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng quickly moved to another place and found a window where he could see the scene outside the hotel. The familiar black car immediately smiled on his little face.


    She didn''t rush to leave at once, but on the phone, she asked with a smile, "Uncle Lu, is it specially for me?"


    Lu Jinting gave an answer to the little girl on the phone who was happy and expecting.


    "No, by the way."


    Mucheng murmured, "duplicity! Uncle Lu, you must have come for me. "


    Lu Jintang chuckled, leaned back relaxed, pulled his tie, and said, "if you don''t come here, you won''t come down?"


    Mucheng laughs, "best."


    "Well, that''s for you."


    In the phone, immediately came Mucheng''s "Ye", and then her clear laugh was clear and smart, facing Lu Jinting on the phone, "Uncle Lu, wait for me, I''ll get down soon."


    Mucheng quickly hung up the phone and walked briskly to the box.


    Mucheng just went in. He didn''t tell Suri to go, but he saw that there was another person in the box.


    Han Ziheng looks at Mucheng and seems to be surprised, "Yo? Mucheng


    "Hengshao, do you know Mucheng?"


    Mucheng nodded to Han Ziheng, "Mr. Han."


    "Ha ha Suri, your friend is Mucheng? ""Yes, I didn''t expect you to know each other."


    Mucheng''s eyes swept over the faces of Han Ziheng and Su Rui. I don''t know whether their surprise was real or fake.


    "Sister Su, I''m sorry. I have to go."


    "Why are you leaving now? We haven''t cut the cake yet. No, you can''t go. "


    Su Ruijian never let Mucheng leave, but Mucheng has a small face.


    "Sister Su, I really have to go. Happy birthday. This is the gift I bought for you."


    Put the gift in Suri''s hand. Mucheng doesn''t care what Suri thinks or offends her. That''s better. Anyway, she doesn''t want to have too close relationship with Suri.


    Now, seeing Han Ziheng appear here, Mucheng is very diaphragmatic, because the appearance of Han Ziheng will remind her of the night she deliberately forgot.


    "Alas? Mucheng, you -- "


    before Su Rui finished, Mucheng picked up the bag and ran out quickly.


    And after she left, Suri looked at Han Ziheng, a little uneasy.


    Han Ziheng sneers, gets up and leaves.


    The man who left a table, looking at Suri''s ugly face, didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng went to the front of the car and didn''t get on the car immediately. Instead, he knocked on the glass of the back window of the car. Soon, the back window of the car came down, revealing Lu Jinting''s cold and perfect face.


    Dark eyes, a deep glance, Mucheng moment feel that their heart will be crisp.


    Mucheng controls the idea of rushing to kiss Lu Jinting, but pretends to flirt with others and raises eyebrows, "handsome man, alone?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked. He looks at Mucheng and the cold black eyes, showing a little light, as if the stars are twinkling in the sky.


    Lu Jinting didn''t cooperate with Mucheng''s game very much. He said directly, "baby, play the game at home. I''ll cooperate. "


    Mucheng flattened the corners of his mouth and snorted, "it''s not interesting."


    Then, pull the door and get in.


    As soon as he entered, he was held in Lu Jinting''s arms. Then, his chin was pinched. He came to her and sniffed at her lips.


    Mucheng knows what he smells, smiles and kisses his thin lips.


    "Uncle Lu, he didn''t drink, did he?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep in an instant, staring at Mucheng''s lips, directly sticking to the past and kissing.

 Chapter 255

    Mucheng is suddenly kissed, and linglingning''s, but also feisty, and then actively embraced Lu Jinting.


    The car gradually left, and Han Ziheng, standing at the window, saw Mucheng walk to the car, and then get on, before the window up, they hugged and kissed.


    Han Ziheng''s eyes were cold until the car left. There was no trace.


    Mucheng didn''t tell anyone about seeing Han Ziheng that day.


    After all, she was disgusted and disgusted with Han Ziheng, and no one else knew about that night except Xiang Hao.


    If I told Lu Jinting about it, it would be more difficult to make it clear.


    Mucheng should only forget.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng went to the stars the next day, she didn''t meet Suri in "coincidence", which made her very satisfied.


    Maybe last night I left without permission, which made her angry?


    Anyway, as long as Suri doesn''t want to be so enthusiastic anymore, it''s just to approach herself with the purpose of making people insecure.


    Xiang Hao suddenly called. This time, instead of letting Mucheng go to his office, he was waiting for her outside to take her to the studio.


    Mucheng is very excited when she listens to it. She wants to go to the studio and really visit the scenes that are far away from her life. She still wants to go. Without hesitation, she asked Hong Jiaxin for leave and left the stars.


    After going downstairs, she hid and got on Xiang Hao''s car. Fortunately, Xiang Hao is smart enough to drive his publicized sports car, but a low-key black car, although it is also a little low-key luxury.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xiang Hao looked at Mucheng''s appearance of being afraid and turned his eyes.


    "Mucheng, young master, I''m also elegant and handsome. You look like a thief. I''m so scary to you?"


    Mucheng''s mouth took a smoke, "it''s because you''re too elegant, smart and romantic, loved by everyone, and flowers are blooming. So I''m afraid that others will misunderstand what they have in mind when they see me coming to you. That''s why I''m afraid! However, if my uncle Lu, I would not be so evasive. Isn''t it afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings? You don''t know your ability to attract paparazzi with your own light-emitting system. "


    Xiang Hao listened to Mucheng''s description, as if he was boasting about himself, as if he was not.


    All in all, it''s awkward.


    He just snorted, "come on, I don''t care. The third brother of the province is asking me for trouble. "


    Mucheng laughs, "no, I''m very grateful for Xiang Shao''s help. I told uncle Lu that I must invite you well. Thank you very much. "


    Xiang Hao raises his eyebrows and looks at the road ahead, but responds to Mucheng''s words.


    "You mean to report to the third brother? Alas? I''m quite puzzled. Mucheng, you don''t have to tell all the things to the third brother, do you? Really? Or afraid of the third brother? "


    Looking at Xiang Hao''s curious gossip, Mucheng said, "Xiang Shao, uncle Lu and I trust and understand each other. It''s not about being obedient or afraid. It''s a habit, because I''ve been thinking about him, so I have to say two words, no matter where I go, let him know, I''m fine. "


    Xiang Hao blushed for Mucheng. "Stop it! I can''t stand the fact that you''re too sarcastic. "


    "Is that meat?"


    Mucheng didn''t think what he said was too much.


    Xiang Hao shook his head and said, "you and the third brother are like this. The meat and hemp that you don''t notice is the real meat and hemp."


    Mucheng is sweating silently. It sounds strange.


    However, she just smiled and said, "there are few items. In the future, you will have a woman you really like. Maybe you are even worse than us."


    Xiang Hao was not satisfied. "When did I not have a woman I like, young master? I like it a lot. "


    "Xiang, I really like it. True love. It''s not your girlfriend who changes to a little star every week


    Xiang Hao laughed. "Don''t count on that."


    Mucheng wondered, but it was strange that Xiang Hao thought so.


    There are many romantic hearts, but Xiang Hao doesn''t understand what kind of mentality it is.


    Is there no time to be tired of these women? Or is it just fun?


    "Xiang Shao, what do you mean you are with these women? Or do you like women who constantly change their faces? To be honest, now many so-called beautiful girls, I personally think, seem to be the same. Can you tell? "


    Xiang Hao chuckles, looks at Mucheng, looks curiously, and raises his eyebrows. "Why, what are you going to find out from me and dig for material?""No, just ask if you are angry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. "


    Xiang Hao said, "it''s not impossible to say. In fact, there''s nothing to say. That''s not how men find women? "


    Bathe in the dark.


    "It''s always changing. It''s fresh. Do you understand? It''s just the same for people who are not suitable for me. "


    "There''s no such thing as a few items. Do you like it for a long time?"


    "Yes, I like women all the time? This will never change. "


    Mucheng''s forehead is black, and he says in a low voice, "you don''t know, there''s a rumor outside. Do you actually have a relationship with some actors?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Hao got angry at once, and the driving speed was out of control. Mucheng hurriedly shouted, "slow down, less items. I don''t want to die. I was just joking."


    "Hum!"


    Xiang Hao snorted coldly and slowed down, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid of death. There''s no problem. "


    "Ha ha Xiang Shao, I was just joking, not questioning your sexual orientation. "


    "The more explanation, the darker. OK, when I go back, I must check. Who dare to question me?"


    Mucheng murmured, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said, which caused trouble to others.


    But, forget it, she shrank her head, completely assuming that she didn''t say it.


    After that, they went to the studio, and Mucheng pretended to be a little assistant, just like Xiang Hao. Xiang Hao was also very adaptable. The young master put on sunglasses and walked forward towards the director. One of the beautiful actresses, seeing Xiang Hao coming, came directly.


    Mucheng looks at Xiang Hao holding the woman in his arms and politely greets the people present. All of them take her as the center, while she herself is like a person who breaks into the curious mirror. Looking east and West, she finds everything fresh and interesting.


    Take a look at the hero. Is that what the hero looks like in her cartoon?


    Tut Tut, good-looking is good-looking, but there is really no sense of surprise. Probably, Lu Jinting, the best man in the world, is already her own, so she doesn''t have much surprise now.

 Chapter 256

    Basically, Mucheng is a little assistant. No one noticed, so she looked around quietly.


    What dressing room, clothing room? I even saw the lunch box left at noon. Tut Tut, the conditions are really good.


    Mucheng also talked with her little sister, and finally learned that the whole cast thanked Xiang Hao for his generosity. He didn''t need money at all, so he ate well and used well, and his women were in the group. Of course, no one could say that he was stingy.


    "I''ve been with a lot of troupes. This one is the best. Xiang Shao is really very generous, and he is so handsome. If he often comes to visit the class, we will have more benefits. "


    Looking at the young sister''s infatuation with Xiang Hao from afar, Mucheng shakes her head. It''s too easy to fall in love with Xiang Hao?


    Don''t you know what he looks like?


    After Mucheng, he secretly took a few photos and saved them as a souvenir.


    After that, Mucheng stayed for a long time and learned a lot.


    Xiang Haocai looks at it. He is ready to leave. Of course, when he leaves, he takes the actress with him.


    After getting on the car, Mucheng sat in the back. The actress came up and told Mucheng, "how can your assistant do the back? Come and drive."


    Mucheng said, "sorry, I can''t drive."


    "Can''t drive?"


    The girl was surprised and dissatisfied, but Xiang Hao smiled, "OK, I dare not let this ancestor serve me."


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth, "you don''t need to exaggerate, can you?"


    "Ha ha Am I exaggerating? It''s almost the same as my ancestors. If I want to be my third sister-in-law, I can''t provide it? "


    "Ha ha I dare not. "


    However, Mucheng loves to hear that she has become the third sister-in-law.


    Xiang Hao looked in the rearview mirror at Mucheng''s embarrassed smile and hooked his lips.


    The new girl next to me seems to reflect that this girl is not an assistant.


    "Less items, this one?"


    Mucheng reached out and said, "ha ha Hello, Miss Yang, I''m Mucheng, a friend of Xiang Shao. "


    Xiang Hao didn''t say much, but Miss Yang is not a fool either.


    Just now, Mucheng''s face, who thought that he was an assistant, changed from high above to friendly.


    "Mucheng, how are you? I''m sorry just now."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about the crew, so I rubbed a few cars to satisfy my curiosity."


    Speaking of the cast, Miss Yang is ready to open up the topic. She has talked to Mucheng a lot. It''s a pleasure to talk with such two women all the way.


    Finally Xiang Hao sent Mucheng back to the Gold Coast Apartment and left.


    Mucheng immediately reported to Lu Jinting when he went back, but before reporting, he took a self portrait first, and meimeida sent it to Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, I''ve come back from the drama group and met many people. There''s a big crew shooting next to me. I saw a big star, a handsome hero. I saw it. You''re still handsome without uncle Lu! "


    After sending, Mucheng goes to change clothes, picks up and looks at his mobile phone. Lu Jinting has replied to wechat.


    "Well, you are beautiful, too!"


    Mucheng chuckles. It seems that Lu Jinting really knows what he is thinking now.


    In fact, he must have known for a long time that her hypnotic daily photos, in fact, only let him say a few words praising her good-looking.


    Now, with such cooperation, Mucheng feels that uncle Lu is cute at this moment!


    "Uncle Lu, you finally realize that I am so beautiful?"


    Mucheng just sent out, and soon the phone rang.


    Lu Jinting called. Mucheng smiled first and then answered the phone.


    As soon as he spoke, his voice still smiled, "Uncle Lu?"


    Lu Jinting''s deep and pleasant voice came, "baby, is that what you want?"


    Mucheng didn''t admit it at once. "Oh, how can you say that? I don''t want a word. "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "what do you want?"


    Mucheng said simply and directly, "not only in the mouth, but also in the heart. You forgot? I tell you, to me, to think I am the most beautiful. In my heart, that''s what I think. "


    "It''s a little difficult!"


    "Hum!" Mucheng is annoyed, "Lu Jinting, you are not right to say that. Take it back quickly, and change it quickly. "


    The little girl''s domineering voice demands her. Lu Jinting can''t help but smile and catch her eyes.But he just didn''t cooperate.


    "Baby, how to change it? You tell me! "


    Mucheng opens his mouth and just wants to say something, but he stops. He snorts coldly and says angrily on purpose, "hum, don''t say it. Are you coming back from work soon? When you come back in the evening, take care of yourself. "


    Little girl''s tone is quite like that of a Hedong lion.


    "How to clean up?"


    "How to clean up?" Mucheng thief''s hum hum hum, "hum, tonight is not allowed to enter the room, sleep in the study."


    Lu Jinting is silent. He agrees.


    "Good!"


    Mucheng is stunned. Did you agree so readily?


    Before she asked, Lu Jinting had a voice over there. Mucheng didn''t disturb his work immediately, and he said something and then hung up.


    When he came back in the evening, Lu Jinting entered the door. Seeing the little girl, he even deliberately turned around and snorted when he entered the door.


    It''s childish!


    His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he did not go to her immediately, but turned into the room.


    Mucheng looks at this posture and frowns. He is dissatisfied. How can he do this?


    Lu Jinting changed clothes, came out and sat on the sofa. The little girl didn''t say a word all the time. Her face was taut and she pretended to be busy reading.


    But I can hold my breath.


    In fact, he is the one who can calm down most.


    However, what the little girl wants is to make herself noisy.


    Lu Jinting''s willingness to cooperate is also his pleasure.


    With long arms outstretched, he grabbed the girl''s waist. Mucheng struggled symbolically, but Lu Jinting''s low voice made her honest.


    "Baby, why are you so beautiful?"


    Mucheng doesn''t struggle anymore. He used to stand on his neck and side, but he didn''t go to see him. However, after he said a complete sentence, his lip angle was uncontrolled, and slowly, the radian rose.


    Lu Jinting drew her closer to her bosom, and her low voice sounded beside her little ear.


    "Well? Baby, why are you so beautiful


    Mucheng finally can''t control it. He opens his lips, turns his head, looks crooked, and the whole face looks like a flower.


    "Hee hee hee Uncle Lu, why are you so honest? But I really like your honesty! "


    She said, she took the initiative to hold Lu Jinting, holding him satisfied with the rub.


    Lu Jinting claps her little head and smiles, "satisfied?"


    "Well, no more satisfaction."

 Chapter 257

    Lu Jinting''s doting sigh, "how cheeky!"


    Let him say such words can be so brazen to catch it.


    Long finger can''t help pinching directly on her little face. Her little face is deformed. Mucheng stares at her big eyes and protests.


    This small look is like a kitten who is getting angry and wants to be hairy.


    Lu Jinting laughed enough, then let go and patted her little head peacefully.


    Mucheng''s disgruntled coquettish hem, "I have such a thin face, don''t say anything wrong! Otherwise, the punishment will be doubled. "


    Lu Jinting thought and smiled clearly, "double? Two nights in the study? "


    "Yes." Mucheng smiled, patted Lu Jinting''s shoulder and smiled proudly, "yes, uncle Lu, we will follow this standard."


    "Good!"


    "Alas? So happy? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "there is no such trouble as you think. Isn''t it just sleeping in the study?"


    "Really? Do you really agree? "


    Mucheng is very suspicious, saying that he didn''t expect to punish Lu Jinting one day.


    And how could he cooperate?


    "Why disagree? It''s a good punishment, baby. "


    Mucheng is silent. This kind of cooperation really makes people feel a little insecure.


    Lu Jinting patted the little girl on the back. "Go, have a meal, don''t doubt it."


    Mucheng is pulled up and walks to the dining table. Mucheng still holds his head and looks at Lu Jinting. He doesn''t see whether it''s true or not from his handsome face.


    When Mucheng was eating, his eyes were locked on Lu Jinting, who was so calm.


    When he raised his eyes, he could see the distrust in the little girl''s black and bright eyes, and he was afraid of what he would do.


    Lu Jinting chuckles in her heart, and finally opens her mouth when she looks up to herself for the nth time.


    "I assure you that I will obey your punishment tonight and sleep in my study. So, focus on your meal. "


    Mucheng smiled, "well, since you said that, I''ll believe you!"


    This kind of suddenly has a kind of authority feeling in front of Lu Jinting, which makes Mucheng very happy. He smiles proudly and praises Lu Jinting for his bravery and bold punishment!


    After eating, Mucheng is in Lu Jinting''s arms before sleeping time. He explains what he saw and heard when he visited the theatre group today and expresses his feelings.


    "Watching people perform on the spot, and the content of the performance is the first scene I created, dialogue, I have a special strange and awkward feeling. But I feel quite fresh in other things, such as lighting, clothing, makeup, props, ah, anyway, I think everything is very interesting. "


    Lu Jinting listened quietly. He didn''t say anything. Of course, Mucheng didn''t need to say anything. She just couldn''t control herself and wanted to say something.


    "What''s more, I finally saw the big star a little closer today. It''s just a coincidence that he is next door. Xiang Shao knows the big star and has a chat. The stars in front of us are not as amazing as on TV. In particular, I found that his appearance is not as good as that on TV, and I feel a lot older. "


    Mucheng said it was funny. He turned around and looked at Lu Jinting, whose eyes were locked on the computer. He touched Lu Jinting''s cold face with his small hand and smiled, "Uncle Lu, you look more handsome than many big stars. Tut Tut, as soon as I think you are my man, I think that I must have saved the galaxy in my last life. "


    "I must have saved the galaxy in my last life, so this life can give me such a reward."


    She seemed to smile smugly. Looking at Lu Jinting''s face, she changed her posture and lay on her back in his arms. Forced Lu Jinting to open the computer a little and make way for the little girl''s head.


    With a smile on her back, Lu Jinting looked down and brushed her lips with her fingers.


    "Baby, is such high praise praising me or yourself?"


    Mucheng smiled, "ha ha Of course - myself. Haha, it shows how charming I am. I can charm a man like you. Tut, I''m really awesome. Uncle Lu, do you like what I like best now? Love is in the marrow, isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting can''t help crying and laughing. She sips her spring. "Narcissism!"


    "I''m not. I''m very self aware."


    Lu Jinting curtsey, play the little girl''s forehead, disgusted asked, "this is your self-knowledge?"


    "Yes, yes." Mucheng is not satisfied.Then looking at Lu Jinting''s helpless expression, she suddenly giggled and pasted it to Lu Jinting''s strong heart, voice and breath, with the feeling of provocation.


    Lu Jinting groaned, holding Mucheng''s back brain with his big palm, his voice was low and dumb, with a warning.


    "Baby, think?"


    Mucheng''s little face turned red. She would never admit it.


    However, there is no denying it.


    She groaned, "Uncle Lu ~ ~"


    it''s rare for her to have such an active and shameless time, so the blushing appearance has long revealed her shyness.


    I can only bury my face and dare not show it.


    But Lu Jinting, without any objection, his breathing was a little heavy.

 Chapter 258

    Lu Jinting chuckles. The beautiful couple''s face is more charming.


    He had a low, husky voice and was sexy. "Baby, you stopped first."


    Mucheng groaned discontentedly. A thin layer of sweat appeared on her little face, which was red. Lu Jinting said that, she could not help but blush all over. In Lu Jinting''s ear, she bit her lips and made a sound. She was coquettish and charming.


    "Uncle Lu ~ ~ shall we go to the room?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, laughter can almost make Mucheng''s ears pregnant.


    "Baby, I''m going to sleep in my study tonight."


    Mucheng choked, "I will not punish you for sleeping in the study. Go back to the room. "


    "No, the baby can''t be dishonest."


    "Wuwu......"


    Mucheng bit his neck and teeth with all his strength. "Lu Jinting, you hate it" ~ "


    keep it, and grab and land under Jinting deliberately with small hands. Only when you hear his groaning can you be satisfied.


    However, Lu Jinting was also amused by the little girl''s revenge.


    He grabbed the little girl by the waist and held her up, even though she had to let go.


    Force the little girl face to face with herself, four eyes are opposite, Lu Jinting looks at her eyes like water, the style of immersion is charming.


    "Baby, do you want it?"


    Mucheng duzui, blushing, could not say such words.


    Lu Jinting approached again, black eyes pressing, "do you want or not?"


    Mucheng bit his lips, his big eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to look at Lu Jinting''s eyes. However, in his eyes, Mucheng was forced to cry.


    She reached out directly to block Lu Jinting''s sharp eyes, and her voice seemed mute. She whispered in his ear, "yes, uncle Lu."


    But it''s a little self defeating.


    Lu Jinting finally laughed, his voice was deep and mellow, and his heart was full of sultry Mucheng, with a tremor.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately picked up Mucheng and went inside.


    "Alas? Go to the room, you are -- "


    Mucheng exclaimed, seeing landing Jinting holding the direction of her own directly, not going to the room.


    As a result, I went to my study.


    Mucheng''s face suddenly changed I don''t want to be here. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, but doesn''t care. He holds her and puts her on the big desk in the study, leans over and presses her down.


    "Baby, you said the study."


    "I''m going to let you sleep in your study alone. Besides, it''s not going back to your room."


    "No, it''s here."


    Lu Jinting insists that in a bad smile, black eyes are deep and thick.


    Mucheng frowned, blushed, and lay on his back on the table. His legs were caught by Lu Jinting and wrapped around his waist. His posture was inexplicably ambiguous and dangerous.


    She wanted to cry without tears. She made two mistakes this evening. One is to believe that Lu Jinting''s study is the real one.


    Second, the interest is too casual, to provoke Lu Jinting.


    And these two add up, led to her now, by Lu Jinting this abnormal reopened the study play.


    The last time she played here, she could still remember some of the scenes. Especially, the pose was too difficult, and her whole body, especially her back, hurt terribly.


    Today, I can''t escape.


    Mu Chengshui''s big eyes, looking at Lu Jinting.


    And Lu Jinting seems to have seen what she thought in her heart, still smiling, patted her hips, bowed her head, and before holding her lips, said, "baby, don''t worry, you won''t be too tired."


    The next day


    Mucheng was dragged to run.


    In order to express her protest and bad mood, she didn''t let Lu Jinting back.


    I am in the back, and I will run slowly. The whole person knows that she is angry with the people around me.


    Although I never said anything to the people in this community, I thought she was running on her back, which has become a scenery here.


    Today, she did not run on Lu Jinting''s back, but on her own. Someone couldn''t help but comfort Mucheng.


    "Little girl, did you quarrel with your husband?"


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng is surprised and draws at the corner of her mouth. At present, this aunt who looks a little old is more energetic than her.


    "Quarrel at the head of the bed and quarrel at the end of the bed. Hurry up, run up and jump on his back. I promise you will be fine."


    Ran a, later came a, young man, but is the tone of joking."Why did you run today? You sure didn''t do any exercise last night? That spirit? "


    Mucheng''s forehead was smoked, and the man had already run away quickly.


    At last, she sat down on the side of the road frustrated. She could hardly see Lu Jinting. She could not help but feel a little self abandonment, head bowed and angry.


    Hum, she said not to let him back, he will not back?


    Even if she didn''t say one more word or insist on it, she ran away with cold face. This kind of Lu Jinting made her feel like Lu Jinting who used to frighten people and make her afraid.


    Think of the time when he didn''t threaten himself less, even if not verbally, but often in the eyes.


    How do you think, my girlfriend has suffered some losses.


    It doesn''t count not being pursued as a girlfriend. After that, everything is suppressed.


    How do you feel first? It''s a big loss.


    Mucheng lies on his knees, angry with himself and Lu Jinting.


    The early clear seaside, the air is moist but still cool, just ran a few steps of hot sweat, now the breeze blow, let her cold up.


    Mucheng thinks that he is suffering from cold disease. It''s best. Anyway, he won''t be hurt.


    In front of me, the running footsteps came through, and then a pair of big feet stopped in front of me.


    Mucheng''s eyes flashed a smile quickly, but she tried to hold back. She just didn''t look up, didn''t talk, didn''t compromise.


    Then on the top of his head, there was a low and cold voice from Lu Jinting.


    "Get up!"


    Mucheng hums, but he can''t afford it.


    "Baby!"


    It''s a little threatening.


    Mucheng bite lips, or bow, can not afford.


    Lu Jinting stared at the black velvet little head in front of him. He felt that those who had been running around in circles had gathered together. Were they too busy?


    He glanced at them, and they immediately turned away, but they were still running. They were just in the same place, but they didn''t go.


    Lu Jinting had no choice but to help his forehead, and no matter how those people looked at the theatre, he bent over and directly hugged the crouching Mucheng.


    "Alas? Lu Jinting, you let me down. I don''t want you to hold me. "


    Mucheng protested and struggled symbolically, but Lu Jinting made a rude and cold voice.


    "Don''t hold it. It''s still so tight?"


    Mucheng Shanshan, OK, how about holding Lu Jinting''s neck tightly by her arm?


    "Hum."


    Mucheng hums coldly, and Lu Jinting hums politely.


    "Do it again, and let you sleep with me in my study every day."

 Chapter 259

    A threat, Mucheng then obediently dare not to welcome again refused.


    Small head buried in Lu Jinting''s neck, Dudu mouth, but also some unwilling heart.


    He could not help showing his white and tidy teeth and gnawed at his neck. He didn''t use much force, but in fact, he deliberately attracted Lu Jinting''s reaction.


    Sure enough, I heard that Lu Jinting''s breath changed, and then I held her waist in my hands and tried harder.


    Mucheng bent his mouth, very satisfied.


    Lu Jinting''s voice, with some threats, sank, "intentionally?"


    "On purpose, so what? You don''t cajole me at all, so you threaten me, of course, I''m not happy


    Lu Jinting''s steps continued and his voice was calm.


    "This way, you will be happy?"


    "Of course."


    Mucheng is very proud, "I''ll be merciful, otherwise, I''ll really bite you a piece of meat."


    Although she said that, of course, she would not, and even dared not.


    Lu Jinting laughed and whispered, "the baby doesn''t need to be merciful."


    "Hum..."


    Mucheng is speechless. She raises her little face and looks at Lu Jinting''s smiling eyes and Dudu''s mouth.


    "Do you think I would really do that?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "no, baby is reluctant."


    Mucheng immediately blushed, "I won''t give up. I dare not. I''m afraid I''ll offend you again. You still scare me with your cold face as before. "


    "When is the baby so timid?"


    Mucheng duzui said, "I''m not brave at all. You often have a cold face and scare me."


    "Timid?"


    Lu Jinting sneered, "who dared to reach for it last night --"


    "ah -- don''t say."


    Mucheng directly covers his mouth, blushes, and has no face to see the rhythm of people.


    Can cover his lips small hand palm, a damp heat, she scared to leave to take away.


    "Pervert, hooligan, wolf! "


    Mucheng scolds. Lu Jinting doesn''t care about her scolding at all. She responds.


    "How cheeky."


    She could not help pulling his cheek with her little hand, and then laughed, "and said I have thick skin, you are much better than me."


    The two men have come to the building. Lu Jintang puts her down. Mucheng steps into the elevator first, leans against the wall of the elevator, looks up at Lu Jintang with his head on his back, and quickly changes his mind.


    "Uncle Lu, I suddenly feel that you are still in good physical strength."


    Carry her to run, although the speed is much slower, but this kind of weight-bearing run, the average person can not insist on for long.


    Lu Jinting realized that the little girl''s eyes had changed into the adoration of infatuation, and her mood had changed so fast that she thought it was one.


    He flashed to spoil his eyes, rubbed his hands on Mucheng''s head, the elevator door had been opened, and then he took her small hand, walked out and said, "my physical strength, you don''t know every night?"


    Mucheng curls his mouth and ignores the ambiguous meaning, "I''m serious, don''t say anything like this. I''m serious. "


    "Well, I''m serious, too. After all, the baby is still so small. When you are 30, I still have to maintain good physical strength to meet your fierce needs, right? "


    "Shut up!"


    Mucheng doesn''t get angry again. She bites her teeth and angrily lands at Jinting. Then she looks at him and smiles. Finally, she rushes up with hatred. Her legs jump to him, open her mouth and bite him on the neck.


    After all, I bit the past.


    However, the meat is not willing to bite off, but a small circle of teeth marks.


    Lu Jinting also slightly hurt, slightly frowned, touched the tooth mark on her neck, looked at the little girl''s angry face, shook her head and laughed.


    "Baby, I''m telling the truth."


    "Still say?"


    Mucheng is very angry. She is so angry that she will stop Lu Jinting''s mouth.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "OK, I won''t say it. You will know it in the future."


    "I don''t want to know."


    Lu Jinting laughed and shook her head. She went over and took the little girl''s waist. Her lips were angry and pouting.


    "Well, I don''t know if I don''t know. I just know. I''ll take you to the bath? "


    "No way."


    Mucheng immediately pushed him away and ran to another bathroom to take a bath.After coming out, I have changed clothes, striped short sleeve T-shirt, white short skirt, and a flower bud in my hair. It''s young and bright, especially the exposed arms and long legs. It''s white and tender. Let Lu Jinting look at it, and I want to rush over and swallow her into my stomach.


    Lu Jinting''s cannibal eyes, Mucheng is very satisfied, smiling smugly, he is still very attractive to him.


    However, the little face pretended to be, and Lu Jintang also saw that she was proud of her small appearance, so she hooked her lips and smiled.


    After breakfast, Mucheng gets on the bus and Lu Jinting says, "there is only one class today. After going to the imperial court. "


    Mucheng''s heart is turning away her lips. What lessons does she have? Lu Jinting knows better than herself.


    "But I''m going to the stars."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes swept over, and Mucheng whispered, "OK, just go."


    Lu Jinting touched her head and said with a smile, "darling!"


    Mucheng takes Lu Jinting''s big hand and wraps it in two small hands, groping and playing. Lu Jinting lets the little girl play like this, and his eyes are on the financial news.


    After a while, the little girl who played with his hand said casually, "Uncle Lu, I am 30 years old, will you like it?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows and smiled. It turned out that he thought about it so far.


    He held the little girl''s hand on the other hand and said with a smile, "are you so afraid that I don''t like it?"


    Mucheng looks up, with black pupils. It''s dark and pure. People can''t help being attracted. It''s so beautiful. I want to collect it.


    And she also said seriously, "of course, I''m afraid! I am thirty years old. I am not so young and lovely as I am now. Don''t you really think I''m old and don''t like it? "


    Lu Jinting did not answer directly, but asked, "so you mean, when you are 30 years old, I am older, you will not like it?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Mucheng quickly clarifies and shakes his head, "all say that men have forty-one flowers. When you are forty, you are still a flower. It must be more handsome and charming. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "baby, the mouth is really sweet."


    Said to kiss her lips, but was pushed away by Mucheng, she seriously stressed, "don''t change the topic. I''m serious. "


    Lu Jinting was silent for a moment, as if he was really serious.


    After that, Lu Jinting said, "baby, what are you like when you are 30 years old? I''m looking forward to it."


    "Really? If I get old, fishtail lines, law lines and so on, and my skin loses its elasticity, will you look forward to it? "


    "Looking forward."


    Lu Jinting pinched Mucheng''s small chin and approached. Her voice pressed against her lips and said all the words, "look forward to growing old with the baby."

 Chapter 260

    When Mucheng got off, his big eyes were full of tenderness, and he looked at Lu Jinting with water.


    Emma, uncle Lu, who is a master of flirting skills, has reappeared.


    The untimely flirting skill is on-line, which makes Mucheng''s original little anger, embarrassment and worry disappear in an instant.


    Fortunately, it is only occasionally online, otherwise, if it has been so sulky down, she really the whole people are crisp.


    Turn around, look at Lu Jinting in the car, she is also some reluctant to lie on the window, Dudu mouth to Lu Jinting inside.


    Lu Jintang chuckled, leaned over and pecked at her lips.


    Mucheng is satisfied, and grins, "Uncle Lu, goodbye."


    She just walked away and entered the school.


    Lu Jinting looked at the young girl''s brisk steps, even the way she walked, and laughed uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps with the sweet words of Lu Jinting, Mucheng is in the spirit of class.


    After class, I can''t wait to pack my backpack and get ready to leave.


    Don''t want to know where she wants to go, Yu Jingying holds on to Mucheng, whose heart has already flown out.


    "I said, if you go on like this, it''s better not to go to the stars."


    Mucheng spits out his tongue, a little embarrassed.


    Yu Jingying is very serious, "Mucheng, I''m serious. You''re a man with no ambition. Now you and Mr. Lu are so good that he can support you. That''s OK. And you''re still in school, no problem. But what if you graduate? Even if, even if you and Mr. Lu are good all their lives, but you have been around him all your life, don''t you work? Or do you want to be an idle person who doesn''t do anything, a rich young grandmother? "


    Mucheng frowned, "Jingying, I didn''t rely on Lu Jinting to support me. At least, my tuition, my daily expenses, are not his money. Maybe you don''t believe it, but whatever I buy now is my own money. "


    Yu Jingying nodded, "I believe you. But you can''t be so unprofessional. Star is a good company. If you graduate in the future, you will have a bright future working in star. Of course, you can go in by the back door, but I think that since you have the ability, you should show your own ability, instead of three days fishing and two days drying the net. "


    Mucheng said to Jingying, "I know what you mean. From the beginning, I didn''t have much interest in the qualification of star as an intern. To be honest, I didn''t compete normally when I went in. You say so, I''m sure. In fact, I didn''t do a good job in this period of time. I think I really should have left the stars. "


    Yu Jingying was stunned. "Alas? I don''t mean that. I mean -- "


    " I understand, but I''m serious about leaving the stars. My work in the future also depends on my own efforts, rather than such unfair. You also said that I have the ability, I can rely on my own ability, rather than such an internship. On the other hand, I think I usually have comics to draw and homework to attend to, so I can''t give consideration to going to the stars. In that case, it''s good to leave early. "


    "Do you really want to leave?"


    "Really. I thought about it before. In this way, I''ll go to the stars with you first. I''ll tell sister Hong myself. "


    Yu Jingying nodded and finally said helplessly, "it seems that I forced you to leave. I really don''t mean that. I want you not to just fall in love and forget yourself. I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    "I really understand your kindness. Yu Jingying, don''t think about it. "


    Mucheng holds Yu Jingying''s arm and explains with a smile, "I must be a cartoonist, a screenwriter or something. I''m not in the editorial department just proofreading. So this internship is not necessary for me. If I leave the stars like this, I have more time to do my comics well and take good care of my schoolwork. Otherwise, I am too busy to talk about it or do it badly. That''s not worth it. "


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll be clear. Ha ha -- "


    Yu Jingying put aside her guilt, and she could not help but smile," when you leave, my competitor is one less, and everyone is happy! "


    " well, I''m afraid I''m going to steal your limelight? I''ll tell you, even if I leave, I can cure you in minutes. "


    "Can you not threaten people? Hate? "


    Mucheng smiled, especially arrogant, "even if I have the ability to threaten you! So be nice to me. Maybe I can be your back door. "


    Yu Jingying said, "no, I''m ambitious, miss. By their own efforts, to become the official employees of stars. "


    "Tut Tut, who was the first to enter the stars, or drag the relatives?""I will die if you don''t tear it down? Although I didn''t come in, it was nothing, but I worked very hard. It''s better than some people who fish for three days and bask in the net for two days. "


    "Ha ha Good good! Miss Yu works hard and will become CEO in the future. She will marry Gao fushai and go to the top of her life. I look after you


    Yu Jingying patted Mucheng on the shoulder with great care, "well Have vision. Look, I''ll make it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng goes to the stars and says he wants to quit. Hong Jiaxin has no accident.


    She is very calm to say that she knows, will explain to the above.


    However, she also reminded Mucheng that once Mucheng left the stars now, it would not be so easy for him to come back in the future.


    Mucheng didn''t have any hesitation, but simply cleaned up and was ready to leave.


    But at this time Lu Jinting''s phone call, she quickly found the corner to answer the phone.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry. I forgot. I came to the stars first and wanted to quit. As soon as I have agreed, I will pack up and go to your place. "


    Lu Jinting''s voice was cold. "Hurry up."


    Mucheng murmured, knowing that he had not reported, Lu Jinting was annoyed, and hurriedly said, "well, I know it''s wrong. Uncle Lu, don''t be angry, will you? "


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    That is to say, look at her performance, what does she do to appease his anger?


    Mucheng thought, "kiss uncle Lu?"


    "That''s it?"


    The tone seems to look down upon.


    "Kiss, hug? The big deal is what you want to do. "


    it''s no wonder that Lu Jinting wants such a thing anyway.


    Mucheng has decided to sacrifice himself to cooperate with him in this way, but Lu Jinting even beat him back.


    "Baby, is that the only way you apologize? Is that all you think about all day long in your little head? "


    Muchengleng, language plug, a word can not say.


    It''s angry. It''s angry by Lu Jinting. I just coaxed it in the morning. Now it''s so angry.

 Chapter 261

    Mucheng can''t see the expression of Lu Jinting over the phone at the moment, but she thinks that she can imagine it.


    Intentional, smug smile.


    Mucheng is silent for a while, then he hears Lu Jinting talking again.


    "However, if the baby thinks so, I am willing to meet your needs."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Lu Jinting, you want to be beautiful. Are you just a rake in the back? Who is not healthy in mind, every day want to and this kind of thing? It''s you, not me. Hum, since you say my brain is not healthy, I''ll be healthy. From today on, I''ll be vegetarian and quit you. Hum! "


    She hung up the phone directly and didn''t give Lu Jinting any room to discuss. This time, she couldn''t let him go so easily.


    However, thinking of his flirting skills in the morning, Mucheng can''t help but smile. How can he play this time?


    Mucheng turns around and says, "drink --"


    a man, leaning against the door of the corridor, faces his pocket with one hand and holds a lighted cigarette with the other.


    It''s him again!


    Mucheng frowned. On her calm expression, she was very alert.


    Obviously, the man must have heard her phone call, and Lu Jinting''s name will not fall.


    Bonan looked at Mucheng''s appearance and chuckled, "I''m sorry, it''s so clever again. I didn''t hear anything just now. You can rest assured. "


    Although he was really surprised, the little girl''s man was Lu Jinting, the business legend Lu Jinting.


    It seems that the last time I saw him, it was at the star anniversary party.


    Such a man, and the little girl in front of him, can''t match the painting style.


    But it seems to be the truth.


    "You reassure me, and I''ll be relieved? Mr. Bai, you are in the eyes of the public, but you are a high-quality idol who does not smoke or drink. But how can I rest assured that you are smoking now? "


    Bonan smiled, with a handsome face, which was especially gentle and beautiful.


    "Miss, I thought you never knew who I was. However, it''s OK to know. At least, I dare not offend Mr. Lu, don''t I? Otherwise, my acting career is going to be a dead end. "


    Mucheng thought about it. It seems that it makes sense.


    Lu Jinting is still very deterrent.


    Bonan saw Mucheng''s expression in his eyes and went to the dustbin to extinguish his cigarette. "I can only say that. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Or, can I write you a guarantee? "


    "Forget it, believe you once. My friend likes you very much, saying that you are a very good actor and high-quality idol. I believe she will not like the wrong person. "


    Bonan laughed, "you really put me to a height, so I can''t get down. You see, in fact, I can also smoke, rather than smoke and drink as the public thinks


    "It''s your own behavior. I can''t control it. No comment. Mr. Bai will keep his promise. "


    Mucheng pushes open the door of the stairs and is going out.


    "Little girl, may I have your name?"


    "Inconvenient."


    In fact, I''m just curious. I''m also curious. Mr. Lu''s girlfriend, I''ve met before. You don''t know the name, do you? That''s disgraceful. "


    Mucheng glanced sideways. "Big stars are so gossipy?"


    "Of course, big stars are human beings."


    Mucheng shakes his head. "Even if you are a big star, I''m sorry, no comment."


    Mucheng left the stars and just wanted to go to the imperial court group, but just now she quarreled with Lu Jinting. She didn''t want to go to the pole like this, as if she had compromised and apologized first.


    Finally, Mucheng got on the bus and slipped to the center of the city.


    Carrying a backpack, first strolled the snack street, stinky tofu, mutton kebabs, all kinds of delicious food, she took them, ate them, and strolled casually.


    It seems that this kind of life has not passed for a long time.


    Before, she went out with Shi Huihui. Later, she gave Lu Jinting a lot of time.


    Now I think Yu Jingying is right. She accompanies Lu Jinting. In the eyes of outsiders, they just throw their minds on men and lose their independent self.


    It''s really not good to think about it like this.


    She should spend more time separately.


    During the day, it''s school, work and schoolwork. At night, it''s Lu Jinting''s time. Weekends can be his time or between himself and his friends. There is no need. When Lu Jinting is busy on weekends, she will accompany him to work overtime in the company.


    At this time, Mucheng is eating snacks, and what''s going on in his mind is these problems. After that, he makes up his mind that he can''t go around Lu Jinting.Look at these lovely delicious snacks. How could her world be without them? Only Lu Jinting?


    It''s so unscientific.


    Mucheng took the opportunity to buy snacks, put them in his hand, took photos and quickly sent them to his friends'' circle.


    Postscript: or this taste, or this formula, your love is my favorite.


    Hum, uncle Lu, he is definitely not the favorite.


    After the hair, Lu Jinting saw it.


    After the little girl hung up, I was busy too. I didn''t have time to call and coax her.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t come to find herself and didn''t say anything. She even went shopping alone and ate these rubbish things.


    Especially the stinky tofu.


    Lu Jinting''s face turned black when he saw it.


    He couldn''t imagine what it was like to kiss the little girl''s lips when he was waiting to see her.


    Lu Jinting called Mucheng directly.


    Over there, Mucheng looked at Lu Jinting''s phone. Although he wanted to hang up his phone boldly and angrily, after all, Mucheng still didn''t dare. He didn''t have the courage.


    When she answered the phone, she heard Lu Jintang''s first sentence, in a cold and domineering tone.


    "Who let you eat those rubbish?"


    Oh, my little temper.


    Mucheng was directly annoyed and choked, "I want to eat it myself. What''s the matter? I''ve already finished! Hum, and it''s not rubbish. It''s delicious. You don''t appreciate Chinese traditional snacks at all. Even if they are rubbish, you are too much. Then I eat garbage, you must hate it, then you can not eat garbage mouth. "


    Lu Jinting''s brow''s sinews jumped.


    Knowing that this is what he cares about, the little girl said it on purpose.


    "Mucheng!"


    Lu Jinting''s voice, with a warning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you?"


    "I don''t know whether I''m brave or not, but I''m really afraid when you threaten me like this. As soon as I''m afraid, I want to eat stinky tofu. No way. I have to buy a lot of stinky tofu. It''s best to take it back for dinner at night! "


    Hum, you stink, you stink.

 Chapter 262

    Lu Jinting is completely speechless to the little girl.


    She''s just messing around now.


    Especially on the phone, I can listen to her deliberately smashing her mouth.


    Lu Jinting''s tendons in his forehead jumped, his fingers helped his forehead, and he was patient. He said to Mucheng in a low voice on the other end of the phone, "baby, don''t be capricious."


    Mu clarified, "am I capricious? What do I want to eat? You don''t want to eat it! Then I have no human rights. "


    "What do you eat? Junk food, unsanitary, is not afraid to eat a bad stomach? "


    "Bah, bah, bah. Don''t say anything like that, you''re going to curse me, aren''t you? How many years have I eaten? I''m fine. I''m not healthy when you say it? How can other people eat without being unsanitary? "


    "Other people are not my women. I don''t care. Or don''t you want me to take care of it? "


    This words, two meanings, words are also very serious.


    Mucheng heard that, she immediately flattened her mouth, and was very aggrieved.


    Emotional moment some excitement, "Lu Jinting, what do you mean, you do not want me? Breaking up with me? Isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting is silent. Mucheng immediately starts to cry. It''s still that kind of loud. It''s like letting everyone know her grievance.


    "Whoa Why are you so bad? I just have a stinky tofu and you''re going to break up with me. You''re too much. You''re trying to make excuses, aren''t you? Wuwu...... "


    Lu Jintang helped his forehead, his voice sank, with a slight warning, "baby, haven''t you done enough? Stay in the study tonight? "


    The cry of Mucheng stopped abruptly.


    There was no sound, as if she was not crying at all.


    Lu Jinting just opened up, a little cold, "now come right away."


    Mucheng put away the emotion just now and touched his face. In fact, he had no tears.


    "I''m not going. I eat so much stinky tofu. Don''t you dislike me? and. I haven''t let it go yet. I said to be vegetarian. "


    She continued to stuff a piece of tofu, chewing and saying, "I''m afraid I''m going, you will not be able to carry my charm, what should I do if I fall down?"? But I still have the smell of stinky tofu in my mouth. Do you want to eat it or not? Do you want to annoy me again? I won''t do it. It''s better that we don''t meet recently. That''s good. "


    " ha ha! " Lu Jinting''s voice was cold, and she smiled.


    Mucheng can hear the coldness in it, and she spits out her tongue secretly on the other side of the phone.


    Anyway, now that he is outside, he can''t catch himself, so he''ll indulge himself. As for how he calculates the account after that, it will be later.


    "Baby, can''t I carry your charm or can''t you carry my desire to knock me down?"


    Mucheng said, "you are going to knock me down."


    "Is it?"


    Mucheng suddenly had a cold air directly to her back, which made her shiver, inexplicably a sense of danger.


    She couldn''t help but touch the back of her neck or say, "yes! Uncle Lu, why don''t you go to work? Don''t delay the great cause of Jiangshan for the sake of my beauty. "


    At this time, the little girl still does not forget narcissism, the girl''s thick skin, Lu Jinting is also convinced.


    However, in view of the fact that she is in a place she can''t catch, Lu Jinting doesn''t pester her in words any more. How to clean up the little girl, or wait to go home.


    "Baby, you dare to say that the beauty is a disaster. When I get home, I''ll have a good look at what''s going on. "


    Mucheng''s lips are full of discontent.


    "Well, don''t threaten me like that. I''m going to split up tonight."


    Lu Jinting sneers directly, "what you think is very beautiful!"


    "Well, if you don''t mind my stink, sleep with me."


    She did it on purpose.


    "It''s a mess!"


    "Well, I''m just messing around."


    Mucheng has no objection at all. She has a thick skin.


    Lu Jinting is silent. Mucheng doesn''t know what his expression is now. Anyway, it must not be very good.


    "Well, it''s gone! Bye ~ ~ "


    Mucheng hangs up, chuckles and goes shopping.


    Lu Jinting''s side, staring at the mobile phone, black eyes squinting slightly, seems to be able to let the little girl over there feel his coldness through the mobile phone.


    But as a result, it''s silly to realize that you''re doing this.


    Lu Jinting just put down her mobile phone and put it into work.


    Lu Jinting looks at the photos on the mobile phone, green?He doesn''t like the color very much, no matter where he wears it.


    However, the little girl''s clothes are bright and beautiful.


    However, she has already bought it. She really wants to go back and let him play with her. Lu Jinting will never do it in such clothes.


    Of course, he won''t just say no.


    "The baby is very beautiful!"


    In such a sentence, Mucheng was coaxed to be happy. He used his cell phone to take several pictures in succession. The narcissistic meimeimeida was sent to Lu Jinting.


    After satisfied with the selfie, Mucheng came out with his clothes and bought several men''s clothes.


    Of course, the price is not cheap. She dare not buy too cheap for Lu Jinting herself. She can only use her own small vault. Finally, after calculation, one third of the money in the small vault has gone out.


    What a terrible number. Why didn''t she have such a generous attitude when she bought it for herself?


    No matter how much money, the thought of Lu Jinting will wear, she has a kind of mentality that she would like to buy and buy, all of them.


    After returning to the apartment, Mucheng fiddles with all the clothes, and Li also appreciates them.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This dress must look good on you, sir."


    Mucheng was so complacent that she forgot how much it cost her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Jinting comes back. Mucheng can''t wait to show it.


    As soon as Lu Jinting entered, he took him to the dressing room to change clothes.


    Lu Jintang sweeps all the clothes. Fortunately, except for the grass green T-shirt, others can be seen.


    However, Mucheng first came with the grass green T-shirt, raised his little face, unfolded his clothes, and compared them before and after him, grinning proudly.


    "Uncle Lu, how suitable do you think I bought it for you? There must be no problem with the size. Come on, try it on. Lovers'' clothes. I used to see other people wear lovers'' clothes. They are beautiful and envious. This time, it''s finally my turn, ahaha... "


    Mucheng shoves the clothes into Lu Jinting''s hands and urges, "change, change "


    and she was standing in the same place, without any intention of turning away.


    Lu Jinting is carrying a green T-shirt, looking at the little girl''s excited little expression, cold eyebrows, slightly moved.


    Dark as ink eyes, locked in Mucheng''s face.


    Mucheng didn''t know so, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips suddenly raised a smile, some evil.


    Mucheng then felt a hair on her back. She had to turn around and go out.


    But Lu Jinting''s movement was faster. Behind him, he quickly bullied her. His long arm was directly around her waist, and his small body was firmly bound in his arms.


    Mucheng''s little hands are breaking his arm, which is also futile.


    "Uncle Lu, you let me go. Change your clothes. I''ll wait outside."


    Then, the hot breath covered him. His breathing made her ears itch and gradually red.


    "Baby, you don''t have to wait outside."


    Mucheng''s face is also red. He is embarrassed and struggles uneasily.


    Just this struggle doesn''t matter, behind him, his reaction, let Mucheng dare not move again directly.


    "Uncle Lu, you don''t want to be impulsive. If I don''t leave, will you change your clothes? "


    I''m afraid that he''s an impulse to press her in the dressing room.

 Chapter 263

    The low and deep laughter came out after bathing.


    Mucheng''s body quivers, and he has already opened his mouth in her ear. "Baby, please help me change it, OK?"


    "No - No."


    Mucheng refuses, "you''re so grown-up, let me change your clothes for you, like what?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "didn''t I change clothes for my baby? Let''s help each other! "


    bah!


    She was forced to change clothes by him. As a result, she didn''t serve him?


    "How dare you say that?"


    Mucheng is slightly annoyed.


    "What? Does the baby want to? "


    " OK, can I help you? "


    At this time, she was very lucky. It seemed that she just bought him a coat instead of trousers.


    In such a way, Mucheng is relaxed a lot, but Lu Jinting doesn''t let go.


    "Let go of me."


    Lu Jinting has some ideas. Before she let go of her, she deliberately rubbed against her, causing Mucheng to blush and heartbeat.


    Mucheng turns around, blushes, and stares at Lu Jinting angrily, which pulls the T-shirt in his hand.


    "Baby, not first?"


    Mucheng pulls at the corner of his mouth. He goes to pull Lu Jinting''s tie and throws it away.


    To unbutton his shirt, one for two and three


    Lu Jinting''s solid honey chest was exposed.


    Lu Jinting looks down, with a smile on her eyes, and looks at the little girl fascinated.


    "Baby, do you like it?"


    Mucheng did not respond, looked up, looked at Lu Jinting''s teasing smile, and immediately Zhang Hong''s face.


    However, her little hand still stays with others.


    Quickly draw back, Mucheng quickly explained, "this is not what I mean, it''s my hand that went up by myself, I don''t know."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Jintang burst out laughing. Such excuses can be used by little girls.


    It''s a real treasure.


    And Mucheng, already familiar with it, knew that her excuse was too bad, especially when Lu Jinting laughed at her, and she wanted to drill a hole to escape.


    Seeing landing Jin Ting''s smile doesn''t stop at all, she is a little annoyed.


    "Stop laughing."


    I will cover Lu Jinting''s mouth before I go up, but it is convenient for Lu Jinting to stand on tiptoe and be light.


    Mucheng seems to rush into Lu Jinting''s arms like this, and Lu Jinting takes over.


    All of a sudden, she was stuck in his open arms.


    Lu Jinting is still smiling, this time she is more joking, "baby, the body is not under control?"


    Just now, I couldn''t control my hand. This time, the whole person rushed over.


    Mucheng can''t be ashamed any more. She retorts angrily, "I didn''t. don''t laugh. I''m angry to laugh again! "


    Lu Jinting raised the smile on the corner of her mouth, but it couldn''t hide the smile on the bottom of her eyes.


    He held the little girl''s thigh, picked her up and put her on his waist. Mucheng had to hold him.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Come on, let you touch it enough and let it go."


    "I hate it, I don''t."


    Mucheng beats Lu Jinting for a while, but she is not able to resist the taste of integrity.


    Lu Jinting finally bewitched Mucheng.


    Let her forget what she said during the day.


    What is the absolute need to be vegetarian, quit Lu Jinting, or the one who can''t bear the charm of the other is not herself, what is she going to let Lu Jinting try clothes


    Anyway, I forgot everything.


    The next day, Mucheng did not see Lu Jinting. When she got up to eat, she seemed to remember what she had forgotten yesterday.


    Not only did I forget what I said, but also forgot a pile of clothes and even forgot to finish eating.


    Mucheng''s face is black. He is completely slapped by Lu Jinting.


    "Miss, why, isn''t it not to your taste this morning?"


    Sister Li looks at Mucheng''s little face and wrinkles up. She is uneasy about the game. Did she make a bad breakfast this morning?


    Mucheng shook his head and bit his teeth, as if to eat someone.


    Sister Li has a funny feeling in a moment.


    Miss, like this, is fighting with Mr. Lu again.Shaking her head, Sister Li quietly retreated, leaving her belly to Mucheng. She was eating at the dinner table, reading the dissatisfaction with Lu Jinting and the pig''s brain, which had no power at all.


    As a result, after having dinner, Mucheng is going to find Lu Jinting to settle accounts. The personnel department of Xingchen called her.


    Mucheng hurried to the stars again.


    After greeting Hong Jiaxin, I went to the personnel department.


    A conversation may not be very pleasant, and they also talked about that, for this internship, Mucheng will not be very good.


    Mucheng has thought of this problem for a long time. It''s not very good, but it''s also a fact. She didn''t really exert herself in the stars, and people also evaluated it objectively.


    After that, the problem is almost over. After Mucheng goes through the formalities, he can leave.


    Just out of the personnel department, I met Suri.


    When she saw Mucheng, she came up and said, "Mucheng, do you really want to go? Why? Don''t leave now. I want to ask for you. Maybe I can stay. "


    Suri looks very worried. Mucheng doesn''t know how much truth there is in her worry.


    But at present, she still has to thank one


    "sister Su, no need, it''s my own thing to go. I can''t care about my lessons now, so I have to go. Thank you, sister su. "


    Suri frowned and shook her head and sighed, "you said you had such a good chance Well, it''s also the most important thing for you to study at this stage. However, I still forgot me after I went back to school. I''ll visit you often, OK? "


    Mucheng smiled lightly," thank you, sister su. Then I''ll go first. "


    After leaving Suri, Mucheng is called upstairs by Xiang Hao. She sneaks upstairs and enters Xiang Hao''s office.


    For Mucheng to leave the stars, Xiang Hao directly joked and said, "niece, are you too busy to leave the stars?"


    "Yes!"


    Mucheng doesn''t doubt him, nods.


    Just after nodding his head, he watched Xiang Hao laugh, and the more he laughed, the more wrong he was. He even laughed, lying on the table, covering his stomach, as if listening to a particularly funny joke.


    Mucheng''s mouth angle is drawn, which is totally unknown.


    After a long time, Xiang Hao stopped laughing and looked at Mucheng''s stupefied appearance. He chuckled again and waved to Mucheng, "Oh, understand, understand, my third brother''s so big demand, you should be busy. Mucheng, take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 264

    Mucheng''s face was black, red, red, black on the spot


    And Xiang Hao, it seems that he doesn''t mind Mucheng''s black face at all. He is still so happy with his smile.


    "Fewer items!"


    Mucheng bit his teeth. "Is it funny?"


    Xiang Hao agreed very much and nodded, "ha ha ha ha "


    however, looking at Mucheng''s increasingly ugly expression, he still converged.


    "Cough..."


    Xiang Hao adjusted his expression and tried not to be so serious.


    "Mucheng, that, I have nothing to say, your internship evaluation this matter, you rest assured, will not have the question."


    "Thank you. There are few items."


    "Ha ha What are you polite to me? "


    "I don''t have much business. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Xiang Hao looks at Mucheng''s calm little face. It''s not good.


    "Don''t you get angry? "


    Mucheng skin laughs but not meat," dare not! "


    "Ha ha Don''t mind, Mucheng. I''m wrong. "


    "Really not."


    Mucheng didn''t dare to let the young master apologize. "I really have to go. There are still classes at school."


    Xiang Hao can only let people go first, but it''s a little unhappy to see Mucheng like that.


    How to do? Mucheng is not happy. Does he have to make amends to his third brother?


    Xiang Hao is always sincere about Lu Jinting.


    He called Lu Jinting directly and confessed, "third brother, I said something wrong and made Mucheng unhappy. What should I do?"


    Then he told Lu Jinting exactly what Mucheng said.


    Lu Jinting is over there, busy reading the documents, busy coping with Xiang Hao, stroking his forehead, his voice is slightly cold, "mouse, your mouth should be sealed."


    "Yes, third brother, I will change later, OK? What? I''ll set up a game. You take Mucheng out to play together. It''s my apology. It''s just that we haven''t come out for a long time. "


    "Well."


    "Well, tonight? Nine songs? "


    "Not tonight, Wang''s birthday."


    Xiang Hao seemed to remember, "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I have to go, too. However, third brother, it''s better to bring a female companion on this occasion. You know, old Wang''s wife is most keen on matchmaking. You didn''t before. Now, you have Mucheng. What''s more, I''ve been hiding Mucheng like this, OK? "


    Xiang Hao''s proposal made Lu Jinting feel uneasy.


    Xiang Hao went on to say, "the third brother, Wang Lao valued family harmony the most. Before, he said that although he appreciated you, he was not satisfied in some way. Just take advantage of this opportunity to bring Mucheng. In this respect, if Mr. Wang is happy, wouldn''t it be more advantageous for us to be in the Municipal Administration of Jiangcheng? It''s not easy to plug in. Although Wang has retired, his influence is not small. "


    "Well, I see."


    After Lu Jintang hung up the phone, he thought for a while and called Mucheng.


    At this time, Mucheng just got on the bus and got a call from Lu Jinting. Thinking about what happened last night, he felt a little angry.


    "Baby, come to a birthday party with me in the evening."


    Lu Jinting is open-minded, and Mucheng is a little confused.


    And she immediately responded that she was going to expose with Lu Jinting.


    It can be imagined that there must be a lot of people who attend the birthday party, and they are also in their circle. With Lu Jinting appearing together, she understood what she was facing.


    "Let me be with you?"


    Mucheng asked Lu Jinting again with some uncertainty.


    She needs to know that Lu Jinting''s meaning is true. Are you sure it''s after consideration?


    Lu Jinting chuckled, as if she could see the little girl''s surprised and tangled expression.


    "Yes, would you not?"


    Mucheng is silent, flattens her lips, seems to be thinking, and Lu Jinting is waiting for her to give the answer.


    She was sitting on the bus. There were not many people on the bus at this time. The wind came from the window and lifted the bangs in front of her forehead.


    With his fingers to grasp the Liu Hai, Mucheng seems to have made a decision in this very short time.


    "Go if you don''t want to."


    Lu Jinting''s lips are hooked, and her dark eyes are stained with tenderness.


    "Good. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Oh, OK. Do you need to make any more shapes and buy clothes? ""You don''t have to worry about this."


    "I''m not worried. I know you''ll take care of it."


    Mucheng smiled and didn''t seem to be too nervous or unwilling. He thought of appearing with Lu Jinting in the evening. In fact, it seemed that he was not the one who worried most.


    Lu Jinting should be the most worried. He has decided to bring himself to the stage. He must be ready.


    He doesn''t mind taking it out to lose face.


    Mucheng asked Lu Jinting with a smile, "don''t you worry about my embarrassment then?"


    "What''s wrong? Just to say hello. "


    Mucheng said, "what you think is so simple."


    "Baby, you think it''s too complicated."


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Since I want to go, I have to go with my little aunt first. It''s terrible to lose your face when you really encounter any problems. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "as long as the baby is by my side, there will be no problem."


    "Not necessarily. You, President Lu, brought a woman to the party. Shouldn''t I be the most noticeable and the most likely to encounter problems? Unless you''ve brought a lot of women to parties before? Say, I''m the number one? "


    Mucheng suddenly becomes jealous. How many women did Lu Jinting have before? How many women did she bring to the party? Now that I''ve changed myself, I''m sure others will compare them.


    At the thought of this, Mucheng felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, with a deep smile, which makes Mucheng seem to recognize his pride.


    "You laugh? Still laughing? Is there a lot? How many are I? "


    Mucheng doesn''t seem to have asked such a question before, which is also a problem for him.


    But today suddenly asked out, the heart is not comfortable.


    Obviously jealous, or can''t help, women, always so self abuse.


    Lu Jinting laughed and shook his head, his voice was soft and coaxed, "baby, no one else."


    Mucheng Dudu said, "I''m glad you said that, but I don''t believe it."


    How could it have been without another woman?


    "If you say so, I won''t pursue it, just to make myself unhappy. Hum, let you take advantage of it. You are the first person I like, but when you first like women, I don''t know where. "


    Think about it. I always feel that I have suffered a loss.


    Mucheng didn''t believe it, and Lu Jinting didn''t explain it.


    However, what she said pleased Lu Jinting very much.


    He is the baby''s first man to like. This kind of thing can absolutely please men.

 Chapter 265

    Mucheng gets off the bus directly, takes a taxi again and turns to song Anyi''s shop.


    "Banquet?"


    Song Anyi listened and said, "Oh, then we may be together. Yan Kai also told me that it was an old man''s birthday party. "


    "Is it? That''s great. I''m not nervous with my aunt. "


    Song Anyi poked Mucheng''s forehead and said, "what are you nervous about? It''s not a banquet. You can show me some momentum and despise the momentum of others, you know? "


    Mucheng smiled unconcernedly. "Ah, that''s right, but who can really not despise everything? If it''s not scientific, I can only try not to make a fool of myself. "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself? Mucheng, what you think is too simple. You think you''re just going to a party? Let me tell you, as Lu Jinting''s woman, you are not so simple to appear first. Those who attend the party will have worse eyes than X-rays. They will find out your problems from you. Whether it''s make-up, clothes, smile, conversation, temperament and behavior, every point, you''re in the spotlight. "


    "Don''t - don''t exaggerate, I''m afraid! "


    Song Anyi''s face is heavy," I''m not exaggerating, you know, it''s true. However, you didn''t make any preparation. Lu Jinting asked you to appear. He didn''t think about it. "


    "It''s not thoughtless. He can''t have noticed that."


    "Lu Jinting is a man in the end, many of whom don''t care. But you are different. You have to face a lot of pressure. Chengcheng, I just hope you can carry it. "


    Mucheng is said by song Anyi. He is really worried. He touches his arm and feels uneasy, but he also comforts song Anyi


    "Tomorrow I can help you. In the future, I can''t be with you all the time. In the future, you have to take more of these roads, and you can feel it well. "


    It''s like facing a sea of fire.


    Mucheng nodded, "OK, I''m sure I won''t disgrace you."


    "Let me tell you something about tomorrow. Lu Jinting certainly won''t tell you this. He is cold and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to others, so he thinks that you only need to know who you are going to pay homage to, just like him. But, in fact, his temperament is good and bad. He has the capital to be arrogant, but you can''t follow him. At least, not all of them can ignore others. "


    Then, song Anyi popularized to Mucheng, who is the king always? What is the possibility of birthday party? Mucheng''s idea, words and deeds, many of them are to let Mucheng know.


    "Of course, the best thing is that you always follow Lu Jinting. In this way, there will be no problems. "


    "Then am I not a pendant on him?"


    Song Anyi smiled, "I guess Lu Jinting would like you to be his pendant, and take it with him all the time."


    Mucheng''s face is slightly red. He is embarrassed to be teased, but he is still proud.


    "Yes, we are so close all the time! Little aunt, are you envious, jealous and hateful


    Song Anyi rolled his eyes. "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Hee hee It''s true that we have a good relationship. Why should we be ashamed? "


    "Good! You have a good relationship, you have the best one, OK? "


    Song Anyi is too lazy to care about her. This niece, who shows her affection, is in a state of insanity.


    No matter how shameful she is, she is no longer surprised.


    And she still has more important things, didn''t tell Mucheng.


    "Seriously, I have another question."


    Mucheng chuckled, "OK, what''s the problem? Auntie, you said


    Song Anyi was serious and said, "Yan Kai doesn''t know, but I guess that. They, Wen Yongliang, are also likely to go. "


    As soon as the words came out, Mucheng frowned at once.


    "They don''t know what happened between Wen Yongliang and us, so they don''t care. But according to my research, the Wens are bound to go to other people, and maybe all three of them. This Wang Lao''s birthday feast itself is very valued. Of course, it won''t fall to Wen Yongliang. It''s just my guess. It''s not necessarily accurate. But you have a preparation in mind. "


    Mucheng snorted, "what am I going to use? It has nothing to do with it. It''s time to prepare them. They will be afraid. What can I say? "


    Mucheng sneers, obviously very disdainful.


    "What you said is reasonable. It should be their fear. But you can''t be careless. It''s one thing for them to be afraid of your disorderly speaking, but it''s also possible for them to use a little small means to say something unpleasant. You don''t have to be excited. What do you want to do? "Mucheng smiled nonchalantly. "I''m not a teenager anymore. I won''t lose my head like before when she says anything. Little aunt is at ease, no matter how bad it is, isn''t there still you around? What''s more, I want them to go, ha ha -- "


    Mucheng suddenly smiled coldly, thought of some pictures, and said," let them see, Lu Jinting, who they are interested in, is my man, I think, even if they don''t, at least they must be half dead? On occasion like that, they certainly dare not say anything. I am happy to think of such a scene. I can''t wait to see what it looks like when Lu Jinting and I show up in front of them hand in hand. "


    Song Anyi smiled, "if that''s the case, it''s also very happy."


    "Right?" Mucheng thought about it and felt very proud.


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s a real trouble. It''s better not to see, but not to see. I dirty my eyes. "


    It''s said that he was angry with them, but song Anyi knew that Mucheng didn''t want to see those three people.


    Three bitches, scum, for Mucheng, it''s more of a stimulus to the wound. They don''t feel happy because they are satisfied.


    Sad, sad, goodbye, but not as good as missing.


    Mucheng turns his mouth and smiles. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see. She had a good life of her own, which was the best revenge for them.


    ¡­¡­


    As Mucheng thought, Wen Yongliang is going to attend Wang Lao''s birthday party.


    I will also bring Xia qinya and Xia Yu.


    It''s no surprise that there are three people in a family making a group appearance.


    Xia Yu, however, rushed to Jinting.


    Of course, Mucheng guessed that Wen Yongliang and his family, three of them, would go to the birthday party, but no one would have guessed that Lu Jinting would take Mucheng to the party.

 Chapter 266

    Mucheng is wearing a light blue tuxedo with bright youth.


    Hair slightly loose tied in the back of the brain, hair hanging in the back, loose cover a little no back.


    Walking on six centimeter high-heeled shoes, standing beside Lu Jinting, they are still like birds depending on people.


    As soon as she got out of the car, her body was almost unstable. Fortunately, she grabbed Lu Jinting and secretly frowned on her delicate face.


    "Uncle Lu, you should help me well. If you fall down accidentally, you will die."


    Lu Jinting, with long arms, holds the little girl''s waist and leans most of her body on herself to support her who is not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes.


    He smiled, for the beauty of the little girl''s elaborate dress, from the beginning of the amazing heart, to now funny.


    It''s just a pair of high-heeled shoes that can beat her, but she still insists on wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Close to Mucheng''s ear, Lu Jinting''s voice is slightly cold, "it''s the price of sticking to wearing high root shoes yourself."


    Not just a pair of shoes?


    What''s the difference?


    Mucheng gave Lu Jintang a look on his cold face, "who am I for? Not to give you face? "


    "I don''t need it."


    Mucheng is angry, suddenly stops and lands at Jinting, "OK, you have a big face, you don''t need me, then I won''t go, you go yourself."


    Said, she will turn around to go, but the waist of the big hand, firmly fixed her waist, let her not go at all.


    Mucheng turns her head and stares. She is not afraid of the deep cold eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    "What do you mean? Let go of me. I''m gone. What are you holding? "


    Lu Jinting warned in a cold voice, "still noisy?"


    Mucheng duzui said, "I didn''t make trouble, you didn''t give me face. It''s not easy for others to dress up so beautifully and dress so beautifully. You still hit my enthusiasm so hard, even if you don''t give me a bit of amazing feeling, even if you don''t say a word of praise. "


    At the end of the day, she was really upset. Just now she was amazed by herself, but this man didn''t have any unexpected performance.


    Lu Jinting frowned and held the girl''s chin in his other hand. Before she could react, he kissed her lips.


    Mucheng sobbed and kissed without being greeted. What''s more, they are on the only way to enter the banquet. Although no one has been there just now, they are also in public. Lu Jinting is crazy and wants to die.


    Mucheng does not have Lu Jinting''s thick skin, but struggles to be pressed down by Lu Jinting.


    After that, it seemed that he heard the footsteps. Mucheng was terrified and refused. After a while, he slowly released Mucheng and stared at her big eyes, which were full of shame and anger, and her lips, which were red and kissed.


    "Are you satisfied with this reaction?"


    Mucheng didn''t realize what Lu Jinting meant.


    And Lu Jintang repeated, "am I satisfied with my response?"


    Oh, yes, she complained that he didn''t say a compliment just now?


    As a result, Lu Jinting is really stingy language, but directly expressed by action.


    Mucheng''s little face was all red, ashamed and embarrassed, even more annoyed, and gave Lu Jinting a look.


    And that asymptotic footsteps, let Mucheng hurriedly push Lu Jinting, mouth perfunctory, "satisfied with the line? It''s almost there ~ "


    but Lu Jinting is still. He pinches the soft meat of Mucheng''s waist, and his smile is evil.


    "Baby, the attitude is perfunctory."


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, and he stared, "did you mean it?"


    "Huh? What do I mean? " Lu Jinting doesn''t understand at all.


    "You --"


    she looked at Yan Kai and song Anyi, standing not far away, looking at them with interest.


    Mucheng was relieved. "It''s you, auntie."


    Song Anyi smiled, "you will not be bored at this time. I will take it, too."


    Mu Cheng is a bit embarrassed, "it is not, we are quarreling."


    "Oh? A mouth to mouth kiss fight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is completely embarrassed.


    Lu Jinting''s deep eyes, doting on Mucheng''s small expression, she was totally blaming her coquetry. Lu Jinting''s eyes were hot, and she hated to kiss her severely again.


    Mucheng looked at his eyes, which were so familiar to him that he twisted Lu Jinting''s arm to calm him down.


    noticed the little movements between the two people. Song an shook his head and make complaints about them.In the back of Mucheng, whispered a warning to Lu Jinting, "don''t mess up! If there''s something wrong with my appearance on such an important occasion, I''ll kill you! "


    Said, also bright her small white teeth to threaten.


    Lu Jinting chuckles and points out the corners of her mouth. "Where does the baby want to bite, let you bite slowly when he comes home, eh?"


    and flirt?


    Flirting again?


    Mucheng turns his mouth angrily and grinds his teeth, but now if it''s not for the occasion, she will bite it.


    "Hum!"


    Mucheng Ao Jiao''s cold hum, then looked up straight chest, big eyes, momentum suddenly gathered.


    But Lu Jinting looked at her small appearance, and her eyes flashed a smile. Now, she looks like she is armed and on the battlefield.


    Nervous she, back straight, but also rigid.


    Lu Jinting turned to her little ears and whispered, "baby, don''t be nervous. I''m here."


    Mucheng responded and looked at Lu Jinting. He just relaxed a little bit, but he was still in a tight position.


    Two people, almost the same pace, step by step, into the birthday banquet hall.


    Their arrival was not early or late. Some of them had arrived, scattered or concentrated, before Wang Lao appeared.


    And Lu Jinting brought in her female companion, which almost attracted the whole audience''s attention.


    Mucheng clearly felt that those people''s eyes, on her own body, as for what kind of eyes, friendly or bad, she did not want to explore.


    She smiled, a small face, delicate, beautiful, and full of collagen.


    In Lu Jinting''s arms, without her any behavior, she has gathered the eyes of the whole audience.


    Who let her man be Lu Jinting?


    Mucheng whispered in Lu Jinting''s ear, "Uncle Lu, do you think these people''s eyes are looking at me or you?"


    It seems easy to ask, but in order to relieve the tension, Mucheng has nothing to say.


    And Lu Jinting seems to have noticed her tension, turning her head, thin lips slightly hooked, deep and quiet light under her eyes, shining the glamour of grabbing people''s eyes.


    Let bathe the bottom of the eye, completely forget other people, only in front of this deliberately blooming charm man.

 Chapter 267

    Lu Jinting, let Mucheng only have himself in his eyes.


    Let her temporarily forget the tension, forget the eyes of those outside.


    He lowered his head, pressed it against her cheek, whispered, "baby, don''t think about anything, just think about me."


    Mucheng nodded with his voice.


    Then, he held Mucheng''s waist and walked to the front of the banquet hall in the eyes of all the people.


    Wang Lao''s son, Wang Jiadong, is greeting those who come to pay their respects to life. Of course, Lu Jinting is also surprised to bring his female companion.


    However, the accident happened. It seems that the relationship between him and Lu Jinting is not bad. When he came up, he said to Lu Jinting with a smile, "Jin Ting, you stole the limelight today. After a while, the old man saw it. I have to say you. "


    Lu Jinting''s expression is not as indifferent as others, but slightly relaxed.


    "He should be happy."


    Wang Jiadong raised his eyebrows and smiled, "yes, the old man has always wanted you to have a girlfriend, at least that way your heart will be slightly soft. So that''s it? "


    He looked at Mucheng, the young girl of Mucheng, which really surprised wangjiadong.


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s hand and introduces Wang Jiadong, "this is Mucheng, my fiancee. Cheng Cheng, this is brother Wang. "


    "Hello, brother Wang!"


    Mucheng obediently calls big brother with Lu Jinting, which is really like a good child.


    Wang Jiadong was stunned for a moment. He took a smoke from the corner of his eye. How about elder brother?


    His age, can catch up to be Mucheng''s father soon. Wang Jiadong smiled awkwardly Ha ha Good, good! "


    Wang Jiadong''s wife came over and saw her husband''s embarrassment naturally. She said," the little girl is so lovely. It''s a pity that she followed the ice block of Jinting. "


    Lu Jinting is completely unaffected, looking at Mucheng''s eyes, full of softness.


    Wang Jiadong was surprised to see this.


    You know, there is something like softness in Lu Jinting''s body. It''s almost impossible.


    Even father, so appreciate Lu Jinting, but what father is most satisfied with is that such a man can make a decisive decision, but in some aspects, lack of tenderness, it seems too ruthless.


    My father always thinks that it''s not a good thing to be moderate, not too much. Lu Jinting''s cold edge is not good without women''s tenderness.


    These friends also think that Lu Jinting was born in this way. Maybe no one will change him.


    But don''t want to, unexpectedly still have a woman really, can dissolve Lu Jinting''s cold.


    But this woman is such a young and lovely girl.


    Wang Jiadong would like to make fun of it. Lu Jinting, an old ox, eats tender grass. But this is not a good way to say it in front of other girls.


    Mucheng looks at Wang Jiadong''s wife and calls sister-in-law Sheng after Lu Jinting.


    And she also asked with a warm smile, "how can such a good girl fall in love with Jinting?"


    Mucheng chuckled and looked outside at Lu Jinting. Then she said, "he is handsome!"


    Mucheng''s answer made Wang Jiadong and his wife stunned, and then they all laughed.


    It''s a real girl.


    "It''s also like Jinting. It''s just this face. It can also attract women."


    They made fun of Lu Jinting, and Mucheng quickly defended his man and added, "in fact, in addition to being handsome, he has a good character. "


    " poof... " Good character, too?


    What kind of joke did they hear?


    Their smile made Mucheng know what he said in an instant.


    Although, she said so, in the heart also some have no gas.


    However, in order to Lu Jinting, she said so, she had to face the man of her family.


    Obviously, these people don''t give Lu Jinting that much face.


    Mucheng is a little embarrassed. Looking at Lu Jinting, she is afraid that she is so impulsive and wrong.


    However, Lu Jinting didn''t care about their laughter, just clenched Mucheng''s small hand, dark eyes, comforted her.


    He is very calm, said to the two, "my baby said, naturally is right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Wang Jiadong and his wife are silent because of Lu Jinting''s appellation of "meat and hemp".


    Then, Wang Jiadong reacted and blushed for Lu Jinting.


    He looked at his wife, and Mrs. Wang seemed to understand her husband''s ideas."He, the name of meat and hemp, really came out of Jinting''s mouth? This is a man. Is it really Lu Jinting? "


    Mrs. Wang nodded and smiled. "Jiadong, we are right. This is Lu Jinting. It''s absolutely like a fake package. "


    Then the two people''s eyes are all around Mucheng''s body, their eyes are clearly joking.


    And Mucheng, also in the eyes of these two people, blushed uncontrollably.


    "Oh, Mucheng, what are you blushing for? It''s Jinting who should blush. "


    Mrs. Wang is very interested in Mucheng''s thin face.


    Lu Jinting hugs Mucheng and caresses her back peacefully, "OK, how about Wang Lao? I''ll take Chengcheng to see Wang Lao. "


    Wang Jiadong didn''t tease them any more, but they can be sure that Lu Jinting and this young girl are serious.


    "The old man is in the back. Let''s go. I''m really looking forward to seeing you and Mucheng."


    Wang Jiadong takes two people to see Wang Lao in the back lounge. In the hall, everyone sees Lu Jinting and Mucheng. After hearing about Lu Jinting''s women, they finally meet people. After seeing them, they secretly start a discussion.


    Wen Yongliang arrived early with his wife and daughter. After Lu Jinting and Mucheng came in, they naturally saw it.


    Seeing Lu Jinting and Mucheng together, Wen Yongliang was surprised but at ease.


    Can be brought to this occasion by Lu Jinting, Mucheng will not be just a woman of Lu Jinting, he is attach importance to Mucheng.


    Originally, Xia Yu, who was going to take this opportunity to get close to Lu Jinting, could hardly see the extreme.


    Lu Jinting even brought Mucheng, a cheap girl, here, and totally put herself in the most embarrassing situation.


    Many people are waiting for her to get married with the Lu family. They all know about her going in and out of the Lu family. Even though there are women in Lu Jinting later, most people think that women are just for fun. The object of marriage should be Xia Yu.


    However, today, in this important occasion, in this circle, Lu Jinting will bring Mucheng, which is mercilessly slapping.


    Xia Yu can almost hear them. The people who just talked politely around them are already laughing at themselves.


    It''s also said that we need to find out whether Lu Jinting is playing with Mucheng. Now we don''t need to talk about anything. Today, Xia Yu has lost her face.


    "Mom..."


    Xia Yu is holding her mother''s arm and watching Mucheng follow Lu Jinting into the room. She is almost unable to stand when she is looked at by the strange irony.


    She would hate to rush to Mucheng now and kill her to make her disappear.

 Chapter 268

    Xia qinya secretly pinched her daughter''s waist to calm her down.


    In particular, you can''t lose your temper on such an important occasion.


    "Xiaoyu, cheer up, listen to my mother, smile, do you hear me? Smile even if you feel bad again. "


    The back of Xia Yu''s hand, pinched by his mother, was very painful. Listening to her words, he forced himself to smile.


    In particular, from Wen Yongliang''s point of view, Xia Yu needs to restrain his hatred and ruthlessness.


    But also show a pair of shock for Mucheng.


    "Dad, is that Mucheng?"


    Because Wen didn''t tell his wife and daughter, he felt guilty. "Yes, it was Mucheng."


    Xia qinya and Xia Yu made eye contact with each other, and Xia qinya said, "unexpectedly, it was Mucheng."


    In the tone, I can''t help sighing.


    "Yongliang, do you want to say hello? "


    Xia Yu pinches her mother''s arm, while Xia qinya seems to know her worry and pinches her palm peacefully.


    Wen Yongliang''s face changed and he shook his head. "Don''t mention this again. Qinya, do you understand what I mean? "


    the warning in Wen Yongliang''s eyes, let Xia qinya nod at once," I know, Yongliang, OK, I won''t mention it. Don''t mention Xiao Yu, you know? "


    "Well, I won''t mention it. As if we don''t know Mucheng. "


    She''d rather her father didn''t know Mucheng.


    "But, Dad, if you bathe her --"


    "no!"


    When Wen Yongliang interrupts Xia Yu, he is a little fidgety and unhappy. "OK, sit down for a while. I''ll go over there."


    Saying that, Wen Yongliang walked away and went to meet people.


    Xia qinya said to Xia Yu, "see? We don''t have to worry about these two. "


    "Mom, why, Lu Jinting brings that cheap girl, that cheap girl can''t go to the table at all. Why is she? "


    Xia Yu is a little excited. Xia qinya quickly holds down her daughter, "be honest with me. Why are you so impulsive? There is nothing to do now. You can''t hold your temper. If you are so impulsive again, you are doomed to failure. You look at Mucheng that little bitch, marry Lu Jinting, become Mrs. Lu, and then come to you and be proud. "


    Xia qinya''s words directly stimulated Xia Yu''s heart and hurt her heart.


    She can''t watch Mucheng strut in front of her.


    How can not accept, Mucheng that little bitch, better than their own.


    Xia Yu collected the ferocity and unwillingness on his face, and his expression also converged.


    She has become the most beautiful and elegant, reserved and noble Miss Xia.


    "Mom, I see. It''s my fault."


    Xia qinya said earnestly, "you can think of the best. Don''t look at Mucheng now, but everything is not the same. No one can guarantee that it will always be so beautiful. Look at Mucheng. She is beside Lu Jinting now. But who can guarantee that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Lu Jinting will change women around her? Not to mention that the two have not been separated, even if they are married, there are divorces. what you think? "


    Xia Yu nodded," yes, even if Lu Jinting got married, he might get divorced. Mom, anyway, I can''t let Mucheng succeed. At least, you can''t bathe better than me. "


    Up to now, it''s not about robbing Lu Jinting, but about the war with Mucheng.


    Wang is always a very kind old man. He can''t see at all. He used to be in a high position.


    There is no different look in people''s eyes, unlike Lu Yining''s, they all have a sense of superiority.


    Therefore, Mucheng likes this old Wang and Mrs. Wang very much.


    But Wang Lao also likes Mucheng.


    He also forced Mucheng to call them grandpa Wang and Grandma Wang.


    As for the address, it''s no surprise to put it in normal times. The old couple are old enough to be Mucheng''s grandparents.


    However, Mucheng is Lu Jinting''s woman. If she calls after Lu Jinting, she should call her uncle and aunt.


    Be polite, just call Wang Lao.


    But the old couple, it seems, deliberately asked Mucheng to call grandpa and grandma, which made Lu Jinting''s face ugly.


    It seems that Wang Lao has never seen Lu Jinting''s face before. He is really keen on seeing Lu Jinting''s side and his expression beyond indifference from Mucheng.


    "Ah, little girl, Lu Jinting is such an old man. Ice face is not good at all. If you don''t look good one day, tell Grandpa Wang, Grandpa Wang, I''ll help you find someone of the same age, gentle, OK?""Wang Lao!"


    Lu Jinting was really annoyed. Junrong got cold and sharp, with a little warning.


    Wang Lao took a direct look at Lu Jinting? How shameless is it for an old cow to eat tender grass? Can''t you let other girls choose more? "


    Mucheng is held by Mrs. Wang. She is embarrassed and blushes at Lu Jinting.


    It was pitiful to see him run by two old people, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Mucheng can''t bear to open his mouth. "Grandpa Wang, Grandma Wang, he''s really good. I don''t need anyone else."


    "Is it?"


    Old lady Wang looked at Mucheng''s real eyes and reaction, smiled, and really agreed with Mucheng.


    Although the little girl is a little younger, she is also quite innocent. They have seen too many people. When they look at Mucheng, they can see a general picture at a glance.


    Mucheng, a little girl, is a good girl. No matter what her background is, Lu Jinting just likes it and doesn''t have those extra thoughts. It''s very good.


    "Yes! I like him very much. I like what I like very much. "


    Mucheng was afraid that they didn''t believe it, but also stressed his feelings for Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl and tries to defend herself. When she tells the truth, Lu Jinting''s face can''t help but smile. Her dark eyes are stained with extremely soft doting.


    He directly pulled Mucheng to his arms, and no matter who was present, he looked down and kissed Mucheng on his forehead.


    It is Lu Jinting''s infinite love for Mucheng.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Lao didn''t cheat and was totally sincere, which he didn''t expect.


    At first, he knew that Lu Jinting would ask for himself, but he had always been a little bit biased against Lu Jinting''s ruthlessness, and Lu Jinting also knew this, but he never brought a woman to play for himself, Lu Jinting''s character, it would not be so.


    Today, a woman finally appears around him, looking at the interaction between the two people, a look, the atmosphere in the air flow, which is not fake, the true feelings show.


    Heartless people are really the most moving.

 Chapter 269

    "Come on, I''m kissed in front of our old man. I''m tired of watching it. I know you have a woman. I know you are in love. OK? "


    Wang Lao deliberately appears impatient and drives them out.


    Mucheng is very embarrassed. Leaning on Lu Jinting, her face is slightly red.


    Lu Jinting seems to be in a good mood, with thin lips slightly hooked, touching the back of the little girl. To the second old man, he said, "what Wang Lao said before is true."


    No matter how excellent a man is, only after he has tasted love can his life be truly perfect.


    Now he is.


    Wang Lao smiled and shook his head, "just know. Well, I like the gift you sent, and the blessing has also been sent. I still don''t want to see your face now. Go away, I''m going to make a show. Your kid came with such a lovely Mucheng today, almost stole my limelight. I don''t want to see you. You''d better hide in the corner and don''t disturb my birthday party, OK? "


    Wang''s tone of disgust is not really disgusting.


    It can be seen that Mr. Wang is not so strange to Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care. She turns around and goes out with Mucheng.


    Later, accompanied by his wife and children, Wang came out to say hello.


    And Mucheng, by Lu Jinting in the arms, steady, good mood.


    Mucheng said in a low voice, "does Wang look happy? So I''ll do you a favor tonight? "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows, looked at the little girl''s smile and chuckled, "I don''t need your help."


    "But I want to help you!"


    Lu Jinting had to answer, "the baby helped me a lot, a lot of help. Your credit is great. "


    "Really? That''s great. After that, do I have to constantly maintain the relationship with Wang Lao? "


    "No, no maintenance. Like them, just socialize with them. Don''t take aim. "


    "I think so, too. I think that people are very interpersonal and should not have a deliberate purpose. Besides, Wang Lao and them, people are really good. "


    She thought that such a gathering circle would meet people like Lu Yining.


    But they are not Wang Lao.


    "Just be yourself if your baby likes it."


    Mucheng smiled and looked up at his little face, smiling, dazzling and charming.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers caressed her cheek, and the intimacy of the two people, in the eyes of others, was really a pink bubble drilling straight out, who could not bear to interrupt such intimacy.


    Of course, there are some people who are not only patient, but also intentional.


    Xia Yu, with a smile, went to Lu Jinting and greeted them as if he had not seen the atmosphere between them that he did not want to be disturbed.


    "Brother Lu, what a coincidence."


    Mucheng sinks her face directly and glances sideways at Xia Yu, but she doesn''t see herself. She ignores her intentionally and looks at Lu Jinting in her eyes.


    Mucheng sneers, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She wants to see Xia Yu and her acting skills.


    Lu Jinting is interrupted by an outsider. On her handsome face, she is cold and cold.


    His thin and cool black eyes swept Xia Yu''s eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Their deliberate silence and neglect had no effect on Xia Yu.


    On the contrary, Xia Yu smiled and continued, "brother Lu, Miss Lu, can you introduce me?"


    Mucheng smiled softly. She was very attached to Lu Jinting, and then she smiled brightly to Xia Yu.


    "Xia Yu, how can he pretend not to know me?"


    Xia Yu was shocked. Her face was pale. She didn''t expect that Mucheng didn''t know her.


    Can''t she? Is she going to expose them?


    Mother is not to say that Mucheng will not take the initiative to recognize Wenjia people?


    Just when Xia Yu didn''t know what to say, Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng and Xia Yu, pondered over the expressions on their faces, and raised his eyebrows, "do you know that?"


    Xia Yu immediately denied, "no --"


    "understanding."


    At the same time, Mucheng looks at Xia Yu''s tense appearance, the light in his eyes flickers slightly, and his smile is intentional, "how can I not know him? Miss Xia is so forgetful. We met in Jinding last time, didn''t we? "


    " Jinding? "


    Mucheng explained to Lu Jinting, "that time, when I went to play in Jinding, I met Miss Xia in the bathroom."


    As for how to meet her, how to know that she is Xia Yu, Mucheng doesn''t say much.


    But Lu Jinting had to think more. Her eyes shot at Xia Yu coldly, and her eyes were full of scrutiny.And Xia Yu, also do not look at Lu Jinting''s examination, compared with his cold and fierce eyes now, Xia Yu is relieved.


    She also smiled and said to Mucheng, "yes, miss Mucheng, if you don''t tell me, I have forgotten."


    Two women, words, only their own know the obscure mind.


    "Miss Xia probably thinks I''m not in the eye at all?"


    Xia Yu bit her teeth. "Why does Miss Mu misinterpret me? After all, it was the first time I saw Miss mu, and it was a chance encounter. I didn''t pay attention to it. If you deliberately target me like this, I have nothing to say. "


    "Why? Why am I targeting you again? Ha ha... "


    Mucheng smiled and said to Lu Jinting, "look, in front of you, uncle Lu, I''m innocent."


    She put on an innocent expression, meaning is very obvious, this is completely Lu Jinting recruited.


    Xia Yu is very aggrieved when she talks like this.


    That small eyes, when looking at Mucheng, still have grievances.


    Lu Jinting laughed in her heart. Like the little girl, she was not simply wronged.


    Just, make an attitude and show it to him.


    And Lu Jinting, naturally, should also cooperate with her, and look at Xia Yu''s eyes, which brings a little coldness.


    Xia Yu''s face is not good-looking all the time. He frowns and looks at Mucheng''s satisfied appearance. His fingers are tightly clenched behind him.


    She knows, now with Mucheng really, only let oneself lose with ugly.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. If there is anything wrong, I apologize to miss mu. "


    Xia Yu actually apologizes sincerely, which makes Mucheng really have to admire Xia Yu''s endurance now.


    "I can''t afford Miss Xia''s apology."


    Mucheng said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ve apologized. Your parents, who love their daughter, will find me to settle accounts. I have to say that I deliberately targeted you. I don''t have one. "


    Lu Jinting whispered to Mucheng, "I''ll take care of something."


    Mucheng smiles sweetly, grabs Jin Ting''s arm, "I know uncle Lu is the best."


    Lu Jintang chuckled softly, and the intimacy of the two almost made Xia Yu come forward and separate them severely.


    But she couldn''t, and she didn''t dare.


    Hiding his hatred, Xia Yu interrupted them with a voice, "brother Lu, where is my father? Why don''t we go together? He seems to have something to tell you. "


    Several people look at Wen Yongliang at the same time, and Wen Yongliang also looks here. Two daughters, one Lu Jinting, make him slightly frown.

 Chapter 270

    Lu Jinting didn''t go right away, but hugged Mucheng and looked at the little girl''s attitude.


    Mucheng''s eyes to Lu Jinting were blown up innocently.


    "What do you want me to do? You can go if you want! I won''t go anyway. "


    She felt sick at the sight of the family.


    "I went to see my aunt."


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting away and knows that Lu Jinting can''t really not let go of herself all the time, so she doesn''t rely too much on him.


    Besides, Xia Yu, who is clear about this, deliberately came to find a sense of existence. By the way, he didn''t even see the past and deliberately wanted to separate them.


    Since Xia Yu has spared no effort, Mucheng also gives her a face.


    Now separate, she wants to see what Xia Yu will do.


    Push away Lu Jinting, Mucheng goes to song Anyi, and doesn''t forget to turn his head in the middle. Give Lu Jinting a smile, and Lu Jinting''s heart will follow her.


    And satisfied looking at Xia Yu''s bad eyes, Mucheng is more satisfied.


    "Trouble you?"


    Song Anyi asked Mucheng.


    Mucheng snorted, "does she dare?"


    Not seeing Yan Kai around, Mucheng said directly, "I just scared Xia Yu. Ha ha You didn''t see her scared. Her face is white. It''s wonderful. "


    Mucheng then said the process of deliberately frightening Xia Yu just now. Song Anyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, when was it so bad?"


    "Oh, my name is bad? I haven''t broken it yet. "


    Mucheng pretends to be modest. "I don''t think it''s too much to see her face turning white. It''s going to upset me. I''m not going to let her go. "


    Mucheng, who is merciless, clearly has a kind of ruthlessness and authority.


    Song Anyi was quite satisfied, and smiled, "you look like that, and you have momentum. That''s how it should be. "


    Two people look at the field, Lu Jinting and Wen Yongliang stand together, Xia Yu is on the side, that accompany, coquettish and worship eyes, full of love looking at Lu Jinting.


    Wen Yongliang and Xia qinya, talking to Lu Jinting, looked like father-in-law, mother-in-law and son-in-law.


    Mucheng picks the eyebrows, and the outsiders look at it as if they are a family.


    Mucheng curled his mouth and whispered to song Anyi, "Auntie, that''s the idea they''re fighting for?"


    Song Anyi also saw, Leng hum, "what this family can do is to deceive people."


    "Hum, but this trick works. You see, the people on the field, their eyes, are not all original, gratified? Tut Tut, Xia Yu is the real little grandmother of Lu family. As for me, the best result is probably a second room? lover? "


    Song Anyi frowned," this is the plan of the Wen family? "


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Mucheng smiled nonchalantly, "let them be happy."


    "What? You don''t care? Just watching them play this trick? "


    " let''s play, isn''t it the same with monkey players? "


    "Pooh -" Song Anyi couldn''t help laughing. "Chengcheng, I didn''t expect you to think so now. Can you make fun of it? "


    "It''s not that I''m joking about it, but that people will show us and others. We should concentrate on being a spectator and have a good laugh. It''s very good! Otherwise, they played this play for nothing. If we don''t support it, they will have to be pitiful. Then, I pity them, I didn''t go up to make trouble, let them finish, how kind am I? Isn''t it, Auntie? "


    good?


    Mucheng is joking. She is not so kind.


    Looking at Xia Yu''s provocative eyes from time to time, Mucheng feels that he doesn''t want to give her a blow. Xia Yu really thinks he''s amazing.


    "Look at me, aunty."


    Mucheng smiles confidently and walks to wenyongliang.


    And Xia Yu, looking at her coming, changed her face.


    Mucheng sneers in his heart. He is afraid that he will speak in disorder, but he will continue to provoke himself.


    It''s killing.


    Lu Jinting often said that he did it, but he didn''t see the appearance of the real death, just like Xia Yu now.


    She walked step by step, gracefully and slowly. At this time, the beauty of high heels appeared.


    Good thing is that Mucheng didn''t fall down when he was walking in the past.


    When he came to Lu Jinting, he saw Mucheng, who was originally indifferent, and finally had a smile.His big hand stretched out, and Mucheng''s small hand immediately put it on. Between the two people, that feeling, let these people who watch the good play, don''t know how to look.


    Lead Mucheng, Lu Jinting will follow the trend of the building owner Mucheng small waist, cold eyebrows, a path of gentle.


    Mucheng smiles back.


    However, the vision that falls on oneself and hates to kill makes Mucheng uncomfortable.


    She looked at Wen Yongliang, Xia qinya and Xia Yu. They all performed well.


    It''s a pity, otherwise, if you go to the theatre, you''ll find that every family is a movie emperor.


    Mucheng opened his mouth with a smile, and it was direct and sharp.


    "It''s like a family to see you talking so happily. "


    Lu Jinting looks at the innocent expression of the little girl, and smiles at the bottom of her eyes. The little girl is jealous.


    This sentence means that people can hear Mucheng.


    Wen Yongliang immediately said, "this is Jinting''s girlfriend? Mucheng? It''s really beautiful and lovely. It''s also a good match with Jinting. "


    Mucheng asks with a smile, "is bixiayu and lujinting looking right?"


    Xia Yu clenched his teeth, but Xia qinya deliberately turned off the topic.


    "Jinting, is the birthday of Mr. Lu coming soon? Last time we went to Lu''s house, the old man said, "let Xiao Yu help you. The old man is the family of Xiao Yu, which is also our honor."


    When she speaks, she completely ignores Mucheng and deliberately creates the meaning that Xia Yu is popular with Lu family.


    But Mucheng doesn''t care about it at all. She can be ignored by xiaqinya. She can also ignore xiaqinya.


    Mucheng looks up at Lu Jinting and pulls his attention away.


    "Uncle Lu, just now Grandma Wang told me that you have me, but fortunately, you must treat me well and not be taken away by those women outside. What do you think I told Grandma Wang? "


    Lu Jinting asked with great interest, "how do you say that?"


    Mucheng smiled and glanced at Xia Yu and Xia qinya, then said, "I say I believe uncle Lu the most. Those women outside are not as beautiful and young as Uncle Lu. If there are really shameless people coming together, I''ll fight one by one and two by one. Besides, uncle Lu can''t see them, can he? Those who take the initiative to send them to your door are all cheap goods. There is no good thing. "


    "Mucheng -"


    Xia Yu can''t bear it. She wants to have an attack, but she is interrupted by Xia qinya first. Moreover, she stabs Mucheng in the pain.


    "Miss mu, it''s not bad to map out like this. From you, you can see how the tutor is and what your mother looks like."

 Chapter 271

    In a word, Mucheng suddenly changed his face.


    And the same face, there are Wen Yongliang.


    Before Mucheng attack, Wen Yongliang immediately angrily drank, "qinya, what do you say? Shut up! "


    Xia qinya was also shocked. She was forced by Mucheng, but she forgot the taboo of Wen Yongliang.


    Her face immediately showed panic and eagerness, and she turned to be gentle.


    "I --"


    she hasn''t said anything yet, but Mucheng is in full view of the public. She takes a step forward and raises her wrists high when all the people don''t respond. Of


    "pa!"


    Such a loud slap is crisp and frightening.


    Xia qinya can''t believe to cover her cheek. After a moment''s stupefaction, she can''t believe that Mucheng can beat herself.


    It''s not just Xia qinya who can''t believe it. Everyone can''t believe it.


    The whole audience was frightened by Mucheng''s behavior.


    Even Wang Lao''s side saw that after a few seconds of silence, it was a clamor.


    Xia Yu''s first reaction was to fight back against Mucheng. But Lu Jinting took Mucheng away and protected her in her arms.


    "Mucheng - how dare you beat my mother?"


    Mucheng''s cold eyes, like the eyes of the dead, look at Xia Yu and Xia qinya.


    "Besides my mother, that''s not the slap."


    Mucheng''s eyes directly frighten Xia qinya and Xia Yu.


    They seem to be afraid of Mucheng''s eyes at the moment.


    "Baby."


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng in her arms, touches Mucheng''s unusual little face with big hands, and quietly changes back her consciousness.


    And Mucheng, also in Lu Jinting''s pacification, converged ruthlessly.


    She looked around and knew that she was in trouble again. She felt uneasy. "Uncle Lu, I am in trouble."


    Lu Jintang caressed her back, "no problem, let''s go home first."


    "Good!"


    Mucheng responds, and song Anyi comes quickly.


    "Chengcheng, are you ok?"


    Mucheng shook his head.


    Song an''s sharp eyes swept through Xia qinya, Wen Yongliang and lenghum.


    Wen Yongliang seemed to open his mouth, but he did not say anything for a long time.


    Watching Lu Jinting leave with Mucheng.


    On Mr. Wang''s side, Lu Jinting only apologized to Wang Jiadong who came here. Later, he would come to apologize. After that, he left the birthday party completely.


    When she arrived at the car, all the ferocity and bravery of Mucheng just now had dissipated. Facing the landing of Jinting, she was very nervous, even afraid.


    Wang Lao is such an important person at his birthday party. Even if she didn''t mix the birthday party on purpose, it was already mixed.


    Mucheng is not happy with Wang Lao, but also with Lu Jinting.


    Today, her impulsive behavior may make the old man angry, and the consequence of anger is to anger Lu Jinting, which destroys the relationship between Wang Lao and Lu Jinting, and has a lot of influence on Lu Jinting in the future.


    She knew the importance of it, so she was really scared at this moment.


    Not afraid of what Lu Jinting did to herself, but afraid of the big trouble he caused and how to deal with the aftermath.


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng''s silent appearance. She was pitiful and frightened. What''s more, she was so fierce that suddenly broke out. It seemed that she was not alone at all.


    He had never seen the little girl like that before, and even frightened him.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting. His eyes are on Lu Jinting''s cold face. He glances at Lu Jinting and feels uneasy.


    On his deep dark eyes, immediately a spirited, necked.


    The voice of the very cautious, to Lu Jinting, voice cowardly opening, "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry."


    Lu Jinting didn''t accept Mucheng''s apology or comfort her immediately.


    Just asked lightly, "why?"


    He believed that Mucheng had her reasons.


    Mucheng bit his lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu Jinting can''t help pinching her chin, forcing her to look up and look at herself, "baby, tell me. Why? "


    His sharp eyes made Mucheng blink, and then he mumbled, "I can''t bear others to say that my mother''s is not good."


    Of course, the most intolerable thing is that Xia qinya said that.It''s just that Lu Jinting doesn''t understand.


    He thought that there was nothing wrong with this, but Mucheng''s behavior was too extreme.


    Lu Jinting just held the little girl in her arms, sat on her legs, held her chin in her fingers, and said to her, "you are right to protect your mother. But you are not rational. "


    In front of so many people, it''s not right to beat people without saying.


    Mucheng is very clever to admit the mistake, "I know, I was angry at that time. My mother, no one is entitled to criticize her. Especially Xia - the woman. They are even less qualified. If anyone disrespects my mother, I will fight with her. "


    " desperate? "


    Now, she is so excited. Lu Jinting really knows that the little girl''s mother is her scale.


    "Yes."


    Mucheng nodded definitely.


    "So, uncle Lu, I''m not rational today, but I can''t help it. Even if it''s not this occasion, even if there are more people, I will do it. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting directly and expresses her ideas to him.


    "Uncle Lu, I will change everything. I will learn to be calm and rational. But that''s the only thing I can''t compromise. If anyone says a bad word about my mother, I really can''t bear it. As a human being, I''m helpless enough. I''ve been very aggrieved by my patience and submission to some things I don''t like. But I can''t even aggrieve myself at one point. "


    She said, back to the uneasy, the rest is just her stubborn and persistent.


    Lu Jinting stared at her little face for a long time, then suddenly chuckled.


    Head down, pecked the stubborn lips of Mucheng.


    "Baby, no one wants you to hurt yourself."


    He withdrew his lips and Mucheng asked, "don''t you have to be aggrieved at any time?"


    "Well, don''t hurt yourself. I''ll take it for you. "


    Mucheng then laughed, and touched Lu Jinting''s beautiful face with her little hands, which made her smile sweet.


    "Uncle Lu, if I make a big disaster, you will take care of it for me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    He ordered the tip of Mucheng''s nose, rather helpless tone, "who let the baby be mine?"


    Mucheng chuckles contentedly, pounces, hugs Lu Jinting''s neck, rubs his cheek, and kisses his cheek actively.


    "Uncle Lu didn''t let me down, so I like you the most. I like you very much."


    Little girl likes it frankly. Lu Jinting is very useful.


    Head down, kiss up, between the lips and teeth of the two people, it seems to hear his voice, saying "like it".

 Chapter 272

    They went back to the apartment, took off their makeup and took a bath.


    Lu Jinting is on the phone with someone. In tone, it seems to be a phone call with Wang Lao.


    Mucheng walks over, hugs Lu Jinting''s waist from behind, and turns his small head from behind. He says to Lu Jinting, "I''ll talk to Wang Lao."


    Lu jintingdun, the phone to Mucheng.


    When Mucheng answers, his voice immediately softens. He says to the phone, "Grandpa Wang, I''m Mucheng. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you today. I''m really sorry..."


    Lu Jinting holds the little girl''s waist, stands aside and listens to her face to the phone. Her voice is pitiful, soft and lovely, which makes people can''t bear to scold her.


    At this time, the little girl will know how to think carefully and when to do it.


    Instead of the one just now, I have to fight with others.


    "Grandpa Wang, yes, it''s my fault, but she scolded my mother. I couldn''t help it My mother has long passed away, and I don''t allow anyone to say that... "


    As she spoke, the little girl''s voice choked.


    Lu Jinting can''t bear to look at it like this. I''m afraid that the old man over there won''t bear to call.


    "En en I know, Grandpa Wang, it''s good that you and Grandma Wang are not angry with me. I don''t care about those who don''t speak well. I''m not angry anymore. It''s good that you and Grandma Wang are not angry with me "


    after a long time, Mucheng said a lot to the two old people on the phone. From the beginning, he explained the matter, and later, he talked about other things for half an hour.


    Mucheng hangs up the phone and turns around, only to find that he doesn''t know when, and is held by Lu Jinting.


    She smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, just now the LORD said, don''t be angry with me."


    Lu Jinting pinched her little face and chuckled, "I hear you. A little chatter is enough to say. Wang Lao doesn''t think you talk too much? "


    " not really. "


    Mucheng opened Lu Jinting''s mouth, duzui, "I explained the reason, and the LORD was very angry. How could there be such an open mouthed person who spoke so badly? So he was angry for me, and said that he would not see that woman in the future. "


    "What a good baby!"


    Mucheng snorted, "it''s not that I''m strong. The right and wrong of this matter were put there. The Lord is to me, to reason. Just ask, who was greeted mother, can still keep not angry? Unless that person is unfilial and merciless. "


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    It''s very rare for Wang Lao not to blame her for this move. How could she still be loved by the old man?


    Is Mucheng too popular? Or Mucheng really happened to be in Wang''s eyes?


    He can''t guess it, but in this case, of course, Lu Jinting is happy to see it.


    Mucheng put down his heavy thoughts all night and said to Lu Jinting, "it''s because what I said is reasonable. Wang Lao and they are all reasonable people. So, it''s not a disaster for you, ha ha... "


    His black eyes, to her eyes.


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 273

    At the birthday party, shortly after Mucheng and Lu Jinting left, Wen Yongliang also left with his wife and daughter.


    No matter what the people at the party would say, tonight, they all saw a wonderful play.


    Wen Yongliang''s face was rather ugly and gloomy.


    And Xia Yu is still fighting for her mother.


    "Dad, Mucheng is more and more arrogant. My mother is her elder somehow. She even dare to fight her mother in front of so many people. She is not only ill bred, but even her father doesn''t pay attention to it. "


    "Mom, do you still hurt? I should have gone to fan Mucheng and slapped him to avenge you. She thought that she had Lu Jinting''s support, so arrogant to hit people casually? Mucheng hasn''t changed at all. He was so arrogant and domineering as a child. "


    At the same time, Xia Yuming is still trying his best to blacken Mucheng.


    Looking at his father''s gloomy face, Xia Yu was eager to turn his face against Mucheng in a rage.


    However, Wen never said a word.


    Up to home, wenyongliang finally had no more patience, anger, but not for the absent Mucheng, but for the present mother and daughter.


    "Xia qinya, do you know what occasion it is today? How come you and Xiaoyu haven''t given up yet? How many times have I said that it''s not yours. Don''t force it. You are still doing things on this occasion. Now that everyone has seen our family''s jokes, where do you leave my face? Are you satisfied with being slapped by Chengcheng? You know clearly that what Chengcheng cares most is her mother. When you sincerely mention her mother, do you mean it? "


    " Dad, how can you say that to us? We didn''t know Mucheng would come. And what''s wrong with mom? Mucheng is deliberately challenging us. She''s just ill bred -- "


    " shut up! "


    Wen Yongliang drinks angrily, and shoots at Xia Yu with his extremely angry and sharp eyes.


    Xia Yu was so scared that he dared not speak.


    And Wen Yongliang, then aimed at Xia qinya, "this is also your good daughter of education?"


    Xia qinya is very aggrieved. Her tears are dim on her face, but she really hates her heart.


    After all, Wen Yongliang is still looking at that cheap girl.


    He was beaten by that cheap girl, but he only blamed them.


    Mingming, she''s the one who was beaten, isn''t she?


    Even though she poked Mucheng''s pain on purpose, she did not expect that Mucheng would beat herself on such an occasion.


    This slap, I''m afraid, is the most humiliating time for myself. Everyone saw it.


    Xia qinya can bear it most. At this moment, all kinds of hatred in her heart are surging, but it still doesn''t show.


    But I cried bitterly.


    "Yongliang, Mucheng beat me, I got it. However, is she really aiming at me for beating me so arrogantly? She would not have done this to me if she had a little scruples about you and that you were her father. In front of the public, it''s not just her who loses face, it''s you who are the father. What will others think of us? "


    Wen Yongliang is silent and silent.


    Xia qinya knew that she was talking about the heart of Wen Yongliang.


    She continued, "look, what have I done with Xiao Yu? It''s just a normal chat. It''s clear that Mucheng came to challenge first. Yongliang, you know Mucheng''s temper, she just doesn''t want to see you and me better. "


    Wen Yongliang doesn''t speak. Xia qinya doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    And the atmosphere slowed down, Xia qinya sighed.


    "Yongliang, Mucheng has always hated me, I know. So I''ll take whatever she does. But, for so many years, she had such a knot in her heart. What did she say to revenge us? "


    She took a look at Wen Yongliang and made a difference to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu immediately said, "revenge on us? Mucheng is hard to do now is to make us uncomfortable? She won''t really take Lu Jinting away for revenge, and then deliberately embarrass us, right? "


    Xia Yu''s face was unbelievable. Looking at his father''s face, he was very frightened.


    "Dad, is Mucheng really --? "


    Wen Yongliang frowned tightly, obviously hurting his heart by saying that Xia Yu was the only one.


    Xia qinya immediately stopped her daughter from saying, "what are you talking about, Xiao Yu? This is no small matter. Don''t speculate. Even if Mucheng really has that heart, but she also got the love of Lu Jinting. "


    "This kind of liking is cheating. Mom, it must be like this. When we first came to Jiangcheng, we had a good relationship with Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting also seemed to want to go on with me. But why did it suddenly change? It must have been Mucheng at that time, so she managed to steal Lu Jinting, which made me sad. ""This --"


    Xia qinya seems to have been convinced, "also, when Lu Jinting saw you at the beginning, he did not oppose it. This -- "


    she looked suspiciously at Wen Yongliang.


    But Wen Yongliang, his face is cold and calm, which is very ugly.


    "Yongliang, our guess may not be right. However, if Mucheng is really for this purpose, she will not be happy with a man like this. In order to revenge, why pay for your happiness? After all, I still hate us. Alas "


    " don''t say that again. "


    Wen Yongliang interrupts Xia qinya deeply, "maybe you think more."


    Xia Yu exchanged eyes with his mother, and immediately she began to cry.


    "Dad, I wish I thought more. However, I met Lu Jinting first, why, and then became like this? What''s more, Mucheng and I are sisters. The two sisters make this appearance for a man. If someone knows in the future, where is our family''s face? Dad, Mucheng is trying to humiliate our family! "


    "Xiao Yu, stop talking. Your father is hot enough. "


    Xia Yu stopped talking.


    Wen Yongliang stood up in silence, but his face was still very embarrassed.


    "It''s a mess tonight. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    With that, he left.


    The two women in the living room looked at each other, and then they went to Xia Yu''s room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Xia Yu closed the door and worried about her mother, "Mom, are you OK on your face?"


    Xia qinya''s ruthlessness was revealed just now.


    "Mucheng, this cheap hoof, dare to beat me? Hum, I will return this slap a hundred times and a thousand times in the future. "


    Xia Yu is also gnashing his teeth," Mom, to be honest, I didn''t mean to laugh at that. It''s possible that Mucheng really robbed Lu Jinting for revenge. What do you think? Otherwise, who is not easy to find, but Lu Jinting? "


    Xia qinya thought," if so, we can make use of this in the future. "

 Chapter 274

    "How to use it?"


    Xia Yu looked at her mother and asked her to give an answer.


    Xia qinya smiled. "If Lu Jinting knew that Mucheng was with him for revenge. How do you think he''ll react? "


    Xia Yu immediately understood, but then he was not so happy.


    "But we can''t tell him now. Mucheng is to revenge us! If you tell him, you will let him know the grudge between us and Mucheng? Isn''t that more detrimental to me? "


    "So, not now. Now of course, we can''t tell him. We''re just waiting in case. Now, the best way to do this is to use this to let your father not see Mucheng. "


    This is the main purpose of Xia qinya.


    "Dad, will you close the relationship between Mucheng and him because of Mucheng''s practice? I can see that dad didn''t pay attention to Mucheng as he said. On the contrary, in fact, he still has Mucheng in his heart. Even in the matter of Lu Jinting, he is obviously facing Mucheng. Obviously, at the beginning, Lu Jinting was the man who was looking for me. Now he has become Mucheng''s, and he supports it. "


    Xia qinya snorted, "your father is a man with a lot of heart and eyes. We can''t be fooled by him. We have to stay. "


    "Well, I know. If dad really can''t let Mucheng go, it will be our mother and daughter who suffer the loss. "


    "So let your father be on our side first."


    "Let dad think Mucheng is revenge on us? Does Dad really get angry with Mucheng? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be angry."


    Xia qinya knows something about Wen Yongliang.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yongliang is not only angry, but also worried about Mucheng.


    In his impression, this daughter is very stubborn, more like Mu Wanhua, who would rather be broken than broken.


    Doing things is more impulsive and reckless.


    Xia qinya said that Mucheng retaliated against them. He had an idea in mind.


    And he also suspected that Mucheng''s temperament might really do something to sacrifice his happiness for revenge.


    It''s about the relationship with Lu Jinting.


    Wen Yongliang himself smoked in the room for a long time. His mind was full of what he had looked like when he was bathing in Wanhua, and the deep hatred of Mucheng later.


    If it is true, Mucheng is just for that purpose, sacrificing his own happiness and robbing Xia Yu''s man, then he can''t help it.


    Although Lu Jinting is a very good man, however, Mucheng''s purpose is not simple, and even she doesn''t necessarily like Lu Jinting, so she pays for herself. How can he let his daughter do such a thing?


    Whether it is or not, he must seriously talk with Mucheng.


    The next day, when Mucheng was sleeping at home, Wen Yongliang called.


    A change of his attitude towards Mucheng''s accommodation, but tough, asked Mucheng to come out to meet.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in a bookstore just outside your school. If I don''t come, I''ll go to see Lu Jinting myself. "


    Mucheng bites his teeth and hangs up.


    However, in the end is to clean up their own, quickly went to school.


    In the bookstore next to the school, Wen Yongliang found a book at will and took a seat by the window.


    Mucheng goes in, goes straight to Wen Yongliang, sits down, and looks impolite.


    "Why, want to find me to avenge your junior?"


    Wen Yongliang''s unkindness and acuteness towards Mucheng have been prepared in mind for a long time.


    However, it did not happen.


    Just look at Mucheng carefully. Last night, she didn''t count. She made up a beautiful look, which is a bit like her wife used to be.


    But now, without make-up, she is not so delicate and beautiful as Wan Hua, just beautiful and lovely.


    It was those big bright eyes that made people look at them and added a lot of points.


    For a long time, for a long time, Wen Yongliang didn''t have a serious one. Have a good look at her daughter.


    Mucheng snorts coldly, interrupting his gaze. The kind of father''s eyes make Mucheng feel sick.


    "If you have something to say, fart!"


    Wen Yongliang frowned slightly. "Is that what you have learned over the years when you speak so harshly? Don''t understand the most basic politeness? "


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows and smiled nonchalantly. "I can''t speak very well. It''s divided. Why, do you want to say that my tutor is not good? "


    In Mucheng''s smile, it was cold and sharp.Wen Yongliang looked at the coldness in Mucheng''s eyes and shook his head. "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean, say it quickly. If I look at you more, I''m afraid I''m sorry for my mother. "


    Wen Yongliang''s face turned white. This sentence of Mucheng is the one that can hurt him most.


    "Chengcheng, no matter what I did wrong, I''m sorry for your mother, but I''m your father after all."


    Mucheng didn''t bother to rub his lips with him. He snorted coldly, and didn''t have any influence on his so-called father''s identity.


    Maybe ten years ago, she had fantasies and longings, but now ten years later, Mucheng is only indifferent to Wen Yongliang.


    "And then? Just want to emphasize to me that you are my father? "


    Wen Yongliang frowned and looked at Mucheng with a serious expression.


    "Chengcheng, I ask you a very serious question. Although you hate me, but, put aside this, I want to know, do you really want to be with Lu Jinting? Do you really like him? "


    " for your daughter Xia Yu? Ha ha - I won''t tell you. Besides, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Mucheng!"


    Wen Yongliang''s tone is a little hard, with a little warning.


    Mucheng chuckled, "why, in a hurry? Ha ha! "


    "You want to fight Lu Jinting''s idea. Do you think it''s over? You''ve got a junior, and now you''re training your daughter to be a junior. The man who robs people is addicted to it, isn''t he? "


    "That''s not the case. Cheng Cheng, why don''t you understand? Now, no matter what happened to Xia Yu, I want to ask you. I just want to know, why do you want to find Lu Jinting? Mingming, he is old and has no contact with you. How can you be together? "


    " so? What are you trying to say? I don''t deserve Lu Jinting? "


    "No, you know that I arranged a blind date with Lu Jinting for Xia Yu, so you deliberately want to retaliate against Xia Yu before you get close to Lu Jinting?"


    Mucheng is stunned and looks at Wen Yongliang. In his big eyes, he is full of sarcastic laughter.


    "That''s what your woman told you?"


    "No matter who told me, I want to know what you think. Are you deliberately approaching Lu Jinting to revenge Xia Yu


    "What do you think? I hate you three, to the point of betting on my own love? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Ah You don''t know? That''s right! "

 Chapter 275

    In Wen Yongliang''s heart, there was only the daughter of the third and the third. How could he know himself?


    "Wen Yongliang, what kind of person I am in your heart, think as you like. No matter whether I approach Lu Jinting purposefully or not, I deliberately retaliate against Xia Yu. Now, Lu Jinting is my man, that''s the truth. I always win. "


    Mucheng especially made a proud smile, "you''ve got nothing. I''m happy to see it. Ha ha... "


    "Clear!"


    Wen Yongliang looks sad.


    "Just for this? You will sacrifice your love, your happiness? "


    Mucheng sneers at her heart. Look, Wen Yongliang would rather think that she is revenging on purpose than thinking that she and Lu Jinting are really together?


    His so-called concern is so ridiculous!


    "What does it have to do with you? My happiness has nothing to do with you, and you have no right to interfere. I don''t need you to worry about my life. Of course, as for revenge, if I catch the chance, I will spare no effort to make your family suffer. Let me tell you in advance. I have a mental preparation. Don''t wait. I''m going to fight. You don''t understand why I want to deal with you. "


    Mucheng laughs wantonly and arrogantly, and the hatred in his eyes has never been reduced.


    "I --"


    Wen Yongliang''s embarrassed language, sighed for a moment.


    "Chengcheng, what''s going on? Can you stop hating with all your heart? Even if you let us all die now, will you feel better with hatred? "


    Mucheng smiled, "Oh, I''m not the virgin in the TV series. What can I do to let go of hatred and make myself happy. I''m very happy now, especially when you''re not feeling well. I can tell you, I''m glad you''re going to die now. If you want me not to hate, there''s no way. I will never forgive you in this life. Unless, let my mother die and come back to life. "


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Therefore, the hatred of Mucheng will never disappear.


    There will be no hatred, but also torture themselves.


    Hate their family of three, that is hate, let them have a bad life, their own comfortable.


    Very simple truth, not so complicated.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will give all my heritage to Xia Yu in a fit of anger?"


    "Can you try it? Then we''ll see you in court. It''s mine. Nobody can take it. You know, the reason you have today is that you think you have my mother''s support. Do you want to give her share to the junior and daughter? Then ask me if I will


    Wen Yongliang is despised by Mucheng. He looks embarrassed and guilty.


    "I just said it casually. I won''t do that. "


    "If you want to do it, you should have the courage to do it! Anyway, I have documents in my hand to make your junior happy, and then I will take them back by myself, hahaha Think about it and I''m happy. Tut Tut, hurry up, I''m really waiting. "


    Wen Yongliang knew that he had nothing to say with Mucheng.


    This daughter hates him.


    Needless to say, she hated to die by herself.


    However, as a father, he can''t really care about his daughter at all.


    "Chengcheng, I accept your hate. I just hope you don''t lose your happiness because of hate."


    Wen Yongliang is here to make people laugh.


    A father like appearance, said to be for her happiness, it is ridiculous.


    "Are you finished?"


    Wen Yongliang wanted to stop talking, but at last he said what he meant.


    "Chengcheng, if you don''t love Lu Jinting, please leave him early."


    "Ha ha!! "


    Mucheng ha ha twice," that''s what you want. "


    "No, I''m for you."


    "In the name of me, I broke up with Lu Jinting, which made Xia Yu cheaper in the future. I just want to ask you, since it''s for my sake, why didn''t you think of me when you wanted Lu Jinting to be your son-in-law? "


    "You are not fit. "


    " what''s wrong? "


    "You''re too young and still reading. You don''t have a common language. Moreover, Lu Jinting is a man who is very difficult to control. He is cold and callous. He just needs a rational and gentle wife. You are too small and impulsive. Your character is not right. "


    "But you think it''s all wrong. I''m in a good relationship with Lu Jinting now. ""I didn''t think of it either."


    "You didn''t think of it. You never thought of me. You didn''t choose your son-in-law. Not now. In your subconscious mind, I just feel that I am not worthy of Lu Jinting. Only Xia Yu can be worthy of him, right? "


    Wen Yongliang wants to explain, and Mucheng interrupts directly," OK, you don''t need to say anything. In fact, I know you. Say a lot, that is, those who turn around. I''m not afraid of what you want to do for your junior and junior''s daughter. We are immortal, aren''t we? "


    Mucheng gets up directly and doesn''t want to say anything more.


    "Chengcheng --"


    Wen Yongliang''s call, did not keep Mucheng''s footsteps.


    After Mucheng left, Wen Yongliang got up after a long time, walked out and got on the car.


    In the car, assistant Zhang looked at Wen Yongliang worried.


    "Zhang, I was wrong, wasn''t I?"


    Assistant Zhang doesn''t say anything. He knows everything about the chairman, but he doesn''t give a right or wrong evaluation of his behavior.


    Wen Yongliang didn''t seem to need an answer either. He leaned back in the back seat, closed his eyes and covered the pain and regret in his eyes.


    Soon, however, he returned to the sensible and keen gentleness.


    "Go back. Besides, let Lawyer Chen come again and change my will."


    "Yes, chairman."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng left the bookstore, he went back to school directly.


    In the dormitory, roffee is the only one. Now she doesn''t work as an artist assistant. All day long, she lives in the dormitory, knocks on the computer and stealthily. She doesn''t know what to do.


    After Mucheng went in, roffee''s face changed. She quickly turned off the computer and looked at Mucheng.


    But Mucheng didn''t care about her furtive appearance, didn''t say a word, went to her bed and sat down, meditated.


    Roffee looked at Mucheng suspiciously and tentatively said, "Mucheng, don''t you go to the stars? Dismissed? "


    After a while, Mucheng seemed to hear roffee''s problem. She looked up and her eyes were cold and fierce, which made her reflexive.


    "You wish I was fired? Come back as gray as you are? "


    Roffee''s face changed. "You -- don''t overdo it. I''m not dismissed. I don''t want to do it. I resign. I''m not you. How beautiful you were when you entered the stars and how embarrassed you are when you are dismissed. "

 Chapter 276

    A mess?


    Look at that in roffee''s words. She left the stars and has already spread?


    She knew that it was not a secret that she left the stars. However, she didn''t expect it to spread so quickly.


    What''s more, it''s not small-scale?


    Thinking of roffee''s furtive way of pressing the computer just now, Mucheng thought, won''t he be black again?


    Black again?


    "Roffee, are you hacking me online?"


    "No, it''s not me."


    Roffee shook his head at once. Roffee seemed to be frightened. "Don''t depend on me. I didn''t know it until I read it on the Internet. "


    So, really?


    Mucheng doesn''t have to think about it. Maybe he can guess the bad words on the Internet.


    She was too lazy to go.


    "It''s a pity, roffee, that I let you down. I''m not as gloomy as you are."


    Roffee''s face was blue. "Hum, it''s useless for you to tell me. Now everyone in the school knows it. When you first entered the stars, you didn''t grasp such a good opportunity. You were dismissed for half a year. Are you still so calm? "


    "First of all, I have to make it clear that I was not dismissed, I left on my own. Besides, I''m not calm. What else do you need me to do? Hysterical, explain to people, explain to everyone? I don''t have so much saliva. I''m too lazy to explain. There is no need for such a thing. "


    "Ha ha You are calm. "


    "I am calmer than you. Let you down, not scared shivering, crying hard ah! "


    "That''s all you have to do. Hum. "


    Roffee turned around, walked back, turned on the computer, and continued to watch, while he also laughed from time to time, with some ironic meaning.


    Mucheng is not affected by her. She just lies on the bed and continues to make up her sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is awakened by Shi Huihui. She gives Mucheng an egg fried rice. "Get up and have a meal."


    "Oh, Huihui, you''d better..."


    Shi Huihui smiles. Mucheng sits at the table and starts eating directly.


    Luofeier calls people on the side and laughs happily. However, it seems that what she says is Mucheng.


    Shi Huihui looks at Mucheng. Mucheng looks at her and shakes her head.


    When roffee finished calling, Mucheng and them also had dinner.


    Roffee did not have a deep look at Mucheng, smiled and said, "Mucheng, you have become a celebrity again now, how do you feel?"


    Mucheng wipes his mouth with a tissue, drinks his saliva slowly, then smiles and says to roffee.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be a celebrity. But, I clean up those mouth broken ones, it''s not a problem. Do you want to have a try and be cleaned up by me? "


    "You - hum, Mucheng, don''t be too arrogant. You want to clean me up? It depends on whether you have that ability. If you really have the ability, you won''t be dismissed by the stars. Don''t bluff at me here. If you have the ability, go to those who scold you online and clean up. "


    "I''ll clean it up, but you in front of me are the most annoying."


    "You --"


    "what am I?" Mucheng doesn''t give roffee a chance to talk. He stops her saying, "I''m so arrogant. What''s wrong with you. I''ll beat you myself now. Can you believe it? "


    Roffee picked up the conversation, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She packed up and left the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, Mucheng cleaned up the garbage and sat down. Shihui said, "those people said something bad. I also saw it on the website in the morning. Do you want to deal with it? "


    Shi Huihui means that Mucheng understands.


    After all, the last time, because of the things that Mucheng was blacked out on the post, it was also very noisy. Mucheng didn''t care about it, so it made things almost happen.


    This time, Shi Huihui is afraid of another problem.


    Mucheng nodded, "I know, I will control it. There will be no more problems from the last time. Rest assured. "


    Shi Huihui smiled. "Those people are just gloating. After a while, it will be good."


    After that, Shi Huihui took Mucheng to the library to read a book, while Mucheng muted his mobile phone and started wechat to Lu Jinting.


    Of course, before the regular chat, take a picture of yourself.


    However, today''s self portrait is not so simple and beautiful.


    In the picture, Mucheng, her face is calm, and she purses the corners of her mouth. It looks like she is not happy.However, if you are not happy, you have to shoot meimeida, which makes Mucheng take many photos, delete many, and finally choose a satisfied one to send.


    At the back of the picture, I have something to say: I''m in a bad mood today! Uncle Lu, I want you to coax me!


    Lu Jinting returned the information for a long time.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "I met some annoying people and said something inexplicable. There are also in the school forum, and some people deliberately blackmail me, see my jokes. "


    After sending it, this time, for a long time, Lu Jinting didn''t reply.


    Mucheng lies on the table, looks at the mobile phone, orders and waits for a long time.


    She knew that Lu Jinting must not be able to chat with herself all the time. She wanted to be a considerate woman and not lose her temper.


    After a long time, Mucheng finally got a reply from Lu Jinting.


    "Baobao, the forum post, has been handled. Don''t worry. "


    Oh, so fast!


    Mucheng smiles happily. Her uncle Lu is a real man.


    Needless to say those words of comfort, at this time, to act directly is the most exciting thing for women.


    She gave a kiss at once.


    "Uncle Lu, you are so handsome!"


    This time, Lu Jinting quickly replied, "well, I know!"


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng''s smile didn''t stop. He quickly covered his lips and smiled at the mobile phone.


    She could imagine Lu Jinting''s narcissistic but serious expression when she said this.


    It''s so cute.


    "Mamada ~ ~ handsome uncle!"


    "You can kiss and leave it to me at night."


    "OK! I will let you kiss enough! "


    "Darling!"


    Mucheng''s little face is red and smiling. Shi Huihui sits on the opposite side of the table. Seeing her expression like this, she knows that she has not been affected by those bad words at all.


    It seems that Mucheng, who is with Mr. Lu, really doesn''t need to worry.


    And those who gloat and don''t mean well just turn a deaf ear and the past will soon pass.


    I read books all afternoon, half chatting, half studying.


    Out of the library, Mucheng is ready to take the bus back.


    However, before I left, I got a call from the counselor.


    Mucheng couldn''t help turning his eyes, but he didn''t stop.


    She went to the teaching building again and entered the office. The counselor looked at Mucheng, but sighed first without any disguise.


    "Mucheng, tell me about you. What happened this time? Good internship, because what''s missing? "

 Chapter 277

    Mucheng did not answer the Counselor''s question, but asked, "Mr. Zhang, am I now the focus of the school? How can you find me as soon as there is a disturbance? "


    Mr. Zhang shook his head and laughed, "I don''t want to pay attention to you either, but you always move so much."


    "It''s not me. It''s the students in the school. It''s gossip. Don''t I just leave the stars? As for it? "


    "As for it?" Zhang''s attitude towards Mucheng is also incomprehensible. "Mucheng, a good company like stars, you have entered several people, how can you just leave? The school was proud of you, but you can''t say that. Please explain. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I just can''t help myself. I still want to focus on my homework. After all, I still want to get the Excellence Scholarship. Said I asked to leave. "


    "Is that so?"


    Knowing that Mr. Zhang doesn''t believe it, Mucheng said directly, "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t see how they arranged mine online, and I didn''t want to see it. I was afraid it was uncomfortable. If you don''t believe it, you can call the personnel department of stars directly and ask them if I am dismissed. Also, I got my internship report. The above evaluation was not made by myself without authorization. Mr. Zhang will know it after reading it. "


    "Is it? In that case, that''s good, that''s good. No problem. Don''t take those words from the Internet to heart. "


    "I really want to take it to heart. I''ve never been so calm."


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s better to be calm. Well, there''s nothing else. In this way, in order to be afraid of the further expansion of public opinion on the Internet, let the school explain your behavior. What do you think? "


    "Teacher Zhang decides."


    Leaving the office, Mucheng also left the matter behind.


    It''s just a question of posts. Lu jintaing asked people to deal with it, and the school would come out, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Lu Jinting hasn''t come back yet. Mucheng is more interested, so she carries her own painting board and goes to the balcony to draw freely.


    And the content of the painting is nothing else. It''s all like Lu Jinting.


    Side face, front face, smile, indifferent appearance, without my presence, she also drew very clearly, as if Lu Jinting was in front of her, at will.


    Several of them, Mucheng was very satisfied with them. He enjoyed them with satisfaction. He didn''t know whether he was proud of his painting or the man.


    Lu Jinting did not know when, walked behind the little girl, looked at her own appearance on the drawing board, could not help but happily hook up her lips.


    The little girl finished painting and watched it for a long time.


    Lu Jinting suddenly picks up Mucheng from behind her. She screams out in fear. People are already firmly in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    He bowed his head and rubbed the girl''s forehead with the tip of his nose, with a pleasant voice and a smile.


    "Baby, it''s better to see people than to see pictures."


    Mucheng grins, but refuses to admit it.


    "I''m not looking at you. I''m looking at my paintings. Are they really good?"


    Lu Jinting sat down with her, and said to her drawing board, "the painting is so good, because the baby''s heart, the memory of me is firm, the heart is thinking, it will be so good, isn''t it?"


    Mucheng has left his lips. He has faith in himself.


    But she just smiled.


    "It''s said that I have to have uncle Lu in mind to draw more perfectly, isn''t it? It has nothing to do with thinking. I can''t draw a person, I have to think about a person. It''s not scientific. "


    As soon as this words came out, Lu Jinting was not happy. He directly grasped Mucheng''s chin and dark eyes, which were cold and frightening.


    "I''m only allowed to draw alone."


    Mucheng chuckled and took away his hard fingers. "Why so serious? Painting you is different from painting others. "


    "Who else have you painted?"


    That tone, with jealousy, makes Mucheng a little funny.


    Mucheng''s little hand touched his face and smiled, "jealous? "


    Lu Jinting hooks her lips, holds her hand and touches her lips," what do you say? "


    "Oh, it''s not easy to make you jealous. I don''t have any past, no dating women, nothing to make you jealous. What a pity. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles. He is waiting for him here.


    What kind of blind date woman, little girl, it''s not relieved yet.


    He looked down, close to the little girl''s face. "So, in fact, it''s the baby you are jealous of. "It''s a positive tone. Seeing the little girl clenching her lips, he''s in a better mood.


    Mucheng did not mean to show her jealousy, and said directly, "so what? I''m jealous, but can you change the past? Can you make those you''ve never seen before? "


    Lu Jinting is very interested in it. He laughs, "baby, you are so domineering!"


    "It''s just bullying. What''s the matter. I hate that I don''t have a time shuttle. Go back to the past, and let you keep your body as jade for me. "


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Jinting was amused by her words. The smile could not be restrained, which made Mucheng dissatisfied.


    "Hum, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    "Silly girl!"


    Lu Jinting holds her little face, kisses her deeply, picks her up, holds her on the edge of the balcony, presses her and kisses her.


    For a long time, Lu Jinting let go of her, and the smile on her lips still remained.


    The voice is low, dumb and deep, the eyes are thick and deep, and the lips are thin. They linger on the cheek beside the clear lips and balk.


    "Baby, the past cannot be traced. I hope so, if I can. "


    Mucheng''s arm hooked on Jinting''s neck and smiled, "at this time, I hope I have a Doraemon."


    "Doraemon?"


    Mucheng doesn''t have to think about it, but also knows that Lu Jinting, who certainly has no childhood, won''t know this cute fat man.


    "A magical animated character. Say, you don''t understand, forget it. You said, the past can not be traced, and I will be magnanimous, not to pursue your past. But I''m the only one who''s going to be involved in your future, okay? "


    Mucheng reaches out his finger, stabs Lu Jinting, emphasizes again and again, and defines bullying.


    "I see. I can''t understand more."


    At this time, Lu Jinting is happy to cooperate with the little girl.


    Mucheng got the positive answer, smiled happily, and gave Lu Jinting a loud kiss as a reward.


    Then patting Lu Jinting, she raised her chin like a queen, and ordered, "here, give you a chance to eat with my girl in your arms."


    "Yes."


    Finish saying, Lu Jinting does wrap Mucheng up, but after holding it up, it is thrown on the shoulder, laughing and carrying it in.

 Chapter 278

    This is not the posture of holding the queen, this is the posture of carrying the daughter-in-law back to the stronghold.


    Mucheng screams, but Lu Jinting laughs and laughs happily.


    At last, she was carried into the restaurant and put it on the chair. Mucheng wanted to get angry, but looking at Lu Jinting''s smile, she put away her anger again.


    With his chin on his back, he could hardly smile so happily.


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. The distance between the two is not far. When he leans, he can touch the little girl''s face.


    Long fingers touched her lips, eyes dim, "like to see me?"


    Mucheng admits generously, "of course, you are so handsome. Look at it - you have an appetite."


    Sister Li just brought the dishes. Hearing this sentence from Mucheng, she couldn''t help laughing.


    But Mucheng''s embarrassed little face turned red, crossed Lu Jinting''s eyes, bowed his head and concentrated on eating.


    And Lu Jinting didn''t tease her any more.


    Food does not speak, Lu Jinting has always followed.


    However, after a while of bathing, I didn''t feel too comfortable to eat.


    She''s no longer shy, so she''s talking again.


    "Uncle Lu, I don''t understand why there are so many good people. Don''t I just leave the stars? I''m not a big man either. As for staring at me like this? Last time it was because someone hacked me on the Internet. How can I recruit so easily? "


    " last time? "


    Lu Jinting actually knows what happened last time.


    But he didn''t intervene, and she never spoke.


    Lu Jinting asked, after Mucheng just know the reaction.


    "Oh, forget you don''t know. Last time -- "


    didn''t wait for Mucheng''s explanation, Lu Jinting said," I know. "


    " Alas? You know? Then why don''t you help me? I''m so black that I almost quit school. "


    Mucheng''s little grievance didn''t get Lu Jinting''s heartache.


    His mouth corners, cold hook hook hook, see after Mucheng back a cool, suddenly feel bad.


    "Can I help you? Baby, what were you doing? I almost dropped out of school after being blackmailed. I didn''t even hear about it. "


    so Mucheng found it himself.


    Mucheng can''t help feeling her nose. At that time, she was not as good as Lu Jinting.


    She''s still doing it. It''s possible to break up at any time. At that time, she only thought Lu Jinting was an outsider.


    Of course, in this case, she would not be foolish to tell Lu Jinting now.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng said with a weak smile, "at that time, it seemed that my little aunt would help me out. In fact, it''s still a strange thing to say. It''s all me who is related to him. You don''t know his woman -- "


    " eat! "


    Lu Jinting''s cold voice stopped Mucheng''s wordiness.


    Mucheng didn''t dare to say any more at once. She learned how wrong she was.


    Then, a meal finally finished quietly.


    After eating, Mucheng thought, can''t make Lu Jinting unhappy just like this, and laugh so happily before eating, just because a topic is cold and moody, it really means change.


    More changeable than a woman.


    But this is her man, isn''t it?


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting sitting on the sofa alone. She can''t help but sit close.


    Lu Jinting is indifferent. Mucheng stretches out his small hand and pokes at his arm and the back of his hand. He still doesn''t respond.


    Finally, she directly put her small head in front of Lu Jinting, blocking his vision of looking at the computer and his dark eyes.


    "Uncle Lu? Lu Jinting? Brother Lu


    She also learned what brother Lu was called by Xia Yu, but when she called it out, it was really sour.


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes took a look, and Mucheng smiled quickly.


    "Jin Ting? The court? "


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are cool, and Mucheng laughs. His upper body is leaning to the past, occupying all the eyes of Lu Jinting.


    "Oh, don''t be cold faced. Are you still angry about what happened just now? "


    Lu Jinting simply put down the computer and raised his eyebrows to Mucheng. He could not see the emotion between his eyebrows.


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Mucheng flattened the corners of his mouth and said, "well, I didn''t tell you about it. If I didn''t tell you now, it''s my fault. But before, you know what our relationship used to be like. You can''t expect me from the past to turn to you for help. You have said that the past cannot be traced. Shall we just uncover the past page? ""Uncover the past?"


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "Really expose the past?"


    "Well, expose it, whether it''s my business or yours."


    Lu Jintang looked up and touched Mucheng''s small head, rubbing her hair.


    Mucheng stares at him discontentedly, "stop making trouble."


    "OK, no trouble. Baby, come on, tell me, what was the relationship between the two of us? "


    The meaning of the little girl''s words can make Lu Jinting not very satisfied.


    Mucheng small face son a span, "how still ask?"


    "Well, curiosity!"


    Where is curiosity, clearly is to turn over the old account.


    Mucheng snorted and didn''t flinch. "You don''t know the relationship between us? And ask me? "


    Said, her big eyes also horizontal he one eye.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help chuckling, looked down and approached her. "I don''t know. Tell me! I''m not good to you? "


    "You..." Mucheng is annoyed, "how about speaking seriously?"


    "Am I not serious?"


    He deliberately teased, his voice lowered, his big hand along her small face and asked, "how about that? Is that serious? "


    Mucheng''s little face was red, and he could not help muttering and scolding, "old wolf."


    The smile in Lu Jinting''s eyes couldn''t be covered, but it was still a serious expression.


    "Baby, you''ve wronged me. What''s wrong with me?"


    Mucheng points to his big hand.


    Lu Jinting shook his head and said seriously, "this is not my color. My hands are out of control. Baby, don''t you often have this situation? Hands out of control, eyes out of control, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is really speechless.


    By Lu Jinting''s shameless to get completely no room for refutation.


    Key, he also used his thick face as an excuse.


    How could it be?


    Mucheng wants to point at Lu Jinting''s nose and scold him severely, but she has no confidence.


    But Lu Jinting chuckled, as if he was very happy to see Mucheng in silence.


    Mucheng knows what to say to him. It doesn''t work.


    She put her hand directly on Lu Jinting''s cheek and pulled it out.


    Women are the right way to make trouble.

 Chapter 279

    The result of women''s vexatious behavior is that they are suppressed.


    After Mucheng was suppressed, he hummed and hawed. Under Lu Jinting''s body, he resisted and enjoyed it. In short, he also carried on the double movement with a little temper.


    Finally, she was panting and lying in Lu Jinting''s arms. Her little hands did not forget to touch Lu Jinting''s chest and ate his tofu habitually.


    Lu Jinting grabs her small hand and puts it on her lips with a hoarse and sexy voice, laughing.


    "Hands out of control, eh?"


    Mucheng immediately took out his hand, hammered his chest, turned over angrily, and turned his back to him.


    Lu Jinting smiled low and deep, leaned over, pulled her into her arms with big hands, then put her on her small waist, and stroked her slowly.


    He is so honest, and Mucheng doesn''t stop him.


    In a quiet room, there is no sound except for each other''s breathing.


    I thought I would fall asleep soon, but at this time, Mucheng didn''t feel sleepy.


    Feel Lu Jinting in his ear, spit out the hot breath, her small hand, followed by later, slowly holding his big hand.


    "Not sleepy?"


    Lu Jinting''s low voice came, with some bad intentions.


    Mucheng rolled his eyes and gave a warning, "don''t come back. I want to talk to you."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "what does the baby want to say?"


    His body was close to Mucheng again, and his thin lips kissed her in her little ears.


    Mucheng was silent, and then said, "today I met someone I hate. I''m not in a good mood."


    Lu Jinting''s big hand, caressing on Mucheng''s face, seems to be comfort.


    "Since you are a nuisance, why see you?"


    "He wanted to see me and said some nasty things."


    "What did you say?"


    "Well It''s not good. "


    Mucheng didn''t tell Lu Jinting, but said, "he still wants to take out his father''s face and say some grand words. I''m disgusted."


    So, this annoying person is Mucheng''s father.


    Lu Jinting is not curious about Mucheng''s father.


    She didn''t want to say, and he wouldn''t go after it.


    Occasionally listen to her complain a few words, it is the resentment in her heart has not disappeared.


    However, she said disgusting, said not willing to comment, and finally all saw.


    Lu Jinting didn''t know whether the little girl herself was aware of her contradictory psychology.


    Lu Jinting didn''t comment on this. On this point, it''s still the little girl''s own family affair and she''s her own decision.


    For a long time, he thought the little girl was asleep again, and she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Uncle Lu, I have something to hide from you. If one day you know it, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    The little girl turned over, facing herself, her eyes were all twinkling with fear.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers, brushed in front of her forehead, brushed her smooth hair, asked lightly.


    "Why keep it from me? Is it about me? "


    "Well. But I promised myself and my mother this thing a long time ago. So, I''m sorry to keep it from you. If in the future, you really know, I hope you listen to me first and give me a chance, OK? "


    Looking at the little girl''s serious expression, things seem to be very important.


    He smiled and pinched Mucheng''s cheek, then his voice lowered.


    "Baby, do you know what''s the way to make me not angry?"


    Mucheng is stunned, then kisses, is pinched the small waist.


    So, Lu Jinting''s meaning, Mucheng understood very clearly, Lu Jinting expressed very clearly.


    Mucheng thought that if only this method could let him breathe, it would be good.


    I''m afraid it''s easy to say now. It''s not necessarily for that.


    However, it hasn''t happened yet, and Mucheng won''t think about the worry that hasn''t happened yet.


    I really want to go to that point and think about what to do.


    The next day


    Mucheng sat in the back of the car, lying on Lu Jinting''s leg, yawning and feeling up.


    Lu Jintang answered a phone call, then bowed his head, touched Mucheng''s forehead with his big hand, and said softly, "the person who posts is one of the students who entered the star internship with you, and sent it out of the Internet bar outside the school. Ji Nan has already sealed the post. "


    Mucheng opens his eyes and is facing Lu Jinting''s drooping black eyes. It''s strange."I don''t know where I offended them. I just leave the stars, how can it be worth blacking me? "


    "Your departure, for her, is without a competitor."


    "But she still chose to go down the drain?"


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "it''s hard to predict. If you didn''t offend her, she wouldn''t have offended you. What''s more, Ji Nan''s investigation said that she didn''t do well in the stars. She was often suppressed, bullied and handled affairs worse and worse. It''s likely to be dismissed by the stars. "


    Mucheng knows what''s going on.


    "So she pushed me to the top of the public opinion to divert her attention if she was dismissed in the future? I''m making so much trouble here, so no one pays attention to her? "


    Mucheng''s analysis is very clear. Lu Jinting didn''t explain any more.


    Just looking at the little girl, he seemed to be hurt. He didn''t like it very much.


    "I asked Ji nan to post her situation and clarify that you left on your own initiative. You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Of course, it''s not just that simple to send out the woman''s mind, but there must be hidden secrets for everyone, so these become tools to make this woman worse than simply sending a post.


    If you want Mucheng to cover her incompetence, you should let her stand on the summit of public opinion and let everyone see what she wants to cover.


    Lu Jinting has never had a pitying attitude towards outsiders, especially the little girl who wants to move him.


    Although he is only a student, he is not unforgivable for his crime. But here in Lu Jinting, he was touched by the scales. He would not give the girl any way back.


    This is his way of handling.


    Of course, Mucheng didn''t think of the possible consequences and didn''t know that what Lu Jinting did was more ruthless than what he said.


    "Oh, that''s the way to give back. Best of all, who makes her have a bad mind. "


    She smiled at Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, thank you."


    Lu Jinting should give her thanks, and the corner of her lips is hooked, "how can I thank you?"


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "draw a picture for you. It''s not those sketches, it''s the very formal kind of paintings with you as the model, OK? "


    "Thank you and let me model for you?"


    "Well, what I''ve painted for you must be at my best. When I become famous in the future, the painting will be valuable. If you don''t want it now, don''t regret it in the future! "

 Chapter 280

    Is this a thank you or a threat?


    Lu Jinting laughed, pinched Mucheng''s nose, "Mucheng painter, I will make a blind investment."


    Mucheng is not happy about this.


    "What blind investment? I''m the one with the most potential. I''m sure it''s going to go up in the future. Don''t be so blind! "


    Lu Jintang chuckled, and his voice was pleasant.


    "Trust the baby this time."


    "Well, believe me. In the future, when you make a lot of money, wait for others to envy you. "


    Mucheng''s small expression seems to have thought of the kind of beautiful scene that he will become a big painting collection in the future.


    Satisfied, proud to look up, big eyes clear.


    Such a little girl is really dazzling.


    Maybe she was brainwashed by Mucheng. Now, Lu Jinting is looking at Mucheng. She is really looking at the beauty everywhere. Even the most beautiful women are not as good-looking as Mucheng in his eyes.


    Especially, when her expression is vivid, Lu Jinting likes it very much.


    Now, the same is true.


    He felt a little quiver in his heart. He knew that he was moved to the little girl at this time. He could not help but sit her up directly, hold her little face, and kiss her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng entered the classroom and watched the students bow their heads to discuss. The atmosphere was not ordinary.


    As soon as Mucheng sits down, Yu Jingying says, "you have a good counter attack."


    "Counterattack?" Stunned for a second, Mucheng reflected. Unexpectedly, Ji Nan moved so fast, "Oh, it''s not my credit, my uncle Lu''s credit."


    Yu Jingying was not surprised at all. "I''ve already guessed it. You can''t do that well. Besides, you don''t have the ability to investigate these things. However, I didn''t expect that this elder martial sister should be so dirty and gloomy. "


    "It''s hard to know."


    "Yeah, besides, people can''t be pretty. She even has such a messy private life and tries to sell herself to get the chance to stay in the stars. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Ah? And this? "


    Mucheng was surprised.


    "You don''t know?"


    Mucheng shakes his head, quickly takes out his mobile phone to search, finds the post, and looks it over again. It''s not only what Jingying said, but almost all the black materials of this person from small to large have been pasted, which is more terrible than human flesh. All the black materials, she''s just cut open, dry and clean, and it''s useless to hide. She''s thoroughly dissected, those ugly ones Things, exposed in the eyes of the world.


    This kind of pickling, Mucheng did not expect.


    She was silent for a while. Yu Jingying said to Mucheng in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that elder martial sister is such a person. "


    Yu Jingying observed Mucheng''s face for a while, and thought it must not be so simple.


    Thinking about it, she wrote a paragraph in the book and handed it to Mucheng.


    "Do you know that your Mr. Lu did this? Do you think it''s an accident or that he''s overdone it? Anyway, this man can''t stay in school after he is so clean. The future is likely to end like this. Do you pity her? Or do you think she shouldn''t be punished so badly? "


    After Mucheng read it, he wrote down his thoughts.


    "It''s very serious, but I have nothing to pity her. Since she first asked for my trouble, she must bear the possible consequences. Uncle Lu''s behavior may be merciless, but she is not innocent. Today, if I don''t have uncle Lu, really as she thought, there is no way to refute the trouble she caused me, then it should be me. There is a saying that to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. "


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng''s reply and smiles.


    "You are right. That''s what I should think. Since she offended you, she should pay the price. No matter how much it costs, if we do it, we must accept it. "


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about what Virgin I am, I''m not. I have a ruthless side, too. "


    "Tut, I''ve seen it before. When you hurt me, it''s merciless."


    "Just know. Don''t mess with me in the future. Otherwise, you''ll look good. "


    "Huh, threatening me? Do you think I''m afraid of you? "


    "Are you not afraid of me? Then you are not afraid of my uncle Lu? "


    Yu Jingying has no words to refute. She gives Mucheng a white look, and Mucheng laughs with her.


    Her uncle Lu is a big killer. It''s absolutely easy to use anywhere.


    After class, Mucheng and Shi Huihui, Yu Jingying, arm in arm, just walked out of the teaching building and threw something in front of them.Yu Jingying was carrying the bag in her hand. She didn''t even think about it, so she reached out to block it.


    Then, with a thud, something fell to the ground and Gulu rolled away.


    Before you can see clearly what the throwing is, the throwing person rushes to Mucheng.


    "Mucheng, you bitch, I want to fight with you..."


    Scream, crash, fight, chaos.


    And obviously, the woman who rushed over, with one enemy and three enemies, was unable to fight.


    At last, people are pressed on the ground by Mucheng and Yu Jingying. She still looks at Mucheng with a ferocious and hateful face. She looks at Mucheng as if he is an enemy. She hates killing people.


    But Mucheng just reacts, who is this.


    It''s that senior sister Liu who wants to be black but doesn''t make it.


    Yu Jingying also knows, skimming the corners of her mouth and looking at Mucheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know who found the teacher. A passing teacher came to see it. Soon, the school security came.


    Mucheng and yujingying always press people on the ground, dare not let go.


    After all, the woman''s hate eyes are really terrible. It seems that she is really crazy and has let go.


    When the security guard came, they handed over the man to the security guard.


    But if it wasn''t for the speed of the security guard, she would have rushed up.


    "Big brother, this is a crazy woman. You can''t let her bite any more!"


    Mucheng reminds me, but the woman is still ferocious, "Mucheng, you hurt me so much, I hate you, I will not let you go, you destroyed me, you wait to see, I will not just forget..."


    The security guard pulled people away, and Mucheng and Yu Jingying were also called. They recorded their confessions and got to know the situation.


    The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed, but what they saw just now, they all saw it. As for the discussion after that, we can imagine the waves after that.


    But Mucheng didn''t think that this time, it would cause such a big reaction.

 Chapter 281

    In the security room, the teacher, the witness, and the client.


    Things are very clear.


    Just, nobody thought, that woman, just with Mucheng bar up.


    She just drags Mucheng and can''t leave. No matter how these people persuade or even use force, she can find any chance. She just drags Mucheng and doesn''t let Mucheng leave.


    This woman''s difficulty, Mucheng did not expect, and she also knows that she is purposeful.


    "If you promise not to do it, we''ll talk about it alone."


    Mucheng finally let go and said to her.


    And senior sister Liu took a deep look at Mucheng and nodded.


    The security guard is not at ease. After all, there are such crazy students in the school, so he has to protect their safety.


    It''s just that the teacher''s persuasion is useless, and his tough suppression is even more useless.


    Mucheng nodded to the others, reassured them, and kept it.


    In a small room, Mucheng said to sister Liu, "what do you want to say? Hurry up."


    Mucheng''s face is very sharp and keeps alert at the same time.


    Elder martial sister Liu''s face is not good. "Mucheng, why are you so cruel? spare none? I just exposed your leaving the stars, you will destroy my life, don''t you think you are too cruel? "


    Mucheng sneers, "it doesn''t matter if you are exposed, or if you talk to others, but you have impure intentions and add fuel to vinegar, saying that I was dismissed. Those ambiguous words in the middle don''t destroy me again? Are you not cruel? "


    "But it won''t have much effect on you. But you are the most amazing, my ones - "br >


    she seems to be unable to speak on her own, and her face is ferocious.


    "I don''t think I can do it. It''s you who are lucky enough to think I''m a bully. "


    "You --"


    elder martial sister Liu quickly changed her attitude and knew that it would not be possible for her to continue to criticize like this.


    "Mucheng, I''m sorry. Can I say I''m sorry to you?"


    She immediately became pitiful again. "Please, let me go?"


    Mucheng frowned and thought, "I will delete the post."


    Anyway, people already know.


    "No, no, it''s useless to delete the post."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "You go to clarify, clarify the content of that post, are false, only in this way, can."


    Mucheng picked up her eyebrows, then smiled, as if she was amused by her question.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so clever! All over the world, you are a smart person, aren''t you? I went to clarify it for you, which not only shows that I did things, but also makes them think that I am slandering you. If the situation turns upside down, I will become the person everyone despises, right? "


    "No, you just said you were playing with me. You --"


    "ha ha - do you think I''m a fool or the whole school is a fool?"


    "Then what do you say?"


    Elder martial sister Liu couldn''t help being impatient and roared at Mucheng.


    And Mucheng just shrugged, "nothing to do. That''s it. At first, I thought I might be too cruel, but now, looking at elder martial sister like this, I really feel that I''m not cruel. I''d like to thank you for letting me get rid of the last softness in my heart. Because of you, it''s not worth it. "


    "Mucheng!"


    Elder martial sister Liu yells at Mucheng fiercely, but she wants to start again. Mucheng can dodge quickly, open the door, and the security guard comes in quickly.


    "Elder martial sister, what you do today is in your dark history, adding a stroke. You''re totally on your own. "


    Just being attacked, Mucheng made headlines again.


    Mucheng''s post about fighting with others has been pushed up again.


    The picture above is real and clear.


    Some people say that Mucheng is innocent and beaten after being blacked out, which is really wrong.


    some people say that Mucheng is cruel and ruthless. Although elder martial sister Liu is wrong, she should not be so destroyed.


    Some people open up another topic and angle.


    That is, Mucheng can''t be black, Mucheng''s backstage is strong and so on.


    This statement is the result of careful analysis by a landlord.


    From Mucheng into the stars, was black incident began, the black woman came out later to clarify, and then disappeared. Then now, Mucheng is black again, but this time it''s faster. People in Mucheng come out so fast, and more black materials are exposed instead.


    Just think about it, Mucheng is just an ordinary student. Can these two behaviors be her own counterattack?Obviously not. Mucheng doesn''t have that ability.


    However, Mucheng, who does not have this ability, is able to deal with her people like this. It can be imagined that someone is helping her.


    As for who is helping her, the landlord can''t guess, but the landlord has a hunch that Mucheng is not easy to mess with. I also advise you not to mess with Mucheng easily. If you mess with Mucheng, please wait for the end.


    This post, in fact, there is no dark Mucheng, is also a guess without evidence.


    However, it seems that the school students believe this one more.


    And they, see Mu Cheng''s vision more changed, more fear and fear, of course, and curiosity, inquiry.


    When Mucheng saw the post, he couldn''t help laughing. Such a man who guessed from nothing said that he relied on intuition, which can only be said that his intuition was too accurate.


    And this post is also good. At least, let people know that Mucheng is not easy to get into trouble. Then Mucheng thinks that in the future, there will not be so many people who dare to black her and get into trouble with her.


    Mucheng is very satisfied with this.


    However, it''s a big thing. Mucheng is called to talk again.


    This time, she was a little surprised, because it was the school principal who talked to her.


    When Mucheng stood in the headmaster''s office, he thought, is this a bit of a fuss?


    Last time, Yu Xiangdong got words from Yang Wenfeng who wanted to take care of Mucheng. Although he didn''t know why he cared about Mucheng, he still remembered.


    After that, nothing happened to Mucheng. Yu Xiangdong was busy and almost forgot Mucheng.


    This time, I thought that the post and the black material on the Internet were still involved in Mucheng. Yu Xiangdong was curious. How could Mucheng, a student, make so many moves?


    Yu Xiangdong wants to see for himself what kind of child Mucheng is.


    When Mucheng enters the office, Yu Xiangdong looks at Mucheng, a very ordinary girl, nothing special. On the contrary, it feels very quiet and honest. The eyes are not that evasive, simple and pure.


    "Good principal."


    "Oh, Mucheng, sit down."


    Yu Xiangdong smiled gently. "Do you know what I came to you for today?"


    Mucheng nodded, "about the post."


    "Yes, I''m curious. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Mucheng looks at president Yu''s gentle and approachable smile, puts down the original uneasiness and vigilance in his heart, and then simply says these two things, of course, involving Lu Jinting, she also hides them.

 Chapter 282

    Yu Xiangdong also heard that, in fact, Mucheng is really innocent.


    However, some things hidden in her words are not as simple as what she said.


    Yu Xiangdong smiles. It''s impossible for the little girl to do such a thing by herself. Finally, he doesn''t ask who helped.


    "Mucheng, as you say, it''s not caused by you. It''s just that you didn''t expect to be retaliated for offending people, so that''s why you have this. "


    Mucheng nodded, "headmaster, I''m really innocent."


    Yu Xiangdong smiles and shakes his head.


    "Little girl, it''s really the kind of disaster free, not many, things always have cause and effect."


    The headmaster''s meaning is not clear to Mucheng.


    But, one thing, she knows, is that what happened to her today, she is not innocent?


    Mucheng looks at the headmaster suspiciously. Yu Xiangdong smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    Instead, he asked Mucheng about his personal affairs, such as how he was at school, how he studied and ate, as if he was just a caring elder.


    And Mucheng also answered one by one.


    After chatting like this, I somehow asked Mucheng where he was from and where his hometown was.


    "Xiangcheng? It''s a good place. The environment is especially good because of the beautiful scenery. "


    "Has the headmaster been to Xiangcheng?"


    "Once, when I was young." Yu Xiangdong seems to think of things when he was young. He paused a little, but Mucheng didn''t talk anymore.


    When someone knocked at the door, Yu Xiangdong was back to his senses. The secretary came in and reminded Yu Xiangdong of something else.


    Mucheng just got up and left.


    After that, Yu Xiangdong was stunned for a while. He was a little distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng returned to the dormitory, Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying were very nervous, "what do you say?"


    "No."


    Mucheng shook his head and smiled, "what are you doing so nervously? The principal just went to talk to me. "


    "Heart to heart? Talk to you? You pull it down. " Yu Jingying obviously doesn''t believe it. "Really didn''t scold you?"


    "What do you scold me for? I didn''t do anything wrong. It was really just talking. Maybe I know I''m quite innocent, and these things have nothing to do with me, so the colored mud appeases me! "


    "Tut Tut, do you want to be comforted? You have a big face. "


    Mucheng shrugged. "Anyway, it''s just like this. I still don''t know why."


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, it''s not trouble for you anyway." Yu Jingying sat down, took a bag of snacks, and said, "but, Mucheng, do you think you are too old this year? Why so much trouble? "


    "I don''t know either."


    "Or at the weekend, let''s go to the temple to worship."


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "Why do you suddenly think of such a stubble?"


    "Oh, I just want to say goodbye, bless the work and find a boyfriend as soon as possible! What''s more, the weekend is just the first day of junior high. If we catch up, we should go to play. "


    Mucheng turned his mouth and said, "OK. First of all, if Uncle Lu is free at weekends, I won''t be with you. I have to be with him. "


    "Bah! Don''t you just have a weekend? What''s wrong with playing with us? "


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "you can tell Uncle Lu of my family about this!"


    It''s impossible for Yu Jingying to choke.


    Sister Liu''s business and how the school handled it, Mucheng didn''t care. Anyway, she was ruined.


    She won''t do such a thing as beating a drowning dog again.


    Why waste so many beautiful things in life on so many unpleasant things? She doesn''t have so much energy to waste.


    After returning to the apartment, Mucheng still remembered that he promised Lu Jinting in the morning to draw a picture for him.


    She thought about it and prepared for it. She didn''t know what picture she was thinking of in her little head. She couldn''t help blushing and chuckling.


    Mucheng hit his head and said to himself.


    "Mucheng, you are a flower maniac. What do you think? It''s too colorful. You''re really damaged by the old pervert. To be pure, to be pure... "


    Mucheng said "to be pure" several times before he calmed down.


    After that, she was in the room, wandering for a long time.


    Sister Li doesn''t understand, "Miss, what are you doing? Is there anything missing? ""No, I''m taking pictures."


    Sister Li didn''t understand. She smiled and said, "what is Miss Li doing for the scene?"


    "Draw for uncle Lu! I''m going to find the best place to draw his pictures


    Lu Jinting entered the door, just heard Mucheng''s words, walked behind her, hugged her, bowed his head and chuckled, "do I need you to draw it out to be handsome?"


    Mucheng side of the head, immediately ripples a brilliant smile.


    "Back?"


    "Well," Lu Jinting answered, bowed his head, pecked at her lips, kissed her for a short time, let go of her, and felt her lips with his thumb, his eyes smiling, but deep and gloomy.


    Mucheng hurriedly pushed him, and continued what he said just now, "I know uncle Lu is handsome, and he is handsome without painting. But I''m not afraid that the painting is not good. Can''t I express your handsome


    Lu Jintang pinched her chin and smiled, "who is it in the morning? I have the cheek to say that I am good at painting. I will become a great painter in the future?"


    Mucheng immediately said, "I said that, but it doesn''t prevent me from paying attention to painting. I take you seriously. You should be happy. "


    She took a picture of Lu Jinting. She took Lu Jinting''s face and looked at it for a while. She said, "Uncle Lu, you have five features with clear edges and corners. You are very suitable for modeling. Don''t worry, I will draw you very handsome! "


    After that, she couldn''t help but laugh at herself first. She couldn''t help but smile at her affectation.


    Lu Jinting shook her head and patted the little girl, "pretending."


    Mucheng chuckled and frowned at Lu Jinting. He pretended to exaggerate and jumped away. He called out, "Oh, where do you touch me?"


    Lu Jinting was going back to the house to change clothes. Looking at the girl''s intentional appearance, she picked up her eyebrows.


    Mucheng is still pretending, "still watching?"


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips, untied the collar of his shirt, pulled up his sleeve, and began to approach Mucheng.


    "Ah - help, what are you going to do..."


    The screaming Mucheng and the escape room seemed to have a smile, and Lu Jinting walked three or two steps to catch the little girl.


    "Let go of me Help, Sister Li... "


    Sister Li laughs and shakes her head in the kitchen, sighing. It''s true that she can''t wait until the door is closed at night to have fun?

 Chapter 283

    During the meal, Mucheng''s face was still red, and he used his eyes to stare at Jinting from time to time.


    Although she jumped up and frolicked, she often couldn''t escape, but she was defeated.


    After dinner, Mucheng is ready, and finally chooses the bedroom.


    Mucheng pulls Lu Jinting to the small sofa in the bedroom. It''s just a common dark grey household clothes. The long legs are folded at will. The tall body is languid and leans back. With one arm in one hand and a cigarette in the other, the black hair is not as cold and sharp as the day. At this moment, a few strands of hair are scattered in front of the forehead. The black eyes are deep and the light bursts out. Mucheng can''t help but have a fancy.


    Lu Jinting didn''t mind Mucheng''s infatuation with flowers at all. She was still smiling and smoking lazily.


    And Mucheng, after watching for a long time, was willing to move her eyes and play with her guys.


    In fact, it''s not the same to draw caricatures and some sketches of Lu Jinting''s head portraits at ordinary times as to actually draw Lu Jinting for several years.


    She learned to draw in the early years, but her mother let her learn at that time. She learned a little about traditional Chinese painting and oil painting. Later, her mother died, and she lost some of her efforts. In addition, she just liked comics, so she really put it down.


    Occasionally, I think of painting twice. Most of the time, I was in Xiangcheng on holiday. Grandpa Song said a few words to her from time to time, asking her to pick up the brush again.


    Therefore, Mucheng boasts in the morning that he will become a great painter, which is absolutely impossible.


    But she just wanted to draw a picture for Lu Jinting.


    And she''s going to paint oil tonight.


    Lu Jinting has not seen the little girl playing with so many paints, let alone painting oil paintings. She is a little surprised.


    "Can babies paint oil paintings?"


    Mucheng immediately felt proud and raised his chin, "I will go more. It''s just that I''m a low-key person and I don''t leak. "


    Lu Jintang chuckled, the smoke between his fingers flicked, and looked at the little girl, her deep eyes doted on her.


    After working hard for a long time, Mucheng stood in front of Lu Jinting, looked at the light, adjusted it again, and finally sat behind the drawing board, looking at Lu Jinting, who was sitting in the landscape at will. Hua Chi smiled, and then straightened out, "I''m going to start. You don''t have to move at will. Insist on -"


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything, just a pair of dark eyes, has been falling on the little girl who is serious about painting.


    If always, Lu Jinting''s eyes are so focused, they will make the little girl blush and heartbeat. But now, she is serious, and even a little serious. She can completely ignore his deep eyes, but she has a different feeling.


    More and more, Lu Jintang likes what she looks like now, or more precisely, she likes to explore the different aspects of her sister-in-law.


    Shy blush, angry stare, or serious


    In Lu Jinting''s eyes, how to look, how to look, how to look, how comfortable.


    The more he saw it, the more he was moved. If he held the serious girl in his arms and loved her, it would definitely taste different.


    Mucheng, who is painting, suddenly feels a cool back, inexplicably cold.


    Then he looked up and went to see Lu Jinting. Unexpectedly, his black eyes changed.


    Mucheng was shocked by his eyes. The brush on his hand almost trembled.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he pulled out a bad smile. Obviously, he saw the little girl''s reaction.


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth and said, "don''t hook me. I don''t care if you''re broken."


    Lu Jintang''s deep and mellow voice was very innocent, "baby, I didn''t do anything."


    Mucheng snorted, "you don''t have to do anything, your eyes are enough to express everything."


    "What do I look at?"


    "You want to eat me."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Lu Jintang laughed, turned out the cigarette end, changed his posture, put his arms on the back of the sofa, and opened his body.


    Temperament male god, said Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng touched his nose. It was a little hot. He was really going to be provoked by Mucheng to bleed his nose.


    Her cheeks were hot and slightly red. She couldn''t help looking at Lu Jinting.


    "Don''t move."


    Lu Jinting did not restore the posture just now, looking at Mucheng.


    She ignored Lu Jinting''s eyes as much as possible. She had just forgotten it seriously. Now she can''t be affected any more.


    When I think of my mother when she was a child, she always looked at herself sternly. She had better move and can''t sit down at that time. She wanted to look around and look around. That''s why my mother deliberately trained her to be a quiet lady.When I think of my mother, Mucheng''s heart suddenly calms down. His eyes are calm, his hands are moving, and he focuses on it.


    Lu Jinting picked up his eyebrows and got serious again. Obviously, it wasn''t that his charm was weakened, but that the little girl was very calm when she was painting.


    He looked at the little girl attentively, and the little girl looked at him attentively. In each other''s eyes, it was a picture.


    After a long time, Mucheng finally put down the brush, put down the paint and smiled.


    "Finished?"


    Mucheng stretched, "it''s not perfect, but I have a feeling when I draw it."


    Lu Jinting did not say that he was anxious to see the painting, but reached out his hand, "baby, come here."


    "Don''t you look? Not curious? "


    Mucheng gets up, smiles and approaches, then Lu Jinting pulls him into his arms and pounces on him.


    There were still wet paints on his hands, which were all put on his clothes.


    Mucheng exclaimed, "ah, it''s dirty."


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care. He pinches her chin and forces her to look up.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes contain the dark dark color.


    Mucheng''s heart trembled. How could he come so fast and so heavy.


    "Baobao -"


    Lu Jinting''s voice is already hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    Bow, his thin lips, close to her lips.

 Chapter 284

    "You old man."


    Mucheng blushed and scolded, "it''s you who are not healthy in mind, and blame me? You''re a black-and-white. "


    "Well, I''m not old. Didn''t you know?"


    Lu Jinting admitted without blushing at all.


    Black eyes, smile, full of eyes.


    Mucheng looks at him in the eyes, can''t help shivering and beating him shamefully.


    "Let go of me. You don''t want to see the picture I drew for you?"


    "Painting, how can a baby look good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it! "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "what a nuisance?"


    "I hate it. I hate it."


    Lu Jinting held the man in his arms, walked to the inner bedroom, looked down at her, with a deep voice, "baby, give me a serious expression, eh?"


    Mucheng knows Lu Jinting''s interest, but she is embarrassed and can''t cooperate.


    "Go away!"


    "Listen, huh? Just now, your appearance is very good, lovely... "


    "What are you? I don''t want to, you - HMM


    Mucheng''s lips are blocked. Anyway, it''s the meat on the chopping board. It''s impossible to escape.


    As for whether they were coaxed by Lu Jinting and cooperated with his interest, only they knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mucheng started to get up and put on a small face. It seemed that he was angry.


    Lu Jinting also didn''t care, or coax her, just lip angle, has been a little smiling hook.


    Sister Li doesn''t know how they got upset in the early morning?


    Just be careful what you say and what you do, for fear of any mistake.


    However, it seems that Mr. Wang is still happy. How could Mr. Wang have gone too far last night?


    In fact, this is not the first time. Sister Li secretly guessed that it must be so.


    When Mucheng got on the car, he still kept a small face and looked unhappy. Lu Jinting finally pulled her into her arms.


    However, Mucheng struggles and obviously doesn''t cooperate.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help chuckling and touching her head, "baby, how can you still have a small face?"


    Mucheng''s voice hummed and his eyes swept coldly. "Don''t you like it? Let you like it enough. "


    Lu Jinting is dumb and laughs. The little girl is just angry.


    Regardless of Mucheng''s unwillingness, he immediately held her in his arms, held her small chin, held her still, and his black eyes were all spoiled.


    "Baby, I like it last night. It''s fun in bed. But you''re so angry now, eh? "


    "Hum, I''m angry!"


    She also admitted that she was so childish against his taste.


    Lu Jintang smiled, bent over, pecked at her lips, and said with a smile, "in fact, I like the angry baby. Or do you keep it? "


    "You --"


    Mucheng stares, stops talking and bites his teeth, "can''t you be normal?"


    "Am I abnormal?"


    Lu Jinting smiled, "even so, isn''t the baby very fond of it?"


    Mucheng refutes immediately, but the cheek is red.


    "Who - who likes it? Don''t talk. "


    "Hahaha OK, I''m talking nonsense. Only I like it. Doesn''t the baby like it at all? "


    "What did you say? Don''t be ashamed! "


    Mucheng''s shame has no effect on Lu Jinting, who is not shy.


    Lu Jinting''s cheekiness is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "What can a baby be ashamed of?"


    "Lu Jinting, stop! Can you stop being so direct? "


    "Isn''t it good to be frank? Is it not good to let the baby know what I think in my mind? "


    "Let me know, of course, but I don''t want to know about - this."


    "I see --"


    Lu Jinting nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "the baby likes it. It''s a surprise."


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. Obviously, Lu Jinting''s so-called surprise must not be a good surprise.


    Looking at his bad smile, Mucheng rolled his eyes directly. "When I didn''t say that, OK? Let''s be normal, shall we? "


    "Ha ha Baby, we''ve always been normal. "


    Mucheng could not help muttering, "if you are normal, there will be no abnormal people.""What?"


    "Oh, nothing. No kidding. I''ll tell you the truth. Yesterday, when I was at school, I -- "


    Lu Jinting didn''t wait for her to finish saying," I know. "


    "You know? Do you know I almost got hit? "


    "Well, however, the baby is so fierce that he will not be bullied, will not he?"


    He also saw yesterday, the post of Jiangcheng University Forum, as well as the photos, which are the strong photos of Mucheng pressing people on the ground.


    At that time, he laughed. In fact, the little girl was very strong in the face of herself.


    Of course, sometimes when facing yourself, there are also tough times. For example, when I had to break up with myself before, I was brave enough.


    "Well, do you know my strength?" Mucheng waved his small fist. In front of Lu Jinting, he smiled fiercely, "you bully me later, be careful of my fist!"


    Lu Jinting is timid and speechless. She just wraps her small hand with her big hand.


    Mucheng cut his voice and said, "to be honest, I thought you did it very hard. But yesterday, I contacted the woman, and I felt that I could not be merciful to the enemy in this world. To deal with a person, we need to be thorough. There is nothing to be forgiven and to be forgiven, and that is undoubtedly a trouble for oneself. I really need to learn from Uncle Lu about this. "


    "Like me?"


    Mucheng nods.


    But Lu Jinting shook his head, chuckled and said casually, "baby, you don''t need to learn these things."


    "Why? You look down on me? I tell you, when I should be cruel, I am also merciless. "


    She showed a very fierce expression by acting.


    But this expression, in Lu Jinting''s eyes, is just looking more lovely.


    Lu Jinting can''t help but hold her little face and kiss her again, so she is satisfied and explains.


    "Baby, you don''t need to learn this, because I''m enough. You just have to be yourself. "


    He touched Mucheng''s face, doting and tender.


    How can he bear to let such a lovely girl change herself.


    Just the original she is good, whether it is lovely, or occasionally revealed that she is so-called ruthless and tough.


    Do not deliberately change anything, as long as she has been in accordance with her mind to keep themselves, do not change.


    Ouch


    Mucheng feels that his heart is going to melt.


    Under Lu Jinting''s words, there is no one to spoil and love.


    She stares at the big eyes with water, grabs the arm of landing Jin Ting with her small hand, leans over and kisses his lips and cheeks with great enthusiasm.


    Such enthusiasm makes Lu Jintang flattered.


    I''ve had a good morning, and now I''m happy. I''m so passionate about myself.


    It''s also a change of temper. It''s a woman indeed.


    Lu Jinting smiled low and deep, held her tightly, held her little face, and asked, "don''t you hold her little face?"


    Mucheng immediately shakes his head like a rattle and his eyes are tender like water.


    "Well, I like the baby''s expression, too."


    He leaned over and whispered in Mucheng''s ear, saying that I especially like "


    " you -- "


    it''s not easy for him to be a little warm, which was destroyed by his color.


    Mucheng simply gave up this feeling of warmth, turned around and turned his back to him, "you are so annoying. When you get up early in the morning, you can''t be a little fresh? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting touched her little head with a smile and pushed the responsibility to Mucheng. "It''s baby. I want to eat you for what you look like."


    Mucheng can''t help blushing, and her ears are red, but she dare not look back at Lu Jinting.


    "I can''t let you see what you mean, can I?"


    He looked at the little girl''s red ears, bowed his head and touched them with his lips.


    Mucheng''s body trembled, but his face was redder.


    "Don''t let me see the baby, I''ll think about it."


    "Hum!"


    Mucheng snorts coldly, with her back to Lu Jinting''s little face, but slowly draws up a little arc.


    I feel that he has been making trouble in his ears, kissing, and Mucheng dare not move. I''m afraid he''s kissing too much.


    Just thinking about his words that made her heart melt just now, I couldn''t help whispering, "Uncle Lu, if I get bad and cruel, will you like me?""Well I like that my baby is a little bit bad to me, especially the words behind - "


    are blown into Mucheng''s small ears by Lu Jinting, which are obscure and intimate.


    Mucheng rolled her eyes. She didn''t need to be shy. She didn''t seem surprised to hear Lu Jinting say such a thing.


    Her hand, clap to Lu Jinting to put on the back of the hand between oneself waist.


    "Seriously, if I become ruthless and cruel, then others think that I am particularly bad, will you like me?"


    Lu Jinting finally seriously replied, "why not?"


    "Don''t you think such a woman is too vicious? No girl''s soft heart? "


    "No."


    "Really? Will you still like me? "


    "Really!"


    Lu Jinting stressed, "the baby is not cruel to me."


    So, do you mind if someone else dies?


    Mucheng suddenly chuckled, as if she really understood Lu Jinting''s subtext.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jinting never cares how others think, say, or even how others live or die.


    Then he included himself in the scope of his own people. No matter how bad she was, how cruel she was, outsiders were not in the scope of his concern.


    She slightly sideways, looking at Lu Jinting, grinning a bit cunningly, "Uncle Lu, do you think I''m a little bad to you?"

 Chapter 285

    Mucheng deliberately teases out, but the car just stops.


    She didn''t wait for Lu Jinting to answer, so she carried her backpack and got off the bus.


    But it''s easy to get on, it''s hard to get off. Besides, she deliberately left such a problem for Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng people are held back again, with Lu Jinting''s breath on his back.


    "Baby, what do you want to do to me?"


    Mucheng''s mouth is crooked, "let you not go to my bed. Hum! "


    "Your bed? Where is your bed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng says, she looks back and stares at Lu Jinting, "bully me, no bed? I bought the big bed in the apartment. How much is it? I''ll give you the money. Hum! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Jintang pinched the girl''s puffy cheeks. "Baby wants to give it to you."


    "You don''t have to give it. I have money. If I buy it, it''s mine, I won''t let you go to my bed! "


    "Well, if you don''t get on your bed, you are enough."


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng never realized that he would never take advantage of Lu Jinting.


    "Hahaha..."


    The angry little girl, however, made Lu Jinting laugh.


    Mucheng was angry and patted the back of his hand. "Get out of the car, let me off."


    Lu Jinting smiled low, and her voice was charming. "Baby, don''t be angry. No matter where the Baby lets me sleep, I will cooperate. "


    "Hum, but you have to pull me with you, don''t you?"


    As last time, let him sleep in the study, as a result, he was born into, sleep in the study - her.


    "Hahaha The baby really knows me. "


    "I don''t understand you, and I understand your unhealthy thoughts."


    She rolled her eyes. "Let go, I really have to go."


    Lu Jinting really let go of the little girl. She kissed him on the cheek and got off.


    "Bye."


    Lu Jinting watched the little girl walk away, the little braid in the back of her head, light and smart.


    His thin lips hook hook, until watching the little girl into the school gate, no longer see the trace, just let people drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few minutes after Mucheng entered the dormitory, the counselor called and asked Mucheng and Yu Jingying to go to the office together.


    I think it''s about the troublemaker.


    When I got to the office, as expected, in addition to the counselors, there was the security guard of the school, and there was also a policeman.


    Mucheng picks the eyebrows and has a bad feeling.


    "Mucheng, yujingying, come and sit down."


    Yu Jingying also seems to notice that it''s not good. She makes eye contact with Mucheng, and then the counselor talks.


    "Mucheng, Yu Jingying, we all know and see what happened yesterday. Originally, the school would directly deal with Liu Yun, but now there is a problem. Liu Yun was in the security room yesterday. She fainted shortly after you came out. Later, he was sent to the hospital. Originally, we all thought it was no big deal. We also informed Liu Yun''s parents to come. At that time, the doctor said it was ok, but this morning, Liu Yun''s parents reported the case, took the hospital''s injury examination certificate, and told you and Yu Jingying to hurt people. "


    "Especially, this bitch, I --"


    in the crystal gas, the outlet is dirty.


    Mucheng hurriedly grabbed her, and the counselor and other people''s faces changed.


    Mucheng said calmly, "teacher, she wants to sue, and we are not afraid. Because yesterday, many students in the school saw that she came to beat us first. They can testify to us. "


    The instructor nodded. "You''re right, but that''s the problem."


    Mucheng''s heart thumped, as if he had guessed.


    "In the school, no one came out to testify. The police Comrade asked several classes, all of whom were able to be on the scene at that time, but there was no one to testify. What''s more, Liu Yun''s injury was proved to be serious by the hospital. "


    "Shit, this dead woman, it''s a lie! How can Mucheng and I hurt her badly? At best, I just pulled her hair. "


    The instructor nodded, "I think so, too, but the fact is in front of me, that''s it."


    Mucheng looked at the police with a cold face. "Uncle police, our counselor said that. Can he also testify to us?"


    "Your counselor was not at the scene, he didn''t see it, so his words were not very persuasive.""Alas? By the way, didn''t someone post the photos to the forum? "


    Yu Jingying thought of such a stubble, but looked at Mucheng and shook her head. "Those students who saw it didn''t testify. I''m afraid that the post of the forum had already been deleted. Or, it hasn''t been deleted, but the photos above can''t have Liu Yun hitting us. What''s left is only the photos that we bullied Liu Yun on the ground. "


    The policeman nodded, "yes."


    All, this is the evidence against them.


    Yu Jingying was so angry that he wanted to kill that bitch at the beginning.


    But Mucheng seemed calm. "Uncle police, what should we do?"


    "Because the Liu family reported the case, we have to take it seriously. Of course, don''t be afraid. We will find out who is right and who is wrong. Besides, I need you to come back to the police station with us and learn more about it. "


    "Good."


    Mucheng grabs Jingying''s hand, which is to appease her.


    Zhang also said, "I''ll go with you. This matter, how to say, we know that we wronged you, but the Liu family just killed you, so don''t worry, first understand the situation, the police comrades will return you innocent. "


    After that, the three left the school together, but in view of the fact that it was not very good-looking and the influence that the police wanted to make was not good, they left first, and Mucheng and Yu Jingying then drove by car.


    In the car, Yu Jingying whispered to Mucheng, "they show that they want to trouble you. I don''t know how Liu Yun''s parents have the ability to shut up those students. It seems that people who come are not good at it. Do you want to find him


    Yu Jingying didn''t say it clearly, for fear that the counselor in front would hear it.


    Mucheng is silent and nods.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Jintang.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m on my way to the police station. Something happened to that man yesterday."


    Just such a simple message, but soon, Lu Jinting''s phone call came.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    His deep and powerful voice calmed Mucheng''s uneasy heart in an instant.


    After all, it''s also a common people. They have to be taken to the police station. This kind of thing, even if they are not afraid of it, will always be a little flustered.


    Mucheng also slightly raised a smile, "it shouldn''t be very serious, you don''t have to worry. It''s like this... "


    Mucheng gives Lu Jinting a simple explanation.

 Chapter 286

    Lu Jinting got up immediately and was ready to leave.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I''ll go now."


    "Ah? No, you''re not here. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. "


    Mucheng hurriedly stopped, for fear that Lu Jinting would really come, "just get a lawyer. I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, just get a lawyer. I can face such a small thing myself. If you come, how incompetent I look! How are you doing? "


    Unconsciously, Mucheng used a coquettish tone, while the driving teacher Zhang drew a corner of his mouth. At this time, Mucheng can still play coquettish with others. This psychological quality is really a bar.


    Lu Jinting listened to the little girl''s coquetry. When she stopped, her cold face and thin lips smiled.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m done. Let the lawyer go directly to the police station."


    "OK, baby, don''t worry. I''ll do anything."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll hang up first."


    After Mucheng hung up the phone, Yu Jingying cast a joking look.


    She was also a little scared at first, but since the president of Lu university has done it, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At this time, I was also in the mood to tease Mucheng, "Oh, my heart will be down when you are so coquettish."


    Mucheng''s ears are slightly red, "you don''t need to be wordy."


    "Well, I won''t be long winded. Anyway, it must be right to follow you, Miss mu."


    In front of him, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help saying, "Mucheng, have you found a lawyer?"


    "Yes, Miss Zhang. There''s a lawyer. It''s safer. "


    "Yes. Then I''m relieved. "


    He was not curious to ask. Just now, Mucheng was coquetting to whom and where did the lawyer come from.


    Anyway, it can be solved well.


    Soon, they arrived at the police station. Before the lawyer came, Mucheng didn''t say anything. The police knew the innocence of the two girls, so they cooperated and waited for the lawyer.


    Soon, Lu Jinting sent a man who was in his forties, young but sharp.


    When facing Mucheng, he smiles gently. When he smiles, his eyes are squinting, which seems to be very approachable.


    After two people communicate, when the lawyer should learn to face the police again, his expression suddenly changes, sharp, cold, and rigorous.


    Basically, Mucheng didn''t say a few words, all of which were said by the lawyer.


    Finally, the policeman in charge of recording for Mucheng got up and left, chatted with his colleagues and said, "where''s the lawyer for that little girl? It''s hard. "


    "Hey, Lao Li, don''t you know? That should be learned! He has never lost a lawsuit. Forget it. I won''t tell you about the merit. You can check it yourself. But I just want to ask you, what''s the origin of that little girl? Even Ying Xueqin was invited, but it was only for a student to fight, which was ridiculous. "


    Li also wondered, "how do I know? The little girl is a student of Jiangcheng University. She didn''t say she had any background. "


    "That little girl, she is really overqualified. However, if someone has the ability to ask for a lawyer, I think the one against the little girl will be doomed. "


    "What do you say? Don''t talk. "


    Lao Li turned around, looked at the back of Mucheng who left and shook his head.


    The Liu family, who reported the case, certainly didn''t expect that they would suffer a great loss.


    As soon as you get out of the police station, you should learn to smile frequently and say to Mucheng, "don''t worry, miss Mucheng, it''s a small thing. In a moment, I''ll go to the hospital and have a look. You''ll meet the school first and don''t have any psychological burden. "


    Mucheng looks at him, smiling, always easy to get close to.


    Nodded, "thank you, lawyer Ying. Please. "


    "Oh, what did miss Mu say? This is what I should do. Miss mu, you are welcome. "


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly. He looked respectful to one of his little girls, which really made her uncomfortable.


    At this time, Mucheng''s mobile phone rang, and she immediately picked it up.


    "How about baby?"


    In front of so many people, Mucheng seems embarrassed to call uncle Lu Jinting. He turns around slowly, walks to one side and whispers, "Uncle Lu, I''m ok. When the lawyer came, he said it was just a small thing. "


    "Well, the baby can trust him. Everything is left to the veteran, and it will be solved soon. "


    "I think he''s good, isn''t he? Is it a waste of his time to deal with me? ""No, come on. Call Ying Xueqin. I have something to tell him."


    "Good!" Mucheng cleverly put down the phone, came over and gave it to Ying Xueqin.


    Ying Xueqin took the call, "Mr. Lu Yes, no problem Well, I''ll go now, ok... "


    The phone went back to Mucheng''s hand. She said she had to go back to school and then hung up.


    After that, Mr. Zhang took Mucheng and Yu Jingying back to school. At first, Yu Jingying was just playing with her mobile phone, but in a short time, she handed it to Mucheng.


    "Look how good this lawyer, your family member, is to you."


    On Jingying''s mobile phone is the search corresponding to Xueqin, which is naturally a variety of great achievements. People like him are definitely the elites in the industry.


    "I think it''s thanks to the lawyer to deal with our fight. However, it also shows the importance he attaches to you! "


    Yu Jingying smiles and winks at Mucheng. "Isn''t it beautiful in her heart? Are you very happy? "


    And Mucheng is really beautiful, with an irresistible smile on her little face.


    Mr. Zhang looked in the front rearview mirror and whispered to the two people, but he was also curious about today''s lawyer Ying.


    "Mucheng, the lawyer, looks great."


    "So, teacher, you don''t have to worry about us. Dare to provoke us, we are not easy to bully


    Yu Jingying''s words are full of confidence at this time.


    Mr. Zhang smiled and looked at Mucheng who didn''t speak very much. "It seems that Mucheng''s friend is very powerful."


    "Hey, teacher, don''t be curious. We haven''t done anything bad anyway."


    Mr. Zhang laughed and shook his head. "OK, I won''t pry. You''re all right. Go back and have a good class. Don''t let it affect your study. "


    After returning to the school, Mucheng and Yu Jingying went back to the dormitory first. They were in the dormitory and finally relaxed.


    "Mucheng, I think it''s strange. There''s always a feeling. It''s not just that. It''s like there''s something else in the back. "


    Yu Jingying drinks a drink and talks about her sixth sense to Mucheng.


    In fact, Mucheng thinks so.

 Chapter 287

    No matter what Liu''s family think, just after one night, they can let the students they see in the school keep their mouths shut and do not testify. This is not what ordinary people do.


    If so, Liu Yun''s family is very powerful, then she should not have come here impulsively to fight back at the beginning. She also got a body injury in such a stupid way. Of course, it''s no surprise that Liu''s parents may be so powerful.


    In any case, no matter Liu''s parents or maybe something else, Mucheng was a little upset.


    It''s really like what Yu Jingying said. Is this year really a bad year?


    "Mucheng, did you hear what I said?"


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng in a daze and pushes Mucheng.


    Mucheng then came back to her senses, smiled and said, "Miss Yu, let''s go to visit at the weekend."


    "Hey? Not with your uncle Lu? "


    Mucheng shakes his head. "It''s not that he doesn''t want to go with him. After the worship, he still needs to go with him. But how about I take my uncle Lu with me? I''m going to say goodbye together. "


    "What do you say goodbye to? What do you think of heaven and earth? " Yu Jingying rolled her eyes directly. "Take your uncle Lu? Thanks to your thinking. "


    Mucheng thought about it, but it didn''t seem to be very reliable. Thinking about that picture, let Lu Jinting go to worship Bodhisattva or something, there was always a funny feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xueqin came out of the hospital and soon went to the imperial court group.


    In the president''s office, I met Lu Jinting.


    To be honest, he should be a barrister. He should learn how to fight with students. He feels ashamed.


    If it''s known, he has no face.


    However, this is also Lu Jinting. I have known Lu Jinting for many years. He has never had a woman around him. Now I finally have a woman. Even if it''s for this reason, I have to go to meet my curiosity.


    After that, I met Mucheng, and finally met the little girl who let Lu Jinting ice melt. He was also satisfied with his curiosity and had to do a good job.


    I went to the hospital and got to know about it. When I came back, I followed Lu Jinting''s report.


    "How is it?"


    Lu Jinting put down his other work and began to study hard, which made Laoying feel surprised.


    "Jin Ting, you also have today."


    Laoying joked first, not directly saying what he knew.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes twinkled, "Laoying, I have today, are you surprised? I''m not a monk. "


    "Ha ha Monks have more feelings than you. Before you, but even the Iceman can''t match, I doubt whether you have the heart and temperature. However, they are not afraid of being frostbitten by you? "


    "Obviously not."


    "Hahahaha I wonder how you get along with other girls in private. I heard that last time at Wang Lao''s birthday party, you were a finger twister! Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. "


    Lu Jinting''s cold face did not change because he should learn to tease frequently, nor did he plan to listen to his nonsense.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Should learn to laugh frequently, laugh completely without a little aggression, "what else can there be? It was bought. This kind of behavior of brain damage can''t be separated from these situations. It''s either threatened or bribed. It''s too technical. "


    Lu Jinting ''s dark eyes are very fierce.


    Should learn to be diligent and baa has been scared, Lu Jinting''s expression is his normal.


    As for what kind of love, there is such tenderness of women and so on, we should learn to think frequently, definitely not.


    He continued, "but whoever bought it, it''s up to Jinan. I have a lot of things to do. After I find out, I won''t be needed, will you? "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes swept over, and he should learn to smile frequently. "Don''t look at me like this. I met your little girl, and I know almost everything. It''s easy to find the person behind the scenes. The rest, give you, give your hero a chance to save the beauty, don''t you? It can also make your little girl like you better. You can''t bear to leave you because you''re frostbitten. "


    Words just fall, Lu Jinting''s eyes light, with cold swept over.


    Ying Xueqin was frozen immediately and surrendered in embarrassment I said the wrong thing. You and your little girl must have been growing up for a long time


    Finish saying, Lu Jinting''s cold and heavy eyes, actually have the tendency of softening.


    Ying Xueqin is very surprised. I really want those people who are afraid of Lu Jinting to have a look. Ice also melts.


    As they say, Lu Jinting has met a very happy girl.Ying Xueqin thinks about Mucheng, the little girl she met before, but she can''t see anything different. She is younger and more clever.


    However, since I can get such a liking from Lu Jinting, it''s certainly not easy.


    "I''ll take care of the rest."


    Lu Jinting finally opened his mouth, which was said before Ying Xueqin. It''s unnecessary for him to be so overqualified.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Ying Xueqin is ready to leave. However, he suddenly says, "Jin Ting, I have to say something. You have no weakness before. No matter how they attack you, you can resist them and fight back decisively. But now that you have women, it''s bound to be your weakness. The weakness is either hidden from anyone''s knowledge, or it is strictly protected, and no one can move it. "


    I believe that Lu Jinting understands the meaning of "learning frequently".


    "Well."


    He just gave a light answer, and Ying Xueqin smiled, "OK, I''ll go first. Hope to see me next time. Can I help you prepare the prenuptial agreement? I promise I won''t refuse. "


    Lu Jinting said coldly, "no need."


    "Alas? Is it not necessary for me to come and go, or for a prenuptial agreement? "


    This question, Lu Jinting just looked at Ying Xueqin coolly, but did not answer him.


    Ying Xueqin has doubts in his heart. Looking at Lu Jinting''s appearance, he felt his chin thoughtfully. Doesn''t he need a prenuptial agreement?


    If this is the case, it seems that these two words can only be used to describe yingxueqin''s heart.


    All kinds of inner questions, but should learn to be diligent in the end did not get the answer from Lu Jinting.


    There''s no answer, but it''s scary enough.


    He couldn''t help but ask again, "so like that little girl?"


    Lu Jinting still didn''t answer.


    Ying Xueqin shrugs, "OK."


    Although there is no answer, but should learn frequently heart, but seems to have some discretion.


    So, little girl Mucheng, it should be true love, right?

 Chapter 288

    Liu Yun lives in the single ward of the hospital. The environment is very good. It''s not meant to be in hospital at all. It''s more comfortable than staying in a hotel.


    Liu Yun''s parents are all with his daughter, eating the high price supplements he bought, and can''t help feeling.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s good to be rich. Your father didn''t make much money in his whole life before he made such a small house. However, you see those rich people, a casual swing, will be enough for us to eat for a lifetime. "


    Liu said, keeping her voice down, saying, "I''ll take the money and let your father book a house. It''s in Jiangcheng. We won''t go back to our hometown in the future. We''ll settle down here. "


    Liu Yun frowned. His face was blue and purple. It seemed to be really serious.


    "Mom, you don''t need to move the money for the moment. How can you still move? It''s easy to find out. "


    Liu''s mother said, "no, besides, we have a deposit. What''s wrong with buying a house? How could they think it was someone else''s money? Don''t worry. I have a heart to see. I asked your father to take your cousin with me. I''ll put it under your cousin''s name for the time being. "


    Liu Yun is still worried, but it''s already so. It''s not good for her to let the house go.


    Liu''s father was on the side, and there was always some silence, even uneasiness, "Xiao Yun, we collected money, so It''s not good at all. Do you really want to do this? I always feel that I can''t live with my conscience and wronged others. This -- "


    " what is this? What is wrong? Originally, that girl named Mu is wrong. She beat us Xiaoyun and blacked US Xiaoyun. What''s wrong with that? That''s the truth. "


    Liu''s father looked at Liu Yun, and Liu Yun''s face was also angry and jealous.


    "Dad, if I don''t, the result is that I''m expelled from school and can''t hold my head up any longer. My future is ruined. Do you want this? You and my mother provide me with school and hope that I can be outstanding, but now they are all destroyed by Mucheng. Do you still have a conscience?


    Besides, I just want Mucheng to apologize and clarify for me, so that I can recover my innocence. There is no loss for Mucheng, just a word. So, in this way, it''s good for me and her, and it''s good for her. "


    "Yes, Xiao Yun is right. That mu, just say a word, we don''t force her to do anything. "


    Liu''s father thought about it, and seemed to think that what his daughter said was too simple, but he was not sure where he was wrong.


    At last, he just said, "it''s best not to make too much noise."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng gets a call from Liu Yun on the way to the apartment.


    Strange number, Mucheng is still strange at the beginning.


    But after answering, hearing that it was Liu Yun, Mucheng immediately recorded the phone. No matter what she said, she was always prepared.


    Mucheng''s voice, also very cold and fierce, "call, apologize to me?"


    Liu Yun is sneering, "Yo, still brave? It seems that you really don''t see the coffin and cry. Mucheng, it''s you who should apologize. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Mucheng disdained ha ha, "Liu Yun, you are so confident, is to find a helper?"


    Liu Yun did not expect that Mucheng said the right thing.


    But she didn''t admit, "what kind of help? You beat me, you have to pay. I''m protecting myself. If you don''t apologize to me first, and make it clear that you deliberately smear me, Mucheng, you will wait for the disaster of prison. "


    Prison disaster?


    Mucheng sneers, "Liu Yun, who gives you confidence? You dare to say that. "


    "Why can''t I say that? You destroy me first, and I will destroy you too. "


    "So, you are just revenging me, because I expose your ugly side and want to insult me? Your injury is a fake at all. Those students who see the truth are all bribed by you to stop them from testifying for me, aren''t they? "


    Liu Yungang wants to say, but he seems to think of something. He laughs.


    "Mucheng, do you want to talk to me? Hum, no, not at all. These are all your conjectures. "


    Mucheng has turned his mouth. It doesn''t look like he''s been cheated!


    "Well, wait and see who''s in jail."


    Mucheng didn''t listen to Liu Yun''s long winded words any more. He hung up the phone directly and said too much, which was useless.


    After returning to the apartment, Mucheng enjoyed the oil painting painted by Lu Jinting last night for a long time, nodded his head with satisfaction, pondered that it must be mounted, hung in the room, appreciated all day long, narcissized, which is still good.


    As soon as Lu Jinting came back, Mucheng immediately greeted him, with a smile on his little face. His flattering smile was very obvious.Lu Jinting touched her head with great hands, and her fingers touched her chin. "Happy?"


    "Well." Mucheng nodded and walked in with his arm. "Uncle Lu, it''s up to you today, or I''m really scared."


    "Afraid? Isn''t it possible to face it? "


    Mucheng smiled, "Oh, that''s what I said at that time. I''m afraid you are in a hurry."


    She took Lu Jinting to sit down and then hugged him. Her face rubbed against his arms. "Uncle Lu, you said, if I don''t have you, what should I do?"


    Lu Jinting touched the little girl''s hairy hair and chuckled.


    "So, the reality is, you have me!"


    Mucheng is right to think about it, not to think about so many sad things.


    "Yes." Mucheng raised his face and grinned from his arms, "Uncle Lu, it''s good to have you. By the way, you haven''t seen the painting yet. "


    After painting last night, he didn''t care at all. He just thought about the things he loved. So Mucheng was still angry in the morning.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to feel like giving treasure, pulling Lu Jinting up, she went to her little study.


    "Wait and so on --"


    she opened the canvas, and her self satisfied painting immediately appeared in front of Lu Jinting. Her face was full of pride and pride. Like a primary school student waiting for praise, she tilted her head. "Uncle Lu, the artist''s creation by mu, is coming ~"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes, swept the painting, just looked at it briefly, and then their eyes fell on Mucheng''s face.


    "The baby is great!"


    Mucheng originally came to praise and open his lips. He was happy. However, he was soon dissatisfied.


    "Uncle Lu, do you take it seriously?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Of course."


    "But I don''t think you have taken it seriously. After you have looked at it carefully, give me an evaluation. "


    Lu Jinting, however, approached Mucheng and stood in front of her. Instead of looking at the picture, she picked up the little girl''s face, bent down and bowed her head. In front of her, her voice was very hot.


    "The baby is great, because the paintings are full of love for me."

 Chapter 289

    Lu Jinting''s words, in an instant, made Mucheng''s whole face completely red.


    At once, she was cramped and restrained. She blinked and blinked with big eyes. She was so embarrassed that she dared not face Lu Jinting.


    As if, his heart was completely opened in front of Lu Jinting without any cover.


    Of course, her heart is not so unknown to Lu Jinting.


    But, this matter son, so by Lu Jinting directly poke open, still he pokes open, Mucheng how all feel so straightforward, quite a bit dare not face him.


    Lu Jinting''s subordinates, the little girl''s little face, have become shy, red, shy and nervous since they were calm and proud just now.


    The little girl often blushes, but this time, it''s a different blush.


    What do you think? It''s a little different. It''s cute and tight.


    He thin lips, hook hook, and then, laugh out of deep.


    Lu Jinting smiled low, holding the little girl''s red face, close to the nose, close to the tip of her little nose, very close to the rub.


    "Baby, why are you so cute?"


    Mucheng wrinkled his little nose and stared at Lu Jinting. His eyes were almost cockfighting eyes. He was totally loveless.


    She pushed Lu Jinting in front of her, duzui, "don''t be so close."


    But Lu Jinting still smiled and pecked her lips, "baby, I want to be so close to you, closer..."


    Said, also has held her to stick in the bosom, the big hand presses her waist, between two people, as expected is closer.


    She flattened her lips with displeasure. "Can you not be so close? When we say painting, you have to tilt the floor again. "


    Mucheng, who was hugged by Lu Jinting, can only express her dissatisfaction with words.


    "In this way, we can discuss it."


    Mucheng stares, "can you take your hands off then?"


    Lu Jinting smiled low and didn''t do what Mucheng said. Instead, she had a bad smile. "Baby, I like it."


    "I don''t like it!"


    She puffed her little cheek angrily, retorted, and the little hand slapped him on the back of his hand, "forget it, don''t look at the painting. Have a meal, will you? "


    "No? But I haven''t had enough, baby


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding me? That''s true. "


    Appreciate the paintings of "master Mu" well, and finally make it look like this.


    "Good!"


    Lu Jintang pinched the little girl''s cheek. "That''s not funny. Let''s discuss painting."


    He said, he looked at the painting seriously, and Mucheng stood in his arms and watched with him.


    Mucheng looks at it and thinks that he has done a good job in painting, color, light and shadow, and has dealt with it well.


    She asked Lu Jinting seriously, expecting him to give a more pertinent comment, "Uncle Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Jinting''s expression is really serious. On her cold face, her black eyes are deep and deep.


    After Mucheng''s inquiry, for a long time, he looked at the painting as if thinking.


    Mucheng suddenly felt nervous. "Uncle Lu, have you ever enjoyed many famous paintings? Don''t compare those with me. I know I have many shortcomings. Can you just say it simply? "


    Mucheng is nervous, and Lu Jinting finally opens her mouth.


    "Baby, I''m really handsome, aren''t I?"


    Poof -


    clear your heart and spit blood silently.


    Is that really good?


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and waits for comments on his paintings for half a day. He has been brewing for so long and his expressions are all serious. As a result, he gives her such a comment?


    Mucheng always has a kind of "my pants are off, will you show me this?" The sense of seeing.


    Her little face wrinkled silently, and there was a strange feeling.


    Lu Jinting seems to have completely ignored her expression. On her cold face, she also looked at Mucheng very seriously. Her fingers brushed her cheek and raised her eyebrows.


    "Baby? Am I wrong? Why don''t you talk? "


    Mucheng sighed, and really convinced Lu Jinting.


    "Yes, yes, all over the world, only you are the most handsome!"


    She turned and was about to walk away, so there was no conversation.


    But Lu Jinting took her arm and said with a smile, "baby, I don''t want to say that."


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, and then suddenly his mouth was opened. It seemed that he was really happy. His voice was raised and exaggerated for a moment. "Uncle Lu, you are the most handsome in the world. You''re particularly right. "Finish saying, she instantly received smile again, just like smile just now, flash away, it is illusion.


    Lu Jinting finally couldn''t help laughing and hugging Mucheng.


    "Hahahaha Baby, you are so cute. "


    Mucheng curls his mouth. He plays with more and more people. Where is the president of Lu University who is cold and indifferent?


    She really missed the president of Lu, who was so steady and scared her.


    Now, can she return this temporarily?


    However, it is only for a while. If he is free to switch between the two, it is best.


    However, many times, she wants uncle Lu, who is gentle and funny, but he is the president of Lu University. Sometimes, she wants President Lu university to be serious, but he is also the uncle Lu.


    Completely opposite, this is to let Mucheng very helpless point.


    Just like now.


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, and he frowned at Lu Jinting''s smiling face.


    "I''m cute I know, but you''re not cute like that."


    Lu Jinting smiled again, "I don''t need to be cute, just handsome."


    It makes sense!


    His cheek was pinched again. He leaned over and came close. "Baby, don''t you like me handsome?"


    Mucheng has no words to refute, because what he said is very right!


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting hugs Mucheng and finally says something serious.


    "Painting. It was painted by my baby. Whether it''s good or not, it''s all in your mind, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng is convinced again and nods, "you are right."


    "Not angry?"


    "I''m not angry either." Mucheng shrugs, but looks at Lu Jinting, and then flattens his lips. "Uncle Lu, you are more and more narcissistic."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, then pecked at Mucheng''s lips, and then again and again, it seemed that she was not satisfied, and finally kissed her lips,.


    For a long time, Mucheng''s lips were released, and Lu Jinting pecked at each other''s breath gently.


    Mucheng is holding Lu Jinting''s waist. Her face is reddish, her lips are rosy and her eyes are silky.


    Looking at her small appearance, Lu Jinting could not help but say in a low voice, "I really want to eat you into my stomach."


    It seems that only in this way can he satisfy his dissatisfaction that he always wants to get close to the little girl and eat her.

 Chapter 290

    Mucheng flipped his eyes and broke the beauty directly.


    "It''s impossible to eat me. Let''s eat."


    She pushed Lu Jinting aside and walked out of the room.


    But Lu Jinting laughs and shakes her head. She is really a little girl who doesn''t understand the customs. Computer smoothie, after eating,


    make complaints about the fruit smoothies made by Li Jie, and she is eating and dancing. She is still sitting in the living room, and is busy with Lu Jinting''s computer.


    "Uncle Lu, Liu Yun called me today."


    "Yes?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t seem to know who Liu Yun was for a while.


    Mucheng chuckled, walked over, stood in front of him, dug a mouthful, fed Lu Jinting a mouthful, just explained, "that is the woman who wants to sue us."


    And Lu Jinting''s dark eyes flashed.


    Mucheng didn''t seem to notice. He ate and said, "Uncle Lu, is there any help behind her?"


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl and Mucheng chuckles, "don''t look at me like this, I''m not that stupid either. Liu Yun didn''t have the ability at first. He didn''t tell me until later. There must be some changes. "


    She said, and gave Lu Jinting a mouthful, chuckled, "but I''m not worried. Because there is uncle Lu. "


    Lu Jintang also followed suit.


    "Well, baby, don''t worry. I am everything. "


    Mucheng nodded and shook the icy sand in his hand. "Do you want to eat?"


    Because it''s bottomed out.


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Do you want to eat?"


    "Oh, this is a small bowl."


    Mucheng is embarrassed to smile. Under the excuse of Lu Jinting, he wants to give himself another bowl.


    Lu Jinting shakes his head and says nothing, but his eyes are already cold, which makes Mucheng afraid to ask for more.


    She put down the small bowl, sat next to Lu Jinting and looked at Lu Jinting, but he didn''t show any signs of softening.


    Mucheng knew that there was no hope, so he didn''t mention it.


    But to continue the topic just now, "Liu Yun called me. I originally recorded it and wanted to cover her words. As a result, she was not so stupid and fooled, so she didn''t say anything useful. She is cheap, proud to show off to me, but also said to see my bad luck. Tut Tut, don''t be ashamed. "


    "That''s what she told you?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed cold and cruel.


    Mucheng nods and doesn''t mind telling Lu Jinting. Liu Yun''s mouth is so cheap. She''s so ungrateful. Now she dare to be so arrogant. Uncle Lu killed her. Mucheng doesn''t sympathize with her at all.


    "Uncle Lu, the man behind Liu Yun is for you or for me?"


    Just asked, Mucheng immediately shook his head again, "forget it, don''t think about it, it''s also for me. It''s no fun trying to deal with you. So, this is for me. "


    So, in front of her, the possible candidate, Mucheng turned in her mind.


    Lu Yining, or Xia Yu, seems to have no one else.


    "Is it your elder sister? Or Xia Yu


    She didn''t mind to speculate about Xia Yu''s malice in front of Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s small head and whispered, "whoever it is, I will find out."


    Lu Jinting''s heart, but not only mu Cheng think of these two people, perhaps, also have Lu Laozi?


    Although such a movement is not serious, it may have hidden hidden intentions.


    Lu''s old house is playing go with Xia Yu. Lu Yuze, as a spectator, doesn''t talk about chess. Lu Min always smiles and brings them tea and water.


    For a long time, Xia Yu smiled, "uncle, you are so powerful! Why do you think I''ve never won? It''s frustrating. "


    Lu Zhenyuan won the chess game and seemed quite happy. He laughed and said, "it''s not me who beat you, Xiao Yu. It''s still early to win over me."


    "Yes, Dad''s chess skill, so far, has not met his opponent. Xia Yu, you can''t even beat me. Do you want to win over dad? "


    Lu Yuze is attached. Xia Yu seems to be hit. He is not convinced.


    But soon, he said, "I can''t win now, doesn''t mean I can''t win later."


    Old man Lu nodded. "It''s true. Xiao Yu studies hard and is likely to surpass me in the future. "


    Xia Yu is praised. He looks at Lu Yuze proudly. Lu Yuze smiles and shakes his head. It seems that they are very harmonious.Lu Min was secretly happy, and immediately said to Lu Yuze, "Yuze, I''ve been sitting here for such a long time. I''ll take your father for a walk. How do you treat Xiao Yu?"


    Lu Zhenyuan also smiled and nodded, "yes, Xiaoyu, talk to Yuze, I''ll go out for a walk."


    After that, the two elders left. In the living room, only Xia Yu and Lu Yuze were left.


    At this time, they are silent, with a kind of embarrassment.


    Lu Yuze always knew what Mucheng was thinking, but he could appreciate Xia Yu, but he didn''t have that kind of thinking for her.


    And Xia Yu, he knows, what Xia Yu shows is his love for big brother.


    Therefore, Lu Yuze really won''t have any other heart for Xia Yu.


    Looking at Xia Yu, he just looked down and drank tea. Lu Yuze shook his head in his heart. He could not be so embarrassed.


    "Xia Yu, don''t worry. I don''t have that mind for you."


    Xia Yu listens to, suddenly Leng next, look up Lu Yuze, he smiles very magnanimous appearance.


    And Lu Yuze is really very magnanimous, "you like big brother, we all know. And my parents want to match you and me, you must have seen it. However, their idea is their idea. We don''t need to follow their idea. It''s good to be a friend. "


    "Is it?"


    In Xia Yu''s heart, looking at Lu Yuze''s broad smile, he suddenly felt unhappy.


    She knew Lu Min''s and Lu Laozi''s thoughts and matched her and Lu Yuze.


    And every time, Lu Yuze cooperates with them and has a good chat with himself.


    Xia Yu really thinks that Lu Yuze likes herself, and she is also very proud. It''s not surprising that she is liked by Lu Yuze. She is still in such a love, find some confidence to be hit by Lu Jinting.


    Indeed, she also likes to talk with Lu Yuze. He is very easygoing, has a good character and knows a lot. Moreover, they are peers, and some of their ideas are the same.


    Even if Lu Yuze likes herself, and she can''t give Lu Yuze her own likes, Xia Yu is willing to find confidence in Lu Yuze.


    However, Xia Yu didn''t expect that Lu Yuze didn''t have that kind of mind for himself.


    How could it not be?


    He talks to himself very well every time. Does he pretend to be intimate?


    Perhaps, Lu Yuze really likes himself and can''t bear to embarrass her, so he denies his love?


    In Xia Yu''s mind, it seems that this is more reasonable.

 Chapter 291

    Xia Yu smiles and Lu Yuze nods.


    "As a friend, I don''t want you to mind being in the way of your elders. I mean it when you''re a good friend. "


    Xia Yu looked at Lu Yuze carefully. In Lu Yuze''s eyes, he couldn''t see any difficulty or pain.


    Lu Yuze chuckled and didn''t understand Xia Yu''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you think so? "


    Xia Yu frowned roughly. "Do you really think so?"


    Lu Yuze chuckled, "yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Xia Yu was silent for a moment and shook his head. "Nothing."


    Then, her eyes, flashed a touch of displeasure, but in her drooping eyes for a moment, covered up.


    Look up again, it is smiling Yan Ran, and this kind of smile, it seems to be different from just now, with a kind of deliberately blooming charm.


    "Yuze, we are good friends naturally. However, I think aunt Lu is anxious to match the two of us. She is also anxious to find your daughter-in-law. Why don''t you talk about it? Do you have someone you like? "


    Lu Yuze shook his head. "No."


    "Really not?"


    "Really."


    "Ha ha What kind of girl do you like? "


    "Me?"


    Lu Yuze smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it. I think it''s all good, but I think I still have a strong feeling. Maybe, when I see it, I know what it looks like. "


    Xia Yu chuckled, "unexpectedly, you are still such a person?"


    Then he joked, "why, I''m so beautiful, don''t you feel it when you look at me? Then what kind of immortals do you want? "


    Lu Yuze laughed and shook his head. "Appearance doesn''t matter. However, Xia Yu is really beautiful. I believe there are a lot of men who fall in love with you at first sight, and I''m not lacking. "


    Xia Yu tilted his head and smiled, "but none of those are my favorites."


    Just then, Lu Yuze was stunned. Looking at Xia Yu, it seemed strange.


    And Xia Yu also seems to realize that he is speechless, blushing slightly and embarrassed. Looking elsewhere, he looks as if he has revealed his inner feelings.


    This time it''s Lu Yuze''s turn to frown. He looks at Xia Yu in a puzzled way, as if he is thinking about whether what Xia Yu just said is true or false, or whether he is surprised at Xia Yu''s performance.


    Xiayu is embarrassed when Lu Yuze looks at her. She immediately gets up. "I''m sorry, but I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Tell my uncle and aunt the doctor for me. "


    In this way, Xia Yu didn''t even fight to leave.


    Lu Yuze looks at Xia Yu''s back, frowning and thinking.


    After driving away from Lu''s home, Xia Yu''s embarrassment and nervousness just now disappeared.


    After returning home, Xia qinya looked at her daughter''s apparent unhappiness and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you angry with the Lu family? "


    Xia Yu shook his head. "No."


    "No, what are you doing with a straight face?"


    Xia Yu looked at her mother and was a little upset. "Oh, nothing if you say nothing. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Alas? You stinky girl, can''t I care about you? Who do you show this to? "


    "I --"


    "say, what''s going on?"


    In her mother''s fierce look, Xia Yu had to sit down and say something unpleasant in her heart.


    After hearing this, Xia qinya couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he said to Xia Yu, "silly girl, since he doesn''t like you, you let him like you?"


    Xia Yu was shocked, but Xia qinya still smiled.


    "What? How many bathers does a woman have? Conquering Lu Yuze will do you no harm. "


    "But is that really good?"


    "Nothing bad. If Lu Yuze likes you, he will help you in the future. However, you have to master the skills to let Lu Yuze die hard for you, but you can''t let Lu''s family know it''s you who teased him. "


    "I understand my mother''s meaning. To let Lu Yuze fall in love with me, I must be innocent."


    "Yes, and if your means are powerful, it is possible to use Lu Yuze''s love for you to help you enter Lu''s home and get close to Lu Jinting."


    "Is it possible? If he likes me, how can he help me get close to Lu Jinting? "


    "Ha ha You don''t understand. It depends on how much he likes you. Some people, not all believe in, love a person is to hope her happiness? If you can really make Lu Yuze do this, Xiaoyu, it can show your charm. "After Xia qinya finished, Xia Yu seemed to have thought.


    Xia qinya doesn''t say anything anymore, laughs, and doesn''t seem to care if her daughter listens. She hums a tune, gets up, and goes to the refrigerator to take her beauty liquid.


    After turning around, Xia Yu has already laughed, leaning on the sofa, looking at Xia qinya.


    "Mom, you look like you''re very experienced."


    Xia qinya''s face immediately changed and scolded her daughter, "what do you say? Shut up for me. "


    Xia Yu pulled at the corners of her mouth to see how her mother changed her face. She knew that she was right.


    "Oh, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Xia Yu got up and went back to her room.


    However, there are some different emotions in my heart.


    Does this mean that the mother used this method?


    This kind of mother may have been looked down upon by Xia Yu before, but now, she thinks she''s funny. What kind of mother she looks like, in fact, has long been doomed. Without the efforts of his mother, he is still the illegitimate daughter without a father, without a comfortable life, and cannot become the eldest lady of the Wen family.


    And I, now I want to be a mother, so I can get what I want.


    In fact, she has the qualification to look down on her mother. She will become such a woman in the future.


    By any means, as long as you want.


    Compared with what she wanted, she felt that these means and her conscience were not worth mentioning at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is walking on the way to school. When she sees her people, they don''t know what they are talking about in a low voice, and Mucheng knows what they are talking about.


    Now, between her and Liu Yun, the matter of going to court has spread all over the school.


    It''s just a move away from the stars that causes so many troubles. She is also drunk.


    Think tomorrow is Saturday, she must go to the temple to worship.


    Mucheng is having lunch after class, so he calls Lu Jinting and invites him to pay a visit together.


    "Bye?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, as if to laugh.


    Mucheng couldn''t help being dissatisfied. "What''s the laugh? I''m going to bad luck. "


    "Bad luck? I''ll go for you and make sure it''s clean. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng doesn''t want to know at all, how he plans to get unlucky for himself.

 Chapter 292

    "If you don''t, I''ll go with my classmates!"


    Mucheng didn''t answer Lu Jinting''s questions directly. She didn''t expect Lu Jinting to go. She said she just reported it.


    "Is the baby really going?"


    "Well, I''m going, but I''ll go for a while, and I''ll go home after I''ve finished my worship. How about you? If you go to the company, I''ll go to the company to find you. If you rest at home, I''ll go home soon, OK? "


    "You''ve already thought about it, haven''t you?"


    "Hey, if you think about it, I have to tell you something."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "darling, let''s go."


    Lu Jinting can''t keep up with the little girl''s mind, but he won''t have too many restrictions on what she wants to do.


    The next day, Mucheng was dressed in a beautiful way in the morning. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a long time, wearing a beautiful sun hat.


    Lu Jinting has been sitting aside, fingers, with cigarettes, watching the little girl wearing shorts, cuddling big legs, black eyes slightly cold.


    "It''s so sunny outside. Is the baby only covering his face and not afraid of drying his legs?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "It''s OK. Put on your pants after your legs, you can''t see it. Just cover it. It''s a big deal that you can''t be careless and get sunburnt. "


    "Go to the temple, wear so little? To test the Buddha? "


    Mucheng chuckles, turns around, lands at Jinting, takes off his hat and picks up his backpack.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. Other people''s Buddha is not like you. "


    Go to the front of Lu Jinting, bend over and kiss his cheek, this is going out.


    However, Lu Jinting still pinched her waist and didn''t intend to let go of her appearance.


    Mucheng leaned down in front of him, put his hands on his shoulders, and smiled, "Oh, I know you don''t want me. But I really went out. I''ll be back soon! You wait for me at home. "


    I kissed Lu Jinting again, which was a kind of appeasement, "well, I really have to go."


    Patting Lu Jinting''s big hand on her waist, she hurriedly got out of her body and thought she had escaped, but she didn''t want Lu Jinting to get up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Alas? No need. Brother Xing Wen will take me there. "


    Lu Jinting insists, directly twist the cigarette butts, embrace Mucheng, and go out together.


    Mucheng shouts that it''s useless. It''s still in Lu Jinting''s insistence to get on the bus together.


    In the car, Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting carefully, and Xiaolian comes to him. "Uncle Lu, do you really want to go? Why do you change your mind temporarily? "


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes swept the little girl''s face, looked at her lips and began to smile, "happy?"


    "Haha, it''s a surprise."


    Mucheng didn''t hide her smile either. "Uncle Lu is with me, of course I''m happy. But why did you suddenly change your mind? Give me a reason? "


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are more and more dark. Black eyes sweep over her long legs and directly say, "I''m saving the Buddha."


    "Ha?"


    Mucheng doesn''t understand, but he looks at it with Lu Jinting''s eyes.


    "Pooh - what are you talking about?" Mucheng''s face was reddish, he clenched his fist and beat Lu Jinting on the chest


    Lu Jinting also finally smiled, but the radian raised by thin lips seemed to have some evil meaning.


    He held the little girl directly in his arms. "I''ll take you for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng couldn''t help smiling, and then looked at Lu Jinting looking forward to it. He smiled and thought about it and said, "Uncle Lu, this - you''d better forget it."


    Then, I couldn''t help laughing. I fell into Lu Jinting''s arms and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl, dotes on also smiled, touched her small head, touched her hair.


    Mucheng''s unhappy duzui said, "don''t mess up, ah Here it is. Stop it. I see Yu Jingying. "


    The car stopped at the side of the road, Mucheng got off immediately and didn''t forget to put on the sun hat.


    "Yu Jingying, when did you arrive?"


    Yu Jingying''s unconscious answer, "just arrived."


    However, the eyes are looking at the tall figure of the man who came down from the car behind Mucheng.


    "Hi, Mr. Lu!"


    She was particularly nervous and nervous.


    Mucheng is speechless, and he pulls at Jingying. "You don''t need to look like a cat or a mouse. Let''s go. I see a lot of people. "Mucheng pulls Yu Jingying to the inner door, and Lu Jinting follows.


    There are stalls selling joss sticks by the door. Mucheng stops to buy joss sticks and go to pillar joss sticks.


    But Yu Jingying looks at Lu Jinting, who has been following them all the time. She is very nervous all the time. Taking advantage of the gap between Mucheng''s head and his head, she asks in a low voice, "Mucheng, doesn''t it mean that Mr. Lu won''t come? Why is it coming again? "


    Mucheng smiled and said, "he guards the little demon for the Buddha."

 Chapter 293

    "Ah?"


    Yu Jingying is totally confused. I don''t know what kind of riddle Mu Cheng is playing.


    Just looking at her after smiling at Lu Jinting that rippling appearance, she secretly skimmed the corners of her mouth.


    She had foreseen that Mucheng and Lu Jinting were not coming to worship. They were coming to abuse dogs.


    After that, Mucheng and yujingying, holding a handful of incense, walked in along the crowd.


    However, Lu Jinting seems to be less crowded.


    Because, the cold air around him, has let those people automatically in his side, separated a circle of distance.


    Mucheng is like this, surrounded by Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting. From getting off the bus, he never has a smile on his face. There is no expression on his handsome face. He is indifferent. His eyes are dark and sharp.


    Every move seems to be as high as the relegated immortals, but they are so out of place with the surrounding.


    Just, that''s it. He''s so outstanding that all the women around him can''t help looking at him secretly.


    This man is her.


    Mucheng has a kind of special pride and pride. Her little hands can''t help but circle Lu Jinting''s waist and pinch.


    Lu Jinting had been locking his eyebrows. When he was uncomfortable with the surrounding environment, he suddenly felt a ticklish kneading on his waist. He couldn''t help but look down at the little girl.


    "What?"


    Mucheng laughs like a sneaky cat, shakes his head, "nothing, just touch you, ha ha Let''s go. What kind of Bodhisattva is this? We''ll all go to see you. "


    There are several Buddhist temples in the temple, but Mucheng is not a Buddhist, and she doesn''t know much about it. So when she saw someone else, she worshipped.


    Yu Jingying followed the two of them and smoked at the corner of her mouth. Did the two forget themselves?


    Yu Jingying quickly follows, and then follows in.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Jingying suddenly chuckled, looked at Mucheng''s red face, and then looked at Lu Jinting''s interested eyes.


    Tut tut


    It''s embarrassing.


    Yu Jingying will not miss the opportunity to tease Mucheng.


    "Ouch, Guanyin, Mucheng, please come to see you soon..."


    Yu Jingying pushes Mucheng, "fast --"


    Mucheng immediately throws away her arm and becomes angry. "What''s fast? What''s the mess? "


    "Pooh, ha ha..."


    In front of Lu Jinting, Yu Jingying doesn''t hurt Mucheng very much. She just smiles and retreats.


    But Mucheng did not dare to look at Lu Jinting at all. He took him by the hand and hurriedly said, "well, let''s go to the next one."


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s fingers, and they clasp their fingers.


    Mucheng''s little face is redder, and he looks at Lu Jinting in anger.


    Lu Jinting finally raised a smile, very shallow, bowed his head, close to Mucheng''s red face, and his voice was low.


    "Baby, how can I go? Now that you''re here, please do it. "


    Mucheng shrinks his neck and frowns. His neck is red.


    "I will not worship until I worship you."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "it''s useless for me to worship such a thing alone. You have to let Guanyin know which girl she should send her child to, don''t you? "


    "What for the children? You go to worship, and you''ll get it in your stomach. "


    Mucheng is annoyed and refuses Lu Jinting, but looks at his beautiful face and suddenly thinks that if the child is really sent to his stomach, it''s too cola.


    Poof


    "To my stomach?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are dangerous.


    Mucheng, "I''m kidding."


    Lu Jinting touched her head. "Darling, come on, I''ll go with you."


    As he said this, he knelt down on the futon together with Mucheng, who wanted to escape. In order to prevent the little girl from escaping, he still kept holding her finger, just in time, between the two futons, their hands were pressed on the ground.


    Mucheng''s little face is red. He has to worship. Just how he thinks about it, Lu Jinting will not force her.


    She wanted to say to the Bodhisattva, don''t send it to me now. I haven''t graduated yet. I''m still young. Don''t listen to Lu Jinting


    However, she secretly looked at Lu Jinting, who was quite devout.


    Bending down and bowing down, Lu Jinting has a different aesthetic feeling.


    When Lu Jintang looked up, he was still a little fascinated by the little girl''s watery eyes.Lu Jinting''s black eyes, immediately caught a smile, pulled up the little girl, and then circled in her arms, bowed her head, whispered in her ear, "baby, don''t worry, I told the Bodhisattva, and she agreed."


    "Poof - what do you say?"


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, "Bodhisattva is so busy, I can''t manage you."


    Lu Jinting also gently hooks his lips. They just walk out slowly. Yu Jingying is behind them. She shakes her head and looks at the intimate picture of two people abusing dogs just now. It needs to be kept well.


    Originally, Mucheng and Yu Jingying were going to leave after a simple worship. Finally, due to Lu Jinting''s participation, this trip to the temple has become a weekend outing.


    The whole temple is not small, the incense is very prosperous, but recently, people here are very quiet, not noisy.


    In the middle of the river city, where there are many tall buildings, there is a tranquility between the rapid noise of the city.


    Mucheng and lujinting have been walking all over the temple, but xiaoshiban Yu Jingying has not known where to go for a long time.


    Two people go out from the back door, Mucheng still some sigh.


    "So many people come to seek Buddha, how much suffering do they have to get rid of? I feel that people now have a lot of pressure to live and it''s very difficult. "


    Mucheng just saw a lot of people kneeling and worshiping. Maybe, in this impetuous society, there is a kind of spiritual sustenance, which is also good.


    Lu Jinting rubbed the top of the little girl''s head. "Where are so many feelings?"


    Mucheng shrugged and smiled, "yes, everyone has a life to live. I''m not a Bodhisattva. I can''t care so much. I''ll live my life. "


    Said, and happy again.


    "Well, there''s no white here today. We''re on a outing, aren''t we?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, "naturally there is no white."


    And what he laughs at is different.


    Mu Cheng secretly turned his eyes over. When he didn''t see the meaning of Lu Jinting, he walked forward and called Jing Ying.


    has been away from the crystal and gone on the phone. It''s natural to make complaints about dog behavior.


    At last, Jingying said, "although your dog cruelty is abominable, I can appreciate Mr. Lu''s perfect face. I''m satisfied. It''s compensation for me. Hahaha..."


    Mucheng drew a corner of his mouth, "Yu Jingying, I know my uncle Lu is perfect, but I advise you not to appreciate too much. Be careful to see that everyone feels rough in the future. You can''t get married!"

 Chapter 294

    Yu Jingying is directly blocked and speechless. She hangs up angrily.


    Mucheng happily put away her mobile phone, hum, let her fight, and wait to be blocked.


    Two people got on the car, Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s hair top, hooked his lips and smiled, "baby, you can feel proud, I listen, but also a sense of achievement."


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "Do you still want me to give you a sense of achievement? Love narcissistic President Lu, you must have a sense of achievement for yourself


    Lu Jinting chuckles and grabs Mucheng''s hand. "It''s not the same, baby. It''s not the same to get a sense of achievement here."


    Mucheng thinks about it, maybe it''s an alternative explanation of exclusive desire?


    For example, if Lu Jinting feels proud, she seems to have such a sense of achievement and pleasure.


    Thinking of this, Mucheng couldn''t help but feel happy about the thief. He rushed to Lu Jinting and hung his little arm around his neck.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m so glad you''re mine."


    Lu Jinting responded, "well, you''re mine, too."


    "I hate it."


    Mucheng takes his hand, sits upright, brushes his cell phone, and asks about the business.


    "Uncle Lu, has Liu Yun investigated that?"


    Lu Jinting ''s black eyes flickered slightly, and then she smiled low. "Still worried?"


    "No, just ask. I wonder who is going to trouble me behind my back, so I can have a psychological preparation in the future. "


    After brushing the circle of friends, Yu Jingying sent the photos of her two to the circle of friends. Fortunately, their faces were blocked and they could not be seen.


    She commented below: good love, good match!


    Then he laughed at himself.


    Lu Jinting comes to see the content and chuckles.


    Muchengwei''s face was red. He looked at him and said, "are you ok? But our faces are blocked. We can''t see who is coming. "


    "What can I do for you? However, how can others know that we are well matched when we block our faces? "


    Mucheng shrugs shyly, "Oh, anyway, don''t put the online photos too blatantly."


    After that, Mucheng returned to God and asked, "Alas? You haven''t answered my question yet? Didn''t find out who it was? "


    Lu Jintang''s face remained unchanged, as if it were natural. His fingers brushed his cheek lightly. "Not yet."


    "Oh."


    Mucheng didn''t doubt anything. After all, she felt that the person who really wanted to hide behind was certainly not found in these two or three days.


    "Liu Yun has to be proud for a while. But it doesn''t matter. The more satisfied you are now, the more miserable you will cry in the future, doesn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting''s eyes doted and smiled, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yun, who happened to be mentioned, sneezed.


    The face is a little ugly.


    In fact, she never looked good in the hospital. She thought it was easy to clean up Mucheng, but unexpectedly, she had reported the case, but there was no news.


    Either something is under investigation or there is insufficient evidence.


    Mingming, she has already provided so much evidence, how can''t we catch Mucheng?


    They even took money and went to find someone secretly, but they didn''t send the money out. They didn''t dare to stick to her case.


    Now Liu Yun is very anxious. Although he has collected other people''s money and made trouble for Mucheng, now it seems that only taking money doesn''t work at all.


    Liu Yun, who took the money, seemed to realize that she was just being shot.


    However, her gun is a useless waste. When she wants to hit others, she finds that they are bulletproof.


    Liu Yun repented, and now she is even afraid.


    How proud and arrogant I was, how afraid I am now.


    She really did not expect that Mucheng is so difficult to deal with, so unexpectedly difficult.


    Liu Yun remembered at this time, as if Mucheng had threatened himself.


    At that time, she was still frightened, but later thought that it was probably Mucheng who talked loudly. She didn''t seem to be such a powerful person at all. If she was really powerful, or if she was really a backer, she couldn''t be such a coward.


    But now it seems that he underestimated Mucheng too much, and because of his eagerness and greed, now he has to ride the tiger.


    "I said, Xiao Yun, your injury is almost the same. If you put it on again, you will have to pay for hospitalization. Let''s leave the hospital first. The house has been bought and we are still waiting for money to decorate. Don''t you ask your friend, he said there are follow-up costs? "Liu mother is leaning on the sofa eating grapes, grape seeds spit out tea table is, mouth has been thinking of money.


    When she came to Jiangcheng from her hometown, Liu''s mother, having tasted the benefits of money, always hoped that she could get more.


    Liu Yun listened to his mother''s words, and his face was overcast.


    "Money, money, you know money. The case is now under pressure. I''m in a hurry. Do you still need money? Is it money or your daughter and me? "


    When Liu mother saw her daughter getting angry, she could not help but lay down the grapes and said with a smile, "of course, that''s Xiao Yun you''re important."


    "But don''t worry, Xiao Yun! If a case is not handled, it does not mean that it has not been handled all the time. Besides, it''s no use worrying, or you can find your friend and let him deal with it? Originally, it was also his meaning. You are just an early comer. You can''t do things. It''s not that you don''t do it, but that you can''t do it. It''s not your problem either. "


    "You think of beauty."


    Liu Yun didn''t explain to her mother, even though she didn''t understand.


    Now, people don''t care about giving her this money and letting her be the first bird. Of course, they won''t help her.


    Things have happened, she has spent money, and she will have to bear the consequences for the follow-up.


    If she succeeds, she will be given follow-up expenses. If she fails, it is her own misfortune. It has nothing to do with that person.


    Liu Yun also hopes to get to Mucheng now. He gets angry and takes money. He can also ruin Mucheng''s reputation.


    But the fact is that she is now really facing the danger of being attacked by Mucheng.


    No, she can''t wait for Mucheng to fight back. Since there''s no hope, she thinks she can''t fight Mucheng, so it''s better to run first.


    In this way, Liu Yun immediately got out of bed and quickly changed his clothes. "Mom, hurry up, pack up. I''ll leave the hospital now."


    "Alas? Now? "


    "Right now, right now!"


    Liu Yun roared hard. Liu''s mother immediately followed her. She ran away from the hospital regardless of anything.


    Just back to the house they rented temporarily, Liu Yun said directly to his parents, "Mom, now hurry to let dad pack up, let''s leave Jiangcheng. In addition, let my cousin sell the house as soon as possible, take the money, and let''s go to another place and start again. "

 Chapter 295

    "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? The house was just bought. You are -- "


    " don''t ask what happened. I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, we should leave Jiangcheng as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only this money can not be guaranteed, in the future, we will have nothing, including me. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What else do you mean? We''re going to die, okay? "


    "No, it''s impossible. It seems that Liu''s mother can''t believe it, but Liu Yun doesn''t want to talk nonsense to her anymore. She goes to the room, cleans up her things, and then calls her father to hurry home.


    Liu''s mother was reluctant to see the prosperity of Jiangcheng, but Liu''s father felt that the prosperity of Jiangcheng was strange to them.


    Since the daughter said to leave, that''s the best.


    But in such a hurry to leave, Liu realized something was wrong, but he didn''t ask clearly. It seems that it''s not a good thing. Anyway, it''s better to leave first.


    However, when a family of three packed their things and just wanted to take a taxi to the railway station, people were still stopped.


    Several strange men in black stopped their way.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting put down the phone, touched Mucheng''s head with another hand, and said to the little girl lying in her arms, "they want to run, but they are stopped."


    Mucheng takes the mobile phone, a little surprised, "want to run?"


    That''s why I know who wants to run.


    Then he smiled, "it''s boring. I want to run. "


    Lu Jinting looked down at the little girl''s big eyes and blinked. It seemed that she was really disappointed. She chuckled, "why? Disappointed? "


    "A little. I also thought, how powerful Liu Yun is, what measures can he come up with to deal with me? As a result, before this has begun, he just wants to run. Is it too weak? "


    "The baby still wants her to deal with you?"


    Mucheng said, "no, it''s just that when I feel like I''m going to show my strength, suddenly people surrender. It''s not very exciting."


    "How do you want to show off?"


    Mucheng thinks about it, but suddenly she laughs a little embarrassed. She sits up and moves to Lu Jinting''s arms. Her little head points at Lu Jinting. It looks like being coquettish and flattering.


    "Uncle Lu, in fact, it''s you who are doing a great job. For me, it''s just that you''re shouting at me."


    Lu Jinting touched her little head, finally slipped down, touched her little face, and his long fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to look up and look at herself.


    "Guilty?"


    "Ha ha No, I know it myself, so there''s nothing good about it. "


    She tooted her mouth, then narrowed her eyes to Lu Jinting''s smile, "Uncle Lu, you are so fierce, I am proud of you, aren''t you?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and her fingers scratched her chin, and Mucheng, who scratched them, smiled a little pruritus to avoid.


    But he was keen on such frolicking. He had to scratch the little girl until she surrendered. His little arm was hanging on his neck, and his head was clasped between his neck to avoid touching.


    Lu Jinting also followed the trend and took the little girl''s waist and let her sit in her arms.


    After clasping the big hand on the girl''s waist, hold her tightly, bow her head, and put the thin lips on her forehead, and make a light kiss.


    "Baby, I am you. Don''t be proud, because we are one. "


    Lu Jinting''s words are very touching.


    However, I don''t know what happened. The most pure and lovely student, Mucheng, actually wanted to be crooked.


    Dirty, dirty!


    Mucheng, in an instant, her little face is red. She dare not look at Lu Jinting''s eyes, but she has nowhere to hide.


    Lu Jinting looks at the little girl''s face changing and picks her eyebrows with interest.


    He was a little surprised at first, but later, he quickly understood that the black eyes were shining and the thin lips raised a smile.


    Thumb stroked the little girl''s red face, and her voice smiled. Knowing this, she asked, "baby, why is your face so red? Is it hot? "


    Mucheng is so embarrassed that he will smoke all over.


    The more shy you are, the more afraid you are to look at him, the more afraid you are to look at him, the more confused you are, the more red faced you are


    All in all, she''s in a mess. Her head is going to explode.


    "Baby?"


    Lu Jinting is still asking. Mucheng can''t help it at last. The tears are coming out. His eyes are watery. How pitiful.


    Lu Jinting smiled helplessly and pinched her cheek."Well, no more, no more, eh?"


    Mucheng has no face to see people. His head is directly buried in his arms, and he never looks up again.


    "Well, well, darling, it''s my fault. Don''t worry about yourself."


    Mucheng''s voice, stuffy finally said, "you are not allowed to mention it again."


    "Well, I promise not."


    "Then change the topic and hurry up --"


    "ha ha OK, I''ll change it. "


    Lu Jinting quickly changed the topic and asked, "baby, where do you want to play tomorrow?"


    Mucheng was still in his arms, but he replied, "are you free?"


    "Well, we''ll go where you want to play."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I can go anywhere with you anyway."


    "Well, I''ll decide. However, I''m not as good as a mouse in this fun place. I have to ask him. " Unsuitable for children,


    finally turned a small face and turned out a small face. He said, "no more children make complaints about children." Do you still ask him? "


    "Ha ha Then don''t ask him. "


    "Well, ask him. He is so good at eating, drinking and playing. If we want to play, we can only think of sitting at home and watching me and watching you. "


    At this time, Mucheng is really interested. He urges Jinting to call Xiang Hao.


    Lu Jinting smiled and called.


    Over there, Xiang Hao''s voice, some noise, laughter, women''s laughter, let Mucheng secretly turn his eyes.


    "Three brothers? What''s wrong? What can I do for you? "


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl with her mouth curled and her lips slightly hooked. Her voice was full of a smile.


    "Is there any place for fun? I''ll take Cheng Cheng. "


    "Alas? Alas? Alas? "


    Xiang Hao responded several times in a row, and the reaction was a little big.


    After that, he seemed to go to a quiet place, and then he finally understood and laughed, "three brothers, there are many places to have fun. Three elder brothers is to ask right person, if coax a girl to be happy, best place, it is market


    Mucheng put his ear to it. Hearing Xiang Hao''s words, he immediately shouted at one side and retorted, "that''s your woman, not me."


    Xiang Hao''s side also laughed, "Yeah, isn''t that not finished yet? Third brother, it''s just the right time. I''ll fly to the capital tomorrow. There''s an auction. Do you want to take Mucheng to play? After the auction, there is an award party in the entertainment circle in the evening. Would you like to see the stars

 Chapter 296

    "Yes, yes!"


    Mucheng hears Xiang Hao''s words on the phone directly and answers to them.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "then go."


    "Well, let''s go in the afternoon. Don''t wait for tomorrow morning."


    "Good, good. Let''s go in the afternoon."


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer. Mucheng had already answered.


    After Lu Jintang hung up the phone, Mucheng was already unable to sit down. She jumped off Lu Jintang''s leg and immediately pulled out her beautiful suitcase.


    "Changed clothes, cosmetics..."


    Speed is called "fast".


    Lu Jinting laughs and shakes his head. He takes a cigarette, lights it, and looks at her through the smoke room. She takes clothes from the room, comes to the living room, goes back to take them, and puts them.


    Lu Jinting is very comfortable with such silly behavior.


    Until she finally finished packing, to pull the trunk, but found that even the drum can not pull.


    "Uncle Lu, do me a favor and give me some pressure."


    She couldn''t pull it hard. She was sweating all over. Then she remembered that she had been in the leisurely Lu Jinting.


    But Lu Jinting didn''t cooperate. He twisted out cigarette butts and chuckled.


    "Baby, we''ll be back tomorrow night. You''re acting too much. "


    "Not much, I absolutely need it..."


    Mucheng himself is also a little annoyed. Obviously, he thinks it should be taken, but it looks so much.


    "Then I''ll reduce it."


    She mumbled and went back to Barra''s suitcase, but after a long time, she didn''t know what to take.


    Lu Jinting has also convinced her.


    "Baby, come here!"


    He sank his voice, a little more forceful.


    Mucheng had no choice but to put down the suitcase and lips. He walked by and was held by Lu Jinting and sat beside him.


    "Why?"


    "We are going to play, not carry luggage. You don''t have to take anything, you know? What''s missing, buy now, eh? "


    Mucheng thought about it. Last time he went to Haicheng, he was in a hurry and didn''t clean up anything.


    Such a way of going out is not easy for Lu Jinting, but he is not suitable for it.


    "All right."


    Mucheng compromises. With Lu Jinting, she doesn''t worry.


    He doesn''t need to bring anything at all. Naturally, he has prepared everything.


    However, she murmured to landing Jinting, "you will spoil me."


    Lu Jinting smiled, put his hands on her back, bowed his head, kissed her lips affectionately, "how about being spoiled?"


    Mucheng looks up at her small face, and her big eyes are bright.


    "Hum, you have a plot, don''t you? Spoiled me, no one can stand me, only you secretly rub the happy, I can only follow you. "


    Lu Jinting smiled and pretended to be surprised. "Does the baby see it? How clever! "


    "Don''t wear a hat for me." Mucheng waved his hand, "OK, I think more. However, if you are so used to me, you must always be. Otherwise, if you don''t get used to me one day, I''m the one who suffers the most, aren''t you? "


    Mucheng''s tone seemed to be a little low at the back. At the thought of that possibility, she could not breathe as a whole. She was in great pain.


    The little face collapsed and looked pitiful, which made Lu Jinting very sad.


    He held the little girl''s face, close, soft voice, soothing, "baby, there won''t be such a day, won''t be."


    Finish saying, thin lips already close to her lips Cape, appeased kiss to go up.


    Mucheng has never participated in auction.


    In her sense, the auction will sell the old valuable antiques. Take them out and raise the price to show how old they are.


    In general, such things will become collectors who are extremely fond of them. The latter is something that some rich people attach to.


    Lu Jinting gave her a feeling that she didn''t like collecting, or attaching to vulgarity, but Xiang Hao was a bit of a spendthrift who auctioned for fun.


    Three people sat in the first-class cabin. Mucheng was surprised that Xiang Hao came out alone this time.


    Can''t help but laugh and ask, "Xiang Shao, the woman in Jiangcheng has been played by you for a while, no sense of freshness?"? Why didn''t you bring a woman this time? "


    "Che Mucheng, what you said is not pleasant. Young master, I''m not playing. I''m friendly with girls. Do you understand? ""Pooh -" Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, turned around and whispered to Lu Jintang, "playing with women is so grand, I''m also satisfied."


    "Alas? What''s the whisper? Is that a bad word for me? "


    Mucheng immediately denied, "No."


    "Tut, it doesn''t matter to say that, young master, I''m honest."


    Just after saying this, Mucheng watched Xiang Hao press the service light. A beautiful stewardess came and was fascinated by Xiang Hao''s sweet words.


    Mucheng was amazed. It was so easy to see the stewardess being teased by Xiang Hao, and the flowers and branches were shaking with laughter?


    Human space is serving in the first class. I must have met a lot of young masters. Why, these three sentences of Xiang Hao are so easy to get hooked?


    At last Mucheng even heard that Xiang Hao said, "that night, I''ll wait for you."


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting, who is always cold and silent. Look, my uncle Lu is a good man.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Jinting turned his head, his eyes moved away from the computer, looked at the little girl''s spoony smile, touched her head and asked.


    "Look at you, uncle Lu. He can''t be tired of seeing it."


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "It''s all yours. You can watch as long as you want."


    Oh, the whole person who Mucheng doesn''t want to flirt with is crisp.


    Get together, the arm grasps the arm that lands Jin Ting, small head was rubbed on his arm, absolutely infatuated appearance.


    Xiang Hao glanced aside and saw the peach blossom eye on the top of it, and said coldly, "Mucheng, you are a woman, can you be more reserved? You really don''t care about your image when you are so crazy about my third brother. "


    Mucheng laughs and looks across, "less, are you jealous? Hum, but Uncle Lu is mine. It''s really bad that you think of me as a man. "


    "Damn, who''s jealous?"


    Xiang Hao immediately blew up his hair and retorted to Mucheng.


    Mucheng seems to be very calm, "you know, you know, you''re not jealous, you''re just jealous."


    "Mucheng, you girl..."


    Xiang Hao''s bad speech, just took off the exit, received Lu Jinting cold eyes warning.


    He immediately chat up and shut up, but he can face Mucheng''s proud and demonstrating smile, and he can only show his fierce stare at Mucheng.


    And Mucheng stares back.


    Two adults, like two childish children, stare back and forth without speaking. There is no such behavior.


    Lu Jinting is helpless. She breaks off the little girl''s head and whispers in her ear, "baby, it''s enough to see me alone."

 Chapter 297

    Mucheng''s little face turned red, but she was clever enough to respond to Lu Jinting.


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting kneaded her little face with satisfaction, bowed her head and leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    "Darling!"


    After that, Lu Jinting continued to work on the computer, and Mucheng, really looked at Lu Jinting like a fool.


    Xiang Hao laughs with the stewardess from time to time, looks at the mobile phone from time to time, and doesn''t know if he is still flirting with women on the mobile phone.


    But occasionally, I look at Mucheng and shake my head.


    Absolutely!


    He really wants to give his third brother a hundred compliments.


    At the beginning, Mucheng, a little girl, had no feelings for the third brother at all. Obviously, the third brother cared more about her.


    As a result, Mucheng has been conquered completely, and conquered so thoroughly and thoroughly.


    Of course, the charm of the third brother is absolutely powerful, but he doesn''t want it.


    If there were a woman so clinging to him, he would not be able to dump.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, they checked into the Imperial Palace Hotel in the capital.


    They stayed in the villa area of the Imperial Court Hotel, with various styles.


    There is no luggage for the two. After check-in, the special Housekeeper will provide service.


    As the president of the imperial court group, Lu Jinting stayed in his own hotel, and the treatment was extraordinary.


    But from getting off the plane, getting on the bus, Mucheng didn''t see Lu Jinting idle.


    Mucheng is beside him, trying to be an invisible person. The branch leaders of the Beijing company are busy one by one. They don''t understand that they just got off the plane.


    Mucheng murmured until he entered the villa. The general manager of the hotel asked Lu Jinting whether to inspect now or to continue after a rest.


    Lu Jinting seems to remember that he wants to rest.


    On his handsome and cool face, he swept a few people. "This is the end of the day."


    "Well Yes! "


    Several leaders who left exchanged eyes with each other. They all looked at the girls who followed the president. They were surprised at the president''s difference.


    I thought that this girl was a little girl. I didn''t expect that the car came with the president, and the president didn''t directly inspect the work, and even stopped now.


    I''ve heard from Jiangcheng headquarters for a long time that the president has a woman. Is this the right person?


    After everyone left, Mucheng relaxed.


    Pedaling with light steps, I went up to the second floor, visited the second floor, went to the balcony of the second floor room, looked out, facing the front of a lake, sparkling, surrounded by the lake, Chinese garden, beautiful scenery, beautiful.


    Lu Jinting came over, hugged her from behind, looked down and pecked at her cheek.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, it''s a beautiful view. Are all the villas here the best in terms of scenery and location? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "probably."


    "What about? Yes. You are the president of the imperial court. When the big boss comes, don''t you have the best arrangement? "


    Mucheng turned from his arms, put his little arm on his waist, leaned against the balcony, and looked back. His big eyes were dripping and shining.


    "Uncle Lu, the Butler who was in charge of your service just now was arranged by the hotel manager here?"


    "Well."


    "She''s young, beautiful and temperamental."


    Lu Jinting already knew the little girl''s mind, and hooked her lips? What does the baby want to say? "


    Mucheng looks at him and smiles. He says, "I don''t want to say anything? I just want to praise that Butler! "


    "Ha ha Does Baobao really think so? "


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose and snorted to land in Jinting.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Jinting leaned over her face and chuckled, "how can I smell the sour smell? Baby, do you smell it? "


    Mucheng''s little face is reddish, and she pushes her hand to land on Jinting''s face," no, I don''t smell it. Your nose must be bad, and there''s no smell at all. "


    She refuses to admit it, but she blushes and dodges, which makes Lu Jinting laugh.


    Mucheng moves and doesn''t want to talk to him, but Lu Jinting seems to realize her intention, and her arms are propped on the balcony on both sides of her body, and her wall is thumping between her arms.


    "Baby, don''t you say you''re a good honest kid?"


    Mucheng is speechless. She lands Jinting''s smile and bites her lips. She is asked to stop talking.Anyway, she''s seen through. There''s nothing to say.


    Lu Jinting looked at the girl''s cruel treatment of her pink lip, he couldn''t help looking up, his thumb brushed her lip, and his voice was low.


    "Baby, jealous."


    It''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes. Looking into the deep, his dark eyes, deep eye color, always have the ability to let himself indulge in them. Moreover, he can''t tell lies.


    Her big eyes flashed, and then some small moments, fingers pinched his chest, touch the button, pick and pick, finally cowardly mouth.


    "Uncle Lu, every time you come to the capital, do you always have this Butler to serve you?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled, and her forefinger nodded her forehead. "Really jealous?"


    "A little bit!"


    "Ha ha I never care who the Butler is. Besides, I don''t like to have outsiders in my sight. So I don''t know if I''ve been the housekeeper. "


    Mucheng blinked, and finally slowly smiled, "Hey, I''ll ask, you don''t care."


    "Ask?"


    "Oh, I know. Uncle Lu is not such a casual person. If Uncle Lu wants to, all parts of the country will be able to hide their treasures. "


    At this time, how do you believe him?


    Lu Jinting pinched the little girl''s ears. "Well, you can look up to me."


    "Haha......"


    Mucheng''s heartless smile simply hugged his waist and played coquettish in his arms. "Well, I''m wrong. Uncle Lu doesn''t remember the villain! "


    "Villain?"


    He is also not serious, in the little girl''s ear, bad said, "no small."


    Mucheng is ashamed and annoyed. He pushes Lu Jinting away. "I won''t tell you. I went downstairs to find something to eat "


    push away Lu Jinting, just downstairs, I saw the woman in their topic, standing in the living room.


    Zhu Xin, the personal butler who has just come here, is dressed in the standard black dress of the hotel. Her hair is loose, her face is beautiful, and she has a light cool body. It can be seen at a glance that the standard posture is like a strictly trained standing posture. She has a straight body and a beautiful posture.


    Mucheng''s steps are paused. Looking at the woman in front of her, she is in a panic.


    Although Lu Jinting certainly doesn''t mean anything, but this woman, who has come just now, will have more meaning now.


    Moreover, it''s very important that the sixth sense of a woman is absolutely strong. Mucheng is not a fool either. This woman, when she came there just now, her eyes never fell on her. She only looked at Lu Jinting. At this moment, although she was still smiling on her face, she did not have any emotion in Mucheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 298

    It''s not that Zhu Xin has any mood when she looks at Mucheng, but that one woman looks at another woman and feels very sharp.


    Generally, if a man comes to live with a woman, the Housekeeper should ask more about the opinions of women, right?


    However, Zhu Xin has never asked her for her opinions from the beginning to the end. This kind of neglect is enough for Mucheng to feel.


    Mucheng slows down his pace and suddenly starts to smile on his face. It''s very bright, very cute, and of course, very deceptive.


    She jumped onto the sofa, sank in, took off her shoes and curled up.


    "What else can I do for you, sister?"


    Zhu Xin looks at Mucheng, and her eyes are cold. "Miss mu, I have something else to ask the president."


    "Oh, uncle Lu, you don''t have to ask him. It''s the same with me. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    She looked straight at Zhu Xin.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I need to confirm with the president myself."


    "Is it?"


    Mucheng nods, stops talking, and doesn''t say help is Lu Jinting.


    For a while, there was silence in the living room. Mucheng looked left and right, as if she was curious about every aspect of the house. She opened her mouth exaggeratively and then sighed.


    But for a long time, Lu Jinting still hasn''t come down. Mucheng looks at Zhu Xin, who has been standing silently all the time. She suddenly becomes interested. She leans sideways, with her arms on her chin, blinks her eyes, looks at Zhu Xin and asks, "sister, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhu Xin''s eyes flashed and she didn''t want to answer.


    And she didn''t really answer.


    Mucheng was not upset, but he continued to ask, "I don''t think so. Elder sister is such a beautiful and temperament woman, her eyes must be high. I see. Only uncle Lu can enter my sister''s eyes? "


    Zhu Xin still doesn''t speak.


    Mucheng shrugged. "Doesn''t sister like Uncle Lu?"


    At last, Zhu Xin said in a cold voice, "Miss mu, please don''t make any jokes."


    "I''m not kidding? I''m serious. "


    But Zhu Xin doesn''t take Mucheng''s words.


    Mucheng Tut, finally shook his head, "Oh, sister, you are so boring. Uncle Lu certainly doesn''t like you. "


    She didn''t care what Zhu Xin thought, and said, "Uncle Lu, I like young girls. My elder sister is old, which is totally inconsistent. Unfortunately, young girls like me are fine skinned and tender. It''s best to pinch the skin to get out of the water. Elder sister looks well maintained and young, but in fact, she can see some age. Secondly, uncle Lu likes to be lively and lovely. He''s such an ice cube. Of course, he needs to match it with a lively one. He''d better take the initiative in everything and put it open. It''s also true in bed. She can''t be too reserved. In this respect, her elder sister is a reserved one at first sight. It''s not good... "


    Lu Jinting was standing at the entrance of the stairs when Mucheng said he liked girls.


    And Zhu Xin, see Lu Jinting, also did not interrupt Mucheng, as did not see Lu Jinting.


    "Third, my elder sister is late. Uncle Lu is mine now. My elder sister is so smart. She can''t be a junior, can she?"


    Her question, Zhu Xin did not answer, but looked behind her, Lu Jinting is step by step down.


    Zhu Xin''s expression did not change, but when Lu Jinting came down, he seemed to cry out in surprise, "president!"


    Mucheng immediately turned around and looked at Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting''s expression was cold and indifferent, and her black eyes looked at Mucheng.


    Mucheng spits out his tongue at him and smiles cunningly. Instead of being affected by his expression, he continues to say to Zhu Xin, "sister, what do you say?"


    Zhu Xin is obviously shocked this time. Maybe, she didn''t expect that Mucheng, who was heard by Lu Jinting, didn''t have any feelings or strange reactions.


    "Sister?"


    Zhu Xin immediately returned to her mind. Fortunately, her reaction was quick and there was no change in her face.


    "Don''t be kidding, Miss mu."


    Mucheng picks eyebrows, yo, "you" are all used?


    She laughed and said, "sister, I''m not kidding! I mean it. "


    Zhu Xin is silent, while Lu Jinting sits beside Mucheng and holds the little girl in her long arms. She doesn''t care about Zhu Xin''s existence. She gets close and pecks her cheek. Then her voice is deep in her ear and says softly, "baby, it''s really young and tender. You can squeeze out water!"


    Mucheng''s little face turned red, and he glared at Lu Jinting angrily, "I hate it!"Lu Jintang chuckled, his fingers pinched the little girl''s cheek, "what do you hate?"


    "I hate you playing hooligans."


    "I''m a rascal, and I''m only for you."


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly, and was also very happy to hear Lu Jinting''s words. Her little face came back later, pasted the cheek of landing Jinting, and her little hand also hooked the face of landing Jinting, whispered, "Uncle Lu, you are also very tender. Good maintenance, ha ha... "


    Like Zhu Xin, they are not ordinary, flirtatious and intimate.


    Her whole person, standing on one side, looked at Lu Jinting as if she didn''t notice herself. She was so stupid to stay, she didn''t know what to do.


    He who is so smart and quick in his daily life doesn''t know how to do it now.


    "I hate Ha ha... "


    Mucheng still remembers that the woman beside him is covetous.


    She pushed away Lu Jinting''s head, which seemed to be moistened, and smiled at Zhu Xin.


    "Elder sister, do you have something to confirm with Uncle Lu in person?"


    Lu Jinting embraces Mucheng, which is the only way to lean on lazily, and her black eyes sweep over Zhu Xin coldly.


    Zhu Xin gets nervous at once. His back is tight. He looks at Lu Jinting.


    This man, she thought, can only see him a few times a year, so many times, she is also willing, has been looking forward to.


    However, this time, people look forward to it, but there is another woman who should not exist.


    Zhu Xin was hit in the heart, but still didn''t give up. After all, how could a girl who seemed to be just a normal girl deserve the president?


    But regarding Mucheng''s arrival, Zhu Xin in the heart only despises and does not care.


    But looking at the intimacy of the two people in front of her, the dissimilarity of the president, the softness that never existed, made Zhu Xin confused.


    I have found all the excuses, but now I totally forget what I want to say.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mucheng seems to laugh with the meaning of ridicule, which makes Zhu Xin wake up directly.


    She looked at Mucheng with alert eyes.

 Chapter 299

    Mucheng smiled and said to Zhu Xin, "sister, have you been hit? It''s OK. Don''t be sad. Uncle Lu is mine, but you can find another target again! By the way, you know what? His condition is also good, handsome and rich, gentle to women, elder sister might as well consider a few


    Zhu Xin''s face finally changed.


    "Oh, sister, don''t be upset. If you don''t like less, you can change. Uncle Lu, do you think there must be many talented young people around you? Introduce to my sister. After all, you don''t like her. To find a substitute for her is to compensate her sister''s heart. "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows and looks at Mucheng with dark eyes.


    Mucheng smiles innocently, but Zhu Xin has already opened her mouth.


    "Miss mu, President, I''ll leave first."


    She left in a hurry. She couldn''t stay any longer.


    And Mucheng, after Zhu Xin left, immediately shrugged, "Alas? Elder sister, what is this? "


    The chin was immediately pinched by Lu Jinting. He came close and had deep black eyes.


    "Baby."


    "Well?" Mucheng is suddenly stared at by him.


    "I didn''t expect that the baby was so powerful!"


    "Alas? I - what''s wrong with me? "


    Lu Jinting smiled softly, and Mucheng''s eyes flashed.


    After that, he hugged her into his arms, and she fell into his arms. As soon as he lay down, she became a woman, a man and a woman.


    Waist, by his big hand pressure, she also homeopathy, chin pad in the back of the hand, lips Du Du, it is quite some dissatisfaction.


    She simply admitted, "what? I know I''m powerful. I can see my face clearly. Do you like it? "


    When she asked this question, she was still staring at her, as if Lu Jinting said she didn''t like it, she could bite it fiercely.


    Lu Jinting chuckled and touched her soft head with big hands.


    "Yes, how dare you not?"


    "Hum, I don''t think you dare."


    Mucheng brightens her little white teeth. It seems that there is a flash of light. She smiles smugly, leans over and kisses Lu Jinting''s thin lips.


    "I won''t let you like it. I''m also a powerful one. You see, I''m young and delicate. I can squeeze water out. By the way, I''m in good shape. Don''t you like it? By the way, by the way, and Even if I am not young in the future, but I will become a great painter, and I will have a reputation and ability. Do you think I am the best? You like me. You don''t like me wrong, do you? "


    Lu Jinting pinched the little girl''s proud face. It was tender and smooth on her cheek.


    "Baby, if you have a thick skin, you still have narcissism."


    Mucheng laughs, "I''m the one who is red and the one who is black."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Not because we can help each other?"


    "Yes?" Mucheng thought, how can we still use such literary words?


    But she thought more, and then Lu Jintang said, "eat my saliva, eat more, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng knew that he would not be so literate.


    In front of him, there is nothing else in his head. Everything can be colored.


    Mucheng turned his eyes and snorted at him, "yes, it''s that you eat too much saliva. You see, sooner or later, I have to be the same as you, not serious. "


    "That''s good! Baby. "


    Lu Jinting is happy to answer, chuckling and answering, "baby, I like it. You are not serious to me, ha ha..."


    For the time being, Zhu Xin was settled. In the evening, Lu Jinting took Mucheng out for dinner.


    After entering the box of a restaurant, I knew that there were other people besides them.


    Xiang Hao, and a man Mucheng didn''t know.


    Seeing the man''s first eye, Mucheng''s eyes are straight.


    What a delicate man.


    Suddenly, Lu Jinting pinches his finger, and Mucheng smiles.


    Looking up, looking at Lu Jinting, his cold eyes, cold some unhappy.


    Mucheng is inexplicably guilty, but Xiang Hao is not polite at all. He claps his legs and laughs.


    "Hahaha I said, no woman can see the second brother without eyes straight. "


    Mucheng''s mouth is still burning. It''s really a cheap mouth.


    Two people sit down, Lu Jinting just introduces, "call two elder brothers."


    Mucheng smiled awkwardly, and called the second brother to the beautiful man.Beautiful man to Mucheng gentle smile, "sister-in-law is good."


    Mucheng''s little face turned red. I don''t know whether it was called by his younger sister-in-law or confused by his smile.


    Lu Jinting''s sharp eyes swept over, and Mucheng immediately spat out his tongue at his little one.


    The fingers under the table secretly plucked Lu Jinting''s palm. He had a cool look in his eyes, and Mucheng smiled.


    Xiang Hao was not happy to see the two flirting in front of them.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK to be sarcastic at home. It''s still sarcastic in front of the second brother, a single dog. Did you mean it?"


    Tang Yiran smiled gently, because the original too good-looking features in the point of the unattainable coldness, but because of such a smile and close a lot.


    "Mouse, Jinting has younger brothers and sisters. I''m very happy. What''s the matter with meat and hemp?"


    "Tut Tut, my second brother is so clear-minded and doesn''t care about anything. I really have convinced you."


    "In this impetuous reality, is it not good to be clear-minded and lustless?"


    "If you keep your mind clear, I think you''re going to be a monk."


    Xiang Hao sighs and shakes his head, while Mucheng listens and looks curiously all the time, and she doesn''t say anything more.


    The three men on the table, from the beginning of joking and joking, all slowly talked about business later. Mucheng heard that this beautiful and exquisite second brother is a venture capitalist, and seems to have kicked the aspect of M & A.


    Mucheng doesn''t know much about business, but he can understand it.


    These business things don''t seem to match his gentle appearance.


    However, Mucheng''s doubts are just in his heart. People can''t look good. Tang Yiran looks like this, but he can mix with Lu Jinting in the shopping mall. He is brother to Lu Jinting. I don''t think it''s very gentle inside.


    After a meal, Mucheng on the table is really full.


    After eating, Xiang Hao suggested going out for fun, but Lu Jinting and Tang Yiran didn''t cooperate, so he had to go to high himself.


    Lu Jinting and Mucheng get on the bus and leave and rush back to the hotel.


    Mucheng is sleepy when he is full. He lies in Lu Jinting''s arms and fights with his eyelids.


    When she was about to go to sleep, she was pinched hard. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jinting unsatisfied.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, as black as ink, are now shining with a thin cool fierce color.


    Mucheng suddenly realizes that it''s not good, and immediately waits for it.

 Chapter 300

    Looking at his cold eyes, Mucheng could not help saying, "you, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid. "


    It''s the best time to be coquettish.


    Her voice was coquettish and she took Lu Jinting''s big hand down.


    However, Lu Jinting didn''t seem to be coaxed well, his eyes were still cold.


    She clasped her little hand against her, and the other hand held her chin. Her face was approaching, with some dangerous light.


    "Baby, I was shocked to see other men just now."


    It turns out that I''m waiting to settle accounts here.


    Mucheng immediately explained, "I didn''t, I was just surprised. After that, when do you think I was stunned?"


    "Surprised? Does it look good? "


    Mucheng absolutely shakes his head. "Uncle Lu, second brother, his face is more delicate, but I think, as a man, it''s not good, so boys and girls look alike. In my heart, uncle Lu is the most handsome. "


    Lu Jintang hummed softly. There was no change in the expression on her face. I don''t know if she was happy.


    "Smart talk."


    Mucheng immediately matched with the bright white teeth, "yes, you see my teeth are very sharp."


    Lu Jinting was finally amused by her shameless little appearance.


    Bathe the whole tight back and relax instantly.


    She immediately reversed, the small arm hanging Lu Jinting''s neck, coquettish and complain, the woman''s face is also said to turn over.


    "Lu Jinting, you were so fierce that you scared me."


    Lu Jinting admitted, "well, scared you? That''s good. "


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng doesn''t agree, "do you mean it? Don''t you feel hurt? My liver is shaking now. "


    Lu Jinting then covered it with big hands. "Come on, I''ll touch it."


    "Bah! Wolf. "


    Mucheng slapped him on the back of the hand, "you want to play hooligan, you just say, hum."


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows and said seriously, "baby, I''ve been playing hooligans with you, don''t you know?"


    Mucheng turns her eyes directly, which is too reasonable for her to refute.


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl, speechless, chuckled, touched her little face, and stressed.


    "Baby, the next time I look at a man, I can''t spare you."


    His warning is solid. It''s so cold that Mucheng is afraid of it.


    For such a long time, she forgot what he looked like when he scared himself.


    At that time, she was like a mouse. He was a big cat. He was cold when he could not move. He looked frightening. Mucheng seemed to remember for a long time.


    He''s been a bit of a fan of himself.


    Mucheng splits his little head and looks at Lu Jinting pitifully and innocently, "Uncle Lu, I won''t. No matter what other men look like in the future, you are the most handsome and the first in my heart. "


    Lu Jinting was not corroded by her sweet words, but she pinched her lips with her long fingers. "The flow of sweet words, really done, is counted."


    "Oh, I will. Besides, today, I really don''t look stupid. I''m really just surprised


    Of course, a little bit of astonishment is still there, just can''t tell Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting snorted, "does the baby remember how it felt to see me at the first sight?"


    Mucheng thinks about it. He remembers it.


    "Remember, it must have been a collapse. My heart was shot. How could there be such a handsome man in the world?"


    Anyway, at this time, how to exaggerate.


    Mucheng''s exaggeration, Lu Jinting doesn''t pay much.


    He reached for the long finger and squeezed the little girl''s chin. He got closer, his voice was low, and he had an evil smile.


    "So, when you see me, you can''t control it. You''ve sent it to the door on your own initiative!"


    Mucheng''s words are blocked, but he quickly reacts and blushes to admit it.


    "Yes, I just saw Uncle Lu so handsome and didn''t control it!"


    In fact, that''s true.


    At that time, I thought, in Paris, France, a romantic city, a romantic love.


    If not for a long time, at least indulge.


    Then, I was really fascinated by Lu Jinting. I didn''t control it. I took the initiative to send it to my door.


    How much courage did she muster at that time?


    Mucheng thinks it''s incredible that he wants to come now. At that time, he was brave, maybe only in that specific country and at a specific time.If it is now, if it is in China, she thought, even if she met Lu Jinting, she may not have the courage at that time.


    What''s more, I summoned my courage once, which is usually only once.


    However, her courage is up, but the idea she held at that time will definitely be rejected.


    Just let yourself die.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinting didn''t refuse herself. That night, she followed him foolishly. Then This one and that one.


    Now.


    Mucheng seems to be in the memory. She returns to her mind, looks at Lu Jinting''s beautiful face, and suddenly laughs.


    "Uncle Lu, why did you accept me? I think there must be a lot of women throwing themselves at you, but how did you choose me? "


    Mucheng''s question, let Lu Jinting also some Leng.


    To be honest, he didn''t mean anything special when he accepted the little girl.


    However, if he said so, he was afraid that the little girl would not be happy.


    Lu Jinting thought about it carefully. At that time, when the little girl sent her to the door, she was short, nervous and blushing like she was going to explode. Her little face was not very beautiful. Probably, at that time, it was the little girl''s figure that attracted him the most.


    At that time, not now, she wore clothes that deliberately concealed her body shape. In Paris, he, vest and shorts, learned from those foreign women, showed a lot, but did not realize it. At that time, he saw the girl''s hot body, which was completely contradictory to her pure and shy eyes.


    So, he also raised a meaning, so along with the little girl, took her to the hotel.


    After that, it''s Zhiwei.


    "Come on!"


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s silence and pushes his shoulder.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "you are the reason why I agree."


    But should she be proud that he has such a strong idea of himself?


    Mucheng pulls out the corner of his mouth and takes Lu Jinting''s big hand. "Thank you uncle Lu for affirming me?"


    "You''re welcome, baby. It''s also my welfare. "

 Chapter 301

    "You''re welcome."


    Mucheng mumbles in a low voice, but Lu Jinting chuckles and rubs Mucheng''s head. "Baby, it''s originally mine. You don''t have to thank me. What else are you polite to me?"


    Mucheng''s little face froze. "Yours?"


    "Right, you''re not mine? So, on Next It''s all mine, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is completely speechless. She is loveless and stops talking.


    Lu Jinting didn''t seem to notice the little girl''s difference at all, or even if he saw it, he didn''t care at all. He always held her, which was his exclusive pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    How happy is Mucheng when he sleeps in the next day and doesn''t have to be pulled up to run.


    When I woke up, Lu Jinting was no longer in my room.


    She put on a housecoat, the clothes in the wardrobe, all arranged according to her size, all kinds of.


    I don''t know if Zhu Xin arranged it, but think about it. If she did it, it seems that it would be cruel for Zhu Xin?


    But how could she be happy to think of it?


    After washing and washing, I went downstairs and saw Lu Jinting sitting on the sofa with a laptop on the coffee table, and he was talking to the computer and video.


    A burst of foreign languages, some in English, some in Mucheng can''t understand.


    Mucheng silently spits out her little tongue, while Lu Jinting hears her footsteps, turns her head and points to the direction of the restaurant.


    Mucheng made a kiss to him, then went to the restaurant with a smile.


    On the dining table, Chinese and western breakfast is too wasteful.


    Mucheng tried to eat more and waste less, but in the end, he only ate one third.


    Then she went to the living room with her small stomach full of food, strolled in the living room, and listened to Lu Jinting''s low voice, which was totally enjoyable.


    Soon, Lu Jinting stretched out her hand to the little girl, and Mucheng quietly moved over, trying not to appear in the video camera, sat beside Lu Jinting, and his little hand was held, pinched and scratched by him.


    Mucheng covers his lips and smiles, but Lu Jinting doesn''t care. In other people''s eyes, he has stretched out his arm and held a girl''s hand.


    As for what a girl looks like, people over the video can''t see it.


    After a long time, Mucheng is lazy and brushes his cell phone with his empty hand until he turns off the computer.


    She quickly leaned over Lu Jinting''s body and complained, "I''m so tired that I dare not lean over."


    At this time, the comfortable test passed, like no bone support, so satisfied.


    Lu Jinting touched her little face and asked with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Afraid of meeting people? "


    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid of meeting people! I''m not beautiful. The only thing that satisfies you is my figure. But I can''t show them my figure, can I? So I''d better hide my face. "


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head when she heard this. Last night, the little girl who remembers her revenge only said that she only liked her figure at that time, so she remembered her hatred.


    He pinched the little girl''s cheek. "The baby is long, but it''s not beautiful. Isn''t he the most beautiful? Those brainwashing photos of you don''t have white hair. I also think my baby is the best one to see. "


    So, Mucheng slowly raised his lips.


    Well, that''s right!


    Looking at her smile, Lu Jinting came close and pecked at the corner of her smile.


    "Satisfied?"


    Mucheng laughs. Of course, he is satisfied.


    As if nothing had happened just now, she said softly, "Uncle Lu, when will the auction begin?"? When shall we start? "


    "In a moment."


    "Then I''ll change."


    Mucheng immediately got up, went upstairs to choose clothes, and finally chose a beige knee length dress, which was very simple, but it was also very beautiful.


    Mucheng tied his hair high and tied up his ponytail. He was full of youth. He put on light makeup on his face, which was more and more beautiful.


    Come downstairs. Zhu Xin doesn''t know when she will come.


    Looking at Mucheng down, Zhu Xin''s heart has to admit that Mucheng is really a young girl who can squeeze water.


    However, she will be in her thirties in a few months. Although the maintenance is very good, others may think she is in her twenties, but only she knows that compared with the natural and full collagen like Mucheng, she is still worse.But, in fact, she refused to believe what Mucheng said. Mr. Lu only likes young girls. He is not a man who only looks at age.


    Zhu Xin knows that when Mr. Lu looks at a woman, it will not be so simple.


    Later, Zhu Xin still wanted to understand.


    Mucheng has no more advantages than herself, so she will choose the one that is most beneficial to her.


    At this point, Zhu Xin can directly admit defeat, but others, Zhu Xin is very confident.


    "Miss mu."


    In front of Lu Jinting, I wish Xin a right attitude towards Mucheng.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "wish sister, you are here again!"


    What do you call it again?


    Mucheng''s little thought is endless.


    She is not afraid that Lu Jinting will hear it, or that it is best to let Lu Jinting hear it.


    Let him know that she is not so welcome to Zhu Xin.


    I wish Xin a light smile, "Miss mu, as the president''s personal butler, of course, is to often appear."


    Mucheng shrugged and said nothing. He walked briskly to Lu Jinting and turned around in front of him. "How about that? Is it beautiful? "


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes stared at the little girl, and in the deep gloom, they were touched with a doting smile.


    "No one is more beautiful than the baby."


    Lu Jinting''s words, Mucheng heard, has been used to.


    However, Zhu Xin was shocked.


    Is it said from the president''s mouth?


    Zhu Xin somehow blushed uncontrollably after the shock.


    "Why are you blushing, sister?"


    Mucheng exclaimed, and then looked at Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, you look at your meat. I''m sorry for what I heard. Elder sister, don''t mind. Uncle Lu of my family is often so sarcastic. Of course, it''s only for me. When he faces me, he will habitually ignore the people around him. Ha ha Oh, actually, I am used to this kind of numbness. My sister will know this sweet feeling when she has a boyfriend in the future. "


    Zhu Xin''s face turned red and pale.


    Mucheng continued, as if he hadn''t noticed, "Uncle Lu, please introduce a man to my sister. Otherwise, if she is stimulated by us, it''s time to envy our sweetness. "

 Chapter 302

    Mucheng is very polite when he speaks.


    Zhu Xinyan looks at Mucheng in front of Lu Jinting, and she has spoken so recklessly. When Lu Jinting says anything at all, her heart sinks again.


    Is this arrogant Mucheng tolerated by Mr. Lu because he is still interested in her?


    Zhu Xin dare not think deeply.


    She just didn''t hear Mucheng''s obvious provocation.


    "President, the auction is almost ready. You can enter."


    "Alas? Is there an auction in the hotel? "


    Mucheng asked in surprise.


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips, got up and circled her small waist. "Yes, I didn''t tell you?"


    Mucheng stares, "you certainly didn''t tell me."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now. The auction is in the imperial court hotel. So, we don''t have to hurry at all, just go slowly. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "Uncle Lu, I really need to talk about you."


    Lu Jintang chuckled, fingered her hair and asked, "Oh? Why? "


    "I ask you where there''s fun. You don''t even know. It''s the auction at the Imperial Court Hotel, or I''ll tell you less. You don''t care. You have to give 100% of your mind to me, you know? We can''t do that in the future. "


    Small hand patted Lu Jinting''s chest, preaching words, not worried about Lu Jinting will be angry.


    Of course, Lu Jinting will not be angry, but she is very cooperative with the little girl.


    "The baby is right."


    "Ha ha Well, knowing a mistake can change nothing. Let''s go now. If I see something good-looking, I must take a picture and spend your money. Don''t worry! "


    "The baby may spend."


    He has become a pet.


    Such a gesture, Zhu Xin is too hit.


    Lu Jinting, the president of Huangting group, is a man in her heart who is like an unattainable God. He is ruthless and indifferent. No one can control him. He would be obedient or even low-key to a girl because of a woman, a girl who is just a little girl It''s just unacceptable.


    I can''t accept such a president.


    She almost wanted to roar out and land in Jinting. How could he do this?


    However, Zhu Xin can''t help it after all. She follows them out in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng attended the auction for the first time.


    I''ve seen the auction on TV. This seems to be the same.


    They had to have invitations to be allowed in, and after that they were taken into a box separate from the hall.


    The furnishings and decorations in the box are all low-key luxury.


    Mucheng can''t sit down, can''t stay idle. After enough observation in the box, he looks out at the people in the hall.


    Lu Jinting stood up, walked to her side, hugged her and looked at the past together.


    Mucheng can''t help making funny comments on the people outside.


    "Look at that old man, the beautiful woman with him must be a daughter What''s more, that young man, who has a rare competition with Xiang, is wearing so fancy What''s the eldest lady... "


    Said, Mucheng somehow, his low smile.


    She raised her little face, smiled at Lu Jinting cunningly, put her little hand on his waist, and approached him intimately and asked, "Uncle Lu, do you think people who see us will also talk about it. Look, that man, who is following, must be his little lover, right


    Little lover?


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "wrong, not a little lover."


    "Not a little lover, what is that?"


    Lu Jinting touched her little face. "Baby, what do you say?"


    Mucheng sips her lips and smiles. The smile looks like a cheap one.


    "Well? "


    his voice, magnetic ending, looked at the little girl''s smile, could not help pinching her delicate cheek, bending down, close.


    "What''s the fun?"


    "Ha ha I''m not your little lover. That''s your little wife? "


    Her big eyes, bright and bright, also have expectations, also have coquettish.


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer directly, but picked up the eyebrows. "Is it a petite wife? Let me see... "


    "You --¡°Mucheng is annoyed. He holds his fist and beats it on his chest. "Intentionally, isn''t it?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Jintang laughed, took the little girl''s fist, wrapped it in his palm, "OK, OK, baby is a little wife, yes, absolutely."


    Mucheng said softly, "you are right now, it''s wrong. We haven''t married yet. Where can we count wives? "


    She directly turned around, sat back, and left Lu Jinting standing there alone.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are full of doting.


    When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Xiang Hao who came in quickly.


    Xiang Hao has no feeling at all. He interrupts others'' sweetness.


    He was holding the beauty himself, but he didn''t introduce it. He found a place to sit down. "Three brothers, Mucheng, have you seen the catalogue?"


    Mucheng just went to look at the catalogue to see what was good and interested, while Lu Jinting sat beside Mucheng and held her in her arms.


    Mucheng''s body moves. It seems that she doesn''t want to be so close to him. But Lu Jinting hoops her big hand on her waist a little. Even if she is angry, people can only stare at Lu Jing.


    Xiang Hao was amused to see them. When can they make some intimacy? It seems that they are not happy, but in fact, they all show their love.


    Tut Tut, every time I look, I''m blind.


    Hug the beauty in your arms, or don''t mistreat yourself. Look at the beauty, spend money to make the beauty laugh, and serve him at night. This is a comfortable day.


    "Tell me, baby, do you like anything?"


    Xiang Hao just finished, Lu Jinting said, "baby, do you like it?" I can''t seem to say that.


    His cold eyes swept Xiang Hao directly.


    Xiang Hao, who is very happy, doesn''t react at all. How can he make his third brother unhappy again?


    He only shrank his neck inexplicably, confused.


    Lu Jinting didn''t ask at all. Let''s see the little girl''s reaction then.


    After the auction began, Mucheng''s whole attention was focused on the outside. Whether it was the auction or all the people on the market, including the auctioneer, she was curious.


    After several times of filming, Mucheng didn''t see the scene on TV where the rich and powerful families spend their money for the sake of women beside them. Sure enough, TV plays are TV plays, which is too unrealistic.


    However, how could Xiang Hao, who is so fashionable and short of money, not perform such a performance?


    Mucheng looks at Xiang Hao, but suddenly Lu Jinting pinches her chin and asks, "what is he doing? "


    Mucheng chuckled and whispered in Lu Jinting''s ear," I wonder if there is a legend that Xiang Shao is such a romantic young master, and he has spent a lot of money on women? "


    Lu Jintang picked up her eyebrows, and also learned from her, biting her ears. "I don''t know if he has, but if the baby likes it, I can satisfy you."

 Chapter 303

    Oh, is it really good to be so straight and white?


    Mucheng''s heart is full of bumps and bumps. Of course, Lu Da''s president is so domineering and heroic, and a woman''s heart beats faster.


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling and glanced at him.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Do you have money to spend? I really want to buy if I like it. Why don''t I waste that money? "


    Lu Jintang also chuckled, "well, my baby is hardworking and thrifty. It makes sense."


    I''m still thrifty!


    Who taught her that she didn''t care about money?


    Man''s mouth, anything can jump out.


    She simply ignored Lu Jinting and focused on the outside, while Lu Jinting was close to her little ears and asked softly, "baby doesn''t like it?"


    "I don''t like it."


    She is very real. She is not interested in the bowls used by some big people.


    But there are some ornaments in the back. She doesn''t have any idea. At her age, she doesn''t have any interest in that kind of precious ornaments. It''s very inconsistent with the age.


    However, it''s true that there is such a young master who is willing to pay a lot of money for women.


    Mucheng is very interested in watching it. The rich and the young are surrounded by a beautiful woman. If it is not reality, Mucheng really thinks that this scene can be made into an idol play.


    "Tut Tut, who is that stupid


    Mucheng''s optimistic attitude towards the play was completely broken by Xiang Hao''s rude ridicule.


    And Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling, "there are few items, and there are few people who are playing idol dramas. Don''t be so sincere, OK? When you watch TV, OK? "


    "Hiss --"


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help hissing, "is this kind of silly lack in TV series? This silly lack must be caused by brain damaged TV series. Tut, Mucheng, please remind me that our company must not shoot such substandard things in the future. "


    "It''s the conscience of the industry to have fewer items!"


    Mucheng gives a funny thumbs up and praises.


    But is it a little late to say that now?


    "Less items, in fact, to be honest, women love such a style. If you don''t believe that you can give this beautiful sister a visit, she will be very happy."


    "All women love it? Mucheng, how about you? "


    Mucheng immediately shakes his head. "I don''t count. I''m a little girl. Haha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am speechless. "


    Xiang Hao really had no words to refute, holding the woman beside him and joking, "do you really like that?"


    Woman Jiao smile, "don''t like, I only like the item less such, how to do I like."


    Mucheng secretly praises this woman''s Tim mouth and communicates with Lu Jinting''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jinting didn''t understand her meaning, "what do you like about baby as a little girl?"


    Really is not a world, can not understand her meaning?


    Mucheng whispered to Lu Jinting, "I don''t like anything. Is it still used between us? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled and whispered vaguely, "what''s the matter between us?"


    "Nothing."


    Mucheng rolled his eyes and said, "you just like to buy it. If I really like something, I will not be soft, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting was satisfied, but he pecked Mucheng''s cheek.


    Mucheng blushed, pushed away his approach, and continued to look out at the bustle, except that the hands of the two men were holding each other all the time.


    At the auction, Mucheng didn''t give Lu Jinting a chance to spend a lot of money, but Mucheng was also very happy to see that in Xiang Hao''s eyes, the behavior of being stupid and lack of money was also quite coke.


    Later, they left the box, and in the process of going out, Mucheng passed by with nakuoshao and his girlfriend, and listened to nakuoshao saying to her, "Yi Yi, can you smile at me?"


    After walking, Mucheng glanced at the woman. She was very quiet. Iceberg beauty, but there was no one''s eyebrow and added some melancholy.


    Tut Tut, it''s to show off the beauty with others. It''s so heroic.


    Xiang Hao said with a smile, "just asked, that''s silly. It''s the precious grandson of the Beijing Tang family who has been accompanied by the old man and the old lady. The Tang family is such a single child. When she was born, she couldn''t be weak. Later, the old lady found a master and said that the child couldn''t be in front of her parents, even before she was 20 years old. So the old lady and her grandson went back to their hometown, which is the same as twenty years. Don''t tell me, this kid really survived, but he''s not used to it. He just came to the capital last year and didn''t know how many jokes he made. This time, for the sake of a woman, what else do you want to play? With a smile, Bo Hongyan really thinks that he is the leading actor. "Mucheng can''t help shaking his head. "If my son is so stupid for a woman, I must strangle him."


    Of course, it''s just a casual exclamation, but Lu Jinting still replied seriously, "don''t worry, baby, our children will not be like this."


    "Poof --"


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help but be surprised, "three elder brothers, are you going to have a baby


    Mucheng''s little face turned red and angrily scolded Xiang Hao, "what''s the birth? Don''t talk. "


    Then she pinched Lu Jinting''s waist and gave him an angry look.


    Lu Jinting is completely painless, holding Mucheng''s shoulder, and chuckling, "baby, sooner or later we will have something, shy what?"


    Xiang Hao listened, sweating silently.


    Scared to death, I thought that I would make a little nephew for him quietly.


    However, the three brothers can think of their children going up. It''s obvious that the fire is almost over. If the two of them go to register for marriage tomorrow, Xiang Hao probably won''t be surprised.


    "Yes, Mucheng, it''s a matter of time to have children. Work hard. When my little nephew is born in the future, I will give him a big gift. "


    Xiang Hao can''t help coaxing and congratulating, and gets a warning look from Mucheng.


    He laughs, hugs the beauty in his arms and leaves quickly.


    Only Yu Mucheng and Lu Jinting, she severely scratched Lu Jinting''s arm for a while, then she snorted coldly, leaving him to go first.


    Lu Jinting is behind Mucheng. Her thin lips are slightly hooked and her eyes are spoiled.


    Mucheng, on his own, walked forward quickly.


    Behind her, there was a rapid footstep. Before Mucheng could react, he was hit by someone and stumbled. Then the person who hit her didn''t stop. They fell to the ground together.


    "Yi, are you ok?"


    The girl named Yiyi looked angrily at the boy who cared about her. "Tang Haofan, you devil, can''t you let me go? "


    " is it not good enough for you? What are you not satisfied with living, spending, using, and raising your family? "


    "Bah. I don''t care about your stinky money. Do you think you can get my heart in this way? You dream! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is still sitting on the ground. She really has a feeling of grass mud horse for watching a scene version of the extortion drama.

 Chapter 304

    Mucheng is thinking about it. At this time, if there was popcorn or melon seeds, it would be good.


    You can''t watch a good play without snacks.


    It''s a pity that the opposite couple, who are the two leading men and women in love dramas, haven''t finished their argument, and Mucheng''s watching the good play is interrupted.


    She was directly picked up by Lu Jinting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jinting''s cold face is full of coldness.


    Mucheng shakes his head at once. Before explaining, the woman on the opposite side suddenly says, "this gentleman, it''s my fault that I accidentally bumped into her. I apologize to you and this young lady. "


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes swept away. Yiyi''s heart trembled. But soon, Tang Haofan stopped her and blocked Lu Jinting''s cold eyes.


    "It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with my woman. You need to find someone to settle the bill and come to me. I''m Tang Haofan. "


    "I''m not your woman, Tang Haofan. Why do you decide for me. I''ll take care of my own business. "


    Yiyi pushes away Tang Haofan, directly plucks up courage, and says to Lu Jinting, "Sir, it''s my fault, and I will bear it. I will pay for the medical expenses of this young lady. Even if I have no money, I will do my best. Or, I will come to take care of you and this young lady. I''m a professional school guard student. Please believe me. "


    "Pooh" - "


    Mucheng finally couldn''t help it. He began to laugh. He couldn''t help laughing. He was out of breath.


    Lu Jinting''s original wind and rain is about to come, but also because of Mucheng''s smile, and gradually closed up.


    "What are you laughing at, you woman?"


    Tang Haofan opens his mouth and is swept by Lu Jinting''s eyes. He is afraid to open his mouth.


    Mucheng claps Lu Jinting. She is released and stands beside Lu Jinting. She looks at Tang Haofan and then Yiyi.


    According to the original appearance of ice beauty, it is still the same, but when the eyes look at Lu Jinting, it may not be so simple.


    And Tang Haofan is really a fool.


    Mucheng reached out his hand and rushed to Yiyi. "This lady wants to pay for the medicine. Bring it."


    Yi YILENG, it seems that I didn''t expect Mucheng to come back.


    And Tang Haofan immediately took out his wallet, "I''ll come..."


    "No need of you. Young master Tang, your friend, is obviously a strong and self reliant weed girl who is not insulted by money. If you pay, she will hate you even more. "


    Tang Haofan''s mood, and Mucheng said to Yi with a smile, "since you want to pay by yourself, take it out."


    has the final say, but he still glanced at Lu Jinting first. Mu Cheng immediately said, "you see, my husband is useless. I have the final say in our house. Come on, take the money. In view of my delicate body and expensive meat, I have to give a million yuan. "


    "You - I don''t have so much money."


    "Oh, no money! What can we do? You go to my house and take care of me? Three months? "


    Yi nodded at once, "yes."


    "Ha ha ~" Mucheng laughs, "if you want to come, I dare not. There is no lack of servants in my family. I have to worry about you. You are plotting against my husband. "


    "Miss, you talk too much."


    "That''s right, you woman, Yi Yi is not that kind of person." Tang Haofan can''t help interrupting.


    "Shut up!"


    Mucheng can''t help roaring at the silly boy, but when facing Yiyi, he laughs and says, "Miss Yiyi, right? You said you didn''t have money, but I see that the hairpin on your head was more than a million when it was photographed just now, right? What''s more, your jewelry is worth a lot of money, isn''t it? How can we say no money? This young master Tang has so many valuable things on you. Since you say you don''t want his stinky money, you''d better pay me for medicine. "


    When Mucheng''s words came out, Yiyi''s cold and proud face finally changed.


    But Tang Haofan looked at Yiyi, his eyes seemed to flash, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What? Not willing to give it to me? "


    Yi hesitates, and Tang Haofan doesn''t speak at this time.


    Mucheng smiles in his heart. This kid is not so stupid.


    And Yi Yi, who did not know what he thought of, regained his cool and arrogant look and said to Mucheng, "Miss, these are not mine. I want to return them to Tang Haofan. I really can''t take out the million you said. "


    "I can''t take it out. What are you talking about? And why call me miss? I said it was my husband. Why, don''t you want to call me a wife? "


    Yiyi''s eyes flashed, "madam, I can''t take out a million yuan. You don''t trust me to take care of you at home. You can say a compromise.""Forget it. "


    Mucheng waved his hand directly," my adult doesn''t remember the villain. You don''t need to pay back the money, and I''m not hurt. You can go without losing money. "


    Mucheng''s attitude suddenly changed. Tang Haofan and Yiyi were surprised.


    After that, Yiyi bowed down deeply to apologize, "I still apologize to my wife."


    Then he got up and said to Mucheng, "I''m a second-year student of Beijing nursing school. Su Yiyi, if there''s something wrong with my wife in the future, just come to me."


    Say, she saw Mu Cheng deeply, still have Lu Jinting, turn around to walk.


    Mucheng sneered and took Lu Jinting''s arm. "Let''s go."


    "Alas? That -- "


    Tang Haofan even followed behind them, seemingly hesitated.


    Mucheng turns his head. "What? Don''t go after your heroine? "


    Tang Haofan''s young face, looking at Mucheng''s desire to speak and stop, finally, he quickly pursued the past.


    After that, Mucheng just smiled and chatted with Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, that girl just now, her words, deeds, every move is a routine. Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve met such a woman. "


    "What do you call me?"


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng didn''t respond. He looked up and looked at Lu Jinting''s deep eyes.


    "Baby, what did you call me just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s little face gradually turned red. "Oh, I was trying to test that woman just now. It''s a expedient."


    "Expediency?"


    He was unhappy and his voice cooled.


    Mucheng heard it.


    "No, if you want to hear me, I''ll call you."


    In fact, there is nothing difficult to talk about. The men and women who fall in love in the school are all talking about my husband. She doesn''t tangle up the title at all.


    "Husband" ~ ~ "


    she also has a long voice and a delicate meaning.


    Of course, after calling out, Lu Jinting is satisfied, and Mucheng''s call is very easy, but after all, her face is still red.


    Emma, how can I feel so shy in front of Lu Jinting?


    Mucheng quickly changed the topic, "are you satisfied? Hum, let''s go


    Lu Jinting watched the little girl quickly walk in front, but the red little ears revealed her shyness.


    However, this time, I really call his heart crispy and numb, or I can try to let her call herself another way.


    The taste must be more extraordinary.


    Quickly catch up with the little girl, Lu Jinting also bowed his head, said something in her ear, provoked the little girl to become angry directly, pushed him away and ran away.


    Lu Jinting is in the back, the smile dotes on, in the eyes, only that little girl is a person.

 Chapter 305

    The two returned to the villa. Mucheng seriously popularized the routine of Su Yiyi to Lu Jinting.


    It''s a very obvious set of romance novels.


    What kind of self-improvement weed girl, what kind of resistance to extortion, what kind of compensation for bumping people, no money to make compensation for herself, even before she finally left, she left her own information, for fear that other people could not find her, all were discussions.


    Therefore, Mucheng took the opportunity to educate Lu Jinting.


    "You see, if you didn''t have me today, you would have been wronged by such a woman, wouldn''t you? Tell you, in the future, never leave such women away. They are not normal. They think they are the heroine. What''s in their mind will never change. This kind of woman is the most terrible. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "well, listen to the baby."


    "Not only listen to me, but also be alert. If any woman pours on you, you will be miserable. Be on guard against women all the time. You should be on guard except me. "


    "Well, never let a woman near me."


    Mucheng is satisfied and smiles.


    Lu Jinting suddenly hugs Mucheng and smiles. Mucheng doesn''t know why. He touches his beautiful face with his small hand and asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Jinting took the little girl''s hand and kissed her on the lips.


    "The baby is very good. I won''t like other women except you. Don''t worry."


    Mucheng blushed suddenly. Although she also meant that, she was exposed by Lu Jinting. She was really embarrassed.


    She chuckled, took off her hands and hid her shyness. She got up, "I''m going to see what I''m wearing at night, and whether I''m going to wear a tuxedo at the awards party..."


    As she said this, she escaped Lu Jinting''s arms and ran upstairs.


    Lu Jinting laughs and shakes her head. Let the little girl be shy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the modeling team came directly to the villa to change clothes and make up for Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting is busy at one side, watching the little girl being surrounded and made, with a light smile on her lips.


    Originally, those who came to work knew that they were for Mr. Lu''s female companion, and they were still beating drums in their hearts.


    On the one hand, I''m surprised that Mr. Lu has a female partner. On the other hand, I''ve heard of Mr. Lu''s reputation, so I''m afraid I''m not happy with him.


    After coming, I worked under Mr. Lu''s nose. I was more nervous and put out 120000 energy.


    At this moment, they secretly looked at Mr. Lu''s face and found that there was something on his face that could be called a smile. These people were shocked and almost didn''t have the tools on their hands.


    That is to say, they found out that it was true. Mr. Lu''s eyes were bored to death.


    Such a gentle smile, doting on the very eyes, directly blinding a lot of titanium alloy dog eyes.


    However, such a disgusting look is much better than that frightening look.


    After a long time, Mucheng was finally cleaned up. As soon as those people left, Mucheng immediately lost his image on the sofa and sighed, "I''m exhausted. I have no strength at all. "


    Lu Jinting came over and pinched the big hand between the little girl''s neck to relieve her little pain.


    Mucheng smiled at Lu Jinting and asked, "Uncle Lu, do you think I''m beautiful? Is it amazing to get such a beautiful me? "


    Lu Jinting laughs. Little girl is really in a mood for a while. It changes so fast.


    He said with a smile, "it''s beautiful, amazing, it''s so beautiful. I''m lucky to have a baby like this!"


    "Oh, uncle Lu''s best sweet."


    "Is it? Let''s have a taste... "


    With that, he pinched Mucheng''s chin, leaned over his face and kissed him.


    Mucheng''s struggle with sobbing doesn''t work either.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting got off the car and didn''t walk on the red carpet with the stars, but after entering the arena, they saw so many familiar faces that they often saw on TV.


    Even though Mucheng doesn''t pay much attention to the stars, there are also some real super celebrities. Mucheng looks at them with big eyes, but she can''t see them. It''s amazing to see who they are. Although she''s not a fan sister, she doesn''t chase stars very much.


    After they were taken in, they found their seats and sat down in the middle of the meeting hall, in the back, in a low-key and quiet place.


    In the front row, Xiang Hao''s female companion, who is also a star, comes in and greets people for a moment, then goes up to Lu Jinting and sits down.


    "Third brother, how can I sit here?"Mucheng said, "we just come to see the bustle. It''s very good here."


    Xiang Hao shook his head and looked at Lu Jinting, who naturally agreed.


    With Lu Jinting''s temperament, it''s impossible for him to come to this occasion for fun. This time, if it wasn''t for Mucheng, he would not have appeared. Xiang Hao didn''t talk about it more, but he told Mucheng some gossip, such as who won the prize, which Xiang Hao knew privately.


    Or which big star, which woman looks clean, actually has accompanied many people in private. Xiang Hao has the most voice and knows the most about the inside.


    Mucheng listens, just like seeing another world.


    Know that the entertainment industry is in chaos, but some unexpected things are beyond Mucheng''s expectation.


    However, while listening to so many gossip, there are still people coming to say hello to Xiang Hao from time to time.


    Don''t look at Xiang Hao''s humble appearance in front of them. However, in the entertainment circle, the title of Xiang Shao can''t be underestimated.


    Mucheng comes to talk to Xiang Hao from all the big stars. The polite words and a little respect make Mucheng have to look up at Xiang Hao.


    However, some of the stars or bosses talking to Xiang Hao may or may not know about Lu Jinting, but Xiang Hao did not introduce them.


    And those who sit down after they leave, can''t help but make a quiet inquiry.


    There are various guesses about the gentleman who is surrounded by Xiang Shao. Of course, there are also people who have delivered their words. The people are furious. Although some people are eager to get close to each other, they are still under pressure and dare not rush them at will.


    After that, when the award ceremony started, Mucheng rushed Xiang Hao to the front, and they quietly held hands and focused on the award ceremony.


    After the opening lively song and dance and the performance, both Mucheng can call the host by name.


    Then began to make fun of and joke, and then gradually began to enter the award.


    First of all, there are some small awards, newcomers, supporting actors, etc. there are fans screaming behind them.


    After that, the male and female stars, big and small, kept coming to the stage.


    Then, after Jiang Ying, a female on the stage, Mucheng whispered to Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, your gossip girl."


    Gossip girl?


    Lu Jinting didn''t understand the meaning of gossip girl. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    But Mucheng had already broken his face and twisted Lu Jinting''s arm severely. "Hum, do you still have a look?"


    Lu Jinting had a pain, turned around, looked at the angry look of the little girl, smiled, and grasped the little girl''s fierce hand.


    "What do I see? Baby, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What gossip girl? "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting as if he really has no meaning. He frowns. "I don''t know."


    Lu Jinting is close. Look at the look of the little girl carefully. She is very jealous.


    "Baby, why don''t you tell me?"


    Mucheng opened his mouth, just about to say it, seemed to stop again, and shook his head directly. "No, nothing. What I said just now is a joke."


    "Well?"


    Fujin court picked up eyebrows, Mucheng nodded his head definitely and then nodded, "well, I was just joking."


    Lu Jinting didn''t seem to care whether the little girl was joking or not, but turned around. Mucheng''s little hand suddenly covered his pretty face.


    "Don''t look, look at me."


    Small hand will break his face, looking at himself, very domineering, not allow him to go to the women in the stands.


    Lu Jinting smiled low and knew what Mucheng meant, but he still pretended to have no intention of picking his eyebrows.


    "I know you are beautiful."


    Mucheng hooked his mouth, "of course! Am I the most beautiful woman in the show? "


    Lu Jinting said with a low smile and indulgence," he is not ashamed. "


    Mucheng stared, obviously dissatisfied, "am I not?"


    But Lu Jinting pondered for a moment, only this moment, let Mucheng dissatisfied, holding Lu Jinting''s cheek, "what do you think?"


    Shouldn''t that be answered at once?


    Lu Jinting''s expression was very serious and serious. He said to Mucheng, "I''m thinking about it seriously. Now, there are results. That is, sure enough, the baby is the most beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sous in Mucheng''s heart, good sou!


    Mucheng''s dissatisfied little face immediately burst into a smile. He couldn''t control it. Bahaw kissed Lu Jinting''s mouth.Then, ha ha silly smile, because the little girl was teased again.


    What to do? She''s silly and coaxed.


    Lu Jinting enjoyed the little girl''s enthusiasm very much. She kneaded her cheek and kissed her back.


    I don''t know where the flashing flash is. Lu Jinting is shocked. His eyes sweep away. His cold eyes sweep away. A man with a camera on his chest is frozen at once.


    "What''s the matter? reporter? Why do you shoot us? "


    Lu Jintang patted Mucheng''s back of hand peacefully," it''s OK. "


    "Will it come out? No more? We are not stars. "


    "Well, if the baby says no hair, no hair."


    Lu Jinting dials Xiang Hao, and soon, the person who originally took photos in the corner is suddenly taken away, and the camera is sent to Lu Jinting''s hand.


    Mucheng curiously took it and looked at it, smiled and showed Lu Jinting their photos. He said, "Uncle Lu, we really love each other and make a good match, don''t we?"


    In the photo, although the light is not very bright, but the two people under the camera, sweet smile, kiss intimately, anyone who looks at them will feel that they are more than loving.


    "The picture remains."


    Mucheng nodded, "of course, stay. But this reporter has a vision. We are men and women. If we don''t shoot stars, we will be photographed. "


    Lu Jinting smiles. What kind of man and woman are they? It''s just the sharp eyes of the reporter.


    But the girl''s narcissism seems to be on a higher level.

 Chapter 306

    When muchengsu forgot about the gossip girl, of course, they didn''t care about the gossip girl at first, after all, it was just a reporter''s catch-up.


    But what does gossip girl mean when she finds her own door?


    Mucheng looks at Jiang Ying who comes to chat up with Lu Jinting in front of her, and her face sinks down immediately. Lu Jingting can see it clearly, and her hands are screwed up at his waist.


    Lu Jinting is suffering from eating pain. Looking at the look of the little girl, her thin lips are slightly hooked. She lowers her head and whispers to the little girl, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Mu clarifies hum. After seeing Jiang Ying, who is waiting for Lu Jinting to take care of him, he is very satisfied with his reaction.


    However, Mucheng did not go too far, Nunu mouth, whispered to Lu Jinting, "beauty say hello to you."


    The tone is sour.


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, "beauty? Isn''t it baby you? Who else? "


    "Pooh..." Mucheng is amused by Lu Jinting''s natural tone. The smile looks like a flower, which makes Lu Jinting feel tight again. When the little girl smiles, she is the most charming.


    Her own woman is the best in her own eyes, so Lu Jinting always has a sense of crisis that she will be liked by other men. Even if Mucheng is not the most beautiful, even if Mucheng is at such a star gathering celebration party, the female stars are shining brightly, Mucheng is not in the eyes of those people at all, but Lu Jinting will still be dissatisfied, afraid that the charming beauty of her own little girl will be seen.


    Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s little face, and her long fingers brushed around her mouth. Her voice was a little cold, and she said, "no laughing!"


    "Why?" Mucheng''s discontented mouth.


    Lu Jinting still hasn''t answered. Jiang Ying can''t help it. He looks almost embarrassed to the extreme. "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Just now, after standing here for a long time, Jiang Wei was completely ignored by two people. Jiang Wei''s proud heart was also extremely embarrassing.


    Not all because of Lu Jinting''s neglect, because he was so arrogant, and he also has this qualification.


    Several times before, she and Mr. Lu had missed each other several times, so there was a scandal.


    According to the truth, she is now in a position. If a reporter catches any news, she may cut it in advance, but she acquiesced in those times.


    Even if I don''t know Lu Jinting, if there is such a chance of scandal, can I at least let Lu Jinting notice myself?


    At least, can you let him know that there is such a gossip girl?


    So, this time, she finally took the initiative to come forward, and the excuse was also good, so she started with the scandal between the two people and clarified the misunderstanding, so that she could talk with Lu Jing step by step.


    And this award ceremony is a special surprise.


    Jiang Wei then really, rushed to land Jin Ting to come over.


    But reality and imagination are totally different.


    Her initiative did not get Lu Jinting''s attention, and the woman who appeared beside Lu Jinting was ignored by Jiang Wei. But she has been in the air for a long time. People around her are watching her jokes. Jiang Wei finally has to break the silence and say hello.


    Lu Jinting finally looks at Jiang Wei, but only at the past.


    Indifference, without any focus, eyes swept over Jiang Wei, and fell back to Mucheng''s little face.


    Mucheng was dissatisfied with Lu Jinting''s sudden order, but after being interrupted, looking at Jiang Wei''s neglected appearance, Mucheng was in a super good mood.


    She grinned, but got a warning look from Lu Jinting.


    Although Mucheng didn''t know why he suddenly changed his attitude, he still followed his will, pursed his lips and restrained his smile.


    But in the bright big eyes, the thick and slender eyelashes flickered, like the smile that replaced her convergence, the smile in the eyes was also vivid.


    Lu Jinting''s heart quivered, as if with the little girl''s lashes.


    The long fingers brushed her eyes and her voice was low. "Let''s go back."


    "Going back?"


    Mucheng is surprised. These star celebrations seem to be much more real and exciting than the ones just presented. How can I leave now.


    But looking at Lu Jinting''s cold eyes, Mucheng shrugged, "OK, let''s go."


    "Mr. Lu --"


    Jiang Wei looks at the two people in front of her and sees herself as nothing.


    But the more it is, the more reluctant Jiang Wei is in her heart. Her beauty is recognized. Her atmosphere is dazzling, exquisite and moving. Any man who sees himself will never be so indifferent.But Lu Jinting is just like this. Jiang Wei''s unwillingness can''t stop her. Even if the agent on the side wants to pull her away, she''s so humiliated in public. If she doesn''t save her face, how can she be the movie queen Jiang Wei who is the most famous in the entertainment circle?


    So, when the two want to leave, Jiang Wei''s steps move, slightly blocking their way, she put on the smile that she thought was the most attractive, such a smile, how many men have been fascinated.


    She hoped that Lu Jinting could change her attitude because of her charm at the moment.


    But the result -


    in Lu Jinting''s eyes, there was a cold glare, just like a sharp arrow, which stabbed Jiang Wei mercilessly and coldly.


    In an instant, her blood seemed to coagulate, and the cold sense of running up from the bottom of her feet made her completely frozen.


    Pale and charming.


    Lu Jinting turns to leave around Mucheng''s waist.


    And left alone after the river movie, stood stunned.


    I don''t know who is around. I laughed first, and then I laughed rudely.


    In the entertainment circle, intrigue is especially serious. Although Jiang Wei is a movie queen and has a high position in the entertainment circle, it doesn''t mean that everyone likes her. There are many people who don''t agree with her. This time, it''s a shame to be in front of the public.


    And it''s a chance for those people to laugh at Jiang Wei.


    The agent immediately pulled away the embarrassed Jiang Wei. As for those present, they would not burst out laughing.


    However, Jiang Wei is too confident. She thought that no man could refuse him. Now she has fallen on Mr. Lu, which is a lesson.


    In fact, those who are present don''t want to take the initiative to talk like Jiang Wei, but they don''t necessarily have Jiang Wei''s confidence. I''ve heard that Mr. Lu is hard to get along with and callous, so they dare not go forward. They can only look at the women around Mr. Lu with envious eyes and guess and envy each other.


    Jiang Wei''s initiative has made people around her wait and see. If it succeeds, some people will follow her. However, Jiang Wei''s teaching is not good, and others will stop thinking.

 Chapter 307

    As soon as I got on the bus, Mucheng''s chin was pinched by Lu Jinting.


    "Baby, smile to me."


    Crazy!


    Mucheng really feels that Lu Jinting''s mood changes like neuropathy.


    "I was not allowed to laugh just now. Now I laugh for no reason. Uncle Lu, what are you going to do?"


    She is also not convinced of the small hand pinched Lu Jinting''s cheek, "then you also give me a smile to see?"


    I can''t just make her giggle like this, but I need him to cooperate.


    Lu Jinting is also cooperating. Her thin lips are slightly hooked, which makes her smile interesting.


    Mucheng Dudu said, "hum, I can''t laugh. Why didn''t I laugh just now?"


    She wants to know.


    Lu Jinting didn''t force her either, just cuddled her peacefully, patted her on the back, and explained in a low voice, "because the baby just smiled so charming."


    Alas?


    Mucheng is confused. Looking into Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, he seems to understand his meaning slowly.


    Then, bathe the lips that clear purses, a little bit of, opened a smile.


    It''s really a little bit. The radian of the corner of the mouth is gradually bending up, like restraining the smile, but it can''t be restrained.


    Lu Jinting pointed to the corner of the little girl''s mouth, "smile when you are happy. I like to see the baby smile."


    "Ha ha ha ha "


    Mucheng finally couldn''t help laughing. It was ringing and no longer covered up.


    However, Mucheng, who was praised, was still a little shy and embarrassed. His little face was slightly red. Finally, like a child, he held Lu Jinting in a coquettish way. After rubbing against him, he looked up and spoke to Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, you praise me. I''m sorry, but I have to give you some praise. Because you are telling the truth! "


    Lu Jinting laughs. The little girl still doesn''t forget her narcissism.


    He echoed her, "yes, I''m telling the truth."


    "Well, uncle Lu is the most discerning."


    She giggled and hugged Lu Jinting tightly, never letting go again.


    Mucheng''s heart is proud. The daily photos brainwash Lu Jinting''s heart. It''s a belief that she is the most beautiful woman. Now it''s really fruitful.


    Tonight, the acceptance results are very qualified.


    Among a group of beautiful stars, only Lu Jinting is the most beautiful and charming one in her heart. Even Jiang Wei, the queen of the movie, has been compared. Mucheng has a sense of achievement.


    After the award ceremony, they went directly to the airport.


    But when he went back, Xiang Hao didn''t follow him. Now he doesn''t know which big girl''s bed he is in.


    Playing for a day, Mucheng sleeps in Lu Jinting''s arms as soon as he gets on the plane. When he falls asleep, he smiles at the corners of his mouth. He is very proud.


    The weekend is so full, Mucheng is definitely a great harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Mucheng got up in a good mood and did not grudge his enthusiasm. He kissed good morning and said goodbye to the kiss, which made Lu Jinting very happy.


    In such a good mood, when Liu Yunlai apologized to himself, Mucheng seemed to be very kind.


    "You dropped the lawsuit? Don''t tell me? "


    "Yes, Mucheng, please let me go. I''m really wrong."


    Liu Yun is on the way to and fro campus, asking for Mucheng himself, even kneeling down, asking for Mucheng''s forgiveness.


    Another one was looking at him. Mucheng looked at Liu Yun''s poor appearance and sighed. This woman is poor, but there is something hateful about her.


    In the face of so many people, not with some heart?


    At least the forgiveness you ask is not so sincere.


    Mucheng is in a good mood, so she doesn''t say anything.


    Just shook his head and said to Liu Yun calmly, "if you withdraw the lawsuit, it''s nothing? What do you say let it go? Without contradiction, there would be no conflict. So if you withdraw the lawsuit, I have no reason to pursue it, right? "


    Liu yundun did not seem to know what to say.


    And Mucheng smiled and said, "Sister Liu, you kneel for me like this, as if I were scared."


    Liu Yun looks at Mucheng''s smile. She suddenly bursts into cold sweat and immediately grabs Mucheng''s calf.


    "Mucheng, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to."


    Mucheng''s mouth corners are drawn. Is she really so scary?


    And Liu Yun also hurriedly stood up, in front of Mucheng, bending and bowing, it''s a pity.Mucheng sighed softly. Looking at the eyes of those students, Mucheng felt that he could not get along in this school.


    If it goes on like this, she will become a terrible representative.


    The eyes of those people seemed to be alert, discontented and even scared.


    Mucheng touched her cheek, how could she be such a lovely young girl?


    She looked at Liu Yun. "Sister Liu, you can go."


    Liu Yun hesitates, "Mucheng, do you really...?"


    "Elder martial sister, if you withdraw the lawsuit, I have nothing to do with you. But will you tell me, the man behind you? "


    Liu Yun is not surprised. Mucheng surely knows that there is someone behind her.


    Liu Yun also replied truthfully, "I really don''t know who that person is. Just someone called me and then called me for the money. From beginning to end, I didn''t see that man. I called back later, but it was also a blank number. "


    Mucheng nodded and guessed the result for a long time.


    "Well, I know."


    "Then -- I --"


    Mucheng raises his eyebrows, "elder martial sister, please!"


    Liu Yun bowed and said sorry again, then left slowly.


    After leaving, Mucheng walks again, the people around are looking at her eyes, all kinds of complicated.


    Until she returned to the dormitory, lay heavily on her bed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go out to play? Come on, pictures, pictures of the stars, show me... "


    Yu Jingying goes to the capital to participate in all kinds of amusing activities. She is envious of her. She can only rely on Mucheng to send messages because she has no such conditions.


    Mucheng unlocks the mobile phone and throws it to Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui look at it together, and roffee seems to want to see it too. She stealthily approaches and glances at it.


    I saw a lot of photos of the award ceremony, as well as some close-up stars taken by Mucheng at the celebration party, especially those required by Yu Jingying to take photos of Bonan.


    Yu Jingying is so excited that she can''t help but express her envy and hatred to Mucheng.


    "Why do you have such a good treatment? If there is such a good thing in the future, you must remember to call me! My God, Bonan, why didn''t you ask for a autograph when you saw him so close? "


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "My man is so exclusive. I want to talk to him. He can''t be angry? I dare not! "

 Chapter 308

    "Mucheng, who is your man?"


    Roffee took a few sneaky glances at the stars. They were real. They were all taken at close quarters.


    It''s really something from last night''s live awards ceremony.


    Mucheng has such an opportunity to enter. Roffee is envious of Mucheng''s opportunity in her heart, and even more envious.


    Just know Mucheng has a boyfriend, but never know what kind of character her boyfriend is.


    Now, looking at Mucheng''s ability to go in and out of this situation, roffee guessed that Mucheng''s man must not be a simple person, at least he must be an identity.


    So, I couldn''t help asking.


    Mucheng hasn''t answered yet. Yu Jingying is the first one to choke with roffee.


    "Jealous? Curious? Well, I won''t tell you. "


    Roffee is now used to being contradicted by Yu Jingying''s choking voice. She just snorted, "I''m not asking you. I asked Mucheng, she said no, what''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m Mucheng''s spokesman. What''s the matter?"


    Roffee turned to Mucheng, "Mucheng, Yu Jingying, this is depending on your potential. How about the fox pretending to be a tiger? That''s how you look at it?"


    Come on!


    Mucheng thought that today''s such a good mood was first destroyed by Liu Yunlai''s coming out, and now it''s coming out again. A good day can''t be a good one.


    She sat up and looked at roffee. "I just don''t want to tell you, OK?"


    "You..."


    It''s embarrassing for roffee to be rejected.


    Finally indignant, but also did not leave the dormitory, but sat on their own table, open the computer, look at anything.


    Although so, but the ears, but still stand up, carefully distinguish the three of them talking, trying to hear something useful.


    "What''s the matter? Look at you. I don''t feel happy. "


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng. Her face is obviously not good-looking.


    "On the way, Liu Yun set her up. She knelt in front of me and asked me to let her go."


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui frowned, and Yu Jingying scolded directly, "bitch!"


    "And then?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "What can I do? She said to dismiss the case, and I didn''t say anything. No case, no conflict. As for those before, she dare not ask me to do anything more. "


    After all, Liu Yun actually knows the current affairs.


    If you don''t see it well, you should run at once. If you can''t run, you should ask for forgiveness. In the current situation, Liu Yun is not allowed to ask for anything more.


    "Well, you let her go, bitch? You should keep her alive. "


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling, "what can''t survive without dying? Who do you think I am? "


    Yu Jingying said, "madam, President of Tianliang Wangpo! Ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng sweated, "don''t exaggerate! Well, that''s it. Anyway, she''s almost ruined in her life. I can''t go to school. I don''t think it will go well in the future. Let''s live. When it''s cool, let''s save it. "


    "Cut, you look down on your man, don''t you? However, I think it is really glorious to have a friend of yours. "


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing and contradicted with Yu Jingying, "Oh, return my friend, who didn''t like me at the beginning?"


    Yu Jingying shook her head directly. "It''s not me!"


    Mucheng now thinks what it looks like to be cheeky.


    Think of oneself sometimes in front of Lu Jinting, pretending to be stupid and cheeky, isn''t it so funny?


    "Ah, what do you think of? The ripples of laughter. "


    In crystal clear voice, joking Mucheng suddenly and sweet smile.


    Mucheng waved, "I''m rippling, what''s the matter? Some of me can think of it. You are jealous of me, Miss Yu. "


    Yu Jingying turned her mouth and said, "well, I''m jealous of you."


    "Then hurry to find a man and don''t be jealous of me. Even if one day you are cruel enough to kill me. "


    Those spread on the Internet, thanks for the roommate''s not killing, Mucheng looks like, it''s shocking.


    "Kill you? I dare not. "


    Yu Jingying curls her mouth, gets up, and slowly takes photos of the stars on her mobile phone, which is enough.


    Mucheng smiled and knew what Yu Jingying meant, because she was supported by her uncle Lu. Her heart was very beautiful.¡­¡­


    After reporting Lu Jinting''s one-day work schedule, Ji Nan also made a report on Liu Yun''s incident.


    Who is it? I don''t know.


    It seems that it was swept clean by others. It was only a phone call to Liu Yun, and the money didn''t come. So, I don''t know who it was.


    Ji Nan is not good at handling affairs and is ready to bear the anger of the president.


    But Lu Jinting didn''t suffer from both fire and ice as before.


    However, his cold eyes are dark, thick and unpredictable, which make people shudder at a glance.


    "I see. I don''t need to check any more."


    Can''t find out, there must be someone behind the scenes, and that he can''t find, not a few people.


    In the afternoon, Lu Jinting left the company and went back to the old house.


    Lu Jinting has never been back since he broke up with him last time because of Xia Yu.


    Mr. Lu didn''t expect that Mr. Lu Jinting would come back suddenly. However, seeing him back, Mr. Lu was not very angry.


    Father and son, similar cold, silent.


    Lu Min is facing the father and son, and there is no meaning to ease the atmosphere between them. He gets up, which seems to be a considerate space for them to be alone.


    After Lu Jinting came, he didn''t explain his intention, just sat in silence.


    Lu Laozi knew his son''s temperament, and he got up directly to visit the chess board. "Come here and play chess with me."


    Lu Jinting is just passing. Sit down and fight.


    A chess game is silent, without any extra words, you come to me, but the atmosphere is not easy.


    The chessboard is like two armies against each other, filled with smoke of gunpowder.


    At last, Lu Jinting won. Lu Laozi threw away the chess pieces, smiled, poured the tea aside and drank it.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed, "it''s the old man, you''re old."


    "Lu Jinting, do you talk to your Laozi like this?"


    Lu Zhenyuan seems angry, but there is no real fire.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Lu Jinting is very direct.


    Lu Zhenyuan''s hale and hearty eyes glared at his son. "I''m old, but I''m not old here."


    The old man pointed to the temple. "Say, you suddenly come back. You are not filial. You want to come to see me?"


    Lu Laozi is so direct, and Lu Jinting doesn''t hide it. It''s also very direct.


    "I want to get married."

 Chapter 309

    Lu Jinting''s words, no doubt in the calm water wave, abruptly into the stone, a huge wave.


    Lu Laozi looks at Lu Jinting. His eyes are hale and hearty.


    Lu Jinting imitates ruosi without any influence, and goes on quietly.


    "I want to get married and go with Mucheng. Have you investigated her? No need for me to introduce it. "


    "The schoolgirl?"


    "Yes."


    Nearby, I stopped quietly and indifferently, and slowly drew out a cigarette to light the eyes of the old man. Through the blue smoke and white fog, I coagulated my black eyes, and continued, "when she graduates, I will get married. Or, it''s OK to get the license first now, and do the wedding after graduation. "


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Laozi stared at Lu Jinting, but Lu Jinting didn''t dodge. Between the puffs of smoke, his eyes were thick and fierce.


    After such a long confrontation, Lu Min suddenly came out. He didn''t seem to know why the father and son were together. He just smiled at Lu and said, "how about playing chess, old man? Your father and son haven''t played chess well for a long time. Who won? "


    Lu Min came over, changed his tea and bought new water.


    It seems that this interrupts their father and son, and suddenly they have a stiff confrontation? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Jinting is indifferent to Lu Min, while Lu laozongzi sneers, "he says he wants to get married. I''m scared. "


    "Marriage? Really? "


    Lu Min seemed surprised. "Don''t you expect him to get married all the time, old man? You can finally hold your grandson. "


    Lu Laozi coldly sweeps to Lu min. Lu Min looks scared. "Is that what I said wrong?"


    "Don''t you ask who he''s going to marry?"


    Lu Min''s expression was really in place. He seemed to understand the meaning of the old man, so he was embarrassed. He quietly poured tea for the old man and said, "old man, after all, Jinting wants to get married. If you really like it, don''t be angry. Isn''t happiness the most important thing? "


    Lu Laozi looked at Lu Min, and Lu Min smiled, "am I right? Old man, in fact, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. All we can hope for is that they can choose what they like and feel happy. To Yuze, I think so. No matter who he chooses, even if I don''t like it, I won''t oppose it. Father, what are you worried about? May as well tell Jin Ting to understand, your father and son have a good talk, OK? "


    In front of Lu Jinting, when Lu Min said these words, Lu Jinting didn''t have any fluctuations. It was as if Lu Min said something indifferently, which had nothing to do with himself.


    "Go back to your room first."


    Lu Laozi drives away Lu Min without expression. Lu Min is not absolutely wrong. He smiles, nods his head and turns away.


    The living room is quiet again.


    Lu Jinting a cigarette, burn out, long fingers holding cigarette butts, in the crystal ashtray, twist out.


    "I like her very much. Marriage is inevitable. If the old man has any comments, let him know now. "


    Lu Zhenyuan snorts coldly, "I have an opinion, don''t you still want to marry?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you here to warn me?"


    Lu Jinting said, "No. If my father doesn''t like it, I will defend her. "


    "Not a warning? That''s the threat. "


    Lu Zhenyuan got up and picked up the crutch beside him. Without saying yes or no, he walked away.


    Maybe Lu Jinting doesn''t need his consent at all.


    Lu Jinting left the old house of Lu family, and Lu Mincai came out of the room. Seeing the old man walking to the yard alone, she finally smiled.


    After that, Lu Min quickly called Lu Yuze.


    Lu Yuze was having coffee with Xia Yu. After receiving his mother''s call, he got up and left first.


    "Yuze, I have good news for you. Lu Jinting is getting married."


    Lu Yuze was surprised. Before he asked, he was already excited to continue to break the news. "It''s to give up with him. Ha ha It''s all right, Yuze. It''s great. This is a very good opportunity for you. By the way, tell Xia Yu about this news, and let her die for Lu Jinting completely. Don''t waste time on Lu Jinting any more. "


    After that, Lu Yuze was silent for a moment, and his mother''s mind was always the same.


    "Mom, it''s like this --"


    "no, Yuze, it''s not good. Let''s forget it. Don''t tell Xia Yu the news. "


    Lu Min somehow suddenly changed his attitude, which made Lu Yuze totally confused.


    "Why?""My son, I was told to Xia Yu first. When Lu Jinting gets married, I will tell Xia Yu the news. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she knows now and will think about how to destroy the marriage between Lu Jinting and that girl. It''s better to be careful about this. When the raw rice is cooked, you don''t have to worry about it. At that time, Xia Yu wanted to destroy again. His name was not right. It was useless. That''s how it''s safe. "


    Lu Yuze rubs his forehead secretly. He feels tired for his mother''s calculation.


    "Yuze, do you hear me? During this period of time, you have gradually taken over the heart of Xia Yu. Moreover, you can''t tell Xia Yu the news of marriage at all. Do you hear that? "


    "I see."


    "That''s good. OK, I''ll go to appease the old man first. He must be very angry about it. However, I have to help Lu Jintang pacify the old man at this time. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuze sighed, put away his mobile phone and turned back.


    Xia Yu smiles at Qian Xi. Lu Yuze looks at her. Naturally, she is not beautiful.


    Recently, Xia Yu has even come here to see himself at any distance. Lu Yuze now doesn''t understand Xia Yu.


    It seems that she is interested in herself. However, Lu Yuze''s sudden liking for her makes her feel indecipherable.


    "So what do I do? I''m beautiful, I know. "


    Xia Yu''s confident smile made Lu Yuze shake his head with a smile.


    "Just to see you beautiful."


    "Thank you!"


    Xia Yu accepted his praise with a little humility.


    The two chatted for a moment. When they were silent, Lu Yuze suddenly asked Xia Yu.


    "Xia Yu, do you still like my brother?"


    When Xia Yu was nervous, he seemed sad. "Yuze, I''ve been coming to see you recently. Do you want to ask me such a question?"


    Lu Yuze looks at Xia Yu''s expression, as if he can''t bear it.


    "Sorry, Xia Yu, I --"


    Lu Yuze also doesn''t know how to comfort girls.


    Just Xia Yu''s attitude seems to like his own. Lu Yuze may have a little vanity in his heart, but his reason tells him that he doesn''t have that kind of real feeling for Xia Yu.


    He didn''t know how to like a person. He thought of the feeling of secretly falling in love with a girl in school a long time ago. It seemed that he didn''t like Xia Yu now.


    Now there is appreciation and praise for Xia Yu, but not love.

 Chapter 310

    Therefore, Lu Yuze seems to feel more guilty.


    Xia Yu used to like Lu Jinting, but Lu Jinting refused her so mercilessly. Now, she finally likes herself, but she still has no such feelings for her.


    In particular, he first approached Xia Yu at his mother''s suggestion.


    Lu Yuze is very sorry for Xia Yu.


    Even he thinks that Xia Yu likes himself now because he first provokes him.


    So now, he really can''t say anything to Xia Yu, and he can''t bear to refuse her directly.


    "I''m sorry, Xia Yu. I shouldn''t have asked. I''m sorry. "


    Lu Yuze can''t help apologizing quickly, holding Xia Yu''s hand placidly, "it''s me who is not good. Don''t be sad, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Xia Yu then looked at Lu Yuze, and the sadness on his face gradually disappeared, and he slowly got a smile on his face. "Then don''t ask such a question again. Is it not obvious what I have done? "


    "I''m sorry, I won''t ask any more."


    "Then I forgive you."


    Seeing Xia Yu smile, Lu Yuze is relieved.


    As for Lu Jinting''s marriage with other women, he is not going to tell Xia Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    For Lu Jinting to get married, he confessed to Lu Laozi, but after returning home, he didn''t tell Mucheng.


    Mucheng didn''t know Lu Jinting''s plan at all. Of course, she didn''t think of it.


    After coming back from school, Mucheng tells Lu Jinting about Liu Yun''s falling to his knees in the daytime.


    "She may not seem to know who is behind her. I only know how to ask for money. I''m open-minded. I''m convinced. Before she gets the money, doesn''t she want to know who gave it? "


    When Mucheng said this, he just finished his meal, leaned back in Lu Jinting''s arms, ate fruits and fed him from time to time.


    "You''ve said it''s easy to see money. Naturally, nothing else matters."


    "So it is."


    Mucheng Dudu said, "it''s easy and happy to see money, isn''t it? If you have money? "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, touching the little girl''s hairy head. "Do you want to do that, too?"


    "Hee hee Do you want to make me happy? A room full of money? How many layers? Let me sleep on my back? "


    "If the baby wants to, it''s necessary."


    Mucheng thought that the room was full of red money. He could blink, giggle and shake his head.


    "Don''t look like I''m stupid and have no taste?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled and asked, "what is the taste of baby?"


    Muchengdun, turn around, stare at Lu Jinting, "how? Look down on me? Is it in your eyes that my taste is the way that I roll on it when I''m full of money? "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, thinks about it, but doesn''t wait for an answer. Mucheng''s little hand immediately holds Lu Jinting''s shoulder and shakes it severely.


    Although she can''t shake Lu Jinting at all, it means there is.


    "You''re going to erase the image in your head right away, right away."


    She didn''t have to think about it. She also knew that Lu Jinting must be making up for her silly appearance of rolling on the money.


    She thought it was silly to imagine.


    Lu Jinting was shaken by her. She caught the little girl in her arms and held her.


    Facing her indignant small expression, pinching chin, kissed up.


    After a while, Lu Jinting let go of the girl and sighed.


    Mucheng''s lips are ruddy, eyes are like water, looking at Lu Jinting.


    "Can we not kiss without a word?"


    Lu Jintang smiled low, and her thumb brushed her bright red lip, "doesn''t baby like it?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "But I like it!"


    Mucheng is speechless. If he likes it, he has to follow his kiss. There is no way.


    "Do you like it?"


    Lu Jinting asked again, Mu Cheng in the heart secretly Tucao, but still make complaints about his question, "love, okay?"


    As a result, Lu Jinting even said, "since the baby likes it, then kiss again."


    And then he kissed again.


    Mu Chengwu, there is no room for resistance at all. Her little hand can only grasp the black hair of Jinting. She pulls symbolically and finally immerses herself in his kiss.


    Finally, after a thorough kiss, Mucheng lies in Lu Jinting''s arms, panting for breath.But I still have strength. I beat Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting always smiles.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Mucheng complains in a low voice, "the man behind Liu Yun, have you found out? Is it not easy to check? "


    "No."


    "Oh, if you can''t find it out. Those who hide behind the scenes are afraid to hide behind the scenes if they are found out so easily. "


    In Mucheng''s heart, he thought it was Xia Yu''s or Xia qinya''s, which means that their mother and daughter had a feud with themselves. As for Lu Yining, who hated herself before, she should not just give herself such a kind of diaphragmatic behavior. Her temper will definitely be stronger.


    "Baby don''t worry."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed past the evil, but soon reassured Mucheng.


    "Well, I didn''t worry!" Mucheng looked up and smiled, "I know uncle Lu will protect me."


    The little girl''s complete trust made Lu Jinting feel very useful. She smiled and asked, "do you believe me so?"


    "Of course, uncle Lu is invincible."


    So, although exaggerating a bit, Mucheng''s small look of flattering is also very lovely.


    Lu Jinting smiled and nodded the little girl''s forehead. "It''s too exaggerated and insincere."


    "How can you not be sincere? How sincere am I? And it''s no exaggeration. In my heart, uncle Lu is like this. " Then he was very comforting. He patted Lu Jinting on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Lu, don''t make a fool of himself. Don''t worry, I''m sure you''re the best. "


    "Are you sure?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Mucheng felt a little guilty. Then he smiled, "ha ha Anyway, you are the most powerful man in my heart. "


    Is that all right?


    Mucheng secretly touched his forehead, without cold sweat, but seemed to want to do so.


    Coax the man to be happy, also is a technical work, is not easy!


    Can Lu Jinting not perceive the little girl''s movements?


    Can''t help laughing, then, sit up, hold the little girl, big hand holding her little chin, casually smile, close, close to the little girl''s big eyes.


    "Baby, since I''m so strong, why don''t you marry me, eh?"


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng is stunned and looks at Lu Jinting''s charming smile.

 Chapter 311

    Lu Jinting''s smile seems so casual, but it''s not formal to say such a thing.


    Mucheng was just stunned for a few seconds, then duzui and frown.


    "Are you proposing?"


    Lu Jinting smiled, fingers across her mouth, stroked, "well, yeah!"


    "Then you''re too reluctant. I won''t do it. "


    Mucheng pushes his finger directly, pokes him with his small hand, and starts to complain, "no woman will agree to your proposal."


    After saying this, Mucheng denies it in his heart. Maybe if Lu Jinting really goes to ask a woman to marry him, no matter what form he takes, he will definitely agree.


    Well, she ignored this point directly, said in a tone of voice, "how insincere are you? No flowers, no rings, no kneeling, absolutely not. Besides, I''m still young and I haven''t graduated yet. I don''t want to go into the grave of marriage now. Do you want me to marry you as a yellow face when I''m young? No way. "


    With a smile in her eyes, Lu Jinting heard the little girl''s complaint.


    "Is there anything else? Baby, if you are not satisfied with anything, say it at one time. "


    Mucheng choked and then snorted, "the last thing I''m not satisfied with is that you asked me to marry you. It''s like asking me" have you eaten yet? ". Too little attention. Are you proposing or saying hello? Unqualified, absolutely unqualified. "


    "Finished?"


    "Well Almost. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, holding the little girl''s face which was obviously full of dissatisfaction. "Baby, are you sure you''re not proud?"


    "Ao Jiao" is a word that a little girl can tell from her mouth. She used to describe herself.


    Now he took it out, absolutely in line with the feeling of the little girl at this time.


    "You - I don''t have one."


    "Well, if you don''t have haughtiness and coquetry, it''s nothing to be afraid of? Does the baby really say no? "


    Mucheng blinked and looked at Lu Jinting''s black eyes. There was a smile in them. However, when he said such a thing, it made Mucheng feel a little beat.


    What is her confidence?


    He''s not happy?


    Mucheng''s eyes blinked very fast, and his heart beat a little fast. Moreover, the smile on his small face was slowly put away.


    Now, she really can''t touch Lu Jinting''s meaning, because she is refused to propose, will she be upset?


    Or is he cheating her on purpose?


    "I - No."


    Mucheng''s voice went down, not as forthright as he complained just now.


    Lu Jinting''s pretty face is so charming in Mucheng''s eyes, but it seems so dangerous.


    "Baby, don''t say no now, don''t regret it!"


    Mucheng is not happy, so insincere, not to say, still threatening?


    She is really angry, angry, directly push away Lu Jinting''s face with all her strength, walk far away, just cold little face, give Lu Jinting an answer.


    "No, it''s just No."


    Finish saying, Mucheng still very clear cold hum, left the living room.


    For a moment, Lu Jinting''s laughter overflowed from his throat, deep and mellow, which was very pleasant to hear.


    The little girl was annoyed, but Lu Jinting did not catch up with her. Her slender body was languidly leaning on the sofa, with a smile on her lips all the time. Her dark eyes were deep and contemplative.


    Mucheng didn''t take care of Lu Jinting all night, either painting in the small study or lying down in bed while Lu Jinting was busy, pretending to be asleep.


    But Lu Jinting did not do anything else except to continue sleeping in her arms.


    This makes Mucheng even more unhappy.


    Hum!


    This time, she said nothing would be compromised first.


    For such a big matter as marriage proposal, Mucheng can make such a joke and threaten himself with it. Mucheng can never forgive.


    The next day


    Mucheng didn''t even do such a close thing as running. He got up early and sneaked away when he ran with Lu Jinting.


    Her behavior, decisively to Lu Jinting said that she was not happy.


    When Mucheng arrives at the dormitory, Yu Jingying and they are still lying on the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Come so early? "


    Shi Huihui looks at Mucheng''s expression. It''s obviously not right. She worries and shakes Yu Jingying up by the way.


    Yu Jingying said directly, "have you broken up?""Bah! You just broke up. "


    Mucheng retorts discontentedly and goes back. Yu Jingying just sits up from the bed, stretches and yawns, "I don''t have any, what else? Why did you fight this time? To tell you the truth, I don''t think the man in your family is willing to quarrel with you because he treats you so well? Are you sure you didn''t make a fuss? "


    "It''s definitely not my fault this time."


    Mucheng snorted, "don''t look at him. You don''t understand him. He''s moody at all. If I can stand him, it''s time for him to snigger. "


    "Oh, look how proud you are. You are spoiled now. "


    "Why am I spoiled? What''s wrong with me? You just say that to me. You don''t know the situation at all. Yu Jingying, are you still not my friend? "


    Mucheng looks very sad, with a small face broken down. In his eyes, he is both pitiful and accusing.


    The heart is very aggrieved.


    Shi Huihui quickly winks at Jingying. Yu Yanks at the corner of her mouth, drags her stool and sits in front of Mucheng.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Then tell me, what''s going on? Let us know what things are like, so that we can judge who is right and who is wrong? "


    Mucheng said quietly, "he proposed to me, but I didn''t agree. Then -- "


    " what


    Before Mucheng finished speaking, Yu Jingying almost fell off the stool. Maybe she was too surprised or frightened.


    Shi Huihui, who is so calm, can''t help being surprised and staring.


    Mucheng frowned discontentedly, "what do you two mean by such a big reaction? Do you think I shouldn''t be proposed? "


    "No, no, no --"


    but both of them have tacit agreement and deny it with one voice.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Yu Jingying said simply, "our expression is not important. What''s important is that Mr. Lu proposes to you? How about a proposal? Mucheng -- "


    Yu Jingying only said half of it and then reacted," no, you refused? You turned it down? "


    The voice suddenly rose, startling roffee, who was pretending to sleep and eavesdrop on the bed.


    But now no one cares about her, because they all care about Mucheng. Why did Mucheng refuse Lu Jinting''s proposal?


    "Why?"


    Yu Jingying almost roared out. Why?


    Mucheng can''t help roaring. "What do you roar? I just refused. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 312

    Mucheng''s counterattack is more intense, and she just yells at Yu Jingying.


    Shi Huihui responds first and appeases quickly.


    "Mucheng, don''t be angry, and don''t get excited. You refused. Nothing. There''s a reason, isn''t it? You have your own reasons, don''t you? "


    Mucheng is groaning to Jingying and sighing in her heart. Mucheng is more and more proud.


    However, she didn''t say this. She was afraid to say it. Mucheng was furious again.


    She can see it. Now Mucheng, it''s better not to be offended. She has a big temper and scares people to death.


    Mr. Lu dotes on her. She doesn''t know her own temper.


    "Yes, I just don''t understand. Tell us." Yu Jingying also wants to know why Mucheng refuses.


    Mucheng turned his mouth, his voice was low and unhappy.


    "He asked me to marry him. He didn''t have anything. It was like asking casually. Do you think I can agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying glanced at each other, then nodded, "yes, it seems that it''s not right."


    "So I refused. But guess what he said? Let me not regret? Is he just a threat? Is it a threat? "


    "Ah --"


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui nodded to Mucheng at the same time, "yes, too much."


    "Right? Is that too much? So, I was angry, I was really angry this time, very unhappy. Where is a man like this? Since he wanted to propose, he had to be sincere. If he didn''t, he threatened me? Thought I was begging to marry him? No way, no way. I can''t forgive him this time unless he apologizes to me personally. "


    Mucheng snorted and raised his chin. He was very angry.


    But Shi Huihui and Yu Jingying were silent for a moment.


    Yu Jingying broke the silence first and said, "in this case, it''s really Mr. Lu''s fault. It''s not sincere to propose. It''s like saying it casually. It''s not good. Mucheng, I''ll stand for you this time. "


    "Good friend, you know me."


    Mucheng was quite relieved.


    Shi Huihui also nodded, "I''m quite you, too."


    Mucheng got the support of his friends, and seemed to feel a little comfortable. "Well, now you know, it''s not my fault at all, is it?"


    "Yes, it''s insincere. How can a man do this? Such a man is too conceited. What kind of character does he think he is? "


    "Right, right?" Mucheng seems to know her better.


    "Yes, Mucheng, that''s all. We think that you must have suffered a lot at ordinary times. Such a self righteous man will not take you seriously. "


    "This - it''s all right!" Mucheng suddenly felt as if he had said something a little too much.


    "What''s going on? Who is he? We all know that those who look good to you are fake, right? It''s just for our outsiders to see. In private, when you are with him, you have been humiliated by his superiority, haven''t you? "


    "Ah? There''s no such thing. Do you think more about it? "


    "No, you don''t have to explain. We can all imagine that you must have been wronged. You are brave enough to refuse Mr. Lu''s proposal. Mucheng, how are you. Like it for you. "


    "Well - thank you?" Does she seem to say thank you?


    "If he doesn''t realize his mistake, you can''t forgive him so easily. Unless he kneels down and asks you. "


    "Ah? Kneel? This - no need? "


    How can I say it more and more strangely? It''s deviated from the comfort track she wants?


    "Why not? Make sure he kneels for you and apologizes, or he will never forgive. Or, break up. "


    Mucheng is more surprised, and his voice rises, "break up?"


    "Yes, what''s good about such a man? Divided up... "


    "No, he''s fine. Can''t break up. "


    Mucheng quickly refutes and explains.


    But Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui didn''t seem to listen to her explanation. They were still discussing and persuading Mucheng.


    "You don''t have to explain any more. The explanation is to cover up, and you don''t have to pretend happiness in front of us. What kind of man he looks like is obvious this time. Mucheng, we support you. Break up. "


    "Yes, break up!"


    Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth and shouts at them, "are you two intentional? Crazy? Want me to break up? Bad intentions, right


    "Alas? Didn''t you say he wasn''t good? ""I......"


    Mu Cheng stuttering, "I just make complaints about it?" In fact, my uncle Lu has many advantages? He is also super good to me, loves me to pet me, is used to me, is good to me, how stupid am I to break up? I will never break up. "


    "Since it''s so good, what else do you complain about?"


    "I --" Mucheng Nuo Nuo''s Dudu mouth, couldn''t help but say, "well, can''t we fight? We just quarrel once, and make complaints about it. It''s not as serious as you said.


    "Since it''s not serious, how about making up?"


    "Make up?" Mucheng hesitated again, "so we can make up?"


    "What else?"


    Mucheng frowns, not willing.


    "Well, you two can fool me."


    She is not a fool either. She is fooled by the two of them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shi Huihui couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, our purpose is not to fool you."


    "I know what you mean." Mucheng didn''t understand anything. "You just told me not to make trouble with him, didn''t you? But I''m not happy this time. "


    "It''s not prudent to propose like this."


    "So, allow me to lose my temper. I''m not happy for a while. Is that ok? Can''t I just let him go? If I really agree with his proposal, I will regret my death in the future. How sorry am I not to have a serious proposal? "


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui also nodded with Mucheng, "so you are so cold?"


    "Or what?"


    "Well, we dare not speculate about your family. I think if he really treats you well, he will come to coax you naturally. "


    Mucheng nodded, "yes, I''m looking forward to it."


    Yu Jingying asked, "what if Mr. Lu didn''t coax you?"


    Just after asking, I received a fierce look from Mucheng.


    Yu Jingying immediately surrendered and shrugged, "I''m wrong."


    "It was your fault."


    Mucheng said coldly, "if you say that again, be careful that I kill you."


    Yu Jingying exaggerates, begging for mercy. "Oh, Mrs. Lu, spare your life? Mrs. Lu, I know I''m wrong. "


    "You --"


    Mucheng''s expression of wanting to be vicious is in Jingying''s and Shi Huihui''s intentional eyes. It''s not fierce anymore. The smile on his small face is slowly shriveled and exposed.

 Chapter 313

    "Pooh -" Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Jingying really knows why Mucheng is so happy, so she can''t let it go.


    "Oh, is Mrs. Lu happy? Mrs. Lu looks better with a smile than when she is not happy. Mrs Lu? Mrs Lu! Mrs. Lu ~ ~ "


    don''t use money, just go out and shout several times on purpose.


    "Enough, you two."


    Mucheng smiles and interrupts their more and more joking smile.


    "Mrs. Lu, we are both here to make you happy. However, Mrs. Lu seems to be very smooth when she cries. Huihui, what do you think? "


    Shi Huihui also nodded, "yes, I am absolutely. It seems more convenient to call Mrs. Mucheng Lu."


    Mucheng can''t help but laugh at last.


    Looking at her smile, Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui are relieved. In fact, Mucheng still wants to be Mrs. Lu, isn''t she?


    But it''s not that easy to be Mrs. Lu.


    To be honest, if Mr. Lu really proposed as Mucheng said, it would be too much, and he would never agree.


    But, according to the way that Mr. landing dotes on Mucheng, I think, in the future, Mucheng, Mrs. Lu, will decide, but sooner or later.


    It depends on Mr. Lu''s proposal. When will it come again.


    Mucheng is happy. He waves his hand directly, "you two, flatterers. But I like it! Look at what you said to make me happy. Today''s breakfast, please! "


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu, don''t be so stingy. Please invite us to lunch and have a big meal! Last time I wanted to go to that restaurant, Mrs. Lu ~ ~ "


    Yu Jingying was not polite. Mucheng rolled his eyes and said," you are greedy. "


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu is such a generous person. She certainly doesn''t mind my little greed."


    "Well, it''s enough for you."


    "Great, Mrs. Lu. You are so kind."


    "Mrs. Lu" was coaxed to be happy. She promised to let go. But later, she came back. If she wanted to go to the restaurant, did she have to find Lu Jinting?


    Mucheng can''t help regretting, blaming herself for being corroded by sugar coated cannonball. Yu Jingying''s "Mrs. Lu" is short circuited in her mind.


    As a result, I can''t do what I promised to do now. Isn''t that to be laughed at by Yu Jingying?


    However, if we want to do it, we have to take the initiative to find Lu Jinting. She is really in a dilemma.


    In the morning, she sneaked away, still angry, and Lu Jinting didn''t call to ask for concern. Now let her call Lu Jinting on her own initiative. It seems that she is too weak. Lu Jinting knows, and will laugh at herself.


    Mucheng is struggling. Do you want to call Lu Jinting.


    However, it was near noon, she was holding this gas, but did not call.


    Isn''t it a restaurant? Last time I went there, people there should know her. Besides, Lu Jinting''s box is not used by others.


    If he is past, at most, the restaurant will call Lu Jinting to confirm. Can he disagree?


    So that''s it.


    Mucheng then bravely took the two men to the dining room. After entering, he confidently opened his mouth and was full of the absolute momentum of Mrs. Lu.


    Atmosphere, high cold, just like Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting in Ji Nan reported the meal shop, can not help but laugh and shake his head.


    The little girl is much smarter now, and she knows how to do it first and then.


    She takes people directly. She surely knows that there will be no rush for people in the restaurant.


    Just, this little girl has the mind to make trouble with herself, but she can eat and drink with her classmates.


    My heart is so big!


    This time, the little girl must be very angry. It may not be easy to wait for the little girl''s anger to subside.


    Just wait, it''s really time to go out and coax the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    As you wish, enter the exclusive box of Lu Jinting, and Mucheng likes his way.


    She thought she was too smart.


    Do not actively contact Lu Jinting, but also come to eat, she proudly raised her small chin, not proud.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui exchanged a look at each other and thoroughly played the role of today''s flatterer.


    "Mrs. Lu, thank you for coming to the restaurant again."Mucheng smiled three times deliberately, "ha ha ha!"


    "You know how good I am?"


    "Yes, yes. Mrs. Lu is very powerful. "


    Shi Huihui added a more honest sentence, "Mr. Lu is also powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng rolled his eyes and stepped out of the drama, "OK, forget it, don''t be funny. Eat. "


    Yu Jingying stares at Shi Huihui, who also realizes that she seems to have too much to say.


    Obviously, Mucheng doesn''t want to mention Mr. Lu now.


    Between meals, Yu Jingying said a gossip.


    "Nothing else. Mucheng, I''m just curious. Ask you." Yu Jingying made it clear in advance, "is that I didn''t go to the stars yesterday? As a result, the gossip behind Jiang Ying is circulating inside the stars. It''s gossip, but it''s also a joke. "


    When Mucheng thinks about it, he knows what Yu Jingying means.


    "It''s said that Jiang Ying went to say hello to her boyfriend Lu at the celebration party after the award ceremony, but they didn''t even pay attention to her. Some people said that Jiang Ying didn''t finish his introduction, President Lu didn''t finish listening, and left directly. Is that so? "


    Mucheng thought it was funny.


    "Almost."


    Mucheng nods and describes the scene at that time to them. As a result, Yu Jingying laughs with exaggeration. She can''t eat any food and almost chokes.


    "Oh, my God, Mucheng, Mucheng. After all, the movie queen of the river can''t compare with you, can''t you?"


    Mucheng thought about it and chuckled.


    "Look at you. You are not very beautiful. I think it''s strange that you can make Mr. Lu give up his mind to you. What''s your plan? Good in bed? "


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng scolds Jingying angrily, "I do have a way to hypnotize my uncle Lu every day, so that he feels every moment that only I am the most beautiful, and other women can''t compare with me."


    "Cut! Come on, what about fooling a fool? You have feelings first, then you will feel beautiful. "


    That''s the truth.


    Yu Jingying really takes a serious look at Mucheng. At this time, she is smiling. In her smile, there is no wrong sweetness. There is no impurity sweetness. It''s real.


    Lu Jinting''s feelings with her are true.


    It''s true. Yu Jingying really envies Mucheng. I don''t know if she is lucky or good. It''s time for a man like Lu Jinting to like her.

 Chapter 314

    Shi Huihui said with a smile, "we Mucheng, in fact, are also very good-looking, kind of patient."


    Mucheng laughs at her teacher Huihui and says, "we Huihui know how to appreciate my beauty."


    "Cut, your beauty? Can we be realistic? Seriously, the beauty behind Jiang Ying is really dazzling. It''s aggressive. It''s women who dare not stand with her. To be honest, if I were a man, I would also like to hold such a beautiful woman. I just think that, in fact, Mr. Lu of your family will not like beautiful women, but women see more, and they will not think about it. The beauty of a woman is not important in Mr. Lu''s heart.


    And it''s also a sense of responsibility for men. There are many beautiful women. If there are so many beautiful women in the world, if you see one who is moved, then the man is really just an animal. "


    "Jingying is right. What matters to Mr. Lu is his attitude. However, men''s mentality can''t decide, women are equally important. I absolutely, we Mucheng, people are not worse than Jiang yinghou. "


    "Alas? Shi Huihui, do you know how to flatter? "


    Yu Jingying teases her.


    But Shi Huihui shook her head and smiled, "I''m serious. Maybe, in appearance, Mucheng can''t compare with Jiang Ying. But falling in love, living, is the actual day. In life, you don''t need acting or anything. You don''t need to be bright. Besides, no matter how beautiful you are, you will find it very common after watching for a long time. "


    "Hi, Huihui, I looked down on you! There is a depth in what you say! "


    Mucheng said with a smile, "we Huihui are a deep person."


    Shi Huihui smiled sheepishly, "in fact, what I think is the most common. There is no depth. I think more about the normal life. Maybe, such a day is strange to those big stars and big movies later. "


    "It makes sense." Mucheng nods and agrees.


    Yu Jingying said, "in fact, Huihui said that there are two sides. But on Jiang Ying''s failure, the focus is still on Mr. Lu, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng laughs, "my uncle Lu will not be tempted by beauty at will."


    "Isn''t that it?"


    Yu Jingying said with a smile, "when you see your uncle Lu in such a clean place, will you just calm down?"


    Mucheng smiled and said, "OK, I know. Know his good. However, he is so angry sometimes! Don''t think he is the perfect man. He has many problems in private. She''s just an ordinary man. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mucheng opens his mouth and just wants to say shut up again.


    "Well, if I don''t tell you, it''s my man. I won''t tell you the good or the bad."


    "Cut, when we are rare?"


    Bow, or eat important, other men, boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Court group rushed directly into the president''s office.


    "Lu Jinting, do you really want to get married? With Mucheng that wench? "


    Lu Jinting looked up from the document coldly, looked at Lu Yining''s angry look, his black eyes flashed cold, and put down his pen.


    Thin cool black eyes, on Lu Yining''s eyes, "yes!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Lu Yining was angry and directly raised his voice against it.


    "I would never agree. If you still think I''m your sister, take back the decision. "


    Lu Yining''s order, or threat, in this case, did not cause any response to Lu Jinting.


    His eyes are dark, cold and ruthless. He doesn''t have the emotion to treat his relatives. And


    from small to large, the mood in Lu Jinting''s eyes is the same.


    As a child, Lu Yining was afraid of Lu Jinting. She didn''t like it and had no way. This was her only brother.


    But now, the only brother, but because of marrying a woman, conflict with her, how can Lu Yining accept it?


    So, hearing the news from the old man, Lu Yining impulsively came to him.


    Her sister-in-law of Lu Yining, even if she is not a girl with a background like Xia Yu, is definitely not a poor girl like Mucheng.


    What''s more, Mucheng is such a girl that she can influence Jinting too much, which is absolutely not allowed.


    She even used the threat, so she didn''t believe that Lu Jinting would continue her decision regardless.


    "Take back the decision?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows coldly. Yes, if you still think I''m your sisterLu Yining''s insistence on the threat made Lu Jinting sneer.


    "Elder sister, I''m married. What does it have to do with you?"


    Lu Yining stressed, "I am your elder sister!"


    "So? Are you going to interfere with my marriage? It''s me, not you, who is going to get married. "


    "But it''s not good for you to marry a girl like Mucheng."


    "What''s the good for elder sister?"


    Lu Yining says, "you have to marry her, don''t you? What kind of soup did she give you? "


    "No, it''s just that I like it."


    "You can take it if you like, but marriage is different."


    "So elder sister, at the beginning, also want to treat that man surnamed Liang like this?"


    "You --"


    Lu Yining''s face suddenly changed, pale and embarrassed. He seemed to be stabbed in the pain. There was no more words.


    Lu Jinting looked at the elder sister''s appearance and said coldly again, "elder sister is for my good, so don''t interfere with my marriage."


    After putting down such a sentence, Lu Jinting got up, walked out of the office and went to the meeting.


    Lu Yining is the only one left. His expression is complicated, angry and struggling, sad and disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving imperial court group, Lu Yining thought more and more excessively, more and more sad.


    She has been worrying for half her life, for Mo''s family, and for this only brother.


    It''s said that she forgot her mother with her daughter-in-law. Now, is that how she was abandoned by Lu Jinting?


    Did my sister fail in this way?


    Worried and sad, Lu Yining finally couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, Lu Yining, who wanted to find comfort, came to Morse.


    After crying to her husband for a while, Mo Changdong has appeased his wife for a long time, but the more comforted he is, the more painful Lu Yining is crying. Finally, Mo Changdong simply stops talking until she has finished crying.


    No one comforted Lu Yining, and the cry gradually stopped.


    Mo Changdong just opened his mouth and said to his wife, "do you think Jinting is the one who accepts the threat?"


    Mo Changdong is in the middle of the attack. This is the key point.


    Lu Yining''s expression seemed to be a little guilty, explaining, "I was in a hurry. He said quietly whether to marry or marry such a woman. I was in a hurry."


    "What happened to a woman like that? In Jinting''s eyes, such a woman is his favorite woman and his future wife. "

 Chapter 315

    "What wife? I won''t agree. "


    Lu Yining roared again.


    Mo Changdong is helpless and shakes his head. "Yining, you don''t like it, but Jinting likes it! You describe the woman he likes like this. Even if he wants to talk to you well, he is not happy because of your attitude. Think about it. What do you feel about the things or people you like and people who don''t speak well in front of you? "


    What Mo Changdong said is very reasonable. Lu Yining has no words to refute.


    "What''s more, Jin Ting is also right. His marriage has nothing to do with you."


    "What doesn''t matter? I''m his eldest sister, I -- "


    " you''re his eldest sister, but you''re married. You''re just making suggestions about your family. "


    "What do you mean, Mo Changdong?"


    "Ha ha I don''t mean anything else. I''m just talking about things. Moreover, I really don''t understand. Who is Jin Ting''s marriage? What effect can it have on him? If it''s family background, Jin Ting doesn''t mind, it doesn''t matter. Besides, Jinting has done a good job. It doesn''t make much difference to find another one with a good family background. It''s better for him to choose a woman he likes. He feels happy.


    Yi Ning, what''s the use of saying a bad word, even if you disagree? Is Jin Ting the kind of person limited? You see, the old man has no way to stop him. He can make trouble for him at most, but in the end, Jinting can still control her own marriage. You elder sister, I wish you well. If you fall out with Jinting, who do you think is the loss? "


    What Mo Changdong said is clear.


    But Lu Yining is not willing.


    Think about it. Let Mucheng be her sister-in-law. At the beginning, they were so unhappy. In the future, if she married Lu Jinting, she would not be able to lie back and let herself be more eccentric with Jin Ting?


    It can be said that now, let her repair the relationship with Mucheng, even to please that girl, Lu Yining can''t accept it.


    "No, not yet. Anyone can, even if she finds a family background is not as good as Mucheng, I agree. But it''s just that Mucheng can''t do it. "


    Mo Changdong frowned and looked at his wife, who was really like that. After thinking about it, he understood her temperament.


    "Yining, do you think it''s so easy to change a wife? Like a person, is so easy to change? "


    Lu Yining remained calm and silent.


    Mo Changdong shook his head. "Yining, if you can''t put down your shelf and heart knot, it''s hard to repair between you and Jinting."


    "Between me and my brother, what can''t be repaired? We are brothers and sisters. " Lu Yining heard this, but he felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help choking.


    "I see you. I hope Jinting will never get married, right?"


    "I didn''t think so!"


    "But you did."


    Mo Changdong''s face was a little harsh, and he said to his wife seriously, "I''d rather not interfere with Jin Ting''s marriage any more. You can''t interfere. If you really want to break off the relationship with Jinting and break up your brother-in-law completely, then you can continue to do so. "


    "No way!"


    Lu Yining can''t help but also a little annoyed, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean. You''re not a kid."


    Lu Yining, in the final analysis, is the old lady''s mentality and is used to it.


    In order to why things have to follow her meaning, do not think about other people at all, she is happy, just calculate the kind of good.


    Now, that''s it.


    Lu Jinting ''s marriage, originally in Lu Yining'' s plan, to marry a wife she is satisfied with, with whom she can get along with a woman.


    But in fact, it''s a woman that Lu Yining didn''t think of at all, a woman whose family environment is not good, and who even has conflicts with her, so how can she tolerate it?


    Of course, Lu Yining didn''t want to.


    But this kind of unwillingness, after her husband can''t help her, and doesn''t stand in her position, will produce more differences and dissatisfaction.


    Mo Changdong also stopped persuading and left his wife to dry.


    "Well, you don''t understand me."


    Lu Yining gets up and follows. Mo Changdong asks, "where are you going?"


    "Shall I see my son?"


    "You''d better not talk about Jinting''s marriage."


    "Why?"


    Mo Changdong''s eyes flashed. "Jin Xuan always adores his uncle. If there''s anything, he''ll look to him. So, even if you tell Jinxuan, he will only face Jinting when he knows it. I''m afraid you''ll suffer another setback. ""You --"


    Lu Yining is in a hurry and stomps away.


    However, she did not find her son Mo Jinxuan, but went home alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng finished the last class in the afternoon, he hesitated in the dormitory, but did not leave.


    Yu Jingying is eating in the canteen. She has no appetite. She is totally captured by the delicious food at noon. Now, eating this is like eating grass.


    Looking at Mucheng''s awkward appearance, he said, "what are you hesitating about here? Hurry home. Uncle Lu is still waiting for you to eat. Ouch, Sister Li, who cooks in your family, I remember that the rice you said was delicious? Right? I really want to go back with you and have a big meal. I can''t love the canteen that I eat every day! "


    Shi Huihui smiled, then advised Mucheng, "Mucheng, stop making trouble, can you sleep in the dormitory tonight? Even if it''s a quarrel, I have to give you a chance to talk! It''s not good not to meet. The most taboo to quarrel is the cold war. "


    Mucheng looks at the two people, "or you two, come to have a meal with me? Send you back in the evening? "


    "No, although delicious food tempts people, I dare not go."


    "I dare not!"


    "That''s your promise."


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "I don''t want to go back. He hasn''t called me all day. It can be seen that he doesn''t have me in his heart."


    "Tut tut - affectation!"


    Mucheng shrugs her shoulders, admitting that she''s just being hypocritical. What''s wrong?


    Women, don''t you allow flirting?


    "Then if you don''t go back, you can have some here. I''ll accompany you to the canteen and buy some? "


    "Leave her alone." Yu Jingying said, "she can''t eat it now. Besides, she said she couldn''t go back. Do you think she really wouldn''t go back? Mucheng, a hypocritical woman, is obviously waiting for someone. Let her be hungry. If someone comes to pick her up later, she will surely be able to take the matter of starvation and find an excuse to complain about others and be coquettish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng then said, "I didn''t expect that, Yu Jingying, it seems reasonable to say that. That''s what I''ll do. "

 Chapter 316

    The Mucheng with affectation is effective.


    When she was hungry and her stomach was growling, she grabbed Shi Huihui''s snack and padded it a little.


    That is to say, when Lu Jinting was on the tip of his mouth, he finally looked forward to people.


    Mucheng''s cell phone rings. She just wants to pick it up, but suddenly she snorts and throws it to Yu Jingying.


    "You speak for me."


    Yu Jingying stares at her. She dare not answer. It''s Lu Jinting over there.


    She throws the phone to Mucheng again. Just when Mucheng wants to throw it to Shi Huihui again, Yu Jingying immediately warns, "if you don''t answer, the phone will be cut off."


    Then, Mucheng immediately took over.


    "Hello?"


    That voice, a listen to gloomy displeasure.


    Lu Jinting is sitting in the car with thin lips slightly hooked. It seems that she can imagine that when the little girl is not happy, her lips are the most attractive. She can hang several jin of meat in the way of Duqi.


    "Baby,"


    "why?"


    She didn''t have a good voice and was still holding on.


    "Come down, let''s go home."


    Mucheng is silent. Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui are all staring at her. It seems that they are waiting for her to make a decision.


    And roffee, in the three completely ignored the situation, quietly moved to the window, looked down, eyes a light, immediately pretended to pack the backpack naturally, left the dormitory.


    "I''ll go down if you go on? Should you have an attitude? What should I say first? "


    "If you have something, let''s go home and say, are you sure I want to say it on the phone?"


    Mucheng also seems to think that it makes sense. She grunts and presses the phone, but in fact, she is already packing.


    Shi Huihui quickly helped, quickly put the backpack in place, hung it on Mucheng''s arm, and quickly pushed her out of the door.


    Mucheng stood outside the door and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned around and walked out. He said to Lu Jinting on the phone, "I want to hear what you say, not forgive you, you know?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "yes,"


    "where did you park your car?"


    "Downstairs."


    "Well, then hang up. I''ll go down now."


    Mucheng quickly went downstairs and saw the familiar car on the road in front of the dormitory and the students passing by. They all looked at each other and took photos.


    It''s not easy to see the situation inside the car. It''s dark outside.


    Mucheng is thinking about it. The fastest speed is to rush into the door from the door. It''s better not to let people see that it''s him.


    She hesitated. Fortunately, there was a hat at the back of today''s coat. She directly buttoned it on her head and rushed -


    just when Mucheng held the door handle and opened the door, roffee, who had no idea where she came from, suddenly rushed to Mucheng''s side.


    "Mucheng, what a coincidence?"


    Mucheng flipped her eyes and looked at roffee. Her eyes were aiming at the car.


    Mucheng is very hard to get rid of roffee''s grip. She seems to be deliberately holding Mucheng''s arm.


    "Let go!"


    She flings away fiercely, gets into the car, regardless of the hands of roffee who wants to block the door, and "touches" the door.


    It''s a pity that roffee''s hand is too fast to hold her.


    Watching the car walk away slowly, roffee took out her mobile phone and took a few photos. Indignant, she turned and left.


    In the car, Mucheng''s face is very calm. He''s very angry.


    Just now, roffee''s appearance is really like a fly in her heart. It''s disgusting.


    She hated no place to vent. She wanted to rush back and teach roffee the same.


    "Ah Stop! "


    Mucheng suddenly called to stop. Xingwu stopped his car by the side of the road. However, Mucheng''s plan to rush back was stopped by Lu Jinting.


    "Baby."


    Lu Jinting encircles Mucheng''s waist and touches her little face with another hand, "how can you still be angry? Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Mucheng''s mouth was puckered, his brows were frowned, and he was very unhappy.


    "Can I not be angry? How could there be such a nasty woman? Oh, I''m so angry. I can''t just let it go. I''ll go back and give her a good beating. "


    After a meal, Lu Jinting realized that the anger of the little girl did not come from herself, but from the intentional woman just now.A loose heart, he quickly pacify, "made the baby angry, I will teach her. Uh huh? Darling, don''t be angry with yourself. "


    "I don''t need you. I''ll be angry with myself, or I won''t be happy."


    Mucheng thought about all kinds of ways to teach roffee.


    At the moment, though, it''s only a temporary thought.


    "Come on, let''s go, no more."


    When the car started again, Mucheng didn''t speak for a long time. When she realized that she was leaning against Lu Jinting, she immediately pushed him away.


    "Well, stay away from me."


    Lu Jintang let go of her hands and was dumbfounded.


    How fast you turn your face!


    "Baby --"


    Mucheng immediately covers his ears to stop his deliberately confusing her voice. His voice is too pleasant to hear. At this time, Mucheng''s heart will always be softened before his brain.


    "You are not allowed to talk to me like this."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "what should I say? I''ve always been like that! "


    Mucheng is stunned, then puts down his hand and looks at Lu Jinting with a serious face. "Then you can say it."


    "Ha ha Baby, there are a lot of adults! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    This is not what she wants to hear, not these compliments.


    Lu Jinting hooked her lips and said in the girl''s serious and scrutinizing eyes, "baby, will you marry me?"


    "You --"


    Mucheng was unprepared.


    I didn''t expect that he would ask this question again. It''s not formal at all. It''s not sincere at all.


    Mucheng duzui, "Lu Jinting. Why are you doing this again? "


    "Which one?"


    "Do you know how important it is for a girl to propose? That''s how you ask me. I''m sorry I promised you? "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, Mucheng is discontented, "you still smile, you still smile come out?"


    The little girl ''s reaction was expected by Lu Jinting.


    However, this time, he just asked casually.


    Stretch out the long arm, took the little girl''s shoulder, in her discontented struggle, or the strength of the hoop her, pulled her into his arms.


    "Baby, it''s me."


    Mucheng is silent, apologizing without any sincerity, dissatisfied.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows and thought, "we are destined to be husband and wife. Those forms don''t matter to me. However, if the baby cares, I will make you satisfied. As long as you agree, marry me. "


    What''s that?


    An apology? Or something?


    Mucheng doesn''t know how to respond.

 Chapter 317

    Mucheng''s small expression, strangely wrinkled and flattened the corners of his mouth. Finally, he wrinkled his nose towards Lu Jinting.


    "So, you''re not apologizing. You are confident. I will not refuse your proposal, will not I? "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, "can the baby refuse?"


    "I will. I refused last night?"


    "But that was only last night. You will marry me in your life, won''t you?"


    Mucheng said, "what do you mean, just wait for this life to see?"? What are you anxious to let me marry now? "


    Lu Jinting said, "since the baby is destined to marry me, why not marry earlier now?"


    "You - I don''t want to marry early."


    Mucheng duzui just didn''t want to do what he wanted.


    "What is the baby hesitating about? Why don''t you want to marry now? "


    "I''m still young, and I haven''t graduated yet --"


    Lu Jinting interrupts Mucheng''s reasons directly, "you''re young, you haven''t graduated, do you have any conflicts with marrying me? You''re old when you marry me? Or marry me and you''ll never finish? Baby, marry me, you are still young, you can still go to school, you don''t want to have a baby, you can wait for you to have a baby, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do, get married, and not get married, it won''t have too much impact on you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is a little upset.


    And her uneasiness also appeared in her face and eyes.


    There was no retort, but the whole face was full of uneasiness.


    Lu Jinting stopped pressing questions, sighed softly, and carried the little girl into her arms.


    The big hand patted her back gently, the voice was low, deep and soft, "OK, baby, don''t want to, don''t want to."


    Mucheng''s small head was buried in his arms, and he was comforted in a low voice, but he was a little guilty.


    Is she a little over the top?


    In order to avoid too much exposure, she has been buried in Lu Jinting''s chest, no longer looking up, nor talking.


    Along the way, Lu Jinting has been holding her placatory kiss her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Once back to the apartment, Mucheng immediately left Lu Jinting and ran into the room.


    Lu Jinting looked and shook his head with a smile.


    After Li asked Lu Jinting, she immediately arranged the dinner.


    After Mucheng came out, he had changed his home clothes and lowered his head. His mood didn''t seem to be very high. He sat down at the table.


    Lu Jinting said, "are you going to lower your head like this?"


    Mucheng murmured in his mouth, "No."


    "Baby, look up."


    Mucheng looked up slowly, but his eyes fell on the table, but he did not look at Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips, "baby..."


    Mucheng immediately looked at him and glared at him discontentedly. "Don''t be verbose. Can''t you wait for me to finish eating? I''m starving. I was angry by you. I didn''t eat any food. You''re so wordy now. You want to starve me, don''t you? "


    It''s not a small temper.


    But Lu Jintang is still very gentle to appease her, "OK, eat first."


    Mucheng bowed his head and ate, feeling nervous and guilty.


    Anyway, it seems easier to put all the faults on Lu Jinting.


    Think about what Yu Jingying said is probably quite right. Is it spoiled by Lu Jinting? Is she a little proud of her pet?


    A meal is tasteless.


    Originally when Mucheng was hungry at school, she missed Miss Miss Li''s cooking, and thought that she had an appetite.


    However, I really came back to eat, because of the things in my heart, I didn''t know what to eat.


    Sitting in the living room, Mucheng is in his mind. All kinds of quick thinking, how to give Lu Jinting a perfect answer to the question just now.


    Before she came up with an answer, Lu Jinting had come over and stood beside the sofa. He was commanding, with his hands in his pockets, handsome and charming.


    But on the handsome face, dispels the cold idea, is only gentle and dotes.


    He extended his big hand to Mucheng and said, "go for a walk?"


    Mu Cheng nodded and got up. He grabbed his small hand, crossed ten fingers and walked out of the house.


    Two people walking on the road in the community, under the street lights, two people''s figure one high and one short, but snuggle together, very good picture.


    After a walk, they were silent.Mucheng seems to be unable to stand this kind of silence. After thinking about it, he has to open his mouth first.


    Her little finger pulled Lu Jinting''s big hand.


    "Uncle Lu."


    "Yes?"


    "You - do you want to get married now?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles. Under the street light, the little girl''s face is very clear, even with a little guilt.


    What a silly girl.


    Lu Jinting raised her hand, touched her little face, stooped and leaned close to her.


    "Yes, I really want to get married."


    Mucheng is silent, and beichi can''t help biting his lower lip.


    But by Lu Jinting''s big hand, wipe open, thumb touched her lips, whispered, "baby, don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Mucheng is still relaxed.


    In fact, when she married Lu Jinting, she didn''t dare to think about it before, but later thought about it, but she thought it was so far away.


    Now, he even let himself marry him like this. It seems that he would feel a little uneasy when he suddenly approached.


    All of a sudden, the things we are looking forward to will happen in front of us. I can''t believe them.


    In addition, there is the fear of marriage.


    In other words, it''s not fear, it''s a sense of uncertainty.


    She was only 21 years old. When she was so young, she entered the palace of marriage. She could not say that marriage was a grave, but there was absolutely no such relaxed feeling.


    At the age of twenty-one, life is generally not past, we should marry Lu Jinting, and not to say whether he is worth it or not, we should say that we are not prepared for it. You don''t know about her.


    Therefore, after Lu Jinting proposed, she first refused because of his informality, but in fact, in the bottom of her heart, she was afraid to agree.


    But now, Lu Jinting seems to be in such a hurry that she can''t bear to refuse him.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "either not, that is to say! But, look at you now, what is the baby worried about? Premarital phobia? "


    "I --"


    Mucheng opened his mouth for a long time, and finally nodded, "that''s right."


    She can''t help but take the initiative to put Lu Jinting''s arms around his waist. It seems that in this way, she can find some sense of security.


    The little face rubbed in his arms, with a low voice, which was particularly pitiful.


    "I''m a little scared! At the age of 21, I''m a little hesitant to enter into marriage so early. "


    "But what is the baby afraid of?"

 Chapter 318

    "I''m afraid --"


    Mucheng is silent, thinks again, and then says her fear.


    "I''m afraid, the future!"


    Lu Jinting is really choked by the little girl.


    Later, he was dumbfounded.


    The low, deep and pleasant voice brushed Mucheng''s ear. He held the little girl tightly, smiled and smiled


    Mucheng Dudu''s mouth and small ears seem to be able to erase the feeling of crispness that he brought to her for such a long time.


    When he had laughed enough, he raised his head, held the little girl''s face, and said, "baby, you are such a silly girl."


    Mucheng is not satisfied, "you are smart, I''m stupid, right?"


    "Ha ha..."


    He pinched the little girl''s cheek and said, "yes, so you can follow me as a smart person, just go down. What are you afraid of? I don''t know whether it''s the present or the future. "


    "But won''t you change in the future?"


    She asked a naive question, which is really naive.


    Who can predict the future?


    But she still wants to ask, hope Lu Jinting gives an answer, even if this answer, just now such a most simple empty talk.


    "No!"


    "Really not? What if you change? "


    "No. If you''re not sure, I''ll give you my word. How about that? "


    "Guarantee? How to guarantee? Can you guarantee that the future will remain the same? I don''t understand. "


    Mucheng doodle mouth, really don''t understand his meaning.


    Lu Jinting smiled, "now you don''t have to understand. In a few days, let you understand. "


    Mucheng crooked his head. "How many days?"


    "Well."


    He touched the little girl''s head with his big hand, and then he took her and walked on.


    "Baby, in fact, what''s terrible about the future? Your future, with me, there is nothing terrible, because I will stand in your way. Baby heart, I am not omnipotent? Don''t you believe me the most? "


    Mucheng is silly. Suddenly, he feels that he is right.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, little girl. It''s so easy to be persuaded.


    "It makes sense for you to say that."


    Mucheng thought about it, looked up and smiled at Lu Jinting.


    Then he said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, do you mean to believe in the future by believing in you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Is it?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng laughs and hugs Lu Jinting''s waist. He laughs all the time.


    "That''s silly."


    She looked up in his arms and said with a smile.


    President Lu Jin pointed out, nodded her nose, and then, bowed his head and said, "it''s the baby you are stupid. If you marry me, you will not be stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum, you can cure all kinds of diseases or what? "


    "It''s a cure all! Including your silly illness! "


    "You --"


    Mucheng is a little annoyed, "you are stupid! Say I''m stupid, then you want to marry such a silly girl, you''re not stupid? Hum, you are more stupid than me! "


    "No! I am doing harm for the people. I am not going to hell. Who is going to hell? "


    "Lu Jinting!"


    Mucheng is really mad, roaring at the landing of Jinting. On her small face, she is absolutely angry.


    But Lu Jintang laughed. Before the little girl got angry, she directly pressed her chin. This time, she kissed deeply and blocked her lips.


    For such a big thing as marriage, I agree or disagree. How can I know that I will meet my elders.


    As the elder of Mucheng, song Anyi''s reaction was calm after he knew this.


    "Oh, I see."


    Just like this, Mucheng can''t help but be surprised.


    "Auntie, I''m getting married, not having a meal. You give me that reaction? You''re not surprised at all? "


    Song Anyi put down his work and looked at Mucheng.


    "Chengcheng, I knew that before."


    "Ah? Do you know? "


    "Yes!" She nodded. "When did you know that?"


    "Yesterday, Mr. Lu called me and told me. Of course, he didn''t have any attitude towards my elder at all. He just informed me that he wanted to marry you. That''s it! "Mucheng can''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth and turn his eyes.


    Song Anyi chuckled, "well, I also wanted to turn my eyes to Lu Jinting at that time. But I can''t see it over the phone. "


    "Then you agree?"


    "Agree or disagree, don''t I?"


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng''s face. It''s not as beautiful as her family. But the truth is that she conquered President Lu with such a face.


    It''s a little mysterious, as if it''s a little unreal.


    "Chengcheng, don''t tell me you don''t want to marry. It''s too fake."


    "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry now. I always feel a little afraid. "


    Song Anyi nodded, "it''s me, and I''m afraid."


    "Right? I said I was afraid, but Uncle Lu said there was nothing terrible. After all, I don''t know what I''m afraid of? Changes in the future? "


    "The most terrible thing is Lu Jinting''s change of heart, isn''t it? All other changes are not important. All the uncertainty lies in Lu Jinting. Your future is all tied to Lu Jinting. This insecurity is what you are afraid of, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng is silent. His eyes are distracted. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Song Anyi sighed, got up, walked to Mucheng''s side, grabbed her hand, as if it could give her the greatest support.


    "Chengcheng, in fact, no matter who, every woman, into a marriage, is a gamble. No one knows whether to win or lose this gamble. This gamble is not worth all your chips. Some people, with luck, gambled for a lifetime and won. Some women, with bad luck, lost everything when they thought they would win. People''s hearts are changeable. No one can guarantee to win or lose.


    But why do so many people want to gamble? Maybe because of love! Women are always easy to give themselves. Lu Jinting''s gamble, how I see it, how outsiders see it, whether to lose or win, doesn''t matter. What matters is your own judgment. Do you want to bet on yourself. Anyway, I''ll support you anyway.


    By the way, those who lost their bets in marriage can quit this game and go to the next one. It''s also a woman''s strength, understand?


    Women can be very fragile, can also be strong people incredible. There''s nothing you can''t do from the beginning as long as you live. That''s what I''m going to tell you. Do you agree or not, you decide, eh? "

 Chapter 319

    For a long time, Mucheng didn''t speak.


    Song Anyi knew that she wanted to think about it, and was silent for a long time.


    Still mobile phone rang, she just got up to go out to answer the phone, and Mucheng, after this moment, smile.


    Song Anyi went back to the room and watched Mucheng smile at him.


    "Got it?"


    Mucheng shakes his head.


    "What are you thinking for a long time?"


    "Just because I don''t understand doesn''t mean I can''t make a decision. I haven''t gambled in my life. Anyway, I''m still young and I can''t afford to gamble. Besides, to gamble with my little girl, Lu Jinting is to worry about it? "


    Even if she gambles on her own wealth, Lu Jinting will not see it.


    So, even if you lose the bet, you can''t say what you''ve lost. At most, it''s sad and painful.


    But time will dilute the sadness.


    What''s more, she will never lose her life just like her mother. It''s silly.


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows and patted Mucheng''s small head. "What you said is reasonable."


    Mucheng laughs, "right? I''m smart. Uncle Lu also said I''m stupid. Hum, I think he''s stupid. He gambled with me as president of Lu. What am I afraid of? Fear should be him, even if the future divorce - bah bah, do not say divorce. Anyway, that''s what it means. I can''t suffer much. "


    Song Anyi said, "he''s not stupid. He won''t suffer any loss. Also, the prenuptial agreement, I think you have to sign it. I''ll tell you in advance so that you can have a mental preparation. Otherwise, you will be sad when you see it. "


    "Prenuptial agreement?"


    "I understand. What''s so sad about this? I don''t want his money or anything. Besides, his companies and assets are not mine. I have nothing to be sad about. "


    "You can think about it. That''s the best. But when you want to sign an agreement, let me know, OK? Some things, I have to fight for you. It''s not easy for you to talk. I''ll have to go. "


    "For what? Without you, I -- "


    " it''s not negotiable. I have to tell you. Otherwise, I will talk to Lu Jinting directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. Besides, I haven''t agreed yet. "


    "Don''t you agree? What are you waiting for? Waiting for him to repent? "


    "He dare!"


    "Pooh" ("br >


    Song Anyi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head," you are very strong now. So confident and confident? "


    Mucheng''s embarrassed little face was slightly red, and he said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t make fun of me, uncle Lu is not that kind of person."


    "Come on, I know your uncle Lu is not that kind of person."


    "I don''t disagree, but although I think I agree, why do I have to have a marriage proposal ceremony? Do not ask for more romance, more solemn, at least, proposal ring, and flowers have to have it? I''m not very demanding, but you don''t know. That day he was like asking me if you ate in that tone and asked me if I wanted to marry him. Of course I disagree? Then I got angry. Last night -- "


    speaking of this, Mucheng suddenly seemed to think of something, and was annoyed after realizing it.


    No, last night, she was clearly going to be angry. She was not careful about Lu Jinting''s proposal. However, it seemed that last night, she was not angry and didn''t say it. At the end of the day, it seemed that it was her fault.


    He was fooled by Lu Jinting again.


    said half of it, Mu Cheng stopped, and make complaints about it after he thought of it.


    When song Anyi finished listening, he couldn''t help laughing and was very happy.


    Mucheng pushes song Anyi discontentedly, "Xiaoyi, what are you laughing at? You''re going too far. What''s so funny about that? "


    Looking at Song Anyi like this, it is obvious that this smile is laughing at himself.


    Song Anyi was stared at by Mucheng, and quickly stopped laughing, but still said, "Chengcheng, I don''t despise you. If you are like this, you still gamble with someone else, Lu Jinting. How do you think you will become the one who has been cheated. "


    "Well, you look down on me."


    "I didn''t look down on you, so I overestimated you. That is to say, Lu Jinting doesn''t know what to do with you. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. It seems that Lu Jinting is really aggrieved by himself. If he wants you as a little fool, he will marry you. He must be a good man and do good deeds! "


    Mucheng finally became angry and called her by her first name.


    "Song Anyi!"


    "Ha ha It''s no use calling me. You''re so stupid. I''m glad someone wants you. ""You also said, you say I really want to do it!"


    "Oh, you are not intelligent enough. Use force!"


    song An Yi had no soft Tucao Mu Mu Cheng, looked at Mu Cheng Qi''s small face red, and make complaints about her directly.


    However, after Mucheng left, song Anyi sat down and thought for a while before making a phone call.


    "Mingzhe, it''s me, Mucheng. It''s likely that he will marry someone Don''t roar. Uncle song doesn''t know. Don''t tell him for a while. He will certainly tell him Well, sum up her property and make a list. She doesn''t marry ordinary people. She can''t get dowry too shabby Well, well, it''s hard for you, OK? "


    After hanging up the phone, song Anyi smiled and shook his head before continuing to work on his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng goes back to school, only roffee is in the dormitory.


    Seeing roffee, Mucheng thought of the scene of last night. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were so disgusted.


    What did roffee want to say? Looking at the cold and sharp eyes of Mucheng, she was very guilty directly, and her eyes dodged.


    "Roffee!"


    Mucheng goes directly to roffee''s face, approaches and rolls with momentum. Roffee can''t help backing away.


    "Mucheng, you - what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Last night, weren''t you quite bold? Do you want to pry into my boyfriend, or do you want to do something more excessive? "


    "I - I didn''t, I just said hello to you, you - you misunderstood."


    "Well, it''s better I misunderstood. But I also warn you, roffee, that last night''s behavior really disgusted me. This time, I''ll take you as a coincidence and say hello. Next time, I''ll beat you up. You''re welcome. "


    Put down the cruel words of Mucheng, looking at roffee''s scared look, cold hum, just turned around, back to his bed to sit down.


    And roffee, terrified, for a long time, did not dare to say a word, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The more threatened she was, the more unconvinced she was. Looking at Mucheng, she thought about last night''s surprise. The man in the car, the cold side face and noble temperament, made her heart jump.

 Chapter 320

    Roffee thought a lot in her heart. At last, she got up and went to Mucheng.


    She looked very sincere and bowed her head. "Mucheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean anything else last night. I was just curious. If that makes you unhappy, I really sincerely apologize. Will you forgive me? "


    Mucheng looks at roffee coldly, and has no response to his sincerity.


    "Are you just curious? I don''t believe it. "


    Roffee''s eyes flickered, "Mucheng, otherwise, what else can I think of? What you think is that you are afraid. To tell you the truth, I just don''t have any quality, and I won''t do the kind of things you think. "


    Mucheng turned his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Mucheng''s expression, roffee turned back to her desk and said, "at the end of the day, I''m just trying to be selfish. Don''t you want to marry your boyfriend? I think it''s good for me after all that we are classmates and close to you when you marry into a big family, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng sneers, "roffee, you are honest!"


    Roffee smiled bitterly, his face slightly embarrassed. "I''ve confessed to you. I hope you don''t misunderstand me. After all, it''s not good for me to have a bad time with you. If we can''t be friends, at least I don''t want to be enemies with you. "


    "You''re right. We can''t be friends. Most of all, strangers. Lovell, you don''t have to get along with me. The best thing is to stay away from me. It''s best not to have anything to do with each other. "


    At last, roffee had nothing more to say.


    Ugly face of the packing, left the dormitory.


    Out of the dormitory, roffee was a little reluctant, but also a little afraid of Mucheng''s revenge. Finally, she seemed to struggle inside and made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng finished her class, she received a call from Lu Jinting, asking her to go to the imperial court group.


    She didn''t refuse. Anyway, there was nothing wrong. She took a taxi and went there.


    When Mucheng went to the top floor, she was seeing some employees coming out of the president''s office one after another. She was stunned at first, but then she smiled generously.


    Although it''s scary to see, in fact, there''s nothing terrible to think about. Sooner or later, she''s a lot more natural.


    Those people saw Mucheng, and some of them went on a business trip with the president once or twice. They all called her respectfully, "miss Mucheng."


    Such treatment, Mucheng indifferent to receive it.


    When she entered Lu Jinting''s office, she smiled and jumped up to him, lying on the broad desk, with a small smile in front of Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, are you tired?"


    She only asked, but soon, Lu Jinting seemed to know what she wanted to say next.


    He cooperated with her, "tired."


    Mucheng immediately said, "don''t you get tired when you see me?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, and sure enough!


    this little girl is also very easy to guess.


    And Mucheng, it seems that he doesn''t know what Lu Jinting is thinking, only when he really sees himself and is happy.


    President Lu Jin touched Mucheng''s delicate face and said to her, "go and sit for a while. Someone will come and show you something."


    "Alas? What? "


    She got up, went to the big sofa and sat down. Lu Jinting also got up and walked.


    Before I could explain, there was a knock at the door.


    Speak of the devil!


    Enter at the lawyer''s push.


    That''s what Ying Xueqin said before.


    But he was also very surprised.


    Originally, it was just a joke. He thought that it would be a long time later, at least.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting would use him so soon.


    Lu Jinting let him set the content of the agreement, but also completely more unexpected, and shocked.


    This time, we have a different attitude towards Mucheng.


    "Mucheng, see you again."


    Should learn to smile frequently to say hello, Mucheng also chuckled lightly, "should lawyer, hello."


    "OK, I''m ok. Miss Mu also looks good. It can be seen at a glance that Jinting is treating you well. "


    "Yes, he is very kind to me."


    "Come on, talk less nonsense."


    Lu Jintang interrupts the exchange of greetings between the two people. He should study hard and be happy. He is still smiling.


    "What are you in a hurry? Can I have a word? "Then he looked at Mucheng, "Miss mu, I have to say, Jinting, I really love you."


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng doesn''t understand. He looks at Lu Jinting with his head askew. His face is quiet and beautiful. It''s cold. However, it''s faint. Mucheng seems to have caught the slightest discomfort of him.


    Because he didn''t look at himself.


    Is this excuse me?


    "Miss mu, I don''t know yet. That''s a surprise. "


    Ying Xueqin said and took out a folder from his briefcase. In the folder, there was a thick pile of A4 paper.


    "As for the content, I will not introduce it one by one. Generally speaking, after Ms. Mu and Mr. Lu get married, Mr. Lu will give you 15% of the shares of the imperial court group he owns. In addition, you will have a share of all the other real and personal properties under Mr. Lu''s name. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting in a dazed way. She knows what the real estate is.


    However, she understood the importance of the shares of Huangting group.


    She has increased these 15 years, and I don''t know how much money she has. But for Lu Jinting, she has given her all his future in the imperial court.


    Mucheng has no words at all, or is shocked, moved and speechless.


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng and felt her soft head with big hands. "What''s the stupor? It''s signed. "


    Mucheng didn''t move, her eyes seemed to gather water color, moist and moist, as if next second, tears would fall down.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "baby, is this frightening?"


    Should learn to listen frequently to "baby" or something, seriously hit a shiver.


    Emma, how can Lu Jinting be so sarcastic?


    Two people can''t help frowning, take the big hand of Lu Jinting, "hate, I am moved."


    "Moved by what? It''s just some external things, because with these things, you will be tied with me all your life. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "No, I''m not afraid to be chained to you all my life and two my life."


    "Then sign it."


    Documents were handed to their own hands, Mucheng took his pen, but hesitated, looking at Lu Jinting, "other I can accept, I don''t want shares."


    "No way! Must. "


    Lu Jinting''s ordered tone was not to be rejected. "Do you want to be separated one day? With all this, you can stay with me forever. You can''t escape if you want to. "

 Chapter 321

    Mucheng is holding hands and signing his name.


    Lu Jinting gave the document to Ying Xueqin with satisfaction.


    Should learn frequently a pair, seem to have never seen the appearance, smiling face, looking at Lu Jinting, expression some strange.


    After taking over the document, he said, "Lu Jinting, you are too much. It''s outrageous to force your signature."


    Mucheng couldn''t help but smile, corresponding to Xueqin said, "Ying lawyer, he is for my good."


    Should learn frequently to Mu Cheng, this finally recovered smile, said, "Miss mu, so say, he is to you, it''s disgusting."


    "Poof - ha ha, yes."


    "Miss mu, it''s lucky."


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and nods, "yes, I think so."


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, touching the smiling corners of the little girl''s mouth, "I''m blessed, too."


    "Yes, of course, it''s lucky for the old cow to eat the tender grass." Ying Xueqin is not afraid of Lu Jinting''s cold eyes. He tidies up his things and laughs.


    "When are you getting married? Don''t forget to invite me. I can also be a MC, guest witness, or priest. "


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng is surprised, and should learn to smile frequently. "Don''t worry, miss Mucheng. I have experience in this field, and I will definitely do well. Of course, the charge is a little higher, but it''s worth more. "


    "You can go."


    Lu Jinting is rude to drive people. He should learn to blink at Mucheng frequently before leaving.


    "Ha ha Why is lawyer Ying so funny? I thought lawyers should be very serious. But what master of ceremonies, father''s, should the lawyer have done this? "


    Lu Jinting''s big hand, playing with the little girl''s fingers, replied, "he has a wide range of interests."


    "That''s wide enough. However, the lawyer seemed to be smiling. I didn''t expect that he was such a good lawyer. You can''t look like a man. "


    Words fall, Mucheng''s chin is pinched by Lu Jinting, to Lu Jinting''s dark eyes.


    Her big eyes blinked.


    "Baby, are you sure, at this time, I need to discuss with you, other men?"


    Mucheng''s face turned red and her long, thick lashes flashed a few times.


    At this time, the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting seem really shy.


    And the more he didn''t talk, just black eyes focused on her little face, the redder her little face, and finally slowly, the face, ears, neck, want to come, under the collar, the whole body skin will be red up, right?


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes also grew dark slowly, with a cold face approaching, a high nose, almost wiped her nose, a low voice, brushed her cheek.


    "Baby, blush what?"


    Mu Cheng''s reflexive answer, "full of energy."


    As soon as she finished, she paused, and then heard Lu Jinting''s deep laugh.


    Lu Jinting''s forehead was on Mucheng''s small shoulder, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mucheng is so embarrassed that he wants to find a hole to drill in.


    "You don''t laugh, I replied in a reflective way, joking. Stop laughing, stop laughing... "


    Lu Jinting in Mucheng''s face red jiaochen, finally stopped smiling, but thin lips also hang a touch of light smile.


    After that, long fingers brushed the little girl''s red cheek, bowed and pecked her lips.


    For a long time, Mucheng was released.


    Lu Jinting got up and walked behind the desk.


    Mucheng''s eyes are like silk, blinking.


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s tall body, sitting in the office, but those black eyes, but unusually deep, oppressive.


    She immediately took back her eyes and blushed. After calming her breathing, she felt the burning eyes moved away, and then she was more comfortable.


    Lu Jinting seems to be back at work.


    In the office, two people are silent with each other, but the atmosphere is warm.


    Mucheng himself took the iPad, sat here and drew his own picture.


    He stayed with him until he got off work in the afternoon, and then they left the company together.


    In the evening, Mucheng calls song Anyi when she takes a bath in Lu Jinting.


    Tell song Anyi the content of the agreement signed today.


    Song Anyi''s response seems to be too exaggerated, but she was silent for a long time, and finally sighed deeply. She said to Mucheng, "Chengcheng, in this gamble, Lu Jinting gave up the chance to win completely, and let you win directly.""Yes, I know."


    "Chengcheng, I have nothing to say."


    "Ha ha What you should say, auntie, is to wish me happiness. "


    "Do not wish you happiness, because you will be happy. Where can I find such a man? I''m envious of you. "


    "Uncle Yan is not bad, he is not good to you?"


    Song Anyi shrugged, "well, it''s relative. Compared with Lu Jinting, it''s a little bit worse. But it''s not bad. "


    "Of course, my uncle Lu is not comparable to any man."


    "Cut, don''t show me that you''re fat and you''re panting. Don''t forget, I still have your account book! Hum! "


    Mucheng is about to apologize immediately. "Oh, auntie, it''s my fault. I admit it, OK? Hukou book, or will you give it to me first? "


    "Don''t bother me so much. Put me here. Anyway, you register. I have to follow you. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go. "


    Mucheng listens to the busy tone in the mobile phone, wondering, see you tomorrow?


    She didn''t say she would go to see her aunt tomorrow.


    Or does Auntie decide to go back to her tomorrow?


    Because of the account book?


    Mucheng shrugs and doesn''t care much. The footsteps behind her are heard. She turns her head. Lu Jinting is only around her waist with a bath towel. Her honey chest is strong and seductive, which makes her eyes unable to move.


    Her face is beautiful, her body is strong and muscular. With the perfect contour and long legs, she feels that her eyes can''t see. She can''t look good anywhere and can''t move her eyes.


    And Mucheng didn''t cover up his eyes. After he came to him, his little hand followed the trend and touched his heart.


    Lu Jintang bowed her head and hooked her lips, chuckled, grabbed her little hand, and moved down, "like it?"

 Chapter 322

    Muchengshu pulls his hand back and stares at him blushingly.


    "Old man!"


    Lu Jintang chuckled, and touched Mucheng''s little ears with his fingers. "Who is the old man? The baby just looked at me and didn''t think I was old at all. "


    Mucheng is said to have no room to refute, just blush, and soon the whole person will be baked through.


    She is dissatisfied to push away Lu Jinting, want to bypass him, return to the room.


    However, Lu Jinting grabbed him from behind. He bowed his head and his face was close to her little face. "I don''t mind if you like to see it, baby."


    "I mind. You''ve got a good figure. What''s the big deal? I have it, too! "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "ha ha Yes, the baby does. Let me have a good look, and I''ll see straight. "


    Mucheng''s mouth was silent.


    The old man held her from behind.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Mucheng''s voice tried to be calm. "I have classes tomorrow morning."


    "Well, tomorrow off."


    "What kind of leave? You''re going to have to be more restrained - can''t you? I can''t be late. "


    So, Lu Jinting really let go of Mucheng.


    He replied with great cooperation, "yes, you can''t be late and go to bed early."


    Said, took Mucheng back to the room.


    So easy to let her go?


    Not normal!


    With Mucheng''s understanding of Lu Jinting, it''s not normal and even unscientific to give up this matter so easily.


    So when she was lying on the bed, and Lu Jintang was holding herself honestly, as if she was going to sleep, Mucheng always felt uneasy.


    She put out her finger and poked at him. "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Jinting grabs her little hand and says in a low voice, "darling, don''t you believe me? Doesn''t it mean you can''t be late? "


    "Are you so kind? For my sake? "


    "Ha ha Of course. "


    He smiled and kissed Mucheng''s forehead. Then he patted her on the back with big hands, "baby, sleep, good night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good night! "


    Close your eyes, for a long time Lu Jinting didn''t really do anything, she just gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Mucheng was changing clothes, Lu Jinting came in and took away the pink t-shirt she wanted to put on her hand.


    "Wear this."


    In his hand is a white shirt dress.


    "Why?"


    Though she asked, she had already put it on.


    Lu Jintang smiled, pulled her ponytail, and said, "I also wear a white shirt."


    "Ha ha Are you going to wear a couple suit with me? It''s better to put on the couple clothes I bought last time. "


    Although Lu Jinting said that she supported her in buying the couple''s clothes, in the final analysis, she didn''t wear them at all.


    Lu Jinting shook his head. "We''ll talk about it later."


    After eating, getting on the bus, muchengwo was in Lu Jinting''s arms, brushing his mobile phone, and he didn''t realize that the way the car was going was not the way to school.


    Until the car stopped, she was just about to get out of the car with her backpack, but she saw that it was not a school at all.


    Mucheng is surprised, "Alas? Where is this? "


    Lu Jinting hooks his lips, gets off the bus and pulls the little girl down.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    Mucheng stared at Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting nodded the little girl''s forehead and chuckled, "I know you have big eyes, and you don''t have to stare all the time."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    She asked in a lower voice.


    "It''s not too late."


    "But my account book is still in my aunt''s hands. She - "


    " here I am. "


    Song Anyi just got out of the car, and Yan Kai, together, handed over the household register to Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a little red book.


    Looking at the picture above, no wonder she was asked to wear white clothes. The background was red. Of course, white was more prominent.


    However, the photos are really good-looking.


    Mucheng thinks that the old man who takes photos is very skilled. So far, is this the time when she takes photos with the highest beauty value?


    Song Anyi drew the marriage certificate directly, which was a look.Mucheng smiled smugly, "how is it? It looks good?"


    Song Anyi smiled and said, "it''s not bad. With Mr. Lu for such a long time, all the beauties have been promoted."


    Mucheng refuses to accept the retort, "where am I promoted by him? I''m not cheap, OK? What''s more, Mr. Lu? "


    Hearing Mucheng''s words, Lu Jinting and song Anyi are stunned, and Yan Kai laughs in silence.


    Let Lu Jinting call her aunt?


    Song Anyi accepted incompetence directly, and his heart felt a little shaky.


    Lu Jinting, however, ignored the problem directly. Both of them tacitly ignored it. They turned around and got on the bus.


    Mucheng hasn''t responded yet, and is dragged into the car.


    "Is it time to go? Where to? "


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s small chin, lowers his head and pecks at her lips." Mrs. Lu, go home. "


    Mrs. Lu ~


    Mucheng listened to the name, and suddenly she felt a little bit moved. From head to foot, she spread out at once, a sweet and Zizi feeling, which made her very comfortable.


    She then opened her lips and her heart was tickling. The whole person hugged Lu Jinting tightly and smiled foolishly.


    Lu Jinting could not help but smile and touch the top of the little girl''s head. The little girl, like a pet, rubbed against his palm.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you happy?"


    Mucheng raises the eyes, the small face son smiles, saw the eyebrow not to see the eye.


    "Happy, happy."


    Lu Jinting pointed out her forehead, "I''m happy, too."


    "Hee hee It''s a day of great joy, of course. "


    After getting the marriage certificate, Mucheng feels a little bit unreal now.


    Mrs. Lu ~ ~


    grabs the big hand of landing Jin Ting and asks him to "call me again."


    "Baby?"


    "No."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "Mrs. Lu..."


    "Ha ha And listen! "


    Lu Jinting has no choice but to continue, "Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu..."


    After shouting for several times, Mucheng was finally satisfied. He was very happy. Then he rubbed into Lu Jinting''s arms. He was so happy and excited that he didn''t know how to express it. He could only use her instinct to hold, kiss and laugh.


    Compared with the excitement of the little girl, Lu Jinting is more calm.


    However, she was not quiet for a long time, and he was still rubbing on himself. He caught fire.


    Just suppress the little girl and kiss her deeply, which is enough to express his happiness.


    Instead of going back to the apartment, the car drove to the Dongcheng District of Jiangcheng.


    In front of Jingshan, a gate opened slowly, and then the car drove in, along the road by the sea, and went up.


    Mucheng from the car, looking at strange places, but the extraordinary beautiful scenery, open your eyes.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Lu Jinting hugged her waist from behind, pointed to the front, gradually appeared, a clear house, said, "Jingyuan - our home."

 Chapter 323

    The garden is built on the mountain and lives near the sea.


    Mucheng stands in the courtyard of the garden, overlooking the sea view of Jiangcheng, high and down, magnificent.


    Mucheng has seen pictures of villas and mansions in the pictures, especially the apartments on the gold coast, which have been considered as Mansions by many people.


    But when we arrived at Jingyuan, it was not what ordinary people imagined.


    No wonder Lu Jinting wants to discuss values with her. Where she stands now, it has a strong impact on her values.


    Jingyuan is located on the hillside of Jingshan mountain, with its back to the mountain and surface to the water. She can''t estimate how wide the area is. What kind of swimming pool is small. Even the apron is there, which is beyond Mucheng''s imagination. By the way, there is a yacht port


    Standing here, is not unprovoked, can bring a kind of world in my hands as domineering?


    Or, in the face of such beautiful scenery, any waves will have a safe mentality?


    Mucheng doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. It''s her home in the future. She will get used to it slowly no matter whether she looks at the small mountains or is calm.


    Turning around, looking at those friends who come to congratulate, Mucheng smiled sweetly.


    "Three sister-in-law, is that enough? Come down and have a drink. It''s all your house. Are you afraid you don''t have time to watch it? Come here, sister-in-law, have a drink with brother-in-law -- "


    in this, the voice of several Xiang Hao is the loudest and the most noisy.


    Not long after they came to the garden, these people came up with presents, and then they began to bustle.


    But Xiang Hao''s three sisters in law, Mucheng was embarrassed to hear it from the beginning, and now he has accepted it.


    She came and looked at Lu Jinting, perhaps because she was happy, but also more open than before. The collar of her shirt was open, showing a pretty honey chest. Her sleeves were rolled to her elbows, and her black hair was slightly scattered in front of her forehead. Her thin lips with a smile like nothing, only a pair of dark eyes, when she stared at herself, were more dark than before.


    Mucheng''s heart trembled. When he came, Xiang Hao pushed him to Lu Jinting''s arms.


    "Make a drink, make a drink..."


    Several people coax, Mucheng little face is red, especially in Lu Jinting''s burning eyes, but also in the crowd of others, completely uncomfortable.


    However, we still need to drink this wine.


    Just as their arms were about to cross, Xiang Hao stopped them.


    "No, it''s not that way. It''s too common."


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows, cold cheeks, a faint tinge of light red, seemed to drink a lot, but it was just like this, the women present, saw that there was not a straight eye.


    The man also sighed a little. Unexpectedly, in addition to the cold appearance, the third brother was still so fascinated.


    Fortunately they are straight.


    Xiang Hao immediately explained, "mouth to mouth."


    Mucheng stares at Xiang Hao in embarrassment, but Xiang Hao laughs, "sister-in-law, don''t stare at me. Brother-in-law looks like he won''t refuse!"


    Mucheng immediately looks at Lu Jinting, and Lu Jinting''s mouth corners, hooks up a evil smile, hands the wine cup to the lips, drinks a mouthful.


    "Why don''t you follow me, don''t - HMM..."


    It''s too late for Mucheng to refuse. Lu Jinting''s big hand has already held her back head spoon, bowed her head and handed Mucheng the wine with mouth to mouth.


    "Good --"


    noisy voice, keep on.


    But Lu Jinting did not leave after crossing the wine, and quickly kissed Mucheng.


    But for the increasing noise around her, she would forget the existence of those around her.


    Mucheng''s forehead is against Lu Jinting''s forehead, and lifting his eyes, he can see Lu Jinting''s dark eyes.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Xiang Hao makes a sound. Lu Jinting just hooks her lips, then she lets go of the little girl, gets up straight, takes her waist, takes a glass of wine again, and drinks it all at once.


    "Third brother, drinking can''t bring down the temperature, but it will get hotter and hotter, isn''t it? Three sisters in law? "


    Mucheng blushes and bites his lips in silence.


    She can see that today, Lu Jinting is also open, not limited, so how can Xiang Hao make fun of them? They are bold, and Mucheng can only be teased by them.


    However, they joked that they did not take it at all, she was silent, otherwise, she would only be more and more heckled.


    See Mucheng do not take the move, they are helpless, finally, only one by one to pour Lu Jinting wine.


    On such a happy day, the tolerance of Lu Jinting is still very high.


    Song Anyi pulls Mucheng aside and speaks private words."I''ve asked Mingzhe to sort out your assets, which is quite a lot. Do you keep these for yourself or tell Lu Jinting about them? "


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "he didn''t hide from me, so I naturally want to be honest. Tell him how much I have. "


    Song Anyi smiled and nodded, "that''s right. I think so, too. If this had been before, I would have said to you, this is your own private money, and you can''t tell a man, even your husband. But now, compared with the assets Lu Jinting gave you, you don''t have enough teeth, so it''s better to be frank. "


    Mucheng laughs, "Yeah, it turns out that if I was a man, I might have some greedy heart. But now, for uncle Lu, it doesn''t exist at all. Look, in fact, people are so strange. First of all, they have to protect themselves. Little aunt, you say I''m stupid, silly to pay feelings, don''t know how to love myself, but now it seems that I''m the first one to protect myself, not really open up. "


    Mucheng''s eyes looked at the past and fell on Lu Jinting. His bright eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Uncle Lu is the one who pays and is completely open to me. Compared with him, I am ashamed."


    Song Anyi sighed, "to be honest, I didn''t think of it. It''s said that Lu Jinting has been ruthless, cruel and indifferent since he came here. Of course, these are the real him. But the people outside, but don''t know, meet the love of Lu Jinting, it will be a completely shocking performance. That''s what I told Yan Kai that day. Yan Kai, as his brother for so many years, didn''t believe that Lu Jinting would do this kind of behavior, but he did


    Chengcheng, maybe, you know that the shares Lu Jinting gave you are important, but you may not know. What''s more, if you want to betray his heart at any point in the future, the shares in your hands can completely pull him down from the top of the imperial court group, which is your right. Although it is only 15% of the shares, you are the lifeblood of the whole imperial court group. "

 Chapter 324

    Mucheng thought that her stock was so important.


    However, it seems to be more frightening to say it out of other people''s mouths.


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng''s small face and smiles.


    "If I were, I would be scared too."


    After all, it''s not something in general.


    "I heard Yan Kai say that the imperial court was founded by Lu Jinting. Later, he took over the Lu family and merged the two companies into the current imperial court group. At the beginning, some of the elders of Lu family disagreed with this completely. Even after the imperial court merged Lu family, they still tried their best to get along with Lu Jinting. In the process of this change, we can imagine that those conflicts and struggles are bloodless and cruel. Even now, there is no guarantee that no one wants to pull Lu Jinting down. And 15% in your hand is enough to let him down.


    So, he will give you his whole back, this kind of trust, not everyone can do. Yan Kai said, he can''t. Or few men can do it well.


    In particular, the more power you have, the tighter you will be, especially for men. It''s not easy to let go, let alone have a fatal impact on him. "


    Mucheng didn''t speak for a long time, and song Anyi accompanied her, silent.


    The men drank a little more. Song Anyi patted Mucheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, as your family, I''m glad that Lu Jinting can trust you so much. Chengcheng, you are all right. You are the best. "


    Mucheng smiled and nodded, "we''ll be fine, auntie. You can rest assured."


    "By the way, another day, take him to see your mother and let her know that you are married. And uncle song, where he is, you have to say it yourself. "


    "Ha ha I see. "


    Song Anyi gets up and goes over to talk to Yan Kai. Xiang Hao doesn''t like it. When the man drinks, she comes to encourage Yan Kai again. It''s really not good.


    The two couldn''t help fighting again.


    Mucheng looks at the bustle here and laughs all the time.


    On that day, even the self-made Jiang Moli drank a little more, let alone others.


    Mucheng asked the housekeeper and servant to send them to the guest room for rest, while she and Sister Li sent Lu Jinting back to the master bedroom.


    The huge bedroom, I don''t know who pasted a big happy word in the middle of the wall, completely destroying the style of the bedroom.


    But it''s a bit of a marriage.


    Maybe it''s too happy to help the drunk Lu Jinting to the bed. He has never been so drunk, at least Mucheng has never seen him before.


    At this time, the handsome face, is no longer cold, cheeks slightly red, close the eyes, facial features are not so cold, between the thick eyebrows, slightly Cu under.


    Mucheng lies on his side, fingers gently across his face, forehead is big, smart, eyebrows are thick, beautiful, eyelashes are thick and long, bridge of nose is straight and straight, lips are thin, lips are beautiful


    It seems to be perfect.


    Fingers slowly down


    Mucheng''s little face turned red, and he kept his eyes closed all the time after looking at him. He was really drunk and unconscious.


    Lips murmur, just became Mrs. Lu, had to serve drunk Mr. Lu.


    The first morning Mrs. Lu arrived at her new home, she didn''t wake up naturally.


    She was woken up by Mr. Lu.


    Vaguely, I opened my eyes and saw Mr. Lu''s pretty face.


    "Is the baby awake?"


    In a low voice, I said hello to Mrs. Lu. Then I continued to pull Mrs. Lu''s hand and kiss her


    Mr. Lu, who died of drunkenness last night, began to exercise at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng wakes up again. It''s noon.


    Looking at some strange rooms, I remember that yesterday she became Mrs. Lu, moved to Jingyuan, drank with a group of people, and then served Mr. Lu to sleep.


    In the early morning before dawn, I was forced to do a movement by Lu Jinting.


    Turn over and get out of bed, wash up and go downstairs.


    It''s not the weekend. Lu Jinting doesn''t even go to the company. He is standing in front of the floor window and making a phone call.


    Mucheng let go, crept to his back, stretched out his arm, and held him from behind.


    Lu Jinting was not frightened. She took her arm in her big hand and said a few words to Ji Nan on the phone, then hung up.


    Mucheng goes under his arm and goes around to him. He looks up and grins."President Lu, is this a marriage leave?"


    "Yes!"


    "How many days off?"


    "How many days does the baby want me to rest?"


    Mucheng is silent. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t give you the same. I''ve been resting. I have to go to school. By the way, you don''t go to the company today, do you? Then come to Xiangcheng with me. "


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting was not surprised at all. When the two were ready, when they left, Mucheng said to buy some gifts. As a result, Lu Jinting had already prepared all of them.


    "It seems that you always think a step ahead of me."


    "In this way, you don''t have to think too much, just let me worry."


    Mucheng smiled and hugged Lu Jinting to be coquettish. "Uncle Lu, you''re so nice. I''m ashamed of myself. I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness to me. "


    "The baby has to do is very simple, as long as you are responsible for happy, this is enough."


    Again!


    Without any preparation, Mr. Lu made such a remark to Mrs. Lu that she had no friends.


    "Wuwuwu Uncle Lu, how can you be so handsome? How can you talk so sarcastically? "


    Mucheng''s exaggerated performance made Lu Jinting smile.


    Big hands rubbed her head, bowed and kissed her forehead.


    "Just like the baby."


    Mucheng blinked, "Uncle Lu will often tease me like this in the future?"


    Lu Jinting shook his head. "No."


    "Why?"


    "If you''re always flirting, you won''t react so much. Listen to a lot, the baby should feel normal, not so good to hear. "


    "So, uncle Lu, do you mean to be a fan? However, what you said seems reasonable, ha ha... "


    Mucheng replied with a smile, "let''s save what we have said. It''s not interesting when we have finished. Fight for a lifetime, don''t you? "


    "How clever the baby is!"


    Mucheng drew at the corner of his mouth and hammered him with his little fist. "It''s like how stupid I am. Don''t fool me. I''m smart. If you have spirit, it''s better to think about how to explain it to my grandpa song. He grew up watching me grow up, and you turned me into Mrs. Lu quietly. Grandpa song will not let you go. "


    "Isn''t Mr. song happy that I''m so handsome?"

 Chapter 325

    "Poof --"


    Mucheng chuckles, "Mr. Lu, you are always narcissistic. Is that really good?"


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "isn''t it narcissism, baby? In this way, we''re just made for each other. "


    "I - I was infected by you."


    "Are you sure? Didn''t I get infected by the baby? You didn''t make the narcissistic photos that were sent to me every day? "


    Being exposed so directly, Mucheng was annoyed.


    She sat up straight, stared and landed in Jinting, hunchback, quite a bit of a shrew.


    "Lu Jinting, you are going to quarrel with me the day after you get married. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Lu Jinting''s smile on her lips was quite interesting. She looked at the little girl''s manner.


    It''s a little bit like a young woman.


    "Baby, angry?"


    Mucheng snorted, "don''t you see it?"


    "Well, the baby is angry. It''s so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s Qi is all gone in a moment.


    She is still dissatisfied with the Dudu mouth, "you do, foul. How can we fight? "


    Lu Jinting laughed and shook his head. "So, you want to fight with me?"


    "Oh, no, try that feeling. Ahaha Come on, come on, it''s not good to quarrel, it''s better to be sweet. "


    Finish saying, she has already put into the arms of Lu Jinting with a smile.


    "Although it''s a little bit too sweet, we just feel better ourselves, don''t we?"


    "Yes, just as the baby says."


    Mucheng looks up and smiles, "Uncle Lu, why are you following me? What do you say I say? "


    Lu Jinting seemed to ponder, and then said seriously, "yesterday, Xiang Hao told me that he would be lucky to listen to his wife."


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng can''t help laughing.


    "Xiang Hao is right, hahahaha..."


    Mucheng laughs a little. The more he laughs, the happier he is.


    Lu Jinting pinches the little girl''s hand and looks at her happily, but his heart is so comfortable and steadfast.


    Every beat, because of the little girl''s smile, and beat more powerful.


    Finally, the little girl who has laughed enough is cat in his arms. Her face is rubbing and her voice is delicate.


    "I think I''ll be lucky if I listen to my husband, won''t I?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinting stroked the little girl''s back, as if to appease a kitten.


    And the kitten in my arms is cute and cute. The laughter is clear and cute.


    The car arrived in Xiangcheng and went straight to home.


    Old song didn''t receive a call from Mucheng before. Mucheng''s car drove to the door. Old song was sitting in the door with his neighbor''s old man in the sun.


    Watching Mucheng come down, old song is pleasantly surprised.


    Just, Mucheng is holding a man in his hand, walking, he is stunned.


    Then she smiled. The little girls have made boyfriends. She looks like a good-looking person with good looks, temperament and momentum. It''s not bad.


    At one glance, Lao song really liked this young man.


    "Chengcheng is back? This is your boyfriend? Good, good... "


    Mucheng hasn''t been introduced yet. Old song can''t see his teeth and eyes with a smile. He warmly greets them to enter the room.


    Mucheng and lujinting made eye contact behind them.


    She whispered to Lu Jinting, "I really like you at such a glance?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled, his fingers hooked on the girl''s chin. "My baby should believe my charm, shouldn''t she? Don''t you fall in love with me at a glance? "


    "Married?"


    Old song is a bit muddled, originally quite like this man, the result unexpectedly so quietly abducts his home small Chengcheng.


    Lao Song said he couldn''t bear it.


    An old face sank rapidly, but it had some momentum.


    "Grandpa song, my aunt knows about it. I thought she told you. Or the Civil Affairs Bureau she went with me. "


    "What?"


    The old song dynasty was very angry. At this moment, he found the object to calculate.


    Immediately got up to call song Anyi, and Mucheng quietly pulled Lu Jinting''s arm.


    Lu Jinting bowed her head, and the little girl whispered in his ear, "Uncle Lu, this is called distraction, hee hee, am I smart?"Lu Jintang chuckled and patted the little girl on the top of her head


    Mucheng raises his chin and laughs.


    Seeing that Lao song seemed to have a little more chat, he got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you around. I spend most of my time here. Go to college and leave. "


    Mucheng takes Lu Jinting to the yard and introduces them one by one.


    When and where did she mischievous, when did she destroy the flowers and plants in the yard, when did she hide in the corner and cry because of her poor exam results


    Through the introduction of the little girl, a small and lovely Mucheng seems to appear in front of him.


    Here, there are many happy memories of little girls.


    Behind the yard, and then in, is the living place.


    Lu Jinting followed Mucheng up to her second floor boudoir, which was full of ancient flavor. The solid wood furniture was exquisitely carved.


    Especially the pull out bed is the best one.


    Mucheng pulls him in and says with a smile, "how is it?"


    Lu Jinting ''s dark eyes, swept across the bed, fell on the little girl'' s face, low voice.


    "Baby, it''s good to have a full sleep here."


    "Of course, I have slept for many years, which must be --"


    before Mucheng realized that Lu Jinting didn''t mean that at all.


    What he means is more content, colored content.


    Mucheng to Shanglu Jinting''s dark eyes, blushing slightly, rebuked lightly, "what do you want?"


    Lu Jinting laughs, pulls her into her arms, then quickly hugs her horizontally, walks to the bedside, quickly lowers herself, and the two have rolled into the big bed.


    Inside the bed, like a small room with a hole in it, it is very spacious.


    Mucheng blushed and protested, "get up. In a moment, Grandpa song should come to us. "


    Lu Jinting ignored her words directly, chuckled and pecked at her lips, which was not enough, but slightly restrained.


    "Try it at night."


    "Lu Jinting!"


    Mucheng becomes angry, but Lu Jinting laughs, turns over and lies in the past, but still hugs the little girl and lies together.


    "If the effect is good, we will make such a bed back."


    "You - do you mention it?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "Mrs. Lu, this is for our sexual happiness. Try something new. It''s good for your relationship. "


    "Perverse! It''s obviously your lust! "


    "Well, the baby knows me best."


    So Mucheng has no room for refutation.


    She snorted, and said, "I''m a tug of war bed, but it''s priceless. It''s from Zu. You want another one. It''s hard. "

 Chapter 326

    Mucheng is such a good thing uploaded by ancestors. It''s really a lot of valuable and marketable.


    But the little girl looked down on him again.


    Lu Jinting touched the top of the little girl''s head. "Baby, I want to, naturally."


    Mucheng curled his lips. "I know you are powerful."


    She turned over, put her little hand on her chin, and pressed it on Lu Jinting''s heart. "I really want to carry such a bed home. It''s totally different from the decoration effect of Jingyuan. It''s so ugly."


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng''s room and said to himself, "after going back, I''ll open up a room, just according to the decoration of your room now, how about it?"


    "Really?"


    "Like it? Then do it. "


    Mucheng nodded her head, she liked it, because such a room, looking at it, would have some childhood memories, always feeling kind.


    But Lu Jinting thought a little more.


    "Baby, we have another way to play in such a room."


    Mucheng is still a little confused, "what''s the way to play?"


    "How about the lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ PA! "


    Mucheng gets up directly from Lu Jinting, slaps him hard, climbs down from the bed, arranges his clothes, and stares at Lu Jinting.


    "Wolf!"


    Lu Jinting smiled and put his arms behind his head. He was very comfortable.


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose at him, turned to the front of the wardrobe, opened it, and looked like a beautiful cheongsam, all kinds of styles, and of course, some clothes bought before, could be worn.


    Now she was happy again. Turning around, she said to Lu Jinting, "which one do I wear?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes skimmed over, "water blue."


    "Oh? I like this one best, too. By the way, I seem to remember that you have a picture of me wearing this dress in your mobile phone. At that time, brother Xing Wen secretly photographed it and sent it to you? "


    At that time, she and Lu Jinting were not very good. They went back to Xiangcheng on Qingming Festival.


    Said, she went inside to change clothes, and then came out. Her hair style changed. She loosely tied a bun and decorated it with a hairpin. The water blue knee high cheongsam made the little girl''s face more beautiful. She folded her hands in front of her belly and smiled quietly.


    The sunshine outside the window, splashing in, covers the little girl''s body, her smile, for a moment, the flowers are gorgeous.


    Lu Jinting was stunned for a moment, and her heart and mouth trembled violently.


    "What''s the matter? Fascinated by me? "


    Mucheng''s head is crooked, her voice is charming, and she asks with a smile.


    Lu Jinting suddenly got up from the bed, strode over, quickly grasped the little girl''s chin, bowed his head, and kissed her lips mercilessly.


    "Hmmm......"


    Mucheng was caught off guard. He resisted sobbing and followed him.


    Small hands around his neck, into his arms, as if to hear her gently laughter.


    She said, her charm is very big. Look at Lu Jinting, she can''t help jumping up when she sees her beautiful appearance.


    "Chengcheng, girl? As for the people, "


    Lao song shouted from below. Hearing that he was about to come upstairs, Mucheng hurriedly pushed them and sobbed.


    Lu Jinting did not let it go, but aggravated the kiss.


    The urgent Mucheng was terrified, but the harder he struggled, the tighter he was. The old song came upstairs, and Lu Jinting quickly held Mucheng and flashed to the inner room.


    Old song came up to have a look and muttered, "where''s this man? It''s true, and I don''t say hello. "


    Until the old song came downstairs, Mucheng leaned against Lu Jinting''s arms, raised his eyes and stared to get angry, but again, his lips were blocked.


    When the old song came back from buying vegetables, he saw ximucheng and Zuzu Lu Jinting sitting in the hall drinking tea and playing chess.


    However, Chengcheng''s face is slightly ruddy. Maybe he didn''t play chess well with Lu Jinting, and he cried to repent.


    Seeing Lao song coming back, she immediately gave up, "no, no, I''m going to help Grandpa song cook."


    Old song naturally knew that Mucheng''s chess skill was also short tempered. He laughed.


    "You are afraid of losing again?"


    "Not at all."


    Mucheng didn''t understand it directly. As a result, old song went to the kitchen and Lu Jinting seemed to follow him. Old song immediately said, "don''t go, uncle. The kitchen is full of oil smoke. I''ll do it."


    "Poof - grandpa song, what do you call him? My uncle? "


    Mucheng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What? Is that it? You are also a young lady. Since you are married, of course, you need an uncle. ""Grandpa song, what time is it? Return to my uncle? It''s hard to listen. Just call him by name, OK? "


    She looked at Lu Jinting, who also nodded slightly, "yes, just call me Jin Ting."


    Since they said so, the old song dynasty didn''t insist either, so they called Lu Jinting''s name directly.


    While Mucheng went to the kitchen to work for a while, he was driven out by the old song dynasty and accompanied Lu Jinting.


    After lunch, they accompanied song to talk with him. Song also learned about Lu Jinting. Song Anyi told him on the phone what kind of man he was and how good he was to Mucheng.


    But those are just good on the phone, he didn''t really feel it.


    But in this time slowly getting along, the old song observes carefully, a person''s eyes, the movement, can let see, the speech manner, also can show.


    Old song was a little relieved.


    In fact, song Anyi agreed. That''s for sure. This man is good.


    Looking at it in person, I thought it would be nice to look at Lu Jinting. Now that I have become a real uncle, it will be even more pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mucheng and Lu Jinting went to the cemetery early.


    Mucheng shows her husband to her mother to make her happy. She will be satisfied if she finds such a good man.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. Watching him wake up so handsome every day, I''m in a great mood all day. "


    Lu Jinting shakes her head and laughs. The more the little girl says, the more funny she is.


    Listening to her words, it''s the most important thing to be handsome.


    In a word, it''s a feast for the eyes.


    After that, Mucheng talked a lot about how she was seduced by his beauty in Paris, so that it would never be undone. Now she finally succumbed to his beauty and married him. The whole process was really described by Mucheng. She is an appearance Association, and marrying him is based on his appearance.


    Finally, he looked up and grinned at Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, you see my mother is a big beauty. I definitely inherited my mother''s beauty. You don''t think I was beautiful at first, but now I''m more and more beautiful? That''s because, I haven''t opened long, I''m still growing, and I will become more and more beautiful in the future, and I will definitely become such a big beauty as my mother. You make it. "


    Lu Jinting looked at the picture of his mother-in-law on the tombstone. It was really beautiful.


    Look at the little girl''s face. Is there any room for her to grow?


    He didn''t comment on it cleverly, just smiled.

 Chapter 327

    After that, they spent a few days in Xiangcheng. They didn''t go anywhere, so they strolled around the small town, went shopping and basked in the sun.


    Such a day is almost like an old man.


    However, they are very satisfied and happy.


    Mucheng takes Lu Jinting''s arm every day and strolls around the neighborhood. She is very proud to show off to her neighbors. This is her husband.


    In a small town, almost everyone knows that the young lady of the old song family married a very handsome man.


    Good looking people always give people a very good first impression.


    Lu Jinting is such a tall and handsome man, especially so.


    Although he feels a little bit cold, it doesn''t prevent people from being impressed and having a good impression on him.


    However, no matter how comfortable they feel and how much they like this life, they must return to where they should go.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is not used to such a big home, and always looks at it with surprise at its style and beauty.


    I don''t know how long it will take him to be less shocked and get used to it.


    Mucheng is sitting on his favorite hairy carpet, leaning back on the sofa, with his head askew on Lu Jinting''s thigh, and then making a phone call.


    "Uncle song, do you know? Ha ha Oh, thank you, thank you. I like him very much. Oh, when you return home, you will know that he is very handsome. He is much more handsome than you...... "


    Mucheng looks up and looks at her handsome husband, who has been praised by her. He is working hard and is more handsome when he is serious.


    Mucheng smiled like a fool, listened to the phone, and continued, "I know. Thank you, uncle song. Then send me an email Well, I''ll hang up first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng immediately took down his computer and found the mail.


    Inside, song Mingzhe made a list of all her assets, and then Mucheng presented the computer to Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, look, this is mine. It''s yours, too. "


    Lu Jinting was interrupted to look at the assets of the little girl on the computer screen in front of her.


    He pretended to be surprised and picked up his eyebrows. "I can''t see that the baby is still a little rich woman."


    Mucheng smiled a little embarrassed, "in fact, I don''t know much about myself. It turns out that my mother left some for me. Later it was Uncle song. Oh, it was grandpa song''s son. He took it as an investment, but now it''s more and more. But that''s a drop in the bucket compared to you. No matter how few, mosquito legs are also meat. Besides, mine is yours. "


    Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s small head, "darling!" |Mucheng seems to be praised, with a bright smile on her little face.


    Then she suddenly thought of something, put down the computer, but did not see Lu Jinting, head on his legs, low voice.


    "I have something else I didn''t tell you. These assets, in fact, are not many, there are more, but they are not in my hands now. "


    "Well?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t know, so she noticed the change of little girl''s mood.


    "My nominal father is also a famous businessman. However, more than half of his company''s assets are mine. It was given to me by my mother before she died. But these years, I broke off with him, and even let him deal with these assets. If I want to, I can get it back from him now. "


    Lu Jinting didn''t respond much to Mucheng''s words.


    Perhaps, the famous businessman in her mouth may know her.


    But the little girl obviously didn''t want to mention the so-called dregs father. As for breaking the relationship between father and daughter, it was like something the little girl could do.


    The big hand stroked the little girl''s soft head and comforted her.


    "It doesn''t matter if the baby wants it back."


    Mucheng was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to see him at all. If I say more words, I will feel uncomfortable. So, as I said before, when he dies, I will take back what belongs to me. It doesn''t matter if he wants to continue to control the company. I won''t run it. When he dies, I''ll sell the company or invite others to run it. I''ll just take the money. Now I don''t lack the money, so I don''t want to have too much trouble with him.


    But now there are you. If you want, I''ll give you the company. "


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "How generous is the baby, give it to me for nothing?"


    Mucheng chuckled, "can I be more generous than you? What you gave me is not something that can be calculated. Besides, we don''t divide you from me. Mine is yours, isn''t it? If you want, I''ll let the lawyer go now. ""No more. It doesn''t matter. "


    Mucheng looked up at Lu Jinting and said, "really not?"


    "Well, No. In this way, I''m busy enough. I''ll throw another baby to me. Don''t you want to spend time with me? "


    Mucheng didn''t think of this, immediately shook his head like a rattle, and quickly refuted, "no, I don''t want to."


    "That''s it."


    "Well, let''s not do it. When the old man dies, I''ll sell the company. I only need money, not those things, and make trouble for myself, OK?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Mucheng nodded his head, as if he agreed to what he had done


    Then, Mucheng leaned on Lu Jinting''s lap again, playing with his mobile phone casually. They were quiet for a moment, and neither of them bothered anyone.


    For a long time, Mucheng suddenly said, "Uncle Lu, you are not curious. Who is my dregs father? You know each other. "


    Lu Jinting didn''t care, just casually asked, "baby, don''t want to mention, don''t mention. It''s just an unimportant person. "


    Mucheng said "um" softly, "it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with us. That''s not to be said. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Yongliang is planning to return to Haicheng recently.


    This time, I came to Jiangcheng for Xia Yu and ye Dao. But now, ye Dao''s project has been developed, but Xia Yu and Lu Jinting have not achieved anything.


    What''s more, after so many experiences, Mucheng and Lu Jinting can''t get in touch with him as a father at all. It seems that she has a good life.


    So, instead of wasting time in Jiangcheng, it''s better to go back to Haicheng, which is not home after all.


    After Wen Yongliang told Xia qinya what he wanted, she hesitated.


    After all, Xia Yu has not become the Lu family, and his idea has not been realized.


    Her proposal to stay for a while was rejected by Wen Yongliang. Knowing that he was determined to leave, Xia qinya dared not disobey.


    Just hurry and call back Xia Yu from Lu Yuze.


    She didn''t get the real Xiayu from Lu Yuze, so she went back to Haicheng empty handed and without anything. She was absolutely unwilling.

 Chapter 328

    Xia Yu rushes back to Jiangcheng and returns home. Wen Yongliang is not there.


    She talked directly with Xia qinya about what to do.


    But she didn''t know what to do.


    Although it''s not far to return to Haicheng, it''s two cities after all. There is always some distance between them. However, after Wen Yongliang left, it''s not appropriate for Xia Yu to frequent Lu''s home.


    "Mom, can''t you persuade dad? If Mucheng does anything more, we will have no chance at all. "


    "I advised you, but I can''t help it if your father is going. If I say too much, it will arouse her suspicion. " "


    " what about that? "


    Xia qinya thought about it, and said, "where is Lu Yuze, what''s your progress? For so many days, just watch you run to him. I have to cover it for you, lest your father know. "


    When it comes to that, Xia Yu frowns.


    "Lu Yuze is very kind to me, but he doesn''t like me at all. I don''t know what happened to him. "


    "Don''t like it? Soft hearted? "


    Xia qinya thought for a moment and said, "this kind of man is the best one to win."


    "How to take it?"


    Xia qinya whispered something in her daughter''s ear. Xia Yu blushed, but frowned. "Mom, is it worth it to send me to that kid myself?"


    "Stupid, what are you doing so honestly? I don''t want you to send it to the door, get some wine and get drunk. Isn''t it? "


    Xia Yu then understood and nodded, "what about after that?"


    "After that, you let Lu Yuze say to your father, will you stay? It''s up to him to talk about it, and your father will agree. "


    "Isn''t that exposed? Between him and me -- "


    " don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to expose. You just need to make a gesture, hurt by the feelings, and have to accept Lu Yuze, which is the best. At present, it''s important to stay here first and enter the interior of Lujia. "


    "Then - only so?"


    Xia qinya didn''t say anything more, then urged Xia Yu, "hurry up and call Lu Yuze. I''ll tell your father that you''re not comfortable. I''ll leave in a few days. I''ll delay for a few days."


    "Well, then."


    Xia Yu nodded, got up and went to work.


    Xia qinya shook her head and sighed.


    This daughter, after all, is a little useless. She has to worry about everything. In this way, her mother has to worry a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu makes an excuse to call Lu Yuze back to Jiangcheng, and she is really as Xia qinya said, intoxicated Lu Yuze and climbed onto his bed.


    Lu Yuze had some feelings of impatience with Xia Yu. Now, he was drunk and bullied Xia Yu. The more guilty Lu Yuze felt, the more they were together.


    It''s just said that Xia Yu is going to leave Jiangcheng with her father. Xia Yu is unwilling to leave. In her words, Lu Yuze agrees to persuade Wen Yongliang.


    But in the process of persuading Wen Yongliang, Lu Yuze didn''t disclose what happened between him and Xia Yu at all. This is also to protect Xia Yu. After all, it''s not easy to tell the elders about this kind of thing. Besides, he bullied Xia Yu.


    So, he really did as Xia qinya expected, only admitted that he liked Xia Yu, wanted her to stay, and didn''t mention anything else.


    In Wen Yongliang''s heart, Lu Yuze is a man who is infatuated with his daughter, while Xia Yu is passive.


    After all, Xia Yu is infatuated with Lu Jinting in his impression.


    Wen Yongliang promised his daughter to stay, but only let Xia Yu stay.


    Originally, if Lu Yuze wanted to be in love, he could often go to Haicheng.


    But it seems that such a separation is not kind.


    In fact, Wen Yongliang also hopes that Xia Yu can come out of his love for Lu Jinting.


    Lu Yuze is a good kid. If he can be with Xia Yu, it''s also good.


    Therefore, Wen Yongliang returned to Haicheng with his wife, while Xia Yu stayed in Jiangcheng himself.


    After sending Wen Yongliang away, Xia Yu was relieved. After all, if Wen Yongliang is here, it is really limited.


    What she wants to do, after all, don''t be afraid to know.


    Before Xia qinya left, she had told Xia Yu how to do it, how to proceed and how to keep in touch.


    Lu Yuze holds a kind of guilt, a kind of pity and a kind of love for Xia Yu.Lu Yuze is good for Xia Yu.


    After the two were together, Lu Yuze thought about it. After all, he had a skin relationship with Xia Yu, so he was very serious. Compared with the previous initiative of Xia Yu, he is more like a real boyfriend now.


    Since it''s serious, Lu Yuze didn''t think about perfunctory treatment. He treated Xia Yu better and better.


    As long as a man wants to be attentive, he will do very well.


    Xia Yu also enjoyed Lu Yuze''s care. During this period of time, her love with Lu Yuze seemed to give her a kind of illusion, as if she should be such a normal love.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng asked for a week''s leave. After a week''s absence, she became a married woman from a young girl.


    But why did she ask for leave? No one knows. Even Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui don''t know. They also speculated that she was interested again and went out to play.


    However, if I don''t see you for a week, Mucheng is like a new person.


    Mucheng gives them some snacks and then sits down, just like the tea party.


    "Going out for a round seems to be beautiful."


    Yu Jingying is eating snacks. Everything is delicious and expensive. She would like to eat them all.


    Mucheng touched his cheek, "really? But am I beautiful? "


    "No, it doesn''t feel the same."


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "Right, Huihui?"


    Shi Huihui nodded, "well, yes, it seems that the temperament is different. Beautiful, confident and calm In a word, it just looks different, and I can''t say what''s specific. "


    Yu Jingying asked, "is it difficult, because you go out to play and have more experience? Open vision, the same mentality? "


    Mucheng''s mysterious smile can be seen by anyone. She must have a secret look, but she just won''t tell.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui exchanged their eyes quickly, and then asked, "what happened?"


    Mucheng shakes his head proudly, just smiles, but doesn''t talk.


    The proud little eyes are just like people can''t help flattening her.


    Yu Jingying pulled at the corners of her mouth. "Hum, no, let me guess."


    "Well, you guessed it. There''s a big prize."


    They didn''t pay attention to what the prize was, and Shi Huihui guessed all kinds of things, but they were not right.


    Only Yu Jingying didn''t say it all the time, didn''t open her mouth all the time, and she was seriously thinking about it, trying for the one hit.

 Chapter 329

    For a long time, Shi Huihui didn''t guess the result. She was frustrated and looked at Yu Jingying.


    And Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng deeply, eyes are quiet, and Mucheng looks a little scared.


    Mucheng touched his arm and said, "can''t you stop looking at me like this? I can''t guess. "


    She was regretting that when they couldn''t guess, she wouldn''t tell them,


    Yu Jingying suddenly said quietly, "are you - won''t you - married?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng and Shi Huihui are surprised at the same time.


    However, Shi Huihui is surprised at the boldness of Jingying''s guess, while Mucheng is surprised at the fact that Yu Jingying is really right.


    "I guessed right?"


    Yu Jingying herself is surprised!


    Three women, silent for a moment, look at each other.


    Then --


    "ah ah ah --"


    the scream of running in the sky almost penetrated the whole dormitory.


    Some people are still sleeping in, hearing the screams, can''t help shouting.


    There are also students in the dormitory next door, shouting through the corridor, "why?"


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui, who were scolded, don''t care at all. Compared with those people''s scolding, is there anything more exciting than Mucheng becoming Mrs. Lu?


    Mucheng covers her ears and can''t stand their excitement until they scream enough.


    Shi Huihui''s first reaction is to close the door and insert it.


    Fortunately, roffee is not in the dormitory. These three people, like thieves, are very careful and excited.


    Yu Jingying and Shi Huihui hold Mucheng''s arm and hold it excitedly.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn''t seem to know where to start.


    Looking at them like this, Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right, you can''t ask, just for me."


    She pulled them to sit down, shook her arms, looked, drank, and there were two fingerprints on her arms.


    I really convinced them.


    Yu Jingying was embarrassed. She poured the water and kneaded Mucheng''s arm like a dog''s leg. Shi Huihui also had a kind of learning style. She had to bring her snacks to her mouth.


    Mucheng chuckled, "you two are very attentive now."


    Yu Jingying smiled. "You used to be Mucheng, but now you are Mrs. Lu."


    "Hey, Yu Jingying, you are so snobbish. I didn''t see it before!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m a snob. You see, I''m a friend of you. I''m waiting for today. The day you became Mrs. Lu, it seems that I bet right. You''re really successful."


    Mucheng turns his eyes and says nothing.


    Shi Huihui couldn''t help laughing and said to her, "Mucheng, are you really married?"


    Mucheng nodded, this time without ambiguity.


    "Last Thursday, in the morning, I got my license."


    "So you are going out for your honeymoon these days? Or to prepare for the wedding? "


    "No, the wedding will be held after graduation. It wasn''t a honeymoon, it was a visit back to my hometown and stayed for a few days. "


    Yu Jingying also released her hand and continued to eat snacks. She took the time to ask, "what about the marriage certificate? No, let''s see? "


    "What am I doing with my marriage certificate?"


    Mucheng chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m absolutely 100% Mrs. Lu. I don''t have any water if I make a replacement. So, Jingying, Huihui, you can flatter me a little bit more. Ha ha, when I have a wedding in the future, I will leave a seat for you. "


    "Would you mind leaving us a seat?"


    Yu Jingying stares at chengmu, which is a threat.


    But soon, she suddenly began to smile, "Oh, Mucheng, how can our good friend not leave us a seat? Right? Ha ha I know you won''t be so cruel. We''re going to be your bridesmaid, aren''t we? "


    Mucheng pursed her lips, but did not stop laughing.


    Yu Jingying said to him with a smile, "Mrs. Lu, Huihui and I are bridesmaids. That''s the deal!"


    Mrs. Lu nodded proudly, "OK, I''m ready."


    "Great."


    Yu Jingying seems to be more excited. Mucheng is not sure. So, "I''m married. What are you so excited to do?"


    Yu Jingying said, "your wedding must be a gathering of high-end talents. I can show my face how to do it, and then I will follow you. Even if I can''t get a high-end man, I''ve met them, so I have no regrets. Is that right, HuihuiShi Huihui covers her mouth and smiles, nods, and agrees with Yu Jingying.


    Mucheng pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, "well, if there are good ones then, I''ll introduce them to you."


    "When is it still in use? If there are any good ones now, please introduce them to us first. "


    "You''re welcome."


    "How can I be polite to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng smiled, "although I have become Mrs. Lu, to be honest, my communication scope is similar to yours. At best, I know several good brothers around my uncle Lu. Those people are not suitable for you. As for other men, I really don''t have a chance to meet them. At present, there is no stock on hand. It''s going to disappoint you. However, I will pay attention to it in the future. "


    "That''s about it."


    Yu Jingying was satisfied, and then suddenly said, "I guessed just now. Don''t you have a big prize? Mrs. Lu, I''m looking forward to the grand prize. "


    Mu Cheng brow angle smoked, "do you still remember? a grand prix? The grand prize is to make you Mrs. Lu''s bridesmaid. How about that? Is it big enough? "


    "You --"


    Yu Jingying, but there is really no refutation.


    Shi Huihui laughs and harmonizes, "well, so many snacks, it''s a big prize. isn''t it? If you don''t, I''ll eat it all. "


    "No, don''t rob me..."


    Two people snatched food, and at this time, the door was heavily knocked several times.


    Shi Huihui quickly knocks on the door, and looks at roffee''s face and screams at them, "what door is locked in the daytime? Is it a shame? "


    Then she saw the snacks on the table, and the super expensive chocolate she had only seen on the Internet. Her eyes flashed.


    However, none of the three of them paid attention to roffee and ate by themselves.


    Not too crystal clear and Shi Huihui, did not control the smile, has been smiling.


    Even at the end of the day, they all laughed and several people met each other''s eyes. It was really interesting that only they knew the secret.


    And watching them smile, the feeling of being excluded, makes roffee feel more uncomfortable.


    But she still cheekily sat down at the table, close to them, smiled and said, "Oh, this is the delicious brought by Mucheng, isn''t it? Can I have some? What are you laughing at? I want to hear it too... "


    Yu Jingying''s face sank. When are you going to stab us in the back

 Chapter 330

    "Yu Jingying, you have enough! I took your assistant''s chance at the beginning, but did you hold on like this? Why are you so careful. Besides, you think assistants are good? I''m not tired of being a dog, but I''m finally fired? "


    "Ha ha Finally admitted? Fired? "


    "You..."


    Shi Huihui quickly interrupted their confrontation, "OK, stop quarreling. After all, it''s a dormitory. Don''t make it so stiff. "


    "Shi Huihui, you are a good old man. Even if you want to finish, you can score people. What are you doing with her? "


    Yu Jingying yells at Shi Huihui, but the scene is more tense.


    Mucheng sighed, "all right. Don''t you want to go to the library? Gone -- "


    Mucheng gets up, picks up the bag, and Yu Jingying quickly follows Mucheng.


    But Shi Huihui sighed. Luo Feier was pitiful. He said to Shi Huihui, "Huihui, I know you are kind. I''m sorry, I''ve got you involved. In fact, I really have no other meaning. After all, we are classmates. I don''t want to make trouble with you...... "


    After all, Shi Huihui is soft hearted, so she and roffee are getting better slowly. Roffee takes the opportunity to say a few words of apology, which leads to Mucheng.


    However, she was curious and inquisitive. Shi Huihui kept her mouth shut. Roffee knew that she could not show clearly, so she stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Jinting came to pick up Mucheng.


    On the car, Mucheng immediately put into his arms, smilingly, first took the initiative to send a kiss.


    Lu Jinting is also willing to take the initiative of the little girl.


    "Why is it so early today? Do you miss me and can''t wait to see me? "


    Mucheng asked without blushing at all.


    Lu Jinting''s big hand touched her forehead, her thin lips were slightly hooked, and her voice was low. "Yes, I want to think of my baby."


    "Hee hee I knew it was like three autumn after a day. I know it''s a bad taste. "


    Mucheng smiled and kissed the lips of Lu Jinting.


    He held the little girl''s hand, looked at her with deep, dark eyes.


    Mucheng smiles and shrinks her neck. In fact, she didn''t mean to.


    Lu Jinting bowed his head, his voice was hoarse and mellow. "Does the baby want it?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    Mucheng is choked by his saliva, blushes, and glares at Lu Jinting with coquetry, "I didn''t mean to, who can''t stand your provocation?"


    When it comes to the end, I blame Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting smiled, "baby, in the face of you, if I can stand the provocation, you will be sad."


    "Alas?"


    Mucheng is stupefied and soon understands his meaning.


    Little face red, ears red, "calm down, don''t think about it."


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are deep and deep.


    Thin lips raised a smile of interest, staring at Mucheng, dare not face his black eyes, so far it is easy to be shy.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are too charming and attractive to resist.


    "Don''t stare at me."


    Mucheng is shy.


    But even if Lu Jinting knew, he still pretended not to know, "why? Why can''t the baby look so beautiful? "


    Mucheng''s little face looks like it''s blooming. It''s gorgeous.


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help but reach out and caress the little girl''s cheek, with a gentle and doting smile on her lips.


    Mucheng also curved his mouth and stopped talking.


    The more she was looked at, the more she felt embarrassed. She simply took Lu Jinting''s big hand and buried it in his arms. If he could not tear it out, she would bury it in his arms and not come out.


    Lu Jinting was restrained by the shyness of the little girl. She held her so still that he would not force the little girl any more. He stroked her back with his big hands. The car was quiet and warm all the time.


    After the car stopped, Mucheng looked up, but it wasn''t at home.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, pulled the little girl''s hand, looked at it, didn''t say anything, and then got off together.


    From the outside, I didn''t see anything, but when I went in, Mucheng knew.


    Shiny, blinding, dazzling, dazzling -


    Jewelry!


    Mucheng blinked and looked at them. The employees in the jewelry store were standing in two rows. A female manager in a black suit was particularly polite and temperament. The smile made people feel kind and welcomed them.After that, Mucheng knew that the shop was cleared to meet them.


    Lu Jinting and Mucheng sit down. Lu Jinting holds her small hand and kisses her lips. Then he uses his low magnetic voice and says, "baby, you need a ring to announce that you are a married woman."


    Speaking of this, Mucheng could not help wrinkling his little nose and said, "hum, I just remember when you said that. You don''t even have a ring to propose, so you just choose now. It''s insincere. "


    Lu Jinting chuckled and apologized, "it''s my fault, baby, forgive me, OK?"


    He apologized so sincerely and spoiled. Mucheng was really embarrassed, not because of anything else, but because of the surrounding staff who had already prepared with jewelry.


    "Oh, forgive you. Don''t be so sarcastic. It''s seen."


    Mucheng pulls Lu Jinting''s big hand, but he doesn''t let him be too sarcastic in a low voice.


    Lu Jinting laughed and shook her head. The female manager waved her hand. Several people had already displayed the ring one by one in front of them.


    "Ah, this looks good."


    "Ah, it''s good-looking..."


    "It''s beautiful This is very unique Oh, it''s all pretty... "


    Mucheng''s eyes are dazzling. It''s good to look at them.


    "All?" Lu Jinting asked in Mucheng''s ear.


    "No, I''ll make a good choice."


    Mucheng listens to the design story of the ring, explains, and finally chooses a pair of low-key, single ring.


    After all, it''s also for everyday wear. Don''t exaggerate too much. Mucheng likes the moral of this pair of rings best. Love is endless.

 Chapter 331

    After selecting the ring, Lu Jinting put it on Mucheng''s ring finger.


    And she herself brought the ring to Lu Jinting.


    Such a ring wearing action, invisible, has a special solemn feeling.


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting look at each other in the eyes, and their affection turns invisible.


    After taking it, Lu Jinting holds the little girl''s finger, bows his head and kisses her ring finger.


    After that, Lu Jinting left with Mucheng.


    And the people in the store, send, all send still have enthusiasm.


    I''m sorry for Mucheng.


    After getting on the car, Mucheng looked at the ring and was very happy. But later, he was embarrassed. He said to Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, I feel embarrassed. They cleaned the place for us, but we just chose a pair of rings, which are not very expensive. I''m a little embarrassed to delay their business."


    Lu Jinting chuckled and touched the little girl''s head. "Silly girl, don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Why?"


    "You just choose a pair of rings now, but in the future, it will not be so simple. Baby, prospect, understand? "


    Mucheng thought about it and seemed to understand.


    And Lu Jinting also continued to say to Mucheng, "I have also given the jewelry accessories of our future wedding to their French headquarters for design."


    "Is it? Isn''t it early? "


    "It''s not early. Prepare now and keep improving."


    "Oh." Mucheng nodded, "I know what you mean. Although I don''t have a business mind, I want to understand. Even if you leave aside our wedding jewelry, Lu Jinting is a big customer. Although you are a man, you will have a wife in the future, and your wife is the big customer they want to win. This time it''s just a ring. After that, there will be necklaces, earrings, bracelets and so on. Maybe they can maintain them. They will spend their whole life in their shop. That''s life-long. "


    Mucheng asked with a smile, "am I right?"


    Lu Jintang nodded and pinched her chin. "The baby is right."


    "That''s a small point. I''ll get through with you. So, in the future, my wife, Lu Jinting, will go to her home for consumption in the future? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "I don''t like it. I can go to another house naturally. indifferent. They can''t keep you. They don''t have the ability. "


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth and jokingly said, "I suddenly have a seed. I will become a sweet cake and be robbed by them."


    Then she hugged Lu Jinting, and her little face rubbed against his arms. "Uncle Lu, marry you, and I will become a sweet cake."


    "That''s mine, too."


    Lu Jinting''s voice brushed her little ears in a low voice, "just for me to eat alone, isn''t it?"


    Mucheng''s little ears turned red quickly, and his embarrassed little hand hammered him.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "Ha ha Am I talking nonsense? Isn''t it just for me? "


    When he said this, Lu Jinting had bowed his head, opened his mouth, ate her little ears, nibbled them gently, and expressed that he liked to eat her.


    "Hiss..."


    Mucheng is shy and tingling. He shrinks his neck, avoids Lu Jinting''s provocation, buries it in his arms, and answers stiffly.


    "Come on, come on, can you stop it?"


    "What is it?"


    "You are alone."


    "Who is mine?"


    "I am, I am you alone," Mucheng was forced, and finally couldn''t help but admit with a red face.


    Mucheng faces Lu Jinting. Most of the time, he is still at home.


    Just, when Lu Jinting is playing a hooligan, she can''t fight, and she will always be teased by him.


    This man is so different from the inside. He can''t look good.


    So cold appearance eyes, but in private, but so strong love.


    Mucheng, such a shy girl, is not his match at all.


    When he got home, Mucheng jumped down from the car directly, regardless of Lu Jinting, and ran into the house quickly, as if there were ghosts chasing her.


    Once inside, Mucheng hides in the room on the second floor.


    Lu Jinting walked into the house immediately, and the housekeeper''s face had a faint smile.


    "Madame went upstairs, as if she was shy."


    Lu Jinting hook lip, answer voice, also followed to go upstairs.


    Zhou Yi, the housekeeper, has been serving in Jingyuan for a long time. Mr. Lu has lived in Jingyuan for most of his adult life. But Jingyuan is like Mr. Lu himself, cold without a trace of popularity.But after Mr. Lu had his wife, it''s only a few days now. The whole garden is totally different. Mr. Lu is different.


    A good hostess can change the family. Such a large garden seems to be full of warm and sweet atmosphere in every corner.


    This is really good!


    Old Zhou watched Mr. Lu go upstairs, turn around, go to the kitchen, order to prepare dinner, and special soup for Mr. and Mrs.


    It''s better to have a healthy and strong host and hostess. The most perfect thing is to add a young master or a young lady.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng comes down from the car, waves with song Anyi, and goes to her side to sit down.


    "I want ice cream."


    Song Anyi said, "you can eat it if you want, but you''re not stopped."


    But Mucheng shook his head. "I''m greedy, but I can''t eat too much. Uncle Lu would be unhappy if he knew. I''ll just talk about it. Forget it. "


    Song Anyi rolled his eyes. "Did you mean it? Meat and hemp. "


    "Haha, no, I didn''t mean to."


    Mucheng is embarrassed to say, "I just said very ordinary words, but there is no show of love."


    "The more it doesn''t mean like this, the more meat it is. Come on, you two, I''ve seen the degree of meat and hemp for a long time. "


    "Hey hey, auntie, aren''t you and uncle Yan fleshy? In private. "


    "You mind me!"


    Song Anyi lifted her wavy long curly hair, a gorgeous face, full of style.


    Also did not have the shy meaning which is asked, "elder''s matter, the child does not want to pry about blindly."


    "Cut, think I''m still a three-year-old?"


    "Hum, of course you''re not a three-year-old. You''re a woman and your mind is dirty."


    Mucheng immediately glares discontentedly, "Song Anyi!"


    "Haha, it''s true to stare at me. As a woman, where can you be pure? Come on, don''t pretend. I knew you were capable before. Haha... "


    Song Anyi''s pun made Mucheng very embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to talk to her directly. She turned her eyes, and her eyes drifted. But suddenly, she settled on one of the two men and women.


    Mucheng is a little surprised. He whispers to song Anyi, "look, aunty, at nine o''clock. Are those men and women Xia Yu?"

 Chapter 332

    Today, Xia Yu and Lu Yuze go out on a date. Like ordinary lovers, they go shopping, eat dessert and watch movies


    During this period, she forgot her purpose of staying in Jiangcheng.


    Such a normal love is really easy to confuse people and get into it, as if she really fell in love with Lu Yuze.


    Xia Yu doesn''t know other people''s hearts, let alone his own.


    "Yuze, try this. It''s delicious."


    Xia Yu feeds Lu Yuze. She looks like a girl. She is in love at first sight.


    And Lu Yuze also dotes on very much, cooperate to smile, open mouth, ate.


    It''s not surprising that the way they feed each other is common in such a shop.


    However, it seems that he did not die, so he bumped into Mucheng.


    After Mucheng saw it, he said to song Anyi and expressed his surprise.


    I thought that Xia Yu would not be able to shift his goal like this.


    However, it seems that Mucheng despised Xia Yu. She should have looked up to Xia Yu. After all, she fell on the tree Lu Jinting, which had no hope. It seems that she would be more wise to get out as soon as possible.


    Song Anyi picked up the eyebrows. "It looks like a boyfriend, but I don''t know if it''s for fun or serious."


    "Can my boyfriend play?"


    "Why not?"


    Song Anyi picks his lips and eyebrows. "Do you think only men play? You are too naive. If Xia Yu wants to marry someone, she must be a high school. Otherwise, she will never see it. Even if she''s interested, her mother won''t agree. So, her boyfriend now, either has an extraordinary family background, which is the real contact, and she goes to get married, or her family background is general, which is just a little love, but she can''t get married. "


    Mucheng thought about it, understood the meaning of song Anyi, and nodded.


    "Chengcheng, how is she? It has nothing to do with you. OK, let''s go. It''s boring to look at her."


    Song Anyi gets up and Mucheng is ready to go out.


    However, the avenues are narrow. Since you can meet them in a shop, the chance of being hit is not small.


    As soon as they got up, Xia Yu''s light swept over them and they ran into each other.


    Xia Yu and Mucheng''s four eyes are opposite, her face immediately changes, some pale, uneasy, her eyes twinkle.


    But Mucheng doesn''t care. Xia Yu really has nothing to say to her. But looking at Xia Yu''s face, Mucheng secretly smiles. It seems that the man in front of her should be playing.


    Otherwise, at the moment, Xia Yu should show off instead of being miserable.


    Mucheng maliciously smiles at Xia Yu, waves his hand and follows song Anyi to leave.


    "Xia Yu, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Lu Yuze looked at Xia Yu''s changes, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her cheek.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Suddenly, Xia Yu''s temper was in a hurry, and her eyes flashed fiercely, waving Lu Yuze''s hand.


    Suddenly, the sweet atmosphere between the two just disappeared.


    Lu Yuze calmed down, leaned back in his chair and looked at Xia Yu. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Lu Yuze''s rapidly changing appearance, Xia Yu also felt uncomfortable.


    This man, it seems, is so easy and merciless. His passion is fading rapidly, but now he is very calm.


    This kind of hold back, let Xia Yu cannot help, angry, Teng of stand up, pull the bag, quickly left the dessert shop.


    Lu Yuze did not chase out Xia Yu, but sat calmly and watched Xia Yu''s back running out.


    He doesn''t know why Xia Yu is so abnormal, but Lu Yuze is not so dull.


    Xia Yu seems to have feelings, likes and pursues himself, but Lu Yuze always thinks something strange.


    It''s not surprising that at the beginning, he just thought it was his own multi-minded, or lack of love experience, which was his illusion.


    However, just at that moment, just when Xia Yu impatiently waved his hand away, he saw clearly.


    In Xia Yu''s eyes, all of a sudden, there is no affection. Those who used to look at their own shame and deep feelings are all gone. Some are just indifferent, impatient, or even regret?


    Regret it?


    Lu Yuze doesn''t know what Xia Yu is thinking. Is it a woman''s heart?


    Or is it just Xia Yu?


    Xia Yu left quickly. Lu Yuze didn''t understand the changes she had just made. She just looked at two girls, but they didn''t know who they were.According to the truth, when his girlfriend leaves, Lu Yuze should catch up, but his intuition is that catching up now will only make Xia Yu uncomfortable.


    Just don''t see each other for a while. It''s best to calm down.


    After leaving the dessert shop and getting on the bus, Xia Yu was still in a state of mind.


    These days, she forgot what she was going to do.


    Until seeing Mucheng, seeing Mucheng''s proud smile, seeing Mucheng''s arrogance, she instantly sent her to hell in heaven these days.


    It turns out that her self righteous happiness is just a dream.


    It''s only now that she''s in reality.


    Xia Yu pinches her fingers, pinches them into the palm of her hand, and gnaws her teeth, which makes her pretty face, which is ugly and ferocious.


    She can''t go on like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng and song Anyi strolled in the street, thinking of Xia Yu''s ugly face just now, she was a little happy.


    If you can make Xia Yu unhappy, Mucheng will be happy.


    "Auntie, see? Just now, Xia Yu''s face is really beautiful. She looks scared as if she was caught in bed. Ha ha... "


    Mucheng''s smile was open, but song Anyi didn''t stop it.


    She just smiled and said to Mucheng, "I guess that man is not a good person. By you ran into, had to be afraid you to talk with Lu Jinting in front of nonsense


    "The more afraid I am, the more I have to say!"


    Mucheng is so willful.


    "You!"


    Song Anyi shakes his head and laughs. In fact, for Lu Jinting, people may not even care about Xia Yu''s shadow at all.


    Said that, will only appear to bathe the clear careful eye son.


    However, Mucheng is just so happy. It''s necessary to be happy.


    "What happened to me? I''m the happiest when I see them unhappy. "


    "Then you don''t tell her directly. You are Mrs. Lu already? Isn''t it more painful for them? "


    Mucheng was silent and stared, "it seems, it seems, it makes sense, ahaha..."


    "Then let me know?"


    "No!" Although it makes sense, Mucheng directly denied the proposal, "what are they? I want to tell you? No, they will naturally know in the future that the more fantasies Xia Yucun has now, the more jealous she is of me. That day, she will be more sad when she knows that I have already become Mrs. Lu. "

 Chapter 333

    If Xia Yu didn''t have an idea about Lu Jinting, then there would be no pain in the future.


    But if she still has the idea of robbing Lu Jinting, then she will find her own pain in the future.


    Mucheng has no sympathy for Xia Yu.


    Love but not, who may have, but, to know that the other party has rejected her, and the other party has a beloved woman, but also want to rob the mentality, can not blame others for her cruel.


    Especially Xiayu, the one that Mucheng hates.


    Song Anyi turned his mouth and said, "Chengcheng, you are really getting worse and worse."


    However, the meaning of "bad" is not derogatory in her words.


    Mucheng smiled craftily, "I am innocent. How can I be such a bad girl? I''m the one who is close to the red and the one who is close to the black. Uncle Lu has infected me. "


    Song Anyi ordered Mucheng''s little head, "you have an excuse. Do you really mean to push everything to someone else''s Lu Jinting? "


    Mucheng laughs, "why am I sorry? He''s my husband. If there''s anything I need him to do, he''ll take it for me. Now he''s my guardian. It''s his responsibility for what I do, isn''t it? "


    "It makes sense."


    Song Anyi chuckled, grabbed Mucheng''s shoulder, and walked forward. "Mrs. Lu, you are so bad, does your husband know?"


    "Of course, how can I hide it from him? Don''t worry, he won''t say anything about me. He likes everything about me. "


    Song Anyi silently shakes his head and laughs, "you are confident enough. Besides, are you sure you don''t show love all the time? "


    Mucheng smiled proudly. She was not showing her love.


    Just like carelessness, what you say will always become the love of other people.


    She didn''t show it on purpose, which only shows that she and Lu Jinting, in fact, are really in love.


    So, in every move, they bring out, giving people such a feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I went back to the garden, and Mucheng put enough small decorations in the living room or bedroom.


    Although the overall layout of the garden is so tall, as the hostess, she still has some hobbies of her own.


    After she told Lu Jinting that she wanted to buy some small things, Lu Jinting had no opinion at all.


    The most important thing is that she is the hostess of the garden. As long as she wants, what kind of arrangement and style she can control.


    Even if all the decorations in the garden were changed, Lu Jinting would have no opinion.


    However, it''s impossible to change all of them. Mucheng just bought some cute gadgets, dolls and so on.


    The housekeeper also lets people cooperate completely. After knowing that the hostess likes such lovely things, he must help the hostess in the future to buy more such lovely things.


    Compared with the previous indifference of Jingyuan, although it is a bit different now, it has a lot of popularity.


    When Lu Jinting came back, he saw a few different dolls and pillows on the broad and dark gray sofa.


    In addition, there are some little people in the room.


    Among them, Lu Jinting looks at one, but likes it very much.


    That''s two little dolls, kissing face to face, wearing the red bridegroom''s clothes, and on the small platform below, the words "happy new marriage" are written.


    Lu Jinting fingered the two little people who kissed each other, and his thin lips were slightly raised.


    Mucheng comes up with him, leans against the door, smiles happily at Lu Jinting and asks, "Uncle Lu, do you like it? It''s a small one, and a big one. It''s at the head of our bed. "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and looked into the room. It was really on the head of the bed. A pair of big little people were there.


    "Baby, come here."


    Lu Jinting hasn''t said whether she likes it or not, so she reaches out.


    Mucheng immediately jogged and put his little hand in his palm.


    Lu Jinting, on the other hand, directly pasted it on the little girl''s waist, pulled people into her arms, bowed her head, and involuntarily kissed the little girl''s lips first.


    Mucheng misses the tiptoe of her foot and takes the initiative to pass by, while Lu Jinting tries to lift the little girl with her arms.


    Two people''s posture, Mucheng became four limbs to hang in Lu Jinting''s arms, like a child, but kiss more and more deeply.


    For a long time, they did not know when to sit down.


    However, Mucheng sat on Lu Jinting''s thigh with his small head on his forehead.She was tired of askew smile, toot lips, "how to kiss suddenly?"


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "All of a sudden?"


    "Not suddenly?"


    "The baby has so many little people kissing. Isn''t he always reminding me that he wants to kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng also laughs and shakes his head. He pinches Lu Jinting''s ears with his small hand. "Uncle Lu''s head, only these things, can he see anything like this."


    "This kind of thing? The baby doesn''t like it, then it''s gone. "


    Mucheng''s smile stopped at once, and he took a puff at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were wide, and his long eyelashes were flickering. There was complete surprise.


    "You mean you''re threatening me?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "why not?"


    Mucheng was not happy at once. She tooted her mouth, frowned and snorted. At last, she felt his lips with her little hands. Her voice was coquettish and sweet.


    "Uncle Lu, are you really not kissing? Really? Are you sure? "


    She also tooted her lips, deliberately induced the feeling of landing in Jinting.


    Lu Jinting is leaning back, big hand is sticking to the small waist of Mu Cheng, "does the baby say?"


    Mucheng bit his lips, then he laughed, bowed his head and pecked Lu Jinting''s lips quickly. He was very active.


    "How about Uncle Lu?"


    "What does baby mean?"


    Mucheng frowned, "do you mean to pretend you don''t understand?"


    She was slightly annoyed, but she still smiled, and her little face came to her and pecked Lu Jinting''s lips.


    But she took the initiative to kiss for a long time. Lu Jinting didn''t respond, just let her kiss.


    Mucheng seems to feel tired. Finally, he is really frustrated. He lies in Lu Jinting''s sea and stabs him with his finger.


    "You can hold it."


    Lu Jinting chuckled and stroked the girl''s back with big hands. "So, it''s the baby who can''t help it first."


    "Well, well, I can''t help it. I want to be close to you, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting is waiting for that.

 Chapter 334

    Kissing, after all, can''t replace dinner.


    Mucheng still has supper.


    Although she almost became Lu Jinting''s dinner, she had to eat it. Before she was eaten, she still had the right to be a satiated ghost, and then she was eaten, which was not too embarrassing.


    At dinner time, Mucheng, as a person who has never been silent when eating, of course, should tell Lu Jinting about the pictures she met. Of course, she also deliberately made a bad impression.


    "Uncle Lu, I met Xia Yu today."


    Lu Jinting responded, "hmm?"


    Just looking at the little girl with a bad smile, you can see that the little girl doesn''t know what Xia Yu is talking about.


    Mucheng''s big eyes flashed and she smiled, and then she said, "I see that. She is close to a man and feeds each other. It''s sweet. Oh, I think about that picture now. I see it all by myself."


    So she seemed to take a picture of her thigh in surprise. "Oh, what a pity, I was so excited that I forgot to take a picture."


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl and picked up her eyebrows. "So happy?"


    "Of course, I''m happy for Xia Yu. I finally have a boyfriend."


    "Are you happy for her?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t believe the little girl''s words at all. She asked directly, "is the baby so kind?"


    Mucheng smiles at Lu Jinting, "can''t I be so kind? You are so careful what I think! "


    "It''s not that you want to be careful with your baby, it''s that you want to be careful with your baby."


    "I hate it. I''m such a generous, generous and generous girl. You can''t say that about me."


    Lu Jinting''s direct, Mucheng is not angry at all.


    After all, if she can spare no effort to say bad things about Xia Yu, she will be very generous, in a good mood and not angry.


    "The baby is not only generous, generous, generous, but also cheeky."


    Mucheng said rudely, "you didn''t know that long ago? I''m cheeky? "


    Lu Jinting is speechless, just silent smile.


    Mucheng couldn''t help being proud. He laughed, "well, I haven''t finished yet."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Mucheng said, "and ah, my aunt said that women also have fun. I thought Xia Yu and that man must be serious. As a result, when my aunt and I were about to leave, Xia Yu saw me, tut tut. At that time, you didn''t see her expression. Her face was white and pale. Later, I secretly observed that she left the man first. Tut Tut, look at that expression, I know it must be for fun.


    I''m really surprised. What do you say about Xia Yu''s relationship with others? It''s really not good. I''m not serious about my feelings. I want to walk on several boats and get a little lover here. I want to marry some men who don''t belong to her at all. It''s really wrong. I''m glad you didn''t choose such a girl, uncle Lu. "


    Lu Jinting laughed but said nothing, and listened to the little girl continue to say with ulterior motives, "you said that if someone married a woman like Xia Yu, this green hat would not have to be worn in many colors? Uncle Lu, it seems that you are very lucky. You have a good eye. You didn''t choose Xia Yu. "


    "Good taste? So I chose the baby, didn''t I? "


    Mucheng laughs, and the chicken nods like pecking rice, "yes, yes..."


    Spare no effort to smear others, and spare no effort to praise their own good.


    What the little girl did was so obvious.


    However, it is so obvious that Lu Jinting still feels very lovely.


    Her careful thinking, no obscure, direct and obvious, of course, is to express her little jealousy.


    Lu Jinting likes Mucheng''s little jealousy, the sly smile on her little face, and the thief''s smile


    It seems that no matter how small performance, Lu Jinting''s eyes, Mucheng is the most lovely.


    This is probably the most extreme reflection of beauty in the eyes of the beholder.


    Girls speak ill of others, narcissism and thick skin. In fact, they are all ugly in the eyes of others. However, these are only because they are the little girls he likes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng lies on Lu Jinting''s leg, the mobile phone brushes the point, is playing the mobile phone small game.


    And Lu Jinting, in a serious video conference with people''s background music, has become Mucheng''s mobile game music, of course, from time to time, there are some childish small voices, such as Mucheng following the background music of mobile phones, small voice repetition."How are you!"


    It''s a very serious topic, because it''s always embarrassing with some fans.


    everyone has different kinds of Tucao in his heart, but no one dare to make complaints about it. Is he his girlfriend next to the CEO? Or whose children?


    "Hahaha I passed, I passed... "


    Mucheng can''t go through that level for a long time. This time, after it finally passed, she can''t help being excited and crying.


    People at the meeting, there was immediate silence.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips slightly hook, touch the little girl''s head, "baby, powerful."


    "Haha, I''m definitely good at it."


    Then take advantage of this strong momentum, continue to the next level, and with Lu Jinting video staff, we are lucky to see the president''s smile and gentle side.


    But only for a moment, soon, they all thought it was just their illusion.


    But the next day, Lu Da''s president had a girlfriend, a woman with what name or baby, not only in Jiangcheng headquarters, but also in all branches of the country, as well as in foreign branches.


    And it''s no secret in the upper class.


    Many people think that Lu Jinting really plays with that little girl.


    In the beginning, Wen Yongliang left Jiangcheng directly, which meant that he was defeated by Lu Jinting. Although Xia Yu was still in Jiangcheng, he had no progress or contact with Lu Jinting at all.


    Unconsciously, this is not a secret spread. More people will think that Lu Da''s cold and ruthless president will meet true love one day, and they will wait to see whether Lu Da''s president will choose true love or in the future, he will still find a suitable family to marry.


    This also inevitably became a lot of people, after dinner, a kind of speculation and comment to pass the time.


    And Xia Yu, in constantly listening to people around him talking about Lu Jinting and his woman, was tortured over and over again, and his hatred also rose over and over again.


    After all, it became an irresolvable hatred.

 Chapter 335

    Of course, nothing about Xia Yu and Lu Yuze has been concealed from Lu min.


    Lu Min is quite satisfied with the situation when they are together. But Lu Yuze makes Lu Min silent. At least, Lu Laozi doesn''t know that they have been in love.


    Lu Min listens to his son''s words, but he urges Lu Yuze to take Xia Yu as soon as possible. It''s better to get engaged first. With a layer of relationship, it''s safer.


    However, if Xia Yu does not agree with the engagement, Lu Yuze will not agree now.


    Two talents just fall in love, whether they can really get along in the future is not necessarily, let alone together in such a hurry.


    What''s more, it seems that it''s not certain that Xia Yu is sincere about himself.


    When Lu Min asked about his progress and Xia Yu''s progress, Lu Yuze was perfunctory.


    Today, it''s the same again. Lu Yuze goes home for dinner. Just after his lunch break, Lu Min can''t wait to ask. Lu Yuze is also a little upset.


    "Mom, what can we do? You ask every day, what are you worried about? Besides, we are just at the beginning. If you are in such a hurry, you will scare away Xia Yu. "


    "Of course, I''m worried. Lu Jinting is getting married soon, and you can''t be too late. It will be very bad for you if he gives birth to a son early. Moreover, when Lu Jintang gets married, I''m afraid that it will stimulate Xia Yu. Women, my heart is the strangest. I don''t want you to hold on to people first and save a lot of sleep at night. "


    "Mom, has big brother decided when to get married?"


    Lu Min shook his head. "No, we don''t know. However, even if he wants to get married, the old man is sure you are against it, and Lu Jinting will not let the old man interfere. Maybe, he doesn''t have to get the license first. "


    Lu Min knows about Lu Jinting, and Lu Yuze also thinks it makes sense for his mother''s analysis.


    "Elder brother is likely to have obtained the certificate, so don''t worry. Anyway, Xia Yu and I are still at the beginning. Mom, don''t rush me any more. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better pay more attention and put it on the old man''s birthday party. "


    "I will naturally pay attention to the father''s birthday feast, but I can''t help but care about you."


    Lu Yuze smiled and said, "Mom, I know what you care about me. But now it''s not me that matters. It''s the birthday party. Mom, have you ever thought about what would happen if big brother brought his favorite woman to the birthday party? What should I do if I get angry? How do you deal with emergencies? "


    Lu Min was really shocked. It seems that he didn''t think of such a problem.


    "But I think such a smart mother will come up with a solution, right? Then you think slowly, I''ll go first and cultivate feelings with Xia Yu. "


    "Go, go, go."


    Left Lu''s old house, Lu Yuze sighed.


    It''s been three days since I left Xia Yu in the dessert shop, they didn''t get in touch with each other.


    Xia Yu doesn''t contact himself, and he doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    Always feel that, Xia Yu that day so ruthless eyes, let Lu Yuze heart some fear of panic.


    However, there''s no way to be stuck like this. After all, he chose to be with Xia Yu himself, and he has to take responsibility for her. Even though she was a little uncomfortable, maybe love is just like this. Who hasn''t had a quarrel yet?


    Xia Yu receives Lu Yuze''s call, hesitates, and agrees to meet him.


    I called my mother and told her what I had been bumped into by Mucheng.


    My mother scolded me for being careless again.


    However, she still requires herself to maintain a good relationship with Lu Yuze. After all, Lu Yuze is the key to her entry into Lu''s family.


    If Lu Yuze''s relationship is broken, he will lose even more.


    Therefore, to adjust her mind, Xia Yu is still meeting Lu Yuze, and more importantly, she needs to maintain her previous state of love.


    At this time, it''s a very difficult problem for Xia Yu, because if she hasn''t been hit by Mucheng before, she can still forget her original purpose, and can really talk about a real love like reality.


    However, the dream was punctured, and Xia Yu pretended to be different after all.


    In the face of Lu Yuze again, Xia Yu''s heart is clear now, just face to face, but to play in general, to show her like.


    "Yuze, I was wrong last time. Don''t be angry with me. I''m too headstrong. I''m sorry."


    As before, Xia Yu''s coquettish voice is pleasant and her posture is delicate. She grasps the hand of landing Yuze, and her face is filled with an expression of apology.


    Lu Yuze also smiled and said gently, "can you tell me why he was angry last time?"Xia Yu duzui said, "it''s my fault. I saw a very annoying person at that time. I didn''t control him for a while. I lost my temper with myself and hurt you."


    Lu Yuze thinks of the figure of the two girls in the dessert shop, which makes Xia Yu very annoying?


    Xia Yu immediately promised, "I will never do this again, OK? You forgive me this time. "


    "Ha ha OK, next time. I thought I didn''t do well. Xia Yu, if you are not satisfied with me, you can tell me directly in the future, OK? "


    "I am not dissatisfied with you. You are very good. I am very satisfied."


    Lu Yuze smiled, kissed Xia Yu''s forehead, and said, "it''s like how perfect I am. In fact, I have shortcomings. Each of us can''t be perfect, but we need to be tolerant to each other so that we can last for a long time. Xia Yu, do you understand? "


    Lu Yuze''s words seemed to have a different meaning, but Xia Yu didn''t think much, just nodded and smiled and replied, "understand, understand."


    Lu Yuze didn''t emphasize it either, just continued, "the father''s birthday party is coming, then, you and I, OK?"


    Xia Yu is shocked. Lu Yuze''s meaning of "together with him" is no more obvious.


    Not as a friend to see father Lu, but as Lu Yuze''s girlfriend.


    Now, only a few people know the relationship between the two. However, on the birthday party like Mr. Lu, everyone knows.


    When Xia Yu heard this, he immediately panicked.


    And her hesitation was also seen by Lu Yuze.


    Lu Yuze didn''t say anything but was silent, waiting for Xia Yu to make a decision.


    For a moment, Xia Yu smiled, "Yuze, of course I want to be with you! Not with you, who do I start with? "


    Lu Yuze smiled and hugged Xia Yu.


    But Xia Yu, buried in Lu Yuze''s arms, said, "but, Yuze, can we not tell others about our relationship for the time being? It''s not because of anything else. I''m just worried. After all, many people know why I came to Jiangcheng. It''s so fast that we''re together. They''re not worried about me, but they''re not nice to you. "

 Chapter 336

    After all, if Xia Yu''s relationship with Lu Yuze is really exposed, you can imagine those ugly words.


    It''s conceivable that there are two brothers and one woman, or that the younger brother picks up the woman his brother doesn''t want.


    Xia Yu didn''t want to be talked about, let alone defined himself as Lu Yuze''s woman.


    In the future, she really becomes Lu Jinting''s woman and Mrs. Lu''s, so she can not care, just afraid that Lu Jinting will care and will not be happy.


    Lu Yuze didn''t know that Xia Yu wanted to go further.


    However, listening to Xia Yu''s words, Lu Yuze smiled nonchalantly.


    "What can I care about when others talk about it? Do these people talk a little every day? If they were afraid to talk and do nothing, wouldn''t they not have to live? "


    Lu Yuze reached out, took Xia Yu''s hand and smiled, "Xia Yu, we have nothing to fear. Even if we don''t make it public now, we will make it public sooner or later, won''t we? No matter when they talk, sooner or later, there is no difference. "


    Xia Yu doesn''t want to be public at all.


    Listen to Lu Yuze''s analysis, her face on Lu Yuze''s chest, some ugly, eyes twinkling.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yuze was so persistent.


    What can I do?


    "Xia Yu? Don''t you agree? "


    Lu Yuze did not hear Xia Yu''s answer and asked with a bow.


    On Xia Yu''s face, he was really in a bit of a dilemma, and he looked very pitiful.


    "Yuze, I don''t want to, at least not now. I don''t have that psychological preparation. If I face so many people, they will not let me go. I am afraid to face so many people''s eyes, really. Do you have the heart? Of course, I''m not saying I don''t want to say it. I''m just now, I don''t want to. In the future, when our feelings are stable, I''ll tell Uncle Lu, OK? "


    Lu Yuze looked at Xiayu deeply, just like Xiayu. He was afraid that Lu Yuze would be angry. He suddenly smiled.


    "Well, since it''s your request, I''m not reluctant. Wait until we''ve settled down. "


    At once, Xia Yu smiled and relaxed. He threw himself into Lu Yuze''s arms, looked up and kissed him.


    Two people''s kisses, deepens, lover before, has the intimate movement, naturally is normal.


    However, when Lu Yuze''s body had some reactions, Xia Yu immediately pushed Lu Yuze away.


    Lu Yuze didn''t get angry, just smiled, or he apologized first, "I''m sorry, I''m too much."


    Xia Yu shook his head, as if he was shyly looking down. "No, it''s - I''m not used to it."


    Lu Yuze shakes his head and they don''t speak.


    That night, after Lu Yuze sent Xia Yu home, she immediately called her mother.


    "Old man Lu''s birthday? Your father and I are sure to go. "


    Xia qinya thought for a moment and said, "this is an opportunity. Xiaoyu. However, whether Lu Jinting will take Mucheng or not, we have to prepare for it. It''s best that he doesn''t take Mucheng with him, but if he does, it''s not bad. With the temper of Mr. Lu, he will not be polite to Mucheng. "


    Xia Yu was a little anxious. "But even then, what''s the use of that? I still can''t contact Lu Jinting. "


    "Who said that? Xiaoyu, I have some thoughts in my mind for the time being. After a while, your father and I have passed by. I will talk to you in detail. In a word, you should be calm now. "


    Lu Yining has never contacted Lu Jinting since she broke up with him last time.


    For Lu Jinting want to get married idea, she can not stop, but also to find gas for themselves.


    In particular, Mo Changdong, her husband, disagreed with her interference in Lu Jinting''s marriage, so recently, she would restrain herself to do other things, and don''t think of Lu Jinting.


    However, because of the old man''s longevity, she and Lu Jinting are bound to meet and talk again.


    After all, it''s two brothers and sisters. You can''t make love because of one woman.


    So, she took the initiative to contact Lu Jinting, and wanted to have a meal together and relax.


    And Lu Jintang agreed.


    That night, they all went to the restaurant.


    Mucheng, who is still in the car, asked Lu Jinting again. She was picked up by Lu Jinting and asked who she would eat with tonight.


    "Uncle Lu, the restaurant is almost here. Are you sure you want to take me? What if I go and fight tonight? "


    From the beginning, Lu Jinting replied patiently. Now, he has chosen silence to express his meaning.Big hands just caressed her soft head.


    Mucheng sighs and shakes her head, flattens her lips. If Lu Jinting doesn''t answer, she mumbles.


    "I really want to go. I don''t think it''s a good meal. I knew that I should have had some snacks first. Or, I should call Sister Li first, ask her to prepare something for us to eat, and wait for home to eat When I scold you, I can only be mute, but say it first. Your sister said too much and touched my bottom line. I''m sure I won''t be bored By the way, if you do it, who are you going to help? This problem is similar to that of falling into the water. Come on, you don''t have to answer me. I don''t want to embarrass you. I think it''s nice to have a wife like me. If you are a normal wife, you must find out to the end... "


    Mucheng''s voice, in Lu Jinting''s ear, is buzzing. With such a sound, the car finally drives to the restaurant.


    When I got off, Mucheng said, "otherwise, I won''t go. I''ll wait for you here, or let brother Xing take me back first?"


    Lu Jinting stood by the door, dark eyes, deep and deep, staring at the little girl.


    In fact, she looks like a coward now.


    Lu Jinting reached out his hand, palm up, put it in front of Mucheng, with a deep voice, "baby, if you are afraid, just say it."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Mucheng murmured and turned his lips. This time, he finally made a decision. He put his small hand in the palm of his hand and was pulled by him. He got out of the car.


    Holding hands, the two walked into the restaurant together.


    However, Lu Yining hasn''t arrived yet. Mucheng is sitting on the solid wood sofa beside the box, leaning against Lu Jinting and leaning sideways, with a small face to look at Lu Jinting.


    "What if your elder sister suddenly drives me out? You come with me? Or stay on the bar? "


    Lu Jintang pinched the little girl''s cheek and smiled in her cold eyes.


    "That''s what you want to do? Can''t think of something good in your head? "


    However, Mucheng said, "this is not my hope, but 99.9 percent of the possibility. It will happen like this."


    "What could be zero one?"


    "The possibility of zero one is that your elder sister suddenly found out that I was her long lost relative?"

 Chapter 337

    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. Mucheng can''t help laughing first.


    "Oh, isn''t it funny?"


    Lu Jinting is silent. Mucheng is happy. He laughs. He grabs the hand of landing Jinting and says with a smile, "OK, I know my joke is not funny at all. However, I mean you have to understand that this kind of possibility is very small, and it is most likely to fight. You''re best prepared for that. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yining pushed the door.


    Mucheng immediately sits in a critical position. Forget it, let''s get up.


    She stood up and saw that not only Lu Yining and her husband, but Mo Jinxuan.


    Lu Yining saw Mucheng on his smiling face, and the smile disappeared in an instant. He did not know that the smile was gone. His face was even more gloomy, and his chilly eyes shot straight at Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting then stood up and grabbed the girl''s shoulder.


    "It''s just a family party, Lu Jinting. What do you mean? What do you want to do with an outsider? "


    Lu Yining took the initiative when he didn''t greet Mucheng or show her politeness to her. His words were icy and his eyes were not polite at all. He didn''t treat and despise Mucheng.


    Mucheng wanted to give Lu Yining a smile. As a result, she put away her smile.


    Immediately obediently stood beside Lu Jinting, said nothing, said many mistakes.


    And she''s not here to make a fool of herself.


    She also has a small temper. Since she doesn''t like her, she doesn''t talk, OK?


    Mo Changdong is helpless to his wife, and immediately goes forward, "Jin Ting, Mucheng is here too? Long time no see. "


    "Long time no see, Mr. mo."


    Mo Jinxuan had been standing behind them all the time. Later, he simply sat down first, with a casual attitude.


    When they say hello, he just interrupts, "Hello, younger martial sister."


    "Hello, senior brother mo."


    It''s enough to say hello in such a scene.


    Mu Cheng heart Tucao, what Lu Yi Ning wants to make complaints about, is blocked by Mo Chang Dong.


    "Sit down, sit down."


    Lu Jinting led Mucheng to sit down, but just sat down, Lu Jinting suddenly said, "Chengcheng is not an outsider."


    Lu Yining said coldly, "it''s not an outsider, but an insider."


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinting''s simple admission was unexpected to all.


    Mucheng didn''t expect it. She thought that for such exciting news, Lu Jinting should choose a more moderate way, or find a more appropriate opportunity to say it.


    However, all of a sudden, Lu Jinting didn''t give anyone any preparation, so it burst out.


    Mucheng looks at the three people in front of him, each with his own expression.


    She secretly smiled in her heart. She silently counted three, two and one,


    "Lu Jinting!"


    Lu Yining suddenly claps the table and rises, the voice is high, absolutely not lower than the dolphin voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mucheng lowers his head and plays with his fingers. He has nothing to do with himself.


    She is really innocent.


    But Lu Jinting, playing with Mucheng''s little fingers, looked cold and surprised at them. They were frightened, without any fluctuation at all.


    In the face of Lu Yining''s hysterical roar, Lu Jinting just picked up her eyebrows slightly and her voice was very calm.


    "I''ve got it."


    Lu Yining couldn''t seem to believe it. He kept repeating, "have you got the license? Did you even get the license? "


    Mo Changdong was just surprised and accepted it.


    This kind of thing can be done by Lu Jinting.


    However, a glance at Mo Jinhuan, his son, made his face a little ugly.


    Look at the wife again. That''s the most deadly thing.


    "Yining, don''t get excited. Now that they have all been certified, it''s a family. "


    Mo Changdong secretly pinches Lu Yining''s wrist, which indicates that she is calm.


    But the news was so sudden that she couldn''t accept it. So, at this time, Mo Changdong''s strength and suggestion had no effect.


    She threw Mo Changdong''s hand away with great force, and was furious and furious, "what family? I don''t admit it, Lu Jinting, I tell you, I absolutely don''t admit this woman, being my sister-in-law, I don''t agree! "


    Mucheng''s head was lowered, and he secretly pulled the corners of his mouth. He knew that.But she still does not speak, still head down, at this time, the most suitable for feigning stupidity.


    Otherwise, if you really want to follow Lu Yining, you will be furious.


    Lu Jinting looked at Lu Yining coldly, and said coldly, "elder sister doesn''t agree, what do you want to do?"


    "Divorce!"


    Lu Yining''s impertinent order.


    However, Lu Jinting''s black eyes are immediately like ice, which is directly on Lu Yining''s body, merciless.


    Lu Yining was frozen directly, his mouth was open, his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he could not utter it again.


    For a moment, the whole box froze completely.


    The first to break the silence is mo Jinxuan.


    He poured a glass of wine directly, stood up and raised his glass to Lu Jinting and Mucheng.


    "Little uncle, little aunt, congratulations. I wish you a long life together! "


    Then, it''s all in one gulp.


    Lu Jinting nodded, and Mucheng finally raised his head and said, "thank you."


    However, listening to Mo Jinxuan calling her little aunt, there is always a strange feeling.


    However, no matter what Mo Jinxuan feels at the moment, at least his attitude has been shown.


    And Lu Yining was so angry, "Mo Jinxuan, what can I do for you? What are you thinking about when you call such a stinky girl aunt? "


    "I''m married. What''s my aunt''s name?"


    Mo Jinxuan sat down again and reacted coldly to his mother''s hysteria, and some rascals smiled, "Mom, you have such a young younger sister-in-law and brother-in-law, you should be happy."


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Yining scolds his son, but Mo Changdong frowns.


    "Yining, enough!"


    A good family party, is it so stalemate?


    Moreover, Lu Yining continues to hold a stalemate with Lu Jinting. It is also obvious who wins and who loses.


    Lu Yining''s anger was stopped by her husband.


    No one in the family, one by one, is standing with her.


    There''s no way to vent this gas.


    At last, she cried angrily, like a little girl. She was so aggrieved.


    Mucheng is stunned. Oh, at such an old age, it''s really enough to cry.


    She fell on the table, one smoke one smoke, Mo Jinxuan turned his eyes, it seems that such a situation, not strange.


    But Mo Changdong, as if a little embarrassed, sighed and comforted his wife, "Yi Ning, look at you, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. In front of my younger sister and brother, are you ok? "

 Chapter 338

    Lu Yining is completely indifferent.


    The whole audience was against her. She couldn''t vent her anger. Of course, she wanted to vent her tears.


    Mo Changdong was still coaxing, but the more coaxing, the more fierce Lu Yining cried.


    Mucheng thought secretly. Sure enough, he couldn''t eat this meal at all.


    She secretly sent a message to Li and asked her to prepare dinner. She had to go home to eat.


    Just sent out the message, she slightly raised her eyes, but on the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    Mucheng blinked sheepishly, as if he was a little guilty.


    After all, this scene, she is still here wandering, but also want to eat, always a little embarrassed.


    The small hand silently stabbed the back of Lu Jinting''s hand and made a look at him. Why don''t you comfort her?


    But Lu Jinting did not understand the same, instead holding her fingers, and then in her palm, deliberately pick pick pick pick.


    Mucheng stares. Is he teasing her at this time?


    Lu Jinting''s eyes flashed a smile, but on his cold face, he was still cold, and he could not see his bad eyes at all.


    With the cry of Lu Yining, the coax of Mo Changdong, Lu Jinting and Mucheng, in such a background, secretly playing with love.


    Mo Jinxuan''s attention has always been on Mucheng, and the interaction between Lu Jinting and Mucheng, including eyes and expressions, has a panoramic view.


    Looking at their love, Mo Jinxuan''s heart is full of bitterness, even bitterness is turned into his mouth.


    Too clear taste, so that he can only drink to dilute that feeling.


    Tonight, the whole scene is like a farce.


    After that, Mucheng left with Lu Jinting without moving his chopsticks.


    After getting on the car, Mucheng sighed heavily.


    "Look, I''ll say it won''t be pleasant. I didn''t even catch water. It''s a loss. How much is the price of that table in the restaurant? It''s too wasteful. "


    Lu Jinting played with her little hand and said lightly, "it will not be wasted. The catering workshop has its own way to deal with it."


    "I''m not talking about this waste. I''m talking about it. I didn''t eat it. It''s a waste."


    Lu Jinting finally showed a smile, and his lips were hooked. "Baby, I want to eat so much. I should have finished before I left."


    Mucheng, "your elder sister is still crying. Where can I eat? She must have killed me. "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll divorce us!"


    Lu Jinting pinched her face. "She asked you to divorce, and you can leave?"


    "No."


    Mucheng immediately became fierce, stared and bit his teeth. "Who dares to divorce me from you? I will fight with him."


    Lu Jinting smiled and held the little girl.


    Lu Jinting likes such a charming and fierce look.


    "That''s the right thing for the baby to do. In the future, if anyone opposes us like this again, you will take out your picture and deal with him, you know? "


    Mucheng giggles, buries in Lu Jinting''s arms, looks up at her face and blinks her eyes. "Uncle Lu, I look like this. You are not afraid of others saying that you married a shrew? Don''t you lose face? Are you not afraid? "


    Lu Jinting rubbed the little girl''s head. Although she asked, she didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Baby, you can be stronger."


    "Really?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled, "the stronger the baby is, the stronger it can be anywhere."


    Mucheng listens. It seems strange.


    Mucheng tilts his head and looks at Lu Jinting. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Lu Jinting just now.


    Just such a pair of his dark eyes, Mucheng suddenly shakes off his body, turns his small face, turns away his eyes and doesn''t look at Lu Jinting.


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, holds the little girl''s chin, turns her face around, faces herself, and approaches her face.


    "Baby, don''t tell me? To whom? "


    Mucheng''s face turned red. "That''s enough. Flirting with me? Are you in the mood? "


    Mucheng''s small hand is very impolite. He pinches his cheek. "Your elder sister is crying like that. Don''t you worry?"


    Mucheng mentions that Lu Jinting''s smile has slightly converged.


    She secretly regretted that her mouth was too fast and he was not happy.


    I feel a little guilty. Mucheng quickly apologizes in a low voice, "I''m sorry, uncle Lu, I said something wrong."Lu Jinting touched her little head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "But it doesn''t matter once. It doesn''t matter if we don''t see each other in the future, does it still matter? I see. If it goes on like this, there will be three results. One is our divorce. The other is that she has nothing to do with you. The third is that I will try my best to make your elder sister like me. However, the direction of this effort, I have no bottom, no confidence at all


    "Just no confidence?"


    "Well, apart from my lack of confidence, I''m a little reluctant."


    She is reluctant to please people like Lu Yining, who will not be useful.


    It can''t be changed just by the look in her eyes and the contempt in her bones.


    Unless she was born like Lu Yining.


    But who can change the birth?


    Therefore, Mucheng thought in his heart, it''s useless to please. It''s a kind of bone performance.


    Lu Jintang chuckled and pinched the little girl''s cheek. "Baby, why do you do something you don''t want?"


    "But that''s your elder sister! I don''t want to see you and your family get into a bad relationship, and it''s because of me. In this way, it''s you who are embarrassed. Of course, it''s me who is distressed. "


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips and kissed her forehead. His deep voice said, "baby, it''s so nice."


    "Of course I''m ok. Just know my good. Then I''ll go back and think about how to please your elder sister. "


    "No need."


    Lu Jinting directly refused Mucheng''s proposal, and the overbearing order, "except for me, no one needs to please my baby."


    Mucheng listened and was very happy.


    Also did not cover up the grinning lips, the eye nimble blinked, "really? No need for me to please others? "


    "Really."


    "Well then."


    Mucheng seemed to be very proud and raised his chin, "then I really don''t want to please you? Don''t you say I''m not virtuous? "


    "How virtuous does the baby want to be?"


    Mucheng listened to his words and immediately came out with some meaning, and she also immediately responded.


    Quickly stare, small hand covered his mouth, "stop, I''m tired, hungry, have no energy to talk, let''s be quiet, OK?"


    Looking at the frightened look of the little girl, Lu Jinting couldn''t help but smile.


    The big hand touched the little girl''s head and said, "then go home and give the baby a chance to be virtuous, OK?"


    Mucheng snorts, "no!"

 Chapter 339

    It''s not only Mucheng and Lu Jinting who don''t have a good meal, but also Lu Yining who has a bad heart.


    He was brought such a strong news by his brother, which he was most afraid of and didn''t want to hear.


    However, none of the family is on their side.


    How can they, how can they treat her like this?


    How can we easily accept Mucheng as Lu Jinting''s wife?


    Lu Yining also cried all the way from the restaurant.


    However, in addition to Mo Changdong comforting her at first, later, it was probably no use comforting her, and Mo Changdong would not open this mouth at all.


    Lu Yining was alone, crying, but her husband and son chose to be quiet.


    No one comforted Lu Yining. When he got home, he couldn''t help questioning him. He couldn''t help being angry. All the anger rushed at his husband and son.


    Why do they accept it? Why does no one agree with his opinion?


    And Mo Changdong''s answer to her is very simple.


    "Jin Ting is an adult. His marriage is free. Do you want to interfere with his freedom of marriage, even as a sister? "


    What Mo Jinxuan said is even more impolite.


    "When my brother-in-law gets married, no one has the right to interfere. It''s hard to say. My brother-in-law is also a big sister, so I''ll let you know. If my brother-in-law is the most ruthless, maybe you will not attend the wedding. If it goes on like this, it will be obvious who is ruthless. "


    It has to be said that Mo Jinxuan also understood that Lu Yining had been completely doused with cold water.


    Lu Jinting''s personality, and ruthlessness, is also really possible, will become such a result.


    What is family?


    Lu Jinting grew up, the concept of family is not very clear, which family he has normal affection for?


    Not at all.


    Lu Yining''s anger came to an abrupt end, and he sat in the sofa in a daze. Mo Jinxuan was too lazy to take care of his mother and went back to his room.


    Mo Changdong, looking at his wife''s miserable appearance, finally said with a deep heart, "Yi Ning, how did you oppose before, at least there is room for change.". But now that the raw rice is cooked and the certificates are obtained, what else do you want to do? Since Jin Ting can go his own way to get a license, do you have a door to divorce him? I don''t see any windows. Therefore, we should accept the reality honestly.


    But I just don''t like Mucheng. It''s a big deal if you don''t meet her. Isn''t it better that the well water doesn''t offend the river in every day? "


    "But --"


    "no but."


    Mo Changdong interrupts Lu Yining''s various discontent, "all you have to do is accept it. You don''t want to really break off the relationship with Jinting. At least, if you want to do something good, you can see that Mucheng has at least a clean family and no messy relatives. She just follows Jin Ting cleanly, which is much better than that kind of complicated person with no quality. "


    "What''s the difference? They are all from poor backgrounds. Moreover, it does not help Jinting''s career at all. "


    Lu Yining''s mouth is still stiff, but he can''t live through the anxiety in his heart.


    When Mo Changdong heard this, he had to be cruel and cold, and asked Lu Yining, "Yining, according to your meaning. It''s hard to say. If I go bankrupt in the future, you think I''m useless, and you don''t want me? "


    Lu Yining had no idea that Mo Changdong would say that to himself.


    In addition to surprise, there is some stupefaction.


    And Mo Changdong''s hypothesis also makes it hard for Lu Yining to understand.


    "Changdong, what are you saying


    Mo Changdong frowned, "don''t change the subject, tell me directly, will you do this and abandon me?"


    "I - of course I can''t!"


    Mo Changdong nodded, but he was not very happy.


    Instead, he continued to ask, "well, at the beginning, if I were not Mo''s family, would you still marry me?"


    This time, Lu Yining is really silent.


    But not for a long time, when she was about to open her mouth, Mo Changdong got up and didn''t listen to Lu Yining''s answer.


    "You don''t have to say that, in fact, we are all the same."


    Mo Changdong left, and his meaning, let Lu Yining''s heart, deeply sink down.


    She sat in the sofa, stunned, a little lost, and seemed to fall into some memories, dazed and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying walks into the high-end shopping mall with Mucheng. The feeling of stepping here makes Yu Jingying''s whole spirit come up.Although she doesn''t have much money, she is confident. After all, there is a Mrs. Lu around.


    Today, yujingying finally met Mucheng at the weekend when she didn''t need to accompany Mr. Lu. Her purpose was to see and feel the high-end luxury goods. At least she didn''t see them from impurities or TV.


    It''s also an increase in knowledge.


    In the future, when the company''s little bitches smash and show off new bags or clothes in front of her, she won''t be speechless.


    "Mucheng, cooperate with me. I''m here to increase my knowledge. Can''t I help you? Are you still not my friend? "


    Mucheng has no choice but to yawn. Because Lu Jinting went on a business trip today, she was really busy and couldn''t take her. So last night, she was really squeezed by Lu Jinting.


    At that time, Yu Jingying gave the call before her spirit recovered. She really has no spirit.


    "Yes, Miss Yu, haven''t we all come? Then go in. "


    "Come back, can you stop being drained? I know that you have a good relationship, and that aspect must be harmonious. But I heard that all the clerks here are wearing tinted glasses. You have to show Mrs. Lu''s momentum when you look like this. Do you understand? "


    Mu Cheng took a sip and said, "OK, money is the master."


    She really looks like a "master." is that ok


    "You - forget it."


    Yu Jingying lost hope and shook her head. "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Two people walked into one of the famous brand stores, Yu Jingying was arrogant, like a big lady, Mucheng was behind, not spirited, rather like a valet.


    The shop assistant who came to greet me didn''t have any snobbish eyes. He asked Yu Jingying with a smile, because she looked like she was shopping.


    No matter what, in her eyes, Yu Jingying''s clothes may not add up.


    The other one, looking at the two women coming in, coldly took back her sight and went to work on her own.


    Mucheng looks at Yu Jingying, who is so interested. Her eyes are shining. She listens to the assistant''s introduction attentively. It''s not like she''s here to buy things, it''s like she''s here to learn.


    She smiled and walked lazily, trying to sit down on the sofa where the archer was resting.

 Chapter 340

    Just after sitting down, the cold saleswoman turned to look at Mucheng with contempt.


    Such eyes are not strange to Mucheng. In Lu Yining''s eyes, she has seen them.


    However, such eyes, in a clerk, really let Mucheng some helpless.


    Why, the world is full of so many people who think they are superior?


    Of course, Mucheng is not stupid enough to ignore the reality of an invisible class inherent in this society.


    She admitted that in this social reality, there are always some people who are better than others, or who have excellent family conditions. Some people will look down on ordinary people.


    But the clerk, as a person in the service industry, didn''t even have the least manners.


    There is no rule. Now this person can''t afford the things here, she can''t afford them all her life.


    The clerk in charge of entertaining Yu Jingying, whether she is sincere or not, at least, has basic politeness, but the other one, obviously, has too much character.


    Moreover, her eyes should not be so good, Mucheng thought to herself.


    After all, what she is wearing today is the clothes and ornaments that Lu Jinting has selected for her. She believes in Lu Jinting''s taste.


    And this clerk, if he is snobbish and looks after others, why doesn''t he seem to have different skills?


    Of course, Mucheng himself doesn''t know the origin and brand of his dress.


    Forget it, she is too lazy to care. Mucheng leans back on the sofa, closes her eyes and takes a little rest.


    The sound of "crackling" directly woke Mucheng up.


    She stood up and looked blankly.


    "Ah What happened? This is the treasure of our shop. "


    "I''m sorry. I''m not careful. Are you ok?"


    "What does it mean to be ok? Do you know how much this bag is? Ah ah ah It''s rubbed. It''s over... "


    "Ah? No, no? "


    "What can''t? Look, look. Is there any trace? You lost this piece? What about this? "


    Mucheng looks at the look over there. Yu Jingying''s face is pale and scared. The clerk who greets Yu Jingying seems to have a bad face, but he doesn''t say anything. It''s just the clerk who looks after people, screams all the time and counts all the time. Likewise, she seems to be white, as if the bag in her hand is really very important.


    Mucheng doesn''t have a good look. Hurry up.


    "Is it damaged? We can make compensation according to the price. If -- "


    " can you afford it? Sell both of you, and you can''t buy them back. "


    The restaurant staff doted on Mucheng directly and shouted at him, then scolded another clerk. It''s nothing more than unpleasant. How can something so important be touched? No one can see it. Some poor people have something to entertain. And most importantly, they can be scolded or even fired by the store manager.


    Mucheng listened to the ugly words of the food clerk, but he could hear some meaning.


    It''s just this bag. It''s really amazing. It''s also set by someone. The senior VIP who has set it in a period of time will come to pick it up.


    Now, because of their negligence in work, they didn''t put the bags set by the guests in advance, but they still kept them. Moreover, there was a problem during this period, so Yu Jingying was responsible, the clerk was responsible, the store manager was also responsible, and the senior VIP would be angry and complain to the foreign headquarters.


    It seems to be serious.


    Yu Jingying didn''t think that she had just come to have a look, and had such a disaster.


    Now she is very nervous and scared. She holds Mucheng''s arm tightly. It seems that she can have a little sense of security.


    Mucheng was also scared, but she was calm.


    However, in front of the shop assistant, he didn''t say any effective way, just scolded and scolded all the time.


    Maybe she was too scared.


    Mucheng is considerate of her, and breaks her low curse.


    "Miss, since it has happened, it''s better to think of a solution."


    "Solution? How do you deal with it? "


    The cook was angry at Mucheng. "Do you sell yourself? There''s no way to compensate for the value of the bag after you''ve sold it. "


    If you talk like this, you can''t help Mucheng.


    Mucheng can''t help but open the air, not like Lu Jinting very much, but also has six points, cold eyes, ruthless and cold, cold air, people can''t help but fear."Come on, how much is it?"


    The staff of the restaurant was frightened by the momentum of Mucheng just now. They could not help but answer a number in a reflective way.


    "So expensive?"


    Yu Jingying exclaimed, this is not tens of thousands of problems.


    And Yu Jingying''s exclamation also drew the attention of the food clerk back.


    At the sight of crystal, and Mucheng is silent, her face immediately changes.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t pretend to be rich. You''re going to jail. I doubt you two are intentional. Do you want to steal? Xiaowen, call the police immediately. "


    Xiaowen hesitates a little. She calls the police when she is called by the food clerk.


    At this time, the people who came in from the outside immediately changed the face of the food clerk


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shopkeeper, these two people tried to steal things from our shop. We ran into them and damaged this bag. Xiaowen and I grabbed both of them and called the police."


    "You talk nonsense, we are not thieves, how can you --"


    "you are,"


    the restaurant staff seems to be eager to explain, "the store manager, the two of them have been around the store for a long time, but they just look at it and don''t buy it, they --"


    the store manager looks at them and stops the shop assistant. "That''s enough."


    Then he said to Mucheng, "ladies, I''m very sorry to shock you. Please take a seat. You can tell me the details slowly. Please take a seat. "


    The store manager seems to take two people to talk inside. The attitude is very polite. The restaurant staff looks ugly and can''t believe the store manager''s attitude.


    And Xiaowen came back and said, "it''s called the police."


    The storekeeper''s face was ugly for a moment. "Who told you to call the police? Call immediately to clarify the misunderstanding. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "Don''t go in and talk about it. We''ll talk about it here. Moreover, if the police come, they can clear up the misunderstanding. "


    "Then - you two."


    Mucheng sits on the sofa just now, and Yu Jingying sees that the situation seems to have changed, so she doesn''t feel so flustered.


    But that dish clerk, by the storekeeper secretly mercilessly warning stare, let her not help but in the heart sink.


    But she still hasn''t reflected why the store manager treats these two women like this.


    The store manager poured the water in person. After sitting down, he apologized, and then asked the two ladies not to be angry.


    Mucheng looks at the young store manager with peaceful eyes, but it''s not so annoying.

 Chapter 341

    Yu Jingying said the matter calmly to the store manager.


    Then he said, "it''s really my carelessness. I admit that I''m willing to make compensation, and I''ll do what I can. Even if I can''t afford this bag, I won''t shirk my responsibility. However, your shop assistant is too much. If you want to export, all kinds of slanders will not be said. They are still very ugly. Are you sure that this is the clerk of the world famous luxury store, not the vegetable market? "


    The restaurant staff can''t help being mocked by Yu Jingying.


    "What do you mean? You -- "


    but before you finish, the shopkeeper''s eyes repel the food clerk.


    The restaurant staff was furious, but Yu Jingying said with a sneer, "you see, this attitude towards customers."


    "I''m sorry, ladies. I''ll give you an account of this. However, this bag is set by our senior VIP, and it''s limited globally. There are only three in Asia... "


    The store manager didn''t bring any negative emotions or deliberately exaggerate, but he explained the situation of the bag to the two people very plainly.


    And Mu Cheng and Yu Jingying also have a look at each other, they are a little uneasy.


    Losing money is a small thing, but for this store, the impact on the store manager is a big thing.


    Mucheng is a little embarrassed, "then, the store manager, or else. Since the bag is damaged, I will pay for it. Do you think you can transfer another one to your guest from another place? "


    "No way. Now the bag has its owner. This is the last one. "


    In fact, the store manager has already had all kinds of troubles in his mind. In this case, the money is not the main thing, but the loss of the senior VIP. They apologize and offend her. They really can''t bear to go.


    And there is really no other way. He will try his best to adjust another bag if possible, but now, there is really no way.


    Mucheng is helpless to see the store manager. Yu Jingying can''t help but cry.


    She sighed and said, "well. Who is your senior VIP, can you tell me? I''ll apologize myself. Of course, your shop is not without responsibility. Our mistake is half open. I''m willing to cooperate with you to solve this problem. "


    "Well, Mucheng, I caused this. Let me do it."


    Mucheng pressed on Jingying''s hand, shook his head, and then said to the store manager, "that''s it. Do you think we should go now or what? Think of a way. "


    "Thank you very much, Miss mu. But I''ll talk to the guests about this first. Will you wait a moment? "


    Mucheng nods, and the store manager gets up and goes to communicate. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to remove the food clerk and let Xiaowen Haosheng greet Mucheng and her.


    Yu Jingying apologizes to Mucheng for all kinds of things. She confesses her mistake and secretly scolds her hand for being cheap. Mucheng shakes her head. "Now don''t be busy apologizing, wait for the matter to be solved. Money is not the main problem now. It''s about apologizing to that senior VIP. Pray that he won''t be too hard to appease. "


    Yu Jingying is pitiful. She sighs and thinks that it''s not easy to apologize. But for her, she can buy a small house in Jiangcheng and pay down.


    Where is she going to get so much money?


    Just as Mucheng was waiting for them, a young woman, nestled in the arms of a man, came in.


    Mucheng turns his head and looks at it. It''s time to meet an acquaintance.


    "Alas? Three sisters in law? What a coincidence. "


    It''s Xiang Hao.


    The woman around me is a familiar face.


    Probably, the women around him all have a similar net red face.


    Mucheng stood up and smiled lightly. "It''s very clever."


    "What does sister-in-law San like? She just gave me a chance. I''ll show you my respect."


    Xiang Hao''s funny expression and tone made Mucheng laugh helplessly.


    "It''s strange that you are so polite. Don''t exaggerate. You have to spend money. Give it to the lady beside you. "


    The girls around Xiang Hao, looking at Mucheng curiously, don''t know how this ordinary looking woman became Xiang Hao''s so-called three sisters in law.


    Which young master''s woman is this?


    At this time, the store manager finally came out, but there was no sad feeling in his eyes.


    However, seeing Xiang Hao, the store manager immediately opened a smile, polite and polite.


    "Xiang Shao, here you are..."


    Mucheng looks at the politeness of the store manager to Xiang Hao, which is much more enthusiastic than just now.


    As expected, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Fortunately, Mucheng thought that the store manager was rich and could not be prostituted. However, he was still a little different.Xiang Hao didn''t say a few words. He asked the woman in his arms to look at the goods, but he said to the store manager, "OK, don''t talk to me about that nonsense. Just now, what did my three sisters in law choose? Put it on my account."


    "Three sisters in law?"


    The store manager was strange. Xiang Hao picked up his eyebrows and the peach blossom eyes flashed. He thought about Mucheng''s low-key. Moreover, Lu Jinting''s marriage didn''t spread.


    The store manager doesn''t know, and it''s not surprising.


    He said directly, "Miss mu, my third sister-in-law and Mrs. Lu, do you understand?"


    The shop manager didn''t know a lot of people with surname Lu. He quickly filtered them in his mind. He was shocked by the combination of the address with less items and the attitude towards Miss mu.


    Face, inevitable surprise.


    Later, the store manager immediately converged and was surprised, "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry just now. You see, I don''t know Taishan. We... "


    Mucheng directly interrupts the store manager''s next possible good words or apologies.


    "Manager, I know what you mean, but we are wrong, which is also true. You don''t have to. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    The store manager immediately accompanied with a smile and explained what happened just now.


    But Xiang Hao glanced at the girl who had made trouble behind Mucheng, and there was nothing special about it. He took back his eyes and said, "it''s a small thing. What''s the apology? My third sister-in-law doesn''t have to apologize. How much is the package? I''ll triple it. Let your client buy something else. "


    "Less items, not money. This --"


    "what is this? Otherwise, tell me who your client is, and I''ll tell her. "


    "Er..." The store manager looked at Xiang Hao and Mucheng and said, "this senior VIP is the president''s wife of Morse group, Mrs. Morse. Of course, it''s also miss Lu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng and Xiang Hao look at each other. They both seem to have a smile.


    Xiang Hao laughed directly. "OK, I''ll tell elder sister about it. You tell the elder sister that it''s my woman who broke the bag. I''ll deal with it. "


    Xiang Hao''s solution is naturally to know Lu Yining''s attitude towards Mucheng.


    One more thing is better than one less. Mucheng is not welcome here in luyining. There can be no more mistakes.

 Chapter 342

    "It''s not necessary. Let me do it. After all, it''s my friend -- "


    " sister-in-law, what are you polite to me? OK, that''s it. I''ll call my elder sister now. "


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help but say that he called directly.


    When the phone was connected, Xiang Hao explained the situation. Naturally, it was a good training for Lu Yining. In addition, she was in a bad mood recently, so she really scolded her.


    By the way, Lu Jinting was also involved, and Xiang Hao suffered a long nagging.


    Later, Lu Yining asked about Lu Jinting''s marriage, and Xiang Hao was also honest. He knew it. As a result, he was complained by Lu Yining for a good time. If he didn''t tell her early, he would not stop Lu Jinting. All in all, he was dissatisfied.


    It''s not easy for Xiang Hao to find an excuse to hang up. That''s the end of it.


    Xiang Hao touched the sweat on his forehead, which made Mucheng feel embarrassed.


    Xiang Hao said to the store manager, "OK, it''s settled. Since the bag is damaged, I''ll pay for it. "


    "No, I --"


    "sister-in-law, are you welcome?"


    Xiang Hao and he became entreaties. Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "Well, thank you very much."


    "Yes, you''re welcome!"


    Mucheng can''t change this habit either, but, after skipping this, he asked, "I''m sorry, but you have been implicated. Elder sister scolded you very badly, didn''t she? "


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t know how much I was scolded by her since I was young. I''m used to it. Well, it''s settled. Don''t worry about it. Don''t disturb sister-in-law''s interest in shopping. "


    "I''m not here to shop either. I''m bored at home, so I go out for a walk."


    They sat down and chatted.


    Xiang Hao smiled vaguely. "I see. The third brother is on a business trip, and his family is too lonely. However, since the third brother is not in, the third sister-in-law is fine. It''s better to have dinner together at night and call Yan Kai and them to play together. The third sister-in-law of the province is bored, but the third brother will be distressed when he comes back. "


    Mucheng is a little embarrassed to be teased, but Xiang Hao''s proposal, Mucheng agrees directly.


    Xiang Hao helped today. She has to say something.


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Xiang Hao smiled, "that''s very kind of you. Sister-in-law three is the host. We play with sister-in-law three together. It''s interesting. I''ll let them know now. "


    After that, Xiang Hao left first with his wife and made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening.


    And the business in this shop took too long.


    Mucheng and they are ready to leave, but the store manager takes the food clerk and stands in front of the two people respectfully.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry. Our assistant''s impoliteness and bad attitude, I ask her to apologize for the unhappiness caused to you. "


    At this moment, the restaurant staff was really scared. Her eyes were not despised or angry for a long time. She was about to die of shame. She lowered her head and dared not look at Mucheng all the time. She just apologized all the time.


    Yu Jingying said coldly, "if it''s useful to apologize, why use the police? How dare you use such a clerk? "


    The cook''s face was all white, and there was no blood.


    And Mucheng is silent about Jingying''s words. Obviously, this clerk can''t stay any longer in the future.


    The store manager apologized and made compensation to Mucheng and Yu Jingying for various concessions and so on.


    And Mucheng is not suitable for aggressive, accepted the apology, and left with Yu Jingying.


    In the evening, Mucheng still takes it with Jingying.


    After all, Xiang Hao has solved the problem. Yu Jingying also sincerely wants to thank him, and it''s good to bring a friend with her.


    Several people about in Jinding, eat entertainment two not wrong.


    When Mucheng and Yu Jingying arrived, Xiang Hao and they had been waiting in the box for a long time.


    Yan Kai and song Anyi are here, and Jiang Moli has joined in, but the most unexpected thing is that Jiang Moli has brought a woman, a big beauty, an iceberg beauty.


    Of course, Jiang Moli just introduced himself as his fiancee, and the beautiful woman seemed to be that kind of cool look. Yan Kai and Xiang Hao didn''t express their doubts. It seems that this is not surprising. Therefore, Mucheng didn''t ask any more questions even if he was curious.


    Eating, drinking and laughing, it''s mainly Xiang Hao who is the center of the topic. He causes the topic.


    He joked about Mucheng and said that he missed Mucheng and Lu Jinting''s behavior of abusing dogs.


    Or blame Yan Kai and quarrel with song Anyi.


    certainly did not make complaints about Tucao Jiang''s silence, and there was no such thing as a fart, but there was such a beautiful fiancee.


    However, Xiang Hao is such a cheap and playful woman, but he doesn''t play in Jingying.After all, it''s Mucheng''s good friend. Xiang Hao has a sense of propriety. Some people can play, but others can''t.


    However, Yu Jingying is not that kind of woman who doesn''t know people in the daytime. On the contrary, she''s pretty good and exquisite in the company. So, at the dinner table, she thanked Xiang Hao, toasted him, drank a large glass of wine, and had a good time.


    Some people toasted, but also so happy, Xiang Hao thought it was very interesting, so, at the table, I saw these two people put together wine, the more excited the more they drank.


    Mucheng didn''t stop her. There was no outsider here. Even if she was drunk, she would take care of Yu Jingying.


    Having enough to eat and drink, several people turn to the downstairs private room to sing and have fun. Now Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao have got together and are still drinking.


    And Mucheng and song Anyi, as well as Jiang Mo''s fiancee, he Nian, sit together and chat.


    He Niang said very little. If they didn''t ask, she wouldn''t say it easily, and it would make people feel close.


    Maybe it''s also the reason why they are not familiar with each other, so most of them are Mucheng and song Anyi talking about what happened today and some trivial things.


    Song Anyi told Mucheng what happened to him. He first told him to count Mucheng and lit his head. He was not polite.


    "Tell me about you, what are you doing with such weakness? Are you still my unexpected niece of song''an? How many times have I told you? Can you have a little momentum? You''d better say that you''ve been with Lu Jintang for a long time. What''s red in the near future and what''s black in the near future? You''re just like this. What''s your momentum? And being bullied like that? "


    Mucheng covered his head and apologized, "I was not bullied. Do you think later, I have solved this problem?"


    "Did you solve that? If it wasn''t for Xiang Hao, would you be stupid to apologize to others and be a big enemy like that? "


    "I''m not a bighead."


    But a rebuttal, but also in return for song Anyi more heavy.


    Mucheng really felt shameless. She was looked at by the iceberg beauty, and she was embarrassed. She hurriedly made an excuse to go to the bathroom and ran out of the private room.


    Out of the box, Mucheng breathed a long sigh, looked around, walked to one side, didn''t go to the bathroom. At this time, it''s good to call Lu Jinting to express her miss.


    However, in the middle of the walk, one person came out from the door of the other box.


    Mucheng and Han Ziheng are facing each other.

 Chapter 343

    Han Ziheng did not expect to meet Mucheng.


    When he saw Mucheng, he stopped. He leaned against the wall and watched Mucheng step by step.


    "Miss mu."


    Mucheng plans to walk by without looking down, but Han Ziheng stretches out and blocks her way.


    Mucheng''s face sank and moved aside. He wanted to go around, but Han Ziheng still didn''t give up. He directly stood in front of Mucheng. Obviously, the whole person didn''t want to let Mucheng go.


    "Miss mu, don''t pretend you don''t know each other. Just say hello, you seem to be afraid of me? "


    Han Ziheng''s approach, let Mucheng have no choice, back a few steps, and Han Ziheng separated the distance.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Han?"


    "Ha ha You can''t say hello if you''re ok? "


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I don''t think we have anything to say. Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go. "


    Since the road ahead is impassable, it''s better to turn back than face the difficulties of Han Ziheng.


    But Han Ziheng made up his mind, didn''t want to let her go, and directly grasped Mucheng''s wrist.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me -- "


    Mucheng suddenly has a loud voice. He yells at Han Ziheng and tries to get rid of him.


    But Han Ziheng''s hand was tightly clenched. Mucheng could only eat pain. He looked at Han Ziheng angrily and coldly, warning her, "Han Ziheng, let me go immediately, you know who I am."


    The implication is clear.


    After all, Han Ziheng was a little loose, but he soon smiled again and said, "Miss mu, do you remember being in the bar that night?"


    Mucheng''s face was a little pale. He looked at Han Ziheng dead.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I just want to tell Miss Mu that although there was some regret and nothing happened that night, I still have some videos in my hand, sometimes I still take them out for aftertaste. It''s a pity to miss it, so I can only look at things I can''t touch. "


    Mucheng is shivering all over. Han Ziheng''s eyes reveal his malice, which makes Mucheng feel like an icehouse.


    See Mucheng scared, Han Ziheng also don''t pull her, let go of the wrist, the little silky feeling left in the hand, let him can''t help rubbing his fingers.


    With an informal smile on her face, she said, "although Miss Mu is still a woman of brother Lu San, I naturally can''t do anything. However, I hope Miss Mu will leave Lu Sange in the future, and also give me a chance to become the guest of honor of Miss mu. "


    "Pa!"


    Mucheng slaps it hard and waves it, but Han Ziheng doesn''t seem to have expected it.


    "Ha ha Miss mu, if this can reduce Qi, then Heng is willing to accept it. "


    Mucheng''s eyes are scarlet. It seems that he wants to kill Han Ziheng.


    At this time, she did not know how to do it, and was not sure whether Han Ziheng was really as he said, with the video of that night in his hand.


    And Han Ziheng''s purpose is to think that she is a casual woman?


    "Han zi Heng!"


    "yes, what can I do for Miss mu?"


    Mucheng thought quickly, and finally took a deep breath and warned Han Ziheng coldly, "I will tell Lu Jinting about this. Since you are so brave, then, I hope you have the courage to bear our anger. Besides, you won''t wait for the day when I just separated from Lu Jinting, because we are married. "


    After that, Mucheng walked away with firm steps.


    Han Ziheng was really surprised and was stunned on the spot.


    He looked at Mucheng''s back, swaying the fairy, which was in his mind. The more he could not get, the more he wanted to get, the more he imagined the beautiful taste.


    But, the woman in front of you, what did you say just now?


    Marriage?


    How is it possible?


    Han Ziheng has never heard of the news of Lu Jinting''s marriage.


    However, the news of marriage will not be said casually by Mucheng, and she dare not say it casually to others.


    Is it true?


    Han Ziheng''s face couldn''t help but look ugly. The feeling that he couldn''t say made him feel like a big stone in his heart. He couldn''t move it at all. It was very painful.


    Fucking -


    Han Ziheng can''t help but burst his mouth. He is very upset. He touches his pocket, draws out his cigarette, lights it, relies on the wall, curls up the mist, spreads it, looks down, and makes people can''t see what he is thinking.


    After a long time, Han Ziheng turned around and left directly. Tonight is too unusual. He still wants to find a woman for fun.¡­¡­


    Mucheng didn''t go back to the box directly. When she got to the corner where there was no one, she finally couldn''t control it. She shivered.


    Just now, he was strong, strong and calm. At this moment, he was really unable to control, afraid, and all kinds of terrible and humiliation that night were swept up in an instant, making Mucheng uncontrollable panic and shudder.


    Her body couldn''t support herself at all. She leaned against the wall and squatted down. The whole person hugged her knees with both arms, as if to curl up and protect herself.


    The head is buried in the middle of the knee. If you want to control the broken crying, you can only breathe deeply and continuously


    However, the tears still can not control, silently soaked her skirt.


    It seems to be a long time, maybe just a short time.


    Mucheng ''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She quickly wipes away her tears and takes out her mobile phone, which is called by song Anyi.


    Mu cleared her throat before answering the phone.


    "Chengcheng, where are you? Why don''t you come back? "


    "Oh, I''m out there breathing. I made a phone call."


    Then came song Anyi''s joking smile, "well, I know you must call your husband to show your love. Well, I won''t delay you. You can come back as soon as you finish the call. Your classmates are almost drunk. "


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng got up, went to the bathroom, washed his face, tried to make himself look fresh, nothing different, so he went back to the box.


    In the box, Yu Jingying has almost drunk. Beside Xiang Hao, he still plans to continue drinking.


    Xiang Hao''s drinking capacity is very good. It''s funny to see Yu Jingying getting drunk.


    Mucheng hurried to the past, "Yu Jingying, what else to drink? Stop drinking. It''s time we left. "


    Xiang Hao said, "don''t bother so much. Just open a room upstairs. Is the school closed long ago? "


    "No, I''ll take it to my house."


    Say, want to hold on to crystal clear to get up, then --


    retch --


    the vomit of surprise, let Mucheng have no thought at all.


    Xiang Hao had already left, watching Mucheng vomited, but Yu Jingying was still unconscious.


    Song Anyi couldn''t bear to see Mucheng''s miserable situation. "Let''s send it upstairs. You can go and clean it up and go home. It''s Xiang Hao''s territory. She will be OK."


    Mucheng looks at himself dirty, especially the smell, so he has to.


    And people are drunk by Xiang Hao, so Xiang Hao will send people up naturally.

 Chapter 344

    Mucheng arranges in the room, and song Anyi goes out with her.


    Yan Kai left with song Anyi first, while Xing Wen took Mucheng back to the garden.


    In the car, Mucheng receives a call from Lu Jinting. Mucheng, who was always in a low mood and quiet state, gets the call and tries to express himself as briskly as possible.


    And the voice, are extraordinarily sweet.


    "Uncle Lu, are you finished? Are you tired today? "


    Lu Jinting just returned to the hotel room, pulled off his tie, sat on the sofa lazily, holding the phone in his hand, listening to the sweet and pleasant voice of the little girl on the phone, which seemed to dissipate his tiredness of the day in an instant.


    People also relax, handsome and indifferent face, facial features lines soften a lot, thin lips micro hook, with a visible smile arc.


    "I''m done. I''m not tired."


    With her, it''s always amazing.


    "What did the baby do today?"


    "Oh, I''m going shopping today. Speaking of this, something else happened. I''ll tell you, we are..."


    Mucheng took the initiative to tell Lu Jinting what happened today, including Xiang Hao''s help. She invited her to have dinner.


    "You say it''s too coincidental? However, if I don''t have a few items, I''ll come to the door myself. Guess what''s your elder sister''s reaction? Anyway, I think it''s coke. She just got angry because of our marriage, but the bag she liked was broken by me again. She can''t be so angry that she can carry it on her back. "


    At this point, Mucheng absolutely seems to have his own tone. He''s a bit gloating and not very kind, so he quickly changed it. "In fact, if it''s really me, I must apologize, including the last time I was angry with her. However, it''s better not to let her know or be so angry.


    By the way, I invite them to dinner at night. You don''t know... "


    Mucheng said so many things, but Lu Jintang was not bothered, as if the voice of the little girl on the phone was particularly beautiful and pleasant music, which could cure all diseases.


    Said a lot, but Mucheng, is not mentioned Han Ziheng.


    She tried to forget that terrible experience, just as usual, and Lu Jinting said some happy, sweet words, coquettish, and sarcastic.


    I don''t know where Mucheng came from. Until I got home, I still talked.


    If not for Lu Jinting''s reminder, let her go to rest, I''m afraid Mucheng can be wordy all night.


    However, after working for a day, Lu Jinting must be tired, and Mucheng is reluctant to hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, her whole body seemed to be drained of energy. She fell down on the bed and buried her head in her arms. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Sister Li to remind her, Mucheng would have to lie down for a long time.


    When Sister Li entered, Mucheng raised her head. Her eyes were red.


    Mucheng quickly explained, "I think Lu Jinting."


    Sister Li smiled and said, "I miss my wife too. This is not, let me come over to prepare milk for my wife, I know that she will definitely forget. Let me remind you, don''t be lazy in the morning, or get up and run. "


    Mucheng''s face was a little red. Sorry, she drank milk and took a bath.


    After that, Sister Li immediately reported to her husband, including her wife''s crying.


    Lu Jinting didn''t think that the little girl would think that he was crying in only one day.


    Or maybe, but the little girl''s behavior is abnormal.


    For example, this evening, keep talking, keep talking without gaps.


    As if, what do you want to hide by talking constantly?


    Lu Jinting calls Xing Wen.


    But Xing Wen''s report, Mucheng''s one-day itinerary, speech and behavior, there is nothing unusual.


    There is no abnormal discovery, which doesn''t mean there''s nothing really going on. Lu Jinting has ordered Xing Wen to pay close attention to Mucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mucheng had nightmares all night. He dreamed of that terrible scene. What''s more, Lu Jinting knew about it and was disappointed in himself.


    At first, she didn''t have such an idea, but maybe it was the impact of the dream. Mucheng thought more and more about it. It was as if something in the dream would really happen.


    Will Lu Jinting really be disappointed with himself because of such things?


    Mucheng didn''t dare to think about it. He comforted himself in his heart. It was just a dream that could not come true.


    After going downstairs, Sister Li looked at Mucheng''s lack of spirit and asked, "madam, didn''t you sleep well last night? Today is the weekend. Why don''t you sleep more? "Mucheng shook his head and sat at the table lazily, "I can''t sleep well without my husband at home. I won''t sleep. I''ll have dinner later and go out for a walk. ''


    After breakfast, Mucheng just took his cell phone, walked out of the house and went to the yard.


    It''s a huge landscape, a large grassland, and you can walk for a long time just by walking.


    Because she was worried, she walked far away. After that, she sat down in a horizontal chair, considered it, and called Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao has a dream in the gentle countryside. He was awakened by a phone call in the early morning, but he has no good temper.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Mucheng."


    Xiang Hao''s mouth is drawn. The third brother is not here. It seems that the third sister-in-law is not kind.


    However, his temper still converged, "Oh, sister-in-law three."


    "I have very important things to meet you. Are you free? "


    "Something important?"


    "Yes, it''s very important. It''s not appropriate to talk on the phone. I want to meet you. And don''t tell anyone, will you? "


    "Well."


    Xiang Hao seems to realize that Mucheng''s attitude is strange. He is extremely serious. He immediately sits up, makes an appointment with Mucheng and gets out of bed.


    As for who is the woman in bed, he never worries about it.


    After leaving the hotel, he called the assistant, solved the problem of the woman in the hotel room, and immediately went to the place he had arranged with Mucheng.


    Mucheng went out and was picked up by Xing Wen. She knew her whereabouts. If Lu Jinting asked about it, Xing Wen would definitely report it, but she was not worried about Xing Wen telling Lu Jinting.


    In a very secretive coffee shop, Mucheng and Xiang Hao meet in the box.


    Mucheng said directly, "last night, I met Han Ziheng."


    She had just opened her mouth, and her face was still a little ugly. And Xiang Hao, immediately thinking of that night''s event, he could not help cursing, "that stinky boy, sister-in-law three, don''t be afraid, I will clean him up."


    "This is not the point. The point is, he said, that night, he had a video. "


    "What?"


    Xiang Hao is going to blow up his hair. Han Ziheng, is he going to die?

 Chapter 345

    Xiang Hao''s anger is no less than Mucheng''s.


    Last time, Han Ziheng was unfaithful to his little sister-in-law. At that time, if he didn''t know her, it would be a misunderstanding. However, later, he repeatedly warned Han Ziheng. Unexpectedly, this bastard still thought about her.


    Xiang Hao''s unruly look has never been black.


    This matter, originally caused by himself, must be solved by him.


    And for Mucheng, he is really sorry.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Mucheng frowned all the time and looked at Xiang Hao. "Xing Wen sent me here outside. He won''t ask me why I saw you, but he will tell you about my meeting with you. At that time, let''s unify our caliber. I don''t want Lu Jinting to know about this, OK? "


    Xiang Hao nodded, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I know."


    "Let''s say that I thank you for yesterday''s event and want to compensate you for the money. Of course, you have to keep the money, so there''s a reason, isn''t it? Your third brother knows my character, so he won''t doubt it. "


    Xiang Hao hesitated in silence and said, "that''s good."


    Mucheng immediately takes out a check from his bag and hands it to Xiang Hao.


    "Then I''ll leave you out of this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng and Xiang Hao parted, they went back to Jingyuan directly. In the next day, she painted at home and conceived new stories.


    On the spot, the portrait of Lu Jinting had already been finished and put in their study.


    The study in Jingyuan is bigger and part-time like a library.


    Mucheng wanted to have her own study, but was rejected by Lu Jinting. In her study, she opened a special place for her as her activity scope.


    While Mucheng is in such a large and quiet study, she looks at Lu Jinting''s portraits from time to time to see things and people.


    As Mucheng said, Lu Jinting soon called Xiang Hao and asked about his meeting with Mucheng.


    Xiang Hao said to Lu Jinting with a smile, in a tone that was not very serious. "Elder brother, are you worried about elder sister-in-law or me?"


    Lu Jinting, in a cold tone, warned, "Xiang Hao!"


    Xiang Hao only felt that Lu Jinting''s strong chill could be transmitted by phone.


    In an instant, his back was suddenly cold, and he dared not joke, saying what he had thought in advance.


    Of course, Xiang Hao explained and also took acting skills. After so long in the entertainment circle, even if he was a boss, acting skills were good.


    "Three brothers and three sisters have not come to pay me back? What can''t I do for money? I''m talking about the third brother. This is the second time. You also talk about the third sister-in-law. I don''t pay attention to this small money at all. Besides, we don''t need to be so clear about it? "


    "Just this?"


    "Otherwise? I think sister-in-law three asked me out. I thought I had a good relationship with her. Because brother-in-law was not here, she was bored at home and wanted to play with me. As a result, she did. Three sister-in-law that stubborn temper, with song Anyi that woman, really like, really is a family. However, third brother, the check is still in my hand. When you go back, take it! I don''t want it. "


    Lu Jinting pondered, "take it to you."


    "No, it''s --"


    "that''s it."


    Without waiting for Xiang Hao to say anything more, Lu Jinting has already hung up.


    Xiang Hao, who was hung up, was really relieved.


    However, soon, he went directly to Han Ziheng with unspeakable anger and black face.


    Han Ziheng didn''t wake up either. Last night, in the bar, a woman dared to flirt with him, and then they came to the hotel. They were still sleeping.


    Xiang Hao can''t get through to Han Ziheng, so he can find him.


    Han Ziheng is used to sleeping in any hotel with fixed rooms. Xiang Hao goes straight to the hotel.


    At the beginning, he and Han Ziheng didn''t play too much. He was also the most familiar with Han Ziheng''s debauchery.


    They are playful friends and sometimes rivals, but they have never really fallen out.


    This time, Xiang Hao is really not polite.


    He directly into the hotel room, but also impatient, directly holding the hotel staff to open the door.


    The staff did not dare to offend him. Knowing that he and Heng Shao were friends, they were forced to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiang Hao went directly into the room, rushed into the bedroom and lifted Han Ziheng, who was still lying on the bed.Xiang Hao didn''t care who the woman was. The scream of the woman just became a sharp weapon to wake Han Ziheng up.


    Xiang Hao takes the first step and waves his fist at Han Ziheng.


    "Ah, oh..."


    Han Ziheng jumped up directly from the bed in the light. When he saw it soberly, he was Xiang Hao, who was angry. He could not help but scold him directly? What are your nerves? "


    Xiang Hao sneered. He didn''t need to explain, but he had to wave his fist again. But this time, Han Ziheng flashed quickly.


    But the woman, hearing Xiang Hao''s name, couldn''t help but feel stiff all over, quickly covered herself and left quietly.


    Originally Xiang Hao and Han Ziheng were in a confrontation, and they didn''t care about women at all.


    And in the room, the two are just like this, an angry murderer''s eyes, a naked, completely shameless, covering the beaten cheek, eyes cold.


    "If I fight again, I will not be polite."


    Xiang Hao snorts, "video, hand it in."


    Han Ziheng, however, didn''t seem to understand. He was stunned for a while before he thought of anything.


    He suddenly smiled, pulled the pants on the ground and put them on directly, then sat down. He was very relaxed and lazy.


    "Xiang hao? How did you come out? I thought, why should Lu Sange


    "Damn, if the third brother comes out, do you still have a life? Less nonsense, there is no video, if so, take it out quickly. "


    Han Ziheng is not in a hurry and does not panic. Instead, he asks, "that Mucheng, really married Lu Sange?"


    "Yes, so you''re dying. I''ve warned you for a long time, and erased your thoughts from your mind. Now, you dare to threaten sister-in-law San like this. Do you think your life is too long? If it''s too long, I''ll be you now. "


    Han Ziheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, a little fidgety.


    "Well, I don''t know that they are married? I also think that if one day - "br >


    " miss you. Without the day you think, I have already said that the third brother is serious. What about the video? Take it out. "


    Han Ziheng hands a spread, "in fact, no, I do not have a habit of video, I just scare her."


    Xiang Hao looks at Han Ziheng deeply. Peach blossom eyes are sharp at the moment. "Really not?"

 Chapter 346

    Xiang Hao is studying whether what Han Ziheng said is true.


    Han Ziheng laughed, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "There''s no way."


    Xiang Hao''s eyes narrowed. "Are you really? Is it just scaring sister-in-law three? "


    "Really, No."


    "Well, if you want me to believe it, swear your son''s health."


    When Han Ziheng heard this, he immediately became angry and excited. "Shit, Xiang Hao, how the hell do you know?"


    "You don''t care how I know you have a son. Anyway, that''s your species. If you still value it, swear it. "


    "Fuck you."


    Han Ziheng swears and rushes to Xiang Hao. They fight regardless of each other.


    Ping Ping Ping, all kinds of sounds, the staff of the hotel roaring outside, every time they hear one, their hearts tremble, thinking how these two guys don''t know how to change a pit?


    Every time I make trouble, I always stay in my hotel. Last time, it was because of a woman''s face turning. This time, I don''t know whether it was for a woman or not.


    But even if they turn their faces, the two young masters will bring women to the hotel the next day, just like good friends.


    I can''t stand the confusion.


    This time, the room will be redecorated again.


    After a long time, Han Ziheng seems to have lost the game, lying naked on the ground, while Xiang Hao is panting, but he does sit on the sofa.


    Xiang Hao still refuses to give up. "Is there any?"


    Han Ziheng seemed to be silent for a while, then he said in a hoarse voice, "No."


    "Swear by your son''s health."


    "You''re not finished. I swear, swear by my son''s health, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Han Ziheng got up, sat opposite Xiang Hao, and gave him a cigarette. Xiang Hao also took it. They seemed to calm down and smoke.


    Han Ziheng took a deep breath, spit out the green fog, and then asked Xiang Hao, "how do you know about my son. My old man doesn''t know about it. "


    "Coincidentally."


    "And such a coincidence?" Han Ziheng doesn''t believe it.


    Xiang Hao returned to smile, "don''t you believe it? That is to say, there is such a coincidence, which is predestined by heaven. I used to have a girl who lived in luoan district. When I sent her back, I saw you carrying a boy into the building. Although you have changed your car and clothes, I still can''t recognize you from our friends for so many years?


    At that time, I thought, you fucking Han Ziheng won''t play for so many years, really play off? There''s a human life? I checked it out afterwards. right enough. You say, is this Providence


    Han Ziheng spits out a cigarette, his face is not very good.


    Xiang Hao laughed a little, "and the women who can make you play less and less, I admire them. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. And you, some words should not say, you also should understand


    Now that he is known, Han Ziheng doesn''t deny it.


    However, he picked his eyebrows, and there was a light of inquiry in his eyes. "Mouse, Mucheng''s business. How can you help me? What''s your mind?"


    As soon as Xiang Hao heard this, he started to look fierce. He threw away his cigarette end and hit it again.


    "Han Ziheng, I see you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. If you talk nonsense, I really want your life."


    Han Ziheng is pressed on the ground by Xiang Hao. He looks so cruel that Han Ziheng has to surrender.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing, OK?"


    Xiang Hao beat Han Ziheng again and let him go.


    After finishing his clothes, he looked down at Han Ziheng and kicked him, "I''m so devoted to sister-in-law three because of you. If I hadn''t taken her to the bar, I wouldn''t have met you, and there would have been no back. Strictly speaking, it''s all my fault.


    So, I''m afraid that the third brother will take my life if he knows it. Of course, before taking my life, he must solve your little life first. For the sake of our two lives, of course, I have to do my best to solve you for sister-in-law


    Finish saying, Xiang Hao wants to turn around and leave, Han Ziheng suddenly laughs.


    "Mouse, you didn''t find it. Did you explain too much? In fact, you don''t have to explain. I really think it''s nothing. "


    Xiang Hao steps, turns around, eyes are cruel.


    "Han Ziheng, do you really want me to kill you today?"


    "Ha ha Well, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Brother, you''ve been in a hundred flowers. You don''t touch your leaves. Understand. But be careful not to play like me. ""Just take care of yourself."


    Xiang Hao just left the hotel.


    Han Ziheng got up for a long time and took a shower.


    Later, he called the hotelier and asked him to send a new suit. By the way, he dumped a check as a loss of the room.


    Then, I remembered after I got on the car. The woman who slept last night had a good taste. It''s a pity that I didn''t leave a contact information. Otherwise, I''ll sleep several times in the future. It''s good to be addicted.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao calls Mucheng, and the problem is solved. There is no video, so Mucheng can rest assured.


    "I see. Thank you less."


    "What are you doing to me, sister-in-law three? That kid I also beat him, very miserable, and he knew three sister-in-law married, would not dare to have that mind. In addition, sister-in-law three, if you don''t get rid of your anger, I''ll tell you another secret. It''s the boy''s secret. No one knows it except me. "


    So Xiang Hao told Mucheng the secret of Han Ziheng''s illegitimate son, and said, "Han Ziheng attaches great importance to this illegitimate son. Because there is another secret involved, that is, Han Ziheng''s sperm survival rate is low and the possibility of having children is lower. All of a sudden, such a child sprang up, and he had DNA test. Of course, he was very precious.


    However, things in his family were also a little disorderly, so he hid his son tightly for fear of accidents. Three sister-in-law, these are two secrets. If you see that kid in the future, you can threaten him in turn. "


    Mucheng listens to Xiang Haobang''s important secret. After listening, he is really confused.


    Xiang Hao didn''t hear Mucheng''s answer and chuckled, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law three?"


    "No - no, I was just surprised."


    Han Ziheng is so able to play with women, but he has such a problem. Is it because he plays with women a lot and God rewards him?


    She said the idea suddenly, and Xiang Hao, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent.


    Then Mucheng realized that, it seems that Xiang Hao is also a woman player.


    She was so embarrassed that she smiled, "ha ha, that, thank you again, less items, thank you very much."


    Xiang Hao also didn''t know what expression it was, "you''re welcome, it was originally caused by me."


    After hanging up the phone, the corner of the mouth took a smoke, and then, thinking about Mucheng''s words of retribution, suddenly a little creepy?


    After solving Han Ziheng''s problem, Mucheng also mastered Han Ziheng''s secret. She didn''t seem to be so afraid about it.


    However, deep in my heart, there is always some shadow in the disgust of Han Ziheng and the events that night.


    But it''s time to live. It''s time for Mrs. Lu and even better.


    Maybe we don''t need to forget, but we need to win, which is the best way.


    In the absence of Lu Jinting, Mucheng basically didn''t go to school, just went back to Jingyuan.


    For several days, Yu Jingying was so bored that she couldn''t see the past. She even couldn''t find an excuse for her star job. Instead, she took Mucheng to have fun.


    "Didn''t you say that you followed Xiang Shao to the studio before? I don''t know if you''ve finished the comic book adaptation? I really want to see it. Mucheng, if you don''t want Xiang Shao to take us to the studio again. "


    Mucheng looked at Yu Jingying suspiciously, "Why are you a little abnormal recently? Don''t go to the stars and work hard for your future? "


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "Mrs. Lu, I''m not going to work hard. I''m in a bad mood recently. Can I just relax?"


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "I owe hundreds of thousands of foreign debts. Before I try to earn money, let me have a good time, will you?"


    "Foreign debt?"


    "That''s the package."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "I really don''t need it. Besides, the bag was remedied by the manager. It was very good. It was sent to my house. It''s as if I paid for that bag. You don''t have to press yourself like that. "


    "That''s not good. Even if you buy the bag, I will be responsible for the damage. It''s the disaster I''ve caused. I don''t care what I do. I want you to spend money. Who am I? " Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng and wants to speak again. She quickly interrupts, "OK, you have your good intentions, but I also have my principles. If you take me as a friend, don''t refuse. Although I can''t afford so much money, I still have to pay tens of thousands of money as the repair cost of the bag, OK? "


    Mucheng kaize is also helpless, "well, but the money is not urgent. When you graduate, you really earn money by yourself."


    "Of course you want it now, and I don''t have it. Well, I wrote a debit note. It''s 80000. It''s lucky. "Yu Jingying shoves the debit slip into Mucheng''s bag directly. She refuses, and then says, "now, have fun. Please contact me. I want to go to the studio. "


    Mucheng smiled and said, "people don''t have time. I''m just asking!"


    After that, Mucheng asked Xiang Hao, and Xiang Hao happened to have more fun than going to the studio.


    They took a taxi and went to the place Xiang Hao said was a hotel.


    After arriving, someone downstairs took them upstairs with them. Only when they arrived did they know that there was an interview for a film''s casting.


    Mucheng doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. They just come to see the bustle, so the staff only give a work card to hang, stand in the corner, and follow Yu Jingying.


    Tut Tut, there are so many beautiful women and so many handsome men. It''s really enjoyable.


    Watching Xiang Hao sitting in the judging room, playing with his mobile phone when he saw the actor, he was bored. When he saw the actress, he stared at others with bright eyes.


    Flower heart essence, too obvious.


    Mucheng can''t help but secretly say to Jingying, "when the company chooses a corner, Xiang Hao, the boss, must come for a woman. This man is hopeless."

 Chapter 347

    Yu Jingying''s eyes fell on Xiang Hao. When he was looking at the actress, peach blossom''s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked up and focused as if the woman in front of him was his love.


    However, it''s the same with every woman. It''s really like Mucheng''s saying that it''s hopeless.


    Yu Jingying admonishes herself that she shouldn''t put her heart on such a man who is passionate and ruthless. However, her heart can''t help herself, which is probably the feeling.


    Her eyes, straight to Xiang Hao, Mucheng said what, she is just a simple response.


    The mind is not on the top of watching.


    Until Mucheng, with his arm turned to look at Xiang Hao to see Yu Jingying.


    "What are you looking at? What are you doing? "


    "Ah? How can I make money again? You say, these actresses must be paid a lot. If I were an actor, would a play make enough money to pay you back? "


    "Ah? Acting? Can you do it? "


    Yu Jingying smiled," why can''t I? I''m not ugly. I don''t have acting skills, but I can be a vase, right? As long as I make enough money, I won''t do it. How is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng silently drew the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Jingying looks at Mucheng and says, "I''m serious. Don''t stop talking. What''s more, if you say I''m going to ask for less items, will he recommend me to get started? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You - serious? "


    " of course! "


    Mucheng''s eyes were wide. I didn''t expect that Yu Jingying had such a sudden idea. It''s just that she didn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s so sudden.


    "What kind of stimulation did you get? Not enough, I said, you don''t have to worry about paying the money back. When do you want to pay it back in your life, OK? You really don''t have to think about it so much. You can''t wait to make money. "


    "On the one hand, I want to earn money. On the other hand, I''m enough to be a clerk. You say, who doesn''t want to be a star? "


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Besides you, which woman doesn''t want to be a bright star? Yes, that''s it. "


    "You --"


    Mucheng is completely speechless, but for Jingying, "you need to let Xiang Shao introduce you to the beginning. Do you know what he does to the women who want to play a role?"


    Yu Jingying is silent. "I can guess, but I don''t think he will do it to me."


    "What if I ask of you?"


    "No!"


    Yu Jingying doesn''t talk anymore. She doesn''t tell Mucheng. In fact, she has slept with Xiang Hao for a long time.


    On the drunken night, she was still a little impressed. The next day, Xiang Hao''s assistant came to him and gave him money and property. She didn''t receive it.


    However, if she wants to enter the entertainment circle, this condition is her request. Xiang Hao will agree to it.


    Xiang Hao is no longer interested until he has seen all of them. Mucheng and Yu Jingying join him in the back.


    Xiang Hao saw that Yu Jingying had no abnormal reaction at all. It seems that he had forgotten, or could not remember, who was sleeping that night.


    After chatting for a few words, Xiang Hao is ready to leave for something, while Mucheng and Yu Jingying are just ready to leave.


    However, Yu Jingying excuses to go back to school, separated from Mucheng.


    After Mucheng left, he turned back. Xiang Hao saw Yu Jingying, who had gone back, and he was surprised.


    Yu Jingying made a direct request to Xiang Hao and reminded him of what happened that night.


    "I don''t know if you remember what happened that night after the dinner in Jinding. But you didn''t ask the assistant to compensate me? Well, I want to tighten the entertainment circle now. Can you meet this requirement? "


    Xiang Hao didn''t pretend not to know Yu Jingying, but he really forgot that he slept with Yu Jingying that night.


    And Yu Jingying is not surprised.


    Looking at Xiang Hao''s surprised appearance, Yu Jingying said, "if you are not sure about Xiang Hao, you can ask your assistant first."


    Xiang Hao chuckled, peach blossom eyes light flow, quite some confusing feeling.


    "Don''t ask. Since you want to enter the entertainment circle, I''ll help you. However -- "


    but before she finished, Yu Jingying said," I know that this matter has nothing to do with Mucheng. You''re welcome if you have less items. Don''t care if I''m a friend of Mucheng. I''m a friend of Mucheng. But I''m also self-conscious and I''m measured. "


    Xiang Hao''s eyebrow is picked up, and his lips are crooked. His fingers are too bright on his chin. He flirts with Yu Jingying with interest.


    "I like smart girls."Yu Jingying didn''t avoid Xiang Hao''s teasing, but also smiled, "it''s my honor to like Xiang Shao."


    Xiang Hao laughed, bowed his head, and lived in Jingying, and yujingying also followed the trend and took the initiative to hold him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng doesn''t know about Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao at the moment.


    Shortly after she returned to Jingyuan, she was greeted by Lu Yining, an unexpected visitor.


    Lu Yining has never been to Jingyuan before, but she knows Lu Jinting''s rules. No matter who Jingyuan is, it can only be allowed to enter with his consent.


    She knew that Lu Jinting was on a business trip now, only Mucheng was there, so she broke into Jingyuan directly, but it was just the same treatment, and was blocked outside the Jingyuan.


    After the family asked Mucheng for instructions, Lu Yining was able to enter the garden.


    This, in itself, makes Lu Yining unhappy and even more unyielding.


    When entering the Jingyuan, he even needs permission from Mucheng. Lu Yining seems to be despised by Mucheng.


    Entering the door, facing Mucheng, he didn''t have a good face and said sarcastically, "a sparrow is finally flying on the branch, and can''t wait to show off its power? But you don''t look at yourself. Sparrows fly up the branches, but they will never become Phoenix. You are a sparrow in your bones, and you will never change in your life. "


    Mucheng knew that Lu Yining would not be happy and would say something unpleasant, and she had been prepared for it.


    Of course, don''t touch her bottom line. Mucheng can completely ignore her.


    "Sister Li, give Mrs. Mo tea."


    "Yes, ma''am. "


    Lu Yining said something by herself, but she didn''t expect Mucheng to accept it. Moreover, she also put on a look of hostess, which is unbearable.


    "Mucheng, what''s your attitude? And are you all blind? I''m your husband''s sister. Do you listen to me or this girl? "


    Sister Li has seen Lu Yining''s arrogance for a long time, and all the servants in this room have ignored Lu Yining. Sister Li continues to make tea, and other people have avoided it.


    Mucheng said coldly, "Mrs. Mo, if you want to be powerful and give orders, please go back to Mo''s house. Here, it''s my home! "


    "Your house?" Lu Yining sneers, "this is ridiculous, this is my brother''s house."


    "Well, your brother and I are at home."


    "You are not qualified!"


    "I think you are the most unqualified. In addition, if I remember correctly, Jingyuan is now under my name. Mrs. Mo still has something to say. If it''s OK, I''ll ask Mrs. Mo to leave. "

 Chapter 348

    Lu Yining doesn''t seem to understand Mucheng, or she can''t believe it.


    "Is Jingyuan under your name? Do you daydream? "


    Mucheng still smiled lightly, "Mrs. Mo, believe it or not, it''s mine for Jingyuan to enter.". If you are still so unkind to me, then I really will not welcome people who come to my home and have a bad attitude towards me. Even though, you are Lu Jinting''s eldest sister. "


    Anyway, Lu Jinting also said that she didn''t need to please Lu Yining.


    So don''t flatter, Mucheng doesn''t want to aggrieve himself, what to say is just so happy.


    "You --"


    Lu Yining really can''t believe it.


    Looking at Mucheng, it seems that she has everything in mind. Is it under her name that the garden can''t come true?


    Soon, Lu Yining understood that if the two were married, they would definitely sign a prenuptial agreement. To Lu Jinting''s liking for this girl, surely she will be given something.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting was generous, even the garden was given.


    Lu Yining took a deep breath and gave it to her as if she had bought this stinky girl''s marriage.


    However, even if Lu Jinting liked this girl any more, she thought, with Lu Jinting''s reason and means, she would certainly not give this girl some excessive things.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Lu Yining gnashed his teeth and said three good things. Looking at Mucheng''s picture with a hostess on it, he hated it.


    "You have the ability to drive me out, and you have the ability to let Jinting break the relationship with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng suddenly wants to laugh. Hearing Lu Yining''s words, she thinks of a famous story. Open the door and open it!


    However, it seems that this occasion is not suitable for laughing. She tightly pressed her lips, afraid that she could not help laughing.


    Lu Yining didn''t notice Mucheng''s difference, so he continued, "if you really have this ability, let me break the relationship between brother and sister with Jinting, what do you want to do. Hum, I''m afraid that you don''t have that ability. Sooner or later, I will drive you out of our Lu family. "


    Mucheng''s heart is murky. What a big tone!


    Lu Yining is so old and has such a big temper. He is absolutely used to it by his family. She is the eldest daughter in Lu family and the eldest wife in Mo family. I''m afraid no one has ever dared to fight against her. Therefore, people like Lu Yining will develop a temperament of saying what they want to say and doing what they want to do. If they are not satisfied, they will not be satisfied.


    Therefore, if you don''t like her sister-in-law, you have to say everything except yourself, not only those who despise yourself in your heart, but also because she can''t be like other women in Mucheng and listen to the eldest sister.


    If the metaphor is not appropriate, Mucheng really thinks that Lu Yining is a living person who wants to show off his mother-in-law''s authority.


    However, Lu Yining, the mother-in-law, is still in the direction of Mo Jinxuan''s son in the future. Mucheng doesn''t like her.


    Lu Yining''s words were not polite, and Mucheng didn''t need to be polite either. He directly retorted to him, "Mrs. Mo, there are only two possibilities to drive me out of Lu''s house, one is that I will go by myself, the other is that Lu Jinting will let me go by himself. Apart from these two, it is the will of the two of us that no one else can make decisions for the two of us. You''d better be sober. It''s better to recognize your position first. "


    Lu Yining was shocked. No one dared to talk to her like this.


    In addition to Lu Jinting''s impoliteness, even her husband Mo Changdong never used this attitude to tell himself.


    I didn''t expect Mucheng to be so rude.


    So, Mucheng means that she''s nosy. She''s too nosy?


    Lu Yining can''t say what kind of mood he is in at the moment. There must be anger. He wants to teach Mucheng a lesson.


    However, more often, she looks at Mucheng''s indifference and cool eyes. At that moment, she seems to see the presence of Lucheng and Lu Jinting.


    Her subconscious, wordless, can''t refute.


    But when she realized that this was not Lu Jinting, but only Mucheng that smelly girl, her anger had come late.


    If you want to lose your temper to Mucheng, Lu Yining feels embarrassed.


    Lu Yining can''t help but get up, look at Mucheng with cold contempt, and raise her chin, as if it could raise her lost inside.


    "Mucheng, I admit, you are very good at talking. However, being a little grandmother of Lu family is not just a matter of talking. So rude to the elders, do you think you can take Mrs. Lu''s place? Joke! "


    Mucheng is silent, but Lu Yining comes to Mucheng and stands aloof and dominates. At this time, the noble young lady she raised as a child has the arrogance and momentum in her bones. Mucheng has to admit that it''s still like this, which is more like what Lu Yining should have.Not the woman who is angry, crying and making trouble.


    This is the look of contempt, now she is more condescending, more momentum.


    "Mucheng, just like you, even if I don''t do anything, you can''t resist for long. I came here to prevent you from attending the father''s birthday party. Now I come, it''s my fault. I should let you see, let you know yourself, what level of things you are, let you know, where is the gap between you and us. "


    Mucheng sat still and did not waver because of Lu Yining''s coercion.


    "Mrs. namo is really going to be disappointed. There is no gap between me and you, and the people you call one level. Because we are all human beings, aren''t we? "


    "You --"


    sure enough, Lu Yining is a loser in front of Mucheng.


    Who says it''s not human?


    In Mucheng''s mouth, if there is a gap, it is the difference between human and animal.


    Lu Yining understood this.


    Of course, Mucheng will not say that he is an animal.


    Lu Yining was so angry again that he sneered under the pressure of anger. "Now, I''m a girl. I''ve learned a lot about her. I really hope that at the old man''s birthday party, you are not only good at talking, but also good at what? "


    She doesn''t talk to Mucheng anymore. She turns around to go, but she doesn''t stop. She turns back to Mucheng and says, "I don''t know if your heart is as strong as your mouth, can bear all kinds of blows."


    After Leng hum, Lu Yining really left the garden.


    After Lu Yining left, Mucheng drank the tea made by Sister Li just now, which was a little bitter after cooling.


    The housekeeper, Lao Zhou, came over and said to Mucheng, "madam, what the eldest lady said, you are taken into consideration. All have si

 Chapter 349

    Lu Yining''s visit, of course, was verbally transmitted to Lu Jinting.


    Moreover, it is Mucheng''s own complaint.


    She was bullied in her own home. She didn''t have such a virgin. She was wronged.


    Although, she didn''t suffer any grievances, and she was speechless when fighting with Lu Yining.


    Can Mucheng, is so straight temper, what to say, tell Lu Jinting, let him heartache.


    Lu Jinting had known from the housekeeper Lao Zhou for a long time. After listening to Lao Zhou''s words, Lu Jinting still had some heartache for the little girl, but later, the little girl said it out of her mouth, but Lu Jinting didn''t feel that much.


    Listen to the little girl, she is still proud of blocking up Lu Yining. At last, she says she is bullied?


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "baby, are you being bullied?"


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose and said, "hum, people are bullying you. Why don''t you be bullied?"


    "You said it yourself. The eldest sister was speechless."


    "I - though, that''s just language. But mentally, I was hurt. Mentally, that''s the best, isn''t it? "


    Lu Jintang hooked her lips, echoing her saying, "yes, yes."


    "That''s it. Besides, what about your father''s birthday party? She didn''t want to let it go. Do you think I''ll go or not? Anyway, I don''t care if I go or not. You has the final say.


    "Does the baby want to go? "


    Mucheng took a sip of tea lazily, because she felt that the tea was a little bitter in the afternoon, so she made fruit tea with Sister Li, and added nectar, which had a better taste and a small effect of beauty and beauty.


    "I didn''t think about it. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Do not want to swear sovereignty?"


    Mucheng is silent for a while, pondering, as if hesitating.


    "It''s OK to take an oath of sovereignty. However, I also think for you. I''m not really that ignorant. After all, it''s the old man''s birthday. If you suddenly announce it on such a good occasion, isn''t it a hindrance to the old man? I really want to screw it up with the last birthday of Wang Lao. I''m really guilty.


    Maybe those people hate me even more. They say I''m not polite and proper. So this matter will be discussed in detail when you come back. If I don''t, it seems to be the best. As for our relationship, you can find another chance to talk about it. "


    In a word, Mucheng still has some concerns. It can''t be said on any occasion at the old man''s birthday party. If the old man who is really angry has an accident, she will really become a sinner.


    Therefore, Mucheng knows this.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it when I get back."


    This is not a happy thing. After that, the next step is Mucheng meat and hemp time.


    Every time she called, she never tired of the flesh and blood, never tired of the sweet phone with Lu Jinting.


    "Do you miss me today? How many times do you miss me? I want you to hug me and kiss me... "


    Such sweet and greasy words.


    However, Mucheng is just talking about it. It''s sweet. Women pay more attention to language effect and like the warm and emotional atmosphere.


    But in the end, it will always be led to that aspect by Lu Jinting, who will never change his essence.


    In the phone, you can flirt with Mucheng, say something and do something.


    Lu Jinting has been on a business trip for a week and has finally come back. This is a good thing. Congratulations.


    Mucheng dressed up early, looked at the mirror, and described himself. Looking at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help praising himself.


    "Mucheng, you are really the most beautiful."


    Then I couldn''t help but chuckle for my narcissism.


    Go to the airport. She will pick up the plane herself.


    So, at the airport, I saw a pretty young girl.


    A white loose thin sweater, hollow, especially the waist and abdomen can see a little white and tender skin, the sweater can cover the buttocks, but she also wore a pair of shorts, action, naturally will not leak light.


    But in this way, it looks more like two long legs, slender and attractive, white and tender.


    The little girl''s hair is loose, her lips are cut into men''s colors, her face is young, but the whole person is charming.


    As soon as Lu Jinting came out, she caught the figure of the little girl.


    It should be said that many people''s eyes can''t help falling on this beautiful girl. She looks forward to it, and all of them want to be the one she is waiting for.


    Seeing Lu Jinting coming out, Mucheng immediately excitedly waved her hand. When Lu Jinting came to her, she trotted to her feet and jumped.The whole person is on Lu Jinting''s body.


    The employees who came out with Lu Jinting couldn''t help falling on them.


    Even if there are no people around, they all look at it.


    Of course, some of them pay attention to Mucheng.


    Mucheng smiled and pecked at Lu Jinting''s lips. "Welcome home, uncle Lu."


    Lu Jinting was not very happy, but her face was slightly cold. She put the little girl down. Her eyes were dark, cold and fierce. She swept those people''s eyes first. When she was sure that no one dared to look again, he swept the little girl''s face.


    I didn''t speak, but I tied my coat directly to the little girl''s waist.


    "Go home."


    At one command, he took the little girl out.


    On the car, Mucheng just asked, "angry?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep and deep. "Are you hot?"


    "Oh, it''s not cold. Many people are dressed like me. I''m not dressed for you? You don''t like it? "


    Mucheng is not affected by Lu Jinting''s anger at all. He laughs and leans to the past. He is even more enthusiastic.


    Directly hook up Lu Jinting''s neck, smile, "Uncle Lu, like my surprise?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes sank, his big hand clasped the little girl''s small waist, his other hand directly held her back brain and kissed her lips severely.


    Like not like, Lu Jinting expressed with action.


    And Mucheng, also very active cooperation,.


    Don''t get married. The air in the car and the back seat is hot at once.


    However, after realizing that Lu Jinting wanted to continue in the car, Mucheng immediately struggled.


    "Go back - go home, and then --"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, his forehead against the little girl''s forehead, breathing deeply.


    The voice came out in a low, dull voice, "well, go home and let me know how much you miss me."

 Chapter 350

    It''s gratifying to see Lu Jinting come back.


    As a result, Mucheng was regarded as a congratulatory gift, which made Lu Jinting rare enough.


    Lu Jinting celebrates with Mucheng, which is naturally beautiful.


    Lu Jinting likes it. As a result of Mucheng, she can''t get up to bed and can''t attend classes.


    Mucheng is not easy to see the sun again. With spirit, he complains to Lu Jinting.


    "I asked for leave too often this semester. Our counselors must be unhappy. Anyway, I am also the winner of Excellence Scholarship. If I don''t get the scholarship next year, I will lose my life. Therefore, beauty brings disaster to the country. "


    As for who is the beauty and who is the disaster, Mucheng doesn''t say.


    Anyway, they both understood.


    Double meaning.


    Lu Jinting, holding the lazy girl, said, "baby, I believe you are smart. It can certainly be done, and there is no mistake in learning and enjoying. "


    Mucheng''s little face was slightly red, and stared at Lu Jinting. "Do you believe my cleverness now?"


    "Well, I''ve always believed that babies are the smartest, haven''t they?"


    "That sounds good." Mucheng is praised. Naturally, he can''t help his mouth rising. Although the praise doesn''t seem to have a lot of sincere feelings. However, she still raised her chin, "of course, my own cleverness, I know, and you don''t have to praise."


    Lu Jinting likes her haughty little appearance most, holding her chin and kissing her.


    His dark eyes, more dark, see the Mu Cheng heart and liver tremble.


    He immediately put out his small hand and covered his eyes. "Don''t look at me like this, do you want to get angry again? Stop, let''s get down to business. "


    Lu Jinting smiled and hugged Mucheng. Her voice brushed her ear, which made Mucheng''s ear crisp.


    She quickly covered her ears, tooted her mouth, and stressed, "don''t tease me, it''s really a business. Your father''s birthday, the day after tomorrow, am I going? "


    Lu Jinting then faced up to the little girl''s problem, took her fingers off her hands, held her little hands in the palm, and played with them.


    You can''t kiss her lips, but you can kiss anywhere.


    Like fingers.


    Put her tiny fingers on her lips and touch them. Looking at the little girl, it seems that she can''t bear it. Lu Jinting just hooks her lips.


    "If the baby wants to go."


    "To say is to say nothing."


    Mucheng is obviously not satisfied.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "why didn''t you say that? I mean, why doesn''t the baby understand? No one, you need to worry. Even the old man. Besides, he won''t be unaware of my marriage with you. "


    "You told him?"


    "If I don''t have to speak, he will know."


    From the beginning when he said to Lu Laozi that he would marry Mucheng, I believe that he would pay close attention to him.


    Lu Jinting in the Civil Affairs Bureau of things, and no special confidentiality, a little check will know.


    So, go to the old man''s birthday party, don''t need him to tell the old man that he has been married. The old man will certainly not be mad at the birthday party because of this news.


    After Mucheng thought about it, he understood Lu Jinting''s meaning.


    So she''s worried about everything?


    She was worried about old man Lu. She was afraid that he would not have a good birthday party because of the impact of the wedding news.


    However, in fact, the old man of Lu family knew the news for a long time, but he didn''t speak up and express his opinions.


    Is it all your own fuss?


    "Then, you take me to the party and let those people know that I''m your wife and won''t make the old man angry?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows, "don''t worry, who will be angry, baby, you will be happy."


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t answer positively.


    "That is to say, even if your father knows the fact that we are married, he doesn''t give any opinions, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees to our marriage, and he will be angry because of my appearance?"


    Lu Jinting just smiles.


    Mucheng knows what it means. She sinks her shoulders and puts her small head on Lu Jinting''s shoulder. She opens up stiffly, "how can I not satisfy them? Clearly marriage is like each other. If you have to find someone with mixed interests to marry, they will not consider your happiness? "


    In fact, Mucheng is not so self abased, not so lost.


    It''s just that Lu Yining doesn''t like it one after another. I don''t like it now. It''s really uncomfortable.So now she has to sigh.


    However, her exclamation, tone mixed with a little loss, is ultimately to Lu Jinting heartache.


    He patted the little girl''s back peacefully, his voice was soft and doting.


    "Baby, you marry me, so don''t care about them."


    "Well, I''m glad you think so, or I''m going to die crying."


    She readjusted her mind again, looked up and smiled at landing Jinting. "It''s a good thing that I met you, uncle Lu."


    "Ah..."


    She kissed Lu Jinting''s cheek heavily and giggled.


    The little girl regained her bright smile and let Lu Jinting''s cold heart melt again.


    With her as his wife, Lu Jinting found that he had to work hard for the rest of his life to make the little girl smile forever.


    Mucheng didn''t know what Lu Jinting thought at the moment, but she went back to the question just now.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "OK."


    "anyway, your elder sister doesn''t want me to go too? Let me see the gap between me and their kind of people? Ha ha... "


    Mucheng smiled with a little sarcasm, and said in front of Lu Jinting, "does your elder sister really think I''m poor? Or do you think I''m a complete idiot? Not to mention my family background, said that I can enter the key university Jiangcheng University, can''t be a fool? I''m sure I have some ink in my stomach even if I don''t learn any more. Besides, I''m not ignorant.


    Moreover, you have visited my hometown. Although my family is not a big family, it is also well-known. Of course, I didn''t tell you that my mother was a talented girl. My grandmother was also a great girl before liberation. My mother was brought up by my grandmother since childhood. She was proficient in poetry, songs and Fu. As for me, I was not as good as my mother, but I was also affected. Do you think I have a special temperament? My mother always thought that I was inspired by poetry and calligraphy

 Chapter 351

    Mucheng is not narcissistic.


    Lu Jinting wants to say that little girl is shameless and praises herself so much.


    Poetic temperament?


    He didn''t see it.


    Mucheng is still asking Lu Jinting, "do you think so? At the beginning, when I first saw me in France, did I see that I was different in general temperament? "


    Lu Jinting smiled and did not follow the girl.


    But the body is languid to lean back, relaxed arm pillow in the back of the brain, one arm still clasps the little girl.


    He was very honest and said, "baby, I saw you at the first sight --"


    "how about that?"


    "I don''t know your poetic temperament, but it''s obvious that you look at my drooling temperament."


    "You --"


    Mucheng blushes and gets angry.


    It seems that she was pierced. She was not happy. She pinched Jin Ting''s neck and asked, "who is the color? Who''s drooling? Ah? "


    Although it seems that she pinched hard, in fact, she didn''t dare to.


    Lu Jinting''s low and light smile also came out naturally.


    "Ha ha Baby, it''s my color, my color. "


    Mucheng hums softly. The adults let him go in large quantities and then lie down in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    "Oh, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. I''m not that bad, am I? "


    "Yes, yes, baby is the best."


    "You say it''s best, but others don''t think it''s good. So, I''m going to wake up tomorrow night and not lose face with you. What kind of calligraphers and painters, even though they put their horses here, can I be afraid that they will not succeed? "


    "Baobao is so confident?"


    Mucheng was dissatisfied immediately. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I just didn''t think that apart from painting, my baby has such a talent."


    "Well, I know a lot. We can''t talk about talented women, but at least not empty heads. Of course, the worst thing I can do is to play the piano. I didn''t like playing when I was a little bit young. Otherwise, let me write and draw. Don''t say you don''t know. When you talk to Grandpa song, he must have told you, right


    Lu Jinting stroked the little girl''s hair and smiled very gently.


    Uncle song did say that.


    In the story of the old song dynasty, Mucheng was a very smart and beautiful child from below. When her parents were still in love, she sometimes went back to Xiangcheng with her mother. She was very lively. She was not as quiet and graceful as her mother. She was fond of mischief and mischief. If you are in trouble, you will be coquettish and can''t bear to blame. But when my mother forced me to be quiet and draw or play the piano, I was like a fairy again.


    Later, her mother and her father had an accident. Until her mother died, the little girl did not slow down for several years.


    It was song Anyi who left school for a year and took Mucheng on a trip for a year. When she came back, she was the lovely and cheerful child again. It was not like the naughty and unbridled child when she was a child. There were some shadows in her bones.


    However, the little girl is the best child in the eyes of the old song dynasty. No one has Mucheng beauty and no one has Mucheng talent.


    This is probably the most typical example of children being good at home.


    In the eyes of the old song dynasty, Mucheng is a little talented woman, only a little worse than her mother. Whoever marries her is the greatest gift from heaven. Therefore, Lu Jinting becomes the most fortunate man.


    "So, marry me and you will marry treasure."


    The little girl''s narcissism seems to be really in her heart.


    She didn''t know, maybe it was Lu Jinting who gave her confidence and gave her more than any confidence.


    Because of Lu Jinting''s love, Lu Jinting''s love and Lu Jinting''s doting.


    Women''s life is not good, marriage is not happy, which can gradually show.


    Obviously, the state of Mucheng can be seen.


    She is spoiled.


    Lu Jinting acquiesced that he was married to treasure, a treasure and a living treasure.


    He thin lips, raised a gentle arc, linglie facial features lines, so soft.


    "Baby, you are good. You don''t need those paintings and calligraphy to set off the piano and chess."


    "To you, of course, you know, but no one else knows. Although the world''s vision is not important, sometimes, since we live in this secular world, we must bear those vision, and sometimes we have to care about it. Of course, it''s not the kind that has to be kept in mind, but it can''t be avoided.


    Now I''m very glad that my head is not empty. I''m also very grateful for the boring things my mother forced me to learn when I was a child. Now it seems that my mother had expected that her daughter would marry a very good man in the future, so her daughter must be good enough to stand side by side with that good man.So, after all, the best is not me, but my mother, your mother-in-law. "


    After that, Mucheng laughs and seems to be particularly proud.


    Lu Jintang also added, "mother-in-law beat people, wise."


    "When I go to the tomb later, I will tell my mother that your son-in-law is very happy when she says she is good. Oh, actually, compared with my mother, I''m far behind. My mother is really good. Poetry will come at your fingertips, cooking is good, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting needless to say, what embroidery, incense, that are super powerful, perfect women, aunts are super admire. "


    Mucheng said, he missed his mother coming, grabbed the hand of landing Jinting, and told him about his mother''s strengths.


    Lu Jinting heard that his mother-in-law, like a lady of great family living in ancient times, was quiet and gentle, but intelligent and wise. However, the mind is a little extreme.


    Otherwise, they will not be betrayed by men, so they will be seriously hurt and die.


    Of course, Mucheng didn''t mention these things. She said they were all happy things. Song Anyi once told himself about the death of his mother-in-law.


    She also said that in Mucheng''s bones, maybe it''s heredity, maybe it''s influence. There is always a bit of Mucheng''s temperament. What song Anyi told himself at that time was to give him a warning not to let him fail Mucheng. What song Anyi was afraid of was that Mucheng would do the same.


    But song Anyi''s warning, in Lu Jinting''s view, is just ridiculous.


    He will not betray Mucheng, and naturally there will be no Mucheng like her mother.


    "Uncle Lu, what do you think?"


    Mucheng said for a long time, but Lu Jinting didn''t say anything. Mucheng pushed his shoulder and looked up.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, grabs the little girl''s finger and kisses her on her lips.


    "I think a mother must have a daughter. The mother-in-law is so perfect, so is the baby. I''m lucky to marry my baby, Lu Jinting! "


    Mucheng is stunned, then cackles.

 Chapter 352

    Everyone likes to listen to good words.


    Mucheng is no exception.


    Still be so praise, bathe Cheng beautiful Zizi''s extremely.


    Then I was given a kiss by sweet talk. As a result,


    I didn''t ask for leave this time, I just missed a class.


    Fortunately, the old professor of ancient Chinese did not name her, and she escaped.


    However, the next class, Mucheng is also basically in the past nap.


    After class, I went back to my dormitory with Shi Huihui, and then I remembered how I didn''t hear from Yu Jingying recently?


    "Is the star so busy? Why hasn''t she had class recently? I feel like I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    Mucheng asks Shi Huihui while eating snacks.


    Shi Huihui also ate the delicious and high-end snacks she brought.


    "Jingying didn''t tell me. I don''t know. She only said that she would be very busy recently, let me help her Dangdang in class. "


    "Busy?"


    Mucheng frowned, and suddenly thought of what she said when she went to see the actors choose roles last time.


    Not really. Do you really want to go to the entertainment industry?


    "And when does she come back recently?"


    "Yu Jingying has not come back to the dormitory for a long time."


    It''s broken!


    Mucheng thought of a possibility.


    She immediately wiped her hands and called Yu Jingying.


    But it''s not Jingying who answers the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Miss Yu''s assistant. She''s busy now. It''s inconvenient for her to answer the phone. You are miss mu, aren''t you? Equal to miss busy, I will let her call you back, OK? "


    Obviously, Yu Jingying should have told the assistant what kind of attitude he should have if Mucheng called.


    So assistant, the tone is very good, there''s nothing impolite.


    "What is Yu Jingying busy with?"


    "Oh, Miss Yu is making an advertisement."


    Mucheng is silent. "OK, you let her finish. Give me a call."


    After hanging up, Mucheng''s face was a little strange. Shi Huihui asked uneasily, "is something wrong with Jingying?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "It''s OK. She seems to be really busy."


    After that, Mucheng didn''t disclose anything about Yu Jingying''s entering the entertainment circle.


    Roffee watched Mucheng return to the dormitory when she was in class, so she didn''t delay much, and soon came back after them.


    Looking at Mucheng, she is still very kind to say hello with a smile.


    Fortunately, without Yu Jingying, who always speaks badly, contradicting roffee, she would not be so embarrassed.


    Especially today, Mucheng is absent-minded and doesn''t pay much attention to roffee.


    During this period, Sophie and Shi Huihui have a good relationship, so when she sits beside them carefully, Shi Huihui also enthusiastically pushes snacks to Sophie, and Mucheng doesn''t say anything.


    Roffee was surprised by this progress. At the beginning, she talked with Shi Huihui and said something irrelevant.


    Seeing that Mucheng had no expression, she tried to open her mouth and said, "Yu Jingying has been busy these days, as if she was going to be a star."


    Mucheng looks at roffee, she smiles carefully, "I also listen to my former friends in the entertainment circle. You don''t know? "


    Shi Huihui obviously didn''t know. She was surprised.


    "My friend said, Jingying seems to have contacts, so it went well."


    Roffee did not dare to say more, for fear of saying more wrong.


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "You are well-informed."


    Maybe it''s Mucheng''s eyes, a little cold, and roffee can''t help but smile a little.


    "Yes, coincidentally, when I was an assistant, I met some friends. In the circle of friends, they shared the latest newcomers. I saw Yu Jingying."


    Shi Huihui feels that Mucheng is a little aggressive towards roffee, so she quickly exports to reconcile.


    "Mucheng, fei''er has no malice."


    Mucheng responds and stops talking.


    And Shi Huihui is also to ease the atmosphere, and Luo Feier asked, "in fact, the crystal long is also very good-looking, and it will be very popular if you enter the entertainment circle. In the future, we have a big star in our dormitory. Right?


    But, Feier, is this entertainment circle really as the people outside say, so messy, want to be famous, must have hidden rules? "


    roffee laughs," in fact, it''s also hard work and luck. Of course, some of the hidden rules are accepted by nature, and some people don''t accept them, then slowly endure. Unless you have backstage, or you''re lucky enough to be a man. Some people are not very famous for their whole life. Some people are successful in middle age. In a word, it''s quite complicated. What I have learned is only a small part. ""Well, that''s not even possible. I hope Yu Jingying can have better luck and go better. By the way, Mucheng, if possible, you can help Jingying. "


    Mucheng''s eyes flashed, and roffee laughed at once. "Mucheng is not a person in the entertainment circle. What can she do for her?"


    "But her husband is very powerful, maybe --"


    before Shi Huihui finished, he received the eyes from Mucheng.


    Thin and cool, with a certain cold.


    Shi Huihui was shocked at once and hurriedly accepted the second half of the sentence.


    She blushed with embarrassment. She seemed to know that she had said something wrong. She quickly closed her eyes, bowed her head, and wrapped her fingers in her hands unconsciously.


    Mucheng also got up and packed his backpack. "I''ll go to the library first."


    After Mucheng left the dormitory, Shi Huihui immediately fell down on the table in chagrin and wanted to cry without tears.


    Roffee comforted her. "Don''t you? What didn''t you say? Is it hard not to be Mucheng''s husband or a man who can''t be said? "


    "Mucheng is very low-key and doesn''t like to tell others."


    Roffee smiled. "We''re all classmates. We''re all dormitories, not big mouths. She just looked at you. Isn''t it too much? It seems that she looks down on you when she is really something


    "No, Mucheng is not such a person."


    "Is it? But I think she is much better than before. It seems that she is much better. You see, Yu Jingying seems to hold her. I think it''s all friends. Even if she marries someone who''s not good, it''s not necessary to be so superior to us students, right? And she used to be with you? Now Yu Jingying wants to marry her. She''s not with you anymore.


    Yu Jingying didn''t say last time, go shopping with Mucheng, or a luxury store? When do you think Mucheng took you to such a place? "


    Shi Huihui''s face changed a little, but roffee said at once," of course, Yu Jingying''s family is very good. You can afford to go to such a place. Maybe they are also concerned about your consumption ability, aren''t they


    Worried about her spending power?


    In Shi Huihui''s heart, it''s very uncomfortable to hear such words.


    It''s a blow to self-esteem.


    Roffee laughed in her heart, but her face was calm.


    "Forget it. I don''t think it''s useless. Shall we go shopping? Although I''m poor, it''s also good for us to go shopping like this and buy some snacks. Do you think so? "


    Shi Huihui didn''t move. Roffee simply pulled her up. "Come on, don''t be so upset. Rich people have rich people''s ways of living, and we poor people have poor people''s ways of living, don''t we? Let''s go. Maybe I can find a favorite dress. Huihui, you have a good eye. Please help me with it... "


    Shi Huihui was finally persuaded by roffee and followed her to the small business street near the school.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng borrowed a few books from the library and came out, sitting on the stone bench in the arbor of the school garden.


    Yu Jingying called back soon, but she didn''t make it clear on the phone. She only said to meet with Mucheng in the afternoon.


    After class in the afternoon, Mucheng went to yujingying, a secret club.


    Although it can''t compare with the nine songs of Jinding, it''s also of high grade.


    When Mucheng goes in, he has some complex feelings in his heart.


    When she was taken into the box and saw Yu Jingying, she seemed to have completely changed her appearance. However, the eyes seemed to be Yu Jingying, who she knew.


    Seeing Mucheng come in, she immediately relieved, "Emma, let me be lazy for a while. I''ve been carrying it all this time. I''m so tired. "


    Mucheng has something to say, but seeing Jingying like this, he can''t help chuckling.


    She shook her head and looked at Yu Jingying''s big sprawled limbs. She looked paralyzed in Beijing and wasted her delicate dress at the moment.


    Mucheng said rudely, "that''s what you asked for."


    "Yes, I did. But I haven''t regretted it. For the moment, I''m doing well. From the beginning, I''ve already made a few small advertisements, and I''m going to take on a play and become a female three. "


    "You seem to be doing well?"


    Mucheng''s words mean something.


    Yu Jingying smiled, and then she sat upright.


    "Mucheng, I haven''t slept with Xiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So direct, also let Mucheng speechless, words were choked.


    "Did you expect that, too? Of course, I volunteered. Sooner or later, I have to have a man. It''s not bad to have a first time with Xiang Shao. Handsome and rich, anyway, I''m in love now. I was in love at that time. With such a boyfriend, I won''t treat me badly when I break up in the future. Speaking of it, I made money, didn''t I? ""Do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I can''t help it. Don''t worry, I take what we need from each other. Now I''m fine too. I enjoy being together with less items. It''s so simple. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng sighed, "then I don''t know what to say."


    "Then don''t say it. I''m fine now, that''s all. If I''m absolutely bored in the future, I''ll quit the entertainment business. It''s very simple. "


    "It''s easy for you to say. Didn''t you sign the contract? Do you want to quit? "


    "I signed it, but I still benefited from the lack of money. I only signed it for five years, not for a long time."


    "Well, I wish you all the best?"


    "OK, thank you!"


    They smiled at each other and said nothing more.

 Chapter 353

    After that, there are some trivial topics.


    Yu Jingying talks about what she has just come into that circle, what she meets, sees and hears, whether true or false, and always talks about it every day.


    It''s the entertainment industry.


    And Mucheng talks about Lu''s father''s birthday party. He worries about the possible problems.


    Another circle.


    In a word, each has its own difficulties.


    "I''m fine. For the moment, most people are polite to me in the face of lack of items. There won''t be any difficulties. It''s still going well. But you...... "


    Yu Jingying shook his head. "It''s much harder than me. With the support of Mr. Lu in your family, they still want to look down on you. Maybe they can embarrass you at the birthday party. Think about it. In TV and novels, the more important the occasion is, the more unexpected things can happen. What''s the sudden announcement of marriage, the kind that totally ignores your existence, and the kind that I''ve received recently? That''s the script that happened suddenly at the banquet. The hero was matched by a bad girl, that is, I gave medicine, wanted to be caught in bed, and the good guy was the Lord Ah ha ha "


    Yu Jingying could not help laughing when she said it.


    "Tell me, what''s the trick?"


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "You''re exaggerating, isn''t the writer''s imagination so rich?"


    "If you can imagine it, it will happen. Don''t look down on those bad hearted people. You must take good care of your Mr. Lu! "


    "Uncle Lu of my family, it belongs to strangers. No one will succeed."


    "Tut Tut, what a proud tone! That can''t be taken lightly. If something like that happens, I''ll tell you that I must be informed as soon as possible, and I''ll feel it. Maybe it will be better when it happens. "


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. "You can''t expect this kind of dog blood situation, how could it happen in such an occasion? I have a problem with your TV series. "


    "You are too simple. Tucson is broken! "


    Mucheng didn''t take Yu Jingying seriously at all, but only as a joke.


    But some people''s heads seem to be so wonderful.


    Xia qinya and Wen Yongliang arrived from Haicheng the day before yesterday.


    Wen Yongliang is busy with the Birthday Ceremony prepared by himself. A special stone with the character of longevity was transported from the far southwest. He hasn''t sorted it out yet.


    Xia qinya, on the other hand, is to seize the time and ask about the latest situation of Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu replied honestly, "I''m a little annoyed with Lu Yuze now. Mom, it was definitely interesting at first, but later, it seems that it''s just that. I don''t think it''s interesting. I have to deal with him and pretend to be in love with him. "


    This kind of mentality of Xia Yu is typical of not cherishing when he gets it.


    Originally, when Lu Yuze didn''t like herself, she thought it was challenging. But now she is really in love with Lu Yuze, which is absolutely meaningless. After the fresh period, she has no interest.


    "Be patient. He''s useful. Be careful not to let him see it."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m measured. However, you said there was a plan for the birthday party. How are you going to arrange it? "


    Xia qinya smiled mysteriously, "this is my plan..."


    After the conspiracy, Xia qinya said, "the time is favorable to the land and the people, and the time is short.". I hope there won''t be any accident, and you will be


    Lu family attaches great importance to the birthday feast of Lu Laozi.


    I informed my family and friends a long time ago, and Lu Min did it for the father''s birthday.


    The eightieth birthday is not an ordinary day.


    Even some distant friends and partners came from all directions to celebrate for Mr. Lu.


    The banquet was held in Huangting Hotel, the top banquet hall, and all aspects were top-notch. After a little time, Lu Min would not ask for it.


    Even if Lu Yining doesn''t like Lu Min, she has to do it with Lu min. the two discuss and try to make the party a success. They can''t make a mistake.


    And think of the possible occurrence, will lead to the party has a fork, is Lu Jinting beside the woman Mucheng.


    This point, Lu Min thought of, Lu Yining is to know.


    However, if Mucheng doesn''t come, Lu Yining doesn''t care. If something happens, it''s Lu Min''s pocket. She doesn''t care.


    At this time, Mucheng is in the garden, accepting all kinds of twists and turns from those stylists and makeup artists.


    Last time, I have been here for such a time. This time, Mucheng and stylist Alex are also familiar. Mucheng is a good talker again. There is nothing too picky, so everything goes smoothly.The last time she appeared in the public view, in that upper class circle, she was still miss Mucheng. This time, she became Mrs. Lu.


    Mucheng is dressed up, and the stylist hangs Lu Jinting''s clothes.


    Waiting for Lu Jinting to change a black suit, his main color, rarely see him wear another color, this serious occasion, even more so.


    Mucheng seems to be the same as his lover''s dress. It''s also a long black dress, but it makes her even more white and tender, with porcelain muscles, fresh and bright, full of collagen.


    Between the necks, there is a diamond necklace. It''s the same as the assets Lu Jinting gave her. It seems that his mother left it.


    The earrings are also a set of diamond earrings. When they are dressed like this, they are as cold as Lu Jinting.


    Hand a season C handbag, will Mucheng some small things into.


    Especially, lipstick


    last time, in the car, the lipstick on her mouth was eaten by Lu Jinting. This time, she prepared it in advance.


    However, she didn''t tell anyone about this preparation. I''m sorry.


    All of them are ready. Two talents start from Jingyuan.


    Along the way, in the car, Mucheng was a little worried.


    She was afraid of wrinkling their clothes. She did not dare to move, lean or touch them as usual.


    I can only sit in a crisis, and I have to work hard to tilt my head, because the diamond necklace on my neck really has a lot of weight.


    "Uncle Lu, you said, when I went to the party, did I change my name to you first? It''s not good to call uncle. Name it? Jinting? Lu Jinting? The court? "


    Lu Jinting holds the little girl''s hand, looks at her strenuous sitting posture, chuckles, or pulls her to her arms.


    Mucheng exclaimed and quickly covered the necklace. "Don''t move. I''m afraid it''s broken."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not inferior. This can be broken at will?"


    Mucheng thought about it, as if he thought his action was funny, so he didn''t insist on it.


    "What do I call you before I say it?"


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips, smiled, touched the ring on her small hand, and asked, "who am I?"


    "Husband!"

 Chapter 354

    "That''s called husband."


    "Husband? husband! Husband ~ ~ ~ "


    Mucheng doesn''t often call Lu Jinting" husband ", so he''s not used to it. He tries to shout several times in various tones before giving up.


    She laughed herself.


    "Do you like me to call you uncle Lu or husband?"


    Lu Jinting looks down, holds the girl''s chin and looks at her.


    "It doesn''t feel the same."


    "Why not?"


    "Next time, try it."


    "How to try?"


    Mucheng is not stupid to wait for Lu Jinting.


    Just looking at Lu Jinting''s dark dark eyes, her whole body and mind, immediately alert.


    Mucheng could not help wrinkling her eyebrows. She first pinched Lu Jinting''s cheek with her hands, and then made a strong effort.


    "Lu Jinting, squeeze out what you think in your mind now."


    Lu Jinting took the little girl''s hand down and asked, "do you know what I think?"


    "Well, of course, you --"


    "what is that?"


    "You --"


    Mucheng is speechless, so he has to stare at Lu Jinting, "don''t be serious. Can you be serious? "


    Lu Jinting sighed, clasped the little girl''s waist with big hands, and pulled her closer to her arms.


    "Baby, you''re serious enough."


    Mucheng is silent again.


    Well, she''s nervous. She hasn''t relaxed.


    Lu Jinting was so teasing that she forgot to be nervous just now.


    However, as he reminded, Mucheng remembered again.


    She pushed Lu Jinting''s shoulder and tooted her mouth.


    "Do you hate it? I forgot to be nervous, but you reminded me again. It''s true. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "it''s not that I remind you, it''s that you can''t let go of the baby yourself."


    Mucheng was refuted without words, and finally just mumbled, "I think this is the meaning of the stinky daughter-in-law wants to see her mother-in-law. Who is not nervous? I''ll see your father for the first time. "


    "My father."


    Mucheng said sheepishly, "I''d like to talk about my father. When the time comes, my father doesn''t recognize my daughter-in-law at all. Of course, I have to have a psychological preparation first. It''s the desire to raise and suppress first. "


    "What do you want? You are the daughter-in-law of Lu''s family. You don''t have to admit it, either. "


    "You don''t mean the old man thinks so. You''d better forget it. I''ll tell you that when I get to the banquet hall, I''ll really follow you and call him father. What can I do if he directly contradicts me? "


    After Mucheng thought so, he had a series of questions.


    "By the way, what should I do if your elder sister turns around on the spot? I can''t turn against her. What''s more, if I''m surrounded by a group of women, can I resist the scenes that often appear on TV? Or attack "


    all kinds of problems come to mind after a while.


    And she asked all kinds of questions at last, which was really a bit of a fly in the sky.


    Even when Yu Jingying asked about the plot of the dog blood idol drama, she really put it together.


    And all these performances are just the reason why she is too nervous and afraid.


    Lu Jinting is patient. After listening to her, it can dispel the tension in her heart.


    Lu Jintang caressed the little girl''s back and gave a unified answer to her various questions.


    "No matter what the situation is, no matter who it is, what the baby needs to do is to do according to your mind. Don''t worry, don''t think, do whatever you want. "


    "Even if I''ve done the whole thing?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "even if you have lifted the whole stage, I will clean it up for you."


    Hearing such an answer, a woman would be moved by a mess.


    Mucheng kisses directly.


    So, it''s the right choice to have lipstick in your handbag.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the banquet hall was ready, and the guests came one after another.


    In the center of the banquet hall, there is a big three-dimensional character of longevity standing on the table. The golden one is particularly eye-catching.


    Lu Zhenyuan sits in the middle of the big mahogany chair beside him and receives the blessing of the children.If all of them have peers or friends, he will get up by himself, pull them to sit down together, drink tea and chat.


    Lu Min and Lu Yining are entertaining guests around the old man, while Lu Yuze is full of all kinds of attention. Basically, he will be asked any questions.


    When Xia Yu and her parents arrived, they presented a birthday gift. It was natural for her to greet the guests, as if she were part of the Lu family.


    Wen Yongliang thinks that Xia Yu is related to Lu Yuze, so he doesn''t disagree with his daughter''s behavior.


    However, the relationship between Xia Yu and Lu Yuze, few people know, more people, or talk about, is the story between Xia Yu and Lu Jinting.


    Although, at the beginning, Lu Jinting seemed to like the young girl around him better, but there were many people who thought that Xia Yu could not be defeated like this.


    Looking at the birthday feast of Lu Laozi, Xia Yu greets guests in Zhangluo. Some people can''t help but murmuring that Xia Yu is a daughter-in-law appointed by Lu family?


    And the woman beside Lu Jinting can be said to be true love, but the position of Mrs. Lu is hard to say.


    Lu Min looks at Xia Yu from time to time and is satisfied. This daughter-in-law is really good. Such a grand combination can be carried without saying. It''s also good to deal with. Yuze is really the right choice.


    If you look at Wen Yongliang, the future relative, you can see the assets he has.


    Lu Min''s face, smile more brilliant.


    Lu Jinting and Mucheng arrived in time.


    Lu Jinting as a son, come, that must come.


    It''s just that at his father''s birthday party, he brought his lover with him. Others will see Xia Yu again. Tonight, is there another good play?


    The whole venue, because of the emergence of Lu Jinting and Mucheng, has a strange moment of silence.


    Mucheng''s hand is held in the palm by Lu Jinting, feeling the temperature of his dry and warm palm, even if it''s tense, even if so many people look at it, what is she, Lu Jinting''s wife, afraid of?


    Mucheng smiles on her face and looks at Lu Jinting. At the same time, Lu Jinting seems to feel her line of sight. She turns around and is glued to Mucheng''s line of sight.


    In the eyes of the two people, the current power is full, warm and tacit, who can see that this pair of men and women, love very much.


    Finally, I came to the front of Mr. Lu to stand.


    Lu Jinting gave the gift and said, "happy birthday, Dad."


    Mucheng also slowly said, "Dad, I wish you a happy birthday and a long life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the response of the whole audience after Mucheng called grandpa Lu and called "Dad".


    If it''s shown in the picture, it''s probably the one with the chin off.


    Wen Yongliang, who was sitting near Mr. Lu, lost his chin.


    Lu Yining knew the situation. His face was not very nice, but he didn''t speak.


    Today, on such an occasion, she also knows her own discretion.


    In addition to Lu Yining''s surprise, he was the most calm.


    As expected, as Lu Jinting said, Lu Laozi must have known that Lu Jinting and Mucheng had been getting married for a long time. Therefore, at this time, he did not show any surprise.


    "Well, good."


    He nodded lightly, but there was no more.


    As for Mucheng calling him "Dad", he didn''t explain.


    But, he did not explain, does not mean that these people are not curious, they have to be curious to death, there are people, is shocked and anxious.


    Xia qinya and Xia Yu are undoubtedly.


    However, Xia Yu is still some distance away from them. She is still receiving guests and can''t rush to ask.


    However, Xia qinya is beside Wen Yongliang.


    She can''t help but open her mouth. It seems that Wen Yongliang knew that she would open her mouth earlier. First, she cast a sharp look at Xia qinya, warning her. She didn''t dare to open her mouth again. She suppressed the doubt and surprise in her heart.


    Later, Lu Min reacted first, and when he turned his mind, he seemed to know why.


    She had been looking forward to Lu Jinting''s getting a license to get married in private. She looked like she had made it.


    In the whole field, Lu Min is undoubtedly the happiest.


    "Ha ha You two are here. Come on, talk with the old man. I''ll go and greet the guests. "


    Lu Min''s detente made the atmosphere less strange.


    And Mucheng is surprised by Lu Min''s enthusiasm. Lu Min holds Mucheng''s hand warmly and looks at her carefully. "It''s a beautiful girl. No wonder Jin Ting likes it so much. He is a good boy. Today''s situation is special. My aunt didn''t prepare a gift for you. Next time, I''ll be ready to go home next time. ""Thank you, aunt."


    "Ha ha, what are you polite to me? Sit down. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and then sits down with him.


    Father and son seem to have nothing to say, and just as it happens, there are guests coming to pay homage to their birthday again, so they are not stiff.


    Mucheng is close to lujinting. He says hello to the old man. Of course, he also says hello to lujinting. Looking at Mucheng sitting beside lujinting, he will ask.


    And Lu Jinting''s answer, naturally, "my wife."


    This answer, let the person that ask exit, also just Leng so a few seconds, after that is happy congratulation.


    And Lu Jintang is also unprecedented, not as usual, cold and alienated, but with a faint smile, although the smile is extremely light, but also very rare, it is a smile, accept the congratulations of those people.


    The title of wife is not taken casually.


    Especially, when landing in front of the old man, and the old man, also did not say against.


    I don''t know if I don''t object or if I don''t want to object on today''s occasion.


    In a word, Mucheng has been settled today. She is Lu Jinting''s wife.


    Officially, publicly, it was chosen at the birthday party of Mr. Lu and appeared.

 Chapter 355

    Looking at the attitude of Mr. Lu, the people on the field have already known it.


    Whether I want to or not, Mucheng is the youngest grandmother of Lu family.


    The rest, those who are pitying, sympathizing, watching the opera, ridiculing, eyes fall on Xia Yu.


    This time, it''s a real pity.


    Xia Yu is still busy helping other people''s Lu family to greet their guests. As a result, he is slapped directly by Lu family. It''s ugly.


    At this time, no one thinks that it''s unfair to Xia Yu. What more people think is that Xia Yu is going to go up the pole to please Lu''s family. They all think that Xia Yu is amorous.


    After all, Lu Jinting has appeared with Mucheng before, which means almost the same.


    Now, Xia Yu is making such a gesture at Lu''s birthday party. It''s her own thick skin.


    Xia qinya is in a great hurry. Unexpectedly, Lu Jinting will take Mucheng to other banquets. However, she will bring Mucheng to her father''s birthday party.


    Old man Lu''s attitude, Xia qinya is clear in mind, do not want to, the scene should be so.


    Lu Jinting pays so much attention to Mucheng, and returns his wife?


    And Lao Tzu Lu didn''t even object. What''s the face of Xiao Yu in her family?


    Looking at Mucheng''s different arrogant and aggressive appearance, it turned out to be dignified and gentle. Even the smile was so comfortable.


    However, such Mucheng is the most uncomfortable thing for xiaqinya.


    Because Mucheng looks like the most hated woman in her life, Mucheng.


    Even though the appearance is not like, Mucheng''s is not as beautiful as Mu Wanhua''s.


    Especially, Mucheng just smiled at her. Xia qinya will never forget that kind of smile.


    Xia qinya is eager to jump on her, and she grabs Hua Mucheng''s face and tears her smile.


    Because Mu Wanhua is actually her nightmare.


    Maybe, in Mucheng''s view, it was anxious to do something wrong, which forced him to die. However, they didn''t know that muchenghua was the nightmare in their heart, which could not be forgotten.


    Even if she is dead, Xia qinya still lives in the shadow of Mu Wanhua.


    On the surface, the winner is the most fundamental loser.


    Xia qinya looks at her husband, but finds that his eyes really fall on Mucheng, with some nostalgic eyes.


    Damn little bitch.


    Xia qinya''s fingers are pinched into the palms. He gnaws his teeth, but he dare not attack.


    Finally, I had to get up and go to Xia Yu''s side. Now the most important thing is to help my daughter, how to pull back this game.


    What slowly, Xia qinya now ignore, she seems to be stimulated, rice has a little patience.


    When she came to Xia Yu, she still managed to keep smiling. It can be seen from the eyes that Xia Yu''s smile was embarrassed and forced.


    Xia qinya pulls Xia Yu aside, pinches the back of her hand and says, "what are you stupid about? Don''t give me such a dead face. Don''t you let Lu Yuze see that? Cheer me up. "


    Xia Yu can''t cheer up at all. She''s almost crying.


    "Mom, Grandpa Lu has acquiesced. What should I do? Mucheng is too shameless. She is called father Lu when she is not married. Who is she? Damn it. "


    "What else do you care? Can you think of something useful? Now that you have no face, let''s go. "


    Xia qinya means to put all your eggs in one basket.


    And so is Xia Yu.


    She bit her teeth and forced herself to breathe deeply. She really didn''t dare to bathe. She just took Lu Jinting and killed others?


    "Let it go, mother, this time."


    Must succeed!


    Xia qinya smiled coldly, looking at Mucheng sitting beside Lu Jinting from afar, smiling proudly.


    At that time, she was able to force Mu Wanhua to die. Now she wants Mu Wanhua''s daughter to end up the same as her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng knows that Wen Yongliang is looking at herself. She pretends not to see and doesn''t care.


    But Lu Jinting can''t see it.


    Wen Yongliang''s vision is too obvious, which makes Lu Jinting unhappy. His cold eyes are intertwined with Wen Yongliang''s vision.


    Wen Yongliang seemed to know later, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He just smiled and said to Lu Jinting, "Jinting, your wife is a good girl."


    Lu Jinting''s eyebrows are thick. "Naturally."Wen Yongliang smiled and said to old man Lu, "it''s a good girl to look at. Brother Lu, happy to have such a good daughter-in-law."


    Lu Zhenyuan suppresses the surprise in the heart, a light smile, "where."


    "When will Jin Ting and his wife have their wedding ceremony, please let me know. I will be ready to extend my congratulations. "


    What he was afraid of was that when Mucheng''s wedding ceremony came, he could not even attend it as her father.


    Therefore, he can only make a promise from Master Lu.


    "It''s natural. Jinting''s wedding will definitely invite Yongliang to you."


    Mucheng chuckles in his heart. Wen Yongliang''s acting is also good.


    After Wen Yongliang seemed to be guaranteed, he talked a lot. He pretended that he was a strange elder. He asked Mucheng, "how old is this year? Where is the hometown? Studying in Jiangcheng university? That must be a smart kid... "


    Mucheng didn''t ignore such greetings.


    He can do it. He can''t do it for a long time?


    Life depends on acting, which she never loses to Wen Yongliang.


    And Wen Yongliang, any praise words are used on Mucheng. It always feels that he likes Mucheng too strangely. After all, this girl is the man who robbed his daughter Xia Yu.


    In any case, Wen Yongliang''s praise of Mucheng also shows his magnanimity.


    After that, the guests were still busy. Behind them, Yan Kai came with song Anyi, Jiang Moli with his fiancee he Nian, Xiang Hao with his female partner who didn''t know where they came from.


    Also, later, Han Ziheng appeared.


    Mucheng is not afraid of Han Ziheng now, because as soon as he thinks of his secrets, he knows a lot.


    And Han Ziheng, after worshipping Lu Laozi, was also very polite. He called Lu Jinting and sister-in-law Mucheng.


    After a simple greeting, he left with his girlfriend and went to greet others.


    Xiang Hao went to Han Ziheng and whispered to him.


    After that, Han Ziheng''s face was overcast, but Xiang Hao smiled nonchalantly, "this is a warning for you. Save it and pay attention. "


    Han Ziheng knew he couldn''t, but he bit his teeth and warned Xiang Hao, "don''t let me catch your pigtail."


    "Ha ha Young master, I''m honest, but I don''t have as many secrets as you. "

 Chapter 356

    Xiang Hao''s arrogance made Han Ziheng more unhappy.


    When I think of my secret, especially the poor quality, I tell Mucheng that Han Ziheng has a feeling of strangling Xiang Hao.


    No wonder Mucheng looked at himself just now. There was a strange feeling in his eyes.


    Shit, he''s not good at sperm quality, which doesn''t mean he''s not good at that.


    Mucheng doesn''t think he can''t?


    Depend on -


    Han Ziheng hate to go away, the female companion beside, still sticky, more tired.


    "Go away, don''t bother me here."


    Han Ziheng directly impatiently pushed away his female partner, and went to find a place to smoke alone.


    At this time, he wants a cigarette and calm down.


    Mu Cheng used to sit with Lu Jinting all the time. However, after Song Anyi came here, she went with song Anyi.


    Basically, the guests are almost here. She has been beside Lu Jinting all the time. It''s not suitable. It''s all the topics that men are talking about, and she can''t listen to them.


    After getting Lu Jinting''s permission, she got up, said hello to Lu Laozi and went to one side.


    Song Anyi is pulling Mucheng, carrying champagne, far away from these individuals'' other meaningful eyes.


    "How is it? Just now, I wanted to come early, but Yan Kai also said that I should not worry. I am afraid that you will suffer losses in front of those people. Yes? Is it all right? "


    Song Anyi was worried. He was afraid that Mucheng would not be accepted by Mr. Lu. He was afraid to show Mucheng''s face in such a public situation.


    Mucheng smiled placidly, "it''s going well, it''s going well."


    "Really?"


    "Well, Mr. Lu looks like he is prepared. I don''t worry much about him. After all, it''s his birthday party. He will definitely not block himself. Even for his face, he has to bear it. Otherwise, it is said that he and his son do not agree. It''s ugly. It''s Lu''s family who loses face. "


    "What about Lu Yining?"


    "She will not make any more trouble, she is still the most shameful."


    "That''s good."


    Song Anyi looked at Mucheng carefully and smiled, "to be honest, you just sat there, looking like a lady, very similar to your mother. It''s kind of like a big girl. "


    "Of course, I''m my mother''s daughter, and of course I''m like her."


    "Come on, when you were a child, where did you look like that wild monkey?"


    "That''s the 18th change of the female university. How good is my aunt? Are you not like me? Taught by my mother? "


    "Yes! I can''t tell you, can you? "


    Mucheng raised his chin, and the pride was self-evident.


    Before saying anything more, song Anyi was pulled away by people he knew.


    Mucheng stood at the same place, looked at it, and was going to choose something to eat. She and Lu Jinting didn''t eat in the evening, which must last until very late.


    Choose something uncle Lu likes, and then take some desserts he likes


    Mucheng mumbles in a low voice. Behind him, Han Ziheng doesn''t know when. Suddenly, he appears to be inadvertently around Mucheng, but carries a glass of wine.


    "Miss mu, oh, no, it''s Mrs. Lu. I haven''t seen her in a few days. Mrs. Lu is more beautiful."


    Mucheng looks at Han Ziheng, and he still doesn''t change his smile.


    After sipping his lips, Mucheng''s face became cold. He didn''t want to have any so-called greetings with Han Ziheng.


    He said to him directly, "Mr. Han, don''t talk to me. Otherwise, I will be unhappy. If I am unhappy, I like to share secrets with others. "


    Han Ziheng was blocked directly without a word.


    Originally pretty face, also not very good-looking, there is no image at all, the face took a smoke.


    Angry, he turned around and was about to leave, but his steps stopped abruptly.


    He must emphasize it with Mucheng.


    "Cough Mrs. Lu, actually - me, that, although not No, it''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It''s not. It. Do you understand? "


    Mucheng frowned, completely confused.


    "Mr. Han, what a mess. Besides, I really don''t want to talk to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    Han Ziheng''s mouth was drawn again. It''s not reconciled.


    If he doesn''t make it clear, he''s going to die.


    "No, Mrs. Lu, I''m not --"


    Han Ziheng didn''t finish, but someone came to interrupt him."Bathe."


    Xia Yu comes to Mucheng.


    Mucheng bowed his head and turned his eyes directly.


    At first, the whole audience noticed that the two of them, Xia Yu, are still in front of themselves, which is not purely intentional?


    Mucheng doesn''t know what Xia Yu has in mind, but since these people are watching, then she won''t show weakness, isn''t it performance?


    Who''s afraid of who?


    Mucheng turns his head, looks at Xia Yu and smiles at her. Her noble and elegant demeanor comes out.


    Xia Yu secretly clenched his teeth, as if he had already bitten Mucheng.


    The eyes are also cruel, just smile, but still so brilliant.


    Han Ziheng, who was also ignored by the two women, did not leave. On one side, he seemed to watch with interest.


    "Miss Xia, I see you again."


    "Mucheng, are we still so polite?"


    Mucheng smiled, "Miss Xia, it''s better for us to be polite. After all, we all know what our relationship is, so, ha ha I''m a straight tempered man. Don''t mind. "


    Xia Yu''s smile froze, and those who listened to the conversation could not help laughing.


    Yeah, how could they get close because of Lu Jinting''s relationship?


    Men don''t feel much, but women know what it''s like in their hearts?


    Therefore, in these people''s hearts, they prefer to bathe directly instead of being calm on the surface.


    By comparison, Xia Yu is more hypocritical.


    What Han Ziheng heard was the most impolite smile.


    Xia Yu''s face was not good-looking, so he noticed that the man not far behind Mucheng looked at Han Ziheng, but suddenly his face changed.


    Han Ziheng''s response to Xia Yu is strange. In addition, she raises her eyebrows. This woman sees her response very strange. Moreover, looking carefully, he seems to see that Xia Yu is really familiar.


    Han Ziheng touched his chin, went to Xia Yu, took out his evil smile, "Miss Xia, have we met before?"


    "What have you met? You know the wrong person. "


    Xia Yu didn''t care what he was going to do to greet Mucheng. He turned around in a hurry, avoiding Han Ziheng, and quickly escaped.


    Mucheng is a little surprised. After seeing Han Ziheng, what did he do to Xia Yu? Two people have a leg?


    And Han Ziheng looks at Xia Yu''s escape figure thoughtfully, smiling with some interest.


    Interesting. This woman seems to have slept with herself?

 Chapter 357

    Xia Yu was really frightened when he saw Han Ziheng.


    Because, as Han Ziheng guessed, she really slept with Han Ziheng.


    It wasn''t a few days ago.


    Between her and Lu Yuze, when she already felt bored, she couldn''t help but want to indulge herself.


    There are so many men out there, why should they aggrieve themselves?


    What''s more, Lu Yuze is gentle and gentle. In his heart, he may be pure and beautiful, right?


    She doesn''t want to destroy her image in Lu Yuze''s heart. Similarly, she is tired of Lu Yuze''s gentleness. In fact, she prefers challenging men.


    So, bar, Han Ziheng, night


    It''s a perfect match.


    That night, Han Ziheng and Mucheng met in Jinding.


    He wanted to find a woman to vent, so he chose Xia Yu.


    That night, Xia Yu was very enthusiastic and active, which made Han Ziheng enjoy himself.


    Still want to keep it up, sleep a few more times, the next day was interrupted by Xiang Hao, so when Xiang Hao and Han Ziheng started to fight, Xia Yu ran away because he heard the name of Xiang Hao.


    This kind of thing, in fact, among these people who often go to the bar, they will never know each other after the next day.


    Xia Yu is also at ease, but he never thought it would be the person Xiang Hao knew.


    She covered her head at that time. Xiang Hao didn''t see her.


    However, Xiang Hao doesn''t know, but Han Ziheng knows. Especially, she is still here today. If Han Ziheng accidentally says something, Xia Yu will be doomed.


    Xia Yu did not want to escape, but was stopped by Xia qinya.


    "What do you run for? What''s the matter with such a ugly face? Didn''t you go to Mucheng for a chat? "


    Xia Yu looks at her mother. She always feels that Han zihengzi behind her is looking at herself because of her lack of heart. She is stiff and flustered. She holds Xia qinya''s hand tightly. Her voice is trembling.


    "Mom, I - I''m scared."


    "You''re a failure. What are you afraid of? Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    Xia Yu looked around and dared not speak.


    Xia qinya pulls Xia Yu, walks to the balcony from the side, closes the balcony door, "say, what''s going on?"


    Xia Yu whispered to his mother about his love affair with Han Ziheng.


    Xia qinya looks at her daughter. She can''t help but strangle her.


    She reached for her hand and tried to poke Xia Yu''s forehead severely. However, Xia qinya couldn''t poke it anymore with such a shudder. At last, she could only take back her finger and glare at Xia Yu.


    "Didn''t I make you calm down? When can''t you play? At this time, you idiot, you really pissed me off. "


    Xia Yu shrunk her neck, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She was worried.


    "Are you sure Xiang Hao didn''t see you?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Then only Han Ziheng himself knows?"


    Xia qinya goes through the door glass of the balcony and looks inside. He says something at Mucheng''s side, but Mucheng ignores him and leaves with the plate.


    Xia qinya frowns tightly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Mom, what can I do now?"


    "What are you afraid of? That Han Ziheng seems to be a romantic, isn''t he


    Xia Yu nodded, "Heng Shao is a famous player in the circle. He and Xiang Hao are both experts in playing with women."


    Xia qinya sneered. "Then don''t blame us. I think he is very interested in Mucheng. "


    Xia Yu was a little surprised, "how can it be?"


    Xia qinya looks at her daughter''s expression and snorts, "are you out of balance again? What''s this? Married women, I think it''s the most challenging for men. Looking at Han Ziheng like that, if there is a chance to send Mucheng to him, it should be Han Ziheng who can do it. Don''t be unbalanced. To be honest, Mucheng is really attractive tonight. "


    Xia Yu bit his teeth and said, "Mom means to send Mucheng to Han Ziheng?"


    "By the way, isn''t it?"


    "Well, let Mucheng be a rotten thing that everyone can see."


    This sentence of Xia Yu almost hates Mucheng. The hatred in it makes Xia qinya shocked.


    She frowned. "Xiaoyu, calm down."Xia Yu took a deep breath and smiled.


    "OK, mom, I know. I will control myself. I want to laugh. The winner is the one who laughs till the end. "


    "That''s right. Let''s go, according to the original plan. Be careful. "


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anyi is disgusted to pull the skirt. He is very upset. He follows the waiter upstairs to clean up himself.


    She was in the room. When she was cleaning up, she dropped her handbag by the way, and the waiter rushed to help.


    At this time, Mucheng sits beside Lu Jinting and eats snacks. Lu Jinting''s eyes light up from time to time. Two people look at each other, smile a little, and move slowly.


    All the people around them are happy with this feeling.


    It''s hard to be so kind.


    After a while, Mucheng shakes her mobile phone. She puts down her plate and sips her lips. Then she takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    "I''m so tired of being soiled by others and coming upstairs to help me."


    Mucheng''s mouth is curled. It''s necessary for the party to fall down suddenly and dirty the skirt


    She shook her head and didn''t expect her aunt to win.


    Now she can imagine song Anyi not happy and upset.


    Mucheng got up, took his handbag, waved with Lu Jinting and went upstairs.


    Mucheng knocks on the door and enters the room. As a result, there is no song Anyi in the room, only the sound of someone taking a bath in the bathroom.


    She thought song Anyi was cleaning up and taking a bath, but there was something wrong with her. Mucheng reacted quickly and wanted to go out, but the room was locked.


    And at the same time, the bathroom man, come out.


    Han Ziheng is only around the bath towel, which is opposite to Mucheng.


    Mucheng is still calm. She threatens coldly, "Han Ziheng, do you really want to die?"


    Han Ziheng smiled helplessly, "Mrs. Lu, this time it''s really not my idea. I was framed, too. "


    Mucheng frowned a little. "If so, then you should find a way out."


    Han Ziheng chuckled and sat down leisurely. "Mrs. Lu, since it was framed, do you think we can go out?"


    "Then what?"


    "All we have to do is catch traitors. After that, someone will surely open the door. "


    "That can''t be done. It was seen at that time. Isn''t it too late?"


    "Then I can''t help it."


    Han Ziheng is very innocent, said there is no way.


    Han Ziheng doesn''t care so much. He really makes Mucheng angry.


    She directly shouted at Han Ziheng, "Han Ziheng, do you want to let everyone know the secret that you can''t do?"


    "Damn it, I can do it. Mucheng, don''t think I dare not touch you. If you say that I can''t do it, I''ll let you see it immediately. Can I do it? "


    "Dare you?"


    Han Ziheng sneers, "it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. When they come to save you, you will have lost your innocence. Maybe I''ll be cleaned up by Lu Jinting, but I''m still very little. what about you? What will happen to a woman who has been seduced by another man? "


    Han Ziheng more threatening, more close to Mucheng, until she forced to the wall.


    At the moment, Han Ziheng is a devil in Mucheng''s eyes.


    She keeps her handbag in front of her body, but a little block is better than nothing.


    The whole person has no blood color on his face. He is cold and stiff. He is really afraid that Han Ziheng doesn''t care about anything as he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu lies on the bed with his back to the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, followed by the sound of footsteps, she was a little nervous, and her breath was a little short. Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Xia Yu held the quilt corner tightly.


    Someone came and sat beside the bed. She bit her teeth, suddenly opened the quilt, sat up and rushed to the bed.


    "Brother Lu, I love you "


    however, the man looked at Xia Yu in amazement.


    "How, how are you?"


    Xia Yu was terrified, and his expression at the moment was not so wonderful.


    And Lu Yuze, the man who was attacked, is Lu Yuze.


    His expression changed slowly from the moment he was stunned to the moment he saw Xia Yu''s panic.


    Some calm down, but can not see any emotions.


    At the moment, before they could open the door, someone opened the door and walked in. Then there was a series of tricks.You can imagine the blood of a dog.


    Just, the hero changed to Lu Yuze, the shadow in the heroine''s heart at the moment, probably can''t be described by language.


    In particular, when Xia Yu saw Mucheng standing beside Lu Jinting safe and sound, he smiled at her. In that smile, it didn''t matter whether he laughed or what he looked like. Xia Yu fainted directly.


    Her dizziness is to avoid these people''s strange eyes, but the next thing, can be difficult.


    Mucheng didn''t care about the confusion. One night, Lu Laozi''s birthday party brought about so many things. He also lost Xia qinya''s mother and daughter, with big brain holes.


    Although it''s not the plot of medicine in Jingying dog blood script, it''s almost the same.


    Sure enough, art comes from life.


    Mucheng is tired and hugged by Lu Jinting. At this moment, she has no fear or panic.


    And Lu Jinting, holding the little girl''s big hand, has been gently stroking her back, has been pacifying.


    Scared his little girl, Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, a cold and sinister.


    Mucheng was in Lu Jinting''s arms for a long time, and suddenly he laughed.


    Hearing the little girl''s gloating words, "does Xia Yu know his IQ? She certainly hasn''t been tested. She should have the same IQ as some kind of animal. Do you know what kind of animal it is? "

 Chapter 358

    The little girl is in a mood to laugh, and Lu Jintang can''t help but relax and hook her mouth.


    "I don''t know. What kind of animal does the baby say?"


    Mucheng chuckled, "stupid, pig of course."


    "Yes, pigs."


    Lu Jinting is so attached to Mucheng''s words. What she said is what she said.


    When Mucheng laughs enough, he sighs.


    Mucheng''s little arm tightly hugged Lu Jinting''s neck, and his little face rubbed against his neck and fell in love for a long time.


    "Uncle Lu, Jin Ting Lu, Ting Ting Ting, husband..."


    Mucheng called Lu Jinting one by one.


    Lu Jinting responded gently, "huh? Baby, I''m here. "


    "Are you angry? I''m in the room with Han Ziheng. "


    This is what she cares about. Especially, Han Ziheng is still naked.


    "Not angry."


    Mucheng raised his head. "Really?"


    "Well, not angry. What I''m angry about is letting the people who designed you


    "Well, it''s my own carelessness that I got the way of others. There''s no sense of danger However, although Han Ziheng didn''t do anything, uncle Lu, you must teach him a lesson. He started to scare me. I really thought he wanted to do something to me. I was scared to death. "


    "Well, if the baby says teach him a lesson, teach him a lesson. How does the baby want to teach him? "


    "Well - let me see. What does he like best? By the way -- "


    Mucheng seemed to remember something, and then the thief smiled," if he is so playful, he can''t touch women for a year. Hum, I don''t think that without women, can he suffocate him? "


    Mucheng was really scared to death at that time. All tears came out and she was trembling.


    At that time, she wanted to die, and even thought of her own tragic ending. She lost her innocence and could not face Lu Jinting. She had no face to see everyone. In that case, she was really afraid that she could not hold on to it, so she just died.


    Such painful heart journey, she did not tell Lu Jinting, just afraid Lu Jinting follow sad.


    Mucheng, at this time, is only understatement.


    But the more she understates, the more she loves Lu Jinting.


    Although the mouth said fear, but who encounter such a situation, will not be afraid?


    Can''t it be summed up in just two words of fear?


    He hugged Mucheng''s arm and couldn''t help exerting his strength.


    If I think that today is not Han Ziheng, but another man, or a bold man, or Xia Yu, if he has a little more intention to give Han Ziheng medicine, then the consequences are unimaginable.


    Lu Jinting thought of such a picture, there is a kind of ruthlessness to kill Xia Yu.


    But that''s only the future. Now, it''s the most important thing to accompany the little girl, comfort her and give her a sense of security.


    "Well, punish Han Ziheng so that he can''t touch women for a year."


    Mucheng hooked his mouth. "But, let''s say that, Han Ziheng won''t listen to us. Can''t you watch him for a year? "


    Lu Jintang patted the girl on the back and whispered, "don''t worry, I will let him do it."


    "Get someone to look at him?"


    "Well, get someone to look at him. 24 hours, 24 hours a day. "


    How can such a request be impossible?


    To give the little girl out of anger, we must meet it, we must do it, as long as the little girl is happy.


    Han Ziheng sneezes heavily and lets Xiang Hao, who is sitting beside drinking together, hate it.


    "What? Someone missed you? "


    Han Ziheng shook his head and took a sip of wine. "It''s not like thinking about me, it must be scolding me."


    "Scold you? Who scolded you? "


    Han Ziheng smiled and wanted to know that it would not be someone else.


    But Xiang Hao didn''t get Han Ziheng''s answer and didn''t care. He continued to drink and play with the girl.


    And Han Ziheng, thinking of the way Mucheng was scared by her tonight, was a little funny.


    Now remember, how can I not really do it?


    It''s a pity to think about it, especially the way Mucheng cried when he was scared, which made him feel the most.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so I became a good person and let her go.


    After letting go of Mucheng, maybe she won''t appreciate herself.


    Now I can''t point out how to scold myself.Forget it. I''ve been a good man and let myself lose a chance to kiss Fangze. I don''t know if it''s worth it.


    What happened to him and Mucheng tonight, apart from what Lu Jinting knew, no one knew, not even Xiang Hao. If you want to come to Lu Jinting, you don''t want the fourth person to know.


    He must keep his mouth shut.


    Otherwise, in the future, if there is a fourth person who knows about this matter, Lu Jinting will certainly not let himself go.


    Forget about it.


    Han Ziheng laughs, hugs the woman around him and continues to be his romantic son.


    Just, he doesn''t know, after tonight, his ascetic life will begin.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu didn''t expect that all the careful planning would be like this.


    Can''t help but not destroy Mucheng''s innocence, even if he didn''t pounce on Lu Jinting.


    She couldn''t think of which link had gone wrong.


    But now, there is no time to think about which link of the error, she is now facing a completely bad situation.


    It was Lu Yining that Xia Yu had arranged to meet him and Lu Jinting in the room.


    In Lu Yining''s mind, she will definitely insist on being with Lu Jinting.


    But the worst thing is that he and Lu Yuze are holding each other together.


    Lu Yining''s face was black at that time. No matter how she explained it, she could not even put the responsibility on Lu Yuze. Lu Yining had no patience with himself.


    When Lu Yining calls Lu Min and his parents, they both know about it.


    And Xia Yu turns to look back at Lu Yuze, only to realize what he just said.


    Lu Min seems to be happy with his success. He wants to match Lu Yuze with him. But what Xia Yu is afraid of now is that he can''t match Lu Yuze.


    These calculations, these shirking responsibility, Lu Yuze all saw in the eye.


    In the end, the two sides didn''t talk about any results this evening, and they were taken away by their father.


    She didn''t know what Lu''s family was like at the moment, and how they planned. But now, in her father''s aggressive eyes, Wen Yongliang, she couldn''t calm down.


    Xia Yu''s eyes twinkled, as if all his thoughts and tricks had been seen through by his father.


    She couldn''t help looking to her mother for help.


    But at this time, Xia qinya didn''t look at herself at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She acted like this, and her heart sank even deeper.

 Chapter 359

    Wen Yongliang didn''t get angry or roar. He just sat upright and the air stagnated after he got home.


    But the more silent, the more disturbing.


    This is the most painful process.


    After a long time, Wen Yongliang seems to think that the time is almost, and then slowly opens his mouth.


    "Tell me, Xiao Yu, what''s going on tonight?"


    Xia Yu secretly takes a look at her mother, and Wen Yongliang also takes her reaction into consideration.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but was waiting for Xia Yu''s answer.


    "I - I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "I - I was called to the room, and Lu Yuze was there too, and he moved his hands on me."


    "Is he the one who moved you? Why, then, are you naked all over? "


    "I - I''m dazed and don''t know anything."


    "Dazed? When did you wake up? It must be after Lu Yuze entered the room. How long is that? How long do you go from entering the room to Lu Yuze entering the room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yu was speechless when asked.


    And Wen Yongliang seemed to let go of Xia Yu and went on, "you and Yuze are friends, aren''t you? What''s strange about some intimate behavior between you? Is it Lu Yining who broke into your room, and your room hasn''t locked yet? "


    Xia Yu shakes his head, just shaking it all the time.


    "Then, why did Lu Yuze choose such an occasion to your disadvantage? Is he stupid? Or does he mean to let people see and create the fact that you have been together and want to force you to be with him? But clearly, you are already boyfriend and girlfriend! "


    Xia Yu seemed to think of something, and she immediately looked up. "Lu Yuze wants people to think that we are together, and wants me to marry him, so I can''t repent. He knew that I still liked Lu Jinting, so he did it. "


    "Forcing you to marry him? Then why didn''t he mention it just now? "


    "He He must not dare. Just did that kind of thing, don''t dare to put it up openly


    "Well, if that''s what you said, I''ll wait and see if Lu Yuze will come to our house to remind you to marry him."


    Having said that, Wen Yongliang had already got up and went upstairs.


    That''s it?


    Xia Yu was stunned. Looking at Wen Yongliang''s back, he didn''t react for a long time.


    "Mom, Dad, he, what do you mean?"


    Xia qinya looked at her daughter deeply, and there was a flash of impatience in her eyes.


    "What else can it mean?"


    Xia qinya also got up and ran up the stairs. Now, it''s not only her daughter who is in danger, but also her own.


    What a wise man is Wen Yongliang?


    This evening, he will not believe Xia Yu''s words which are full of loopholes and poor acting skills.


    Perhaps he had already guessed the real purpose of what Xia Yu did.


    And what kind of reaction will Wen Yongliang have? Xia qinya''s heart is still hanging at the moment. She has no way at all. She can''t imagine what Wen Yongliang will do.


    Now, she is also totally groundless, so she has to go upstairs to test him.


    And Xia Yu, that fool, this time without success, it''s really a failure.


    Xia qinya enters the study, Wen Yongliang is closing his eyes and does nothing.


    I have a picture in my hand.


    This picture, Xia qinya is the most clear, but she said that Mu Wanhua is her nightmare, and she can''t escape her shadow in her life.


    In Xia qinya''s cold eyes, jealousy flashed.


    But before I go in, I''ll listen to Wen Yongliang.


    "Leave me alone. I don''t want to see you now."


    Xia qinya''s steps made her feel uncomfortable. However, in front of Wen Yongliang, she was gentle and virtuous all her life. After all, she did not dare to talk back to Wen Yongliang.


    But she was a little reluctant to quit so directly.


    Hesitated for a moment, let go of soft voice, said to Wen Yongliang, "Yongliang, don''t be upset and angry."


    Wen Yongliang doesn''t speak. Xia qinya tries to move forward a few steps, and whispers to him, "Yongliang, I think this is the case. Xiaoyu is really innocent. It''s been calculated. Xiaoyu is our daughter. What is her nature? How can we not believe her? Isn''t it, I think... "


    The words did not finish, in front of a sudden bang, scared her immediately shocked, stunned in situ."Go away!"


    Wen Yongliang finally opened his eyes, a pair of black eyes but no one has any feelings, cold very, deep black eyes, cool through the bottom.


    Xia qinya was excited and ran out at once.


    After running out, Xia qinya looks at Xia Yu, who is still in the living room. Finally, she can''t help but run to her daughter and slap her.


    "Pa!"


    Xia Yu was blindfolded by this slap. Looking at Xia qinya, she couldn''t believe it.


    Xia qinya lowered her voice and scolded Xia Yu severely.


    "You''re the useless thing. You''ve arranged it for you. You can screw it up. How can I be so stupid? It''s all about you, and I''ll never care about your affairs in the future. Now, cry what cry? Don''t let me see you again. "


    Xia qinya turns around and goes to the room. Xia Yu, covering her cheek, can''t help running out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng had a very comfortable sleep, and slept until the day.


    Open your eyes, you can still see Lu Jinting''s beautiful and gentle face, happy to die.


    "Husband" ~ ~ ~ "


    the charming voice of Muchen.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes, moving from the document, fell on Mucheng''s sleeping red face, bent over and kissed her forehead gently.


    "Awake?"


    Mucheng slightly hooked his lips and smiled. He leaned in his arms and yawned lazily.


    "Well, why didn''t you go to work?"


    She asked lazily.


    Lu Jinting opens the document and holds her in her arms. Her voice is low and deep. She is more lazy.


    "Nothing serious."


    Mucheng answered the voice and didn''t speak again, as if he was still not very awake, like a kitten who didn''t wake up.


    Through the window of the eyes, slanting on the two people, warm and beautiful.


    Mucheng seems to fall asleep again with Lu Jinting''s powerful heartbeat.


    Lu Jintang chuckled, bowed his head, baby, have a good sleep, I have been.


    Mucheng wakes up again and lies in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    She blew her eyes and blinked. She was right on Lu Jinting''s beautiful face. She was very close, but she looked so beautiful.


    The eyebrows are thick, the eyelashes are long, and the skin is so good.


    She smiled, reached out her little hand, and gently crossed his eyebrows with her fingers.


    Mucheng chuckles. In his dark eyes, his smile is clearly printed.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "wake up and pretend to sleep?"


    After a while, Mucheng and Lu Jinting went downstairs together.


    Mucheng is full of food. He has replenished his energy from last night to now.


    Stroking the stomach is to give the stomach a power, and then at home, stroll.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are on the computer. Occasionally, she turns to the little girl and looks at her as she strolls and smiles, so cute.


    Mucheng turns his head carelessly and looks at his dark eyes.


    Pick a pick eyebrow, some delicate mouth, "see what I do?"


    Lu Jinting''s lips are gentle.


    "Of course the baby looks good."


    "Hee hee..."


    Mucheng is very happy. She bursts her eyes and blinks when she lands in Jinting. Then she can''t help giggling.


    Three or two steps, walked to Lu Jinting side to sit down, the small head rests on his shoulder, "you are busy with your."


    Lu Jinting bowed her head and kissed her on the head before continuing to do anything else.


    While Mucheng is holding the iPad, chatting with song Anyi for a while, and drawing for a while.


    "Damn it, I''ve been calculated. Two cheap women named Xia, don''t let me see them again next time. Or I''ll kill them. "


    Song Anyi also knew afterwards that his mobile phone had been stolen, which led Mucheng to go upstairs and almost got Xia Yu''s way.


    She didn''t sleep well all night. She was so angry that she rushed to xiaqinya and tore the two damned women.


    Fortunately, Mucheng is OK. If something happens to Mucheng, how can she deal with her elder sister?


    Now, song Anyi is in a period of impatience. He is not even impatient with Yan Kai. He drives away Yan Kai, thinking of appeasing Mucheng first, and then how to clean up the mother and daughter.


    "I''m lucky, auntie. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it either. I''ll have to ask them for it sooner or later. "


    "How? The best way is to kill them directly. ""It''s against the law to kill people. Please stop. Do you think uncle Lu will let them go? Don''t worry, we two, just stay at ease and wait for uncle landing to give me gas


    With Mucheng''s words, song Anyi thought about it.


    Lu Jinting''s means must be incomparable.


    "Well, if it turns out, let me know, and I''ll drop a few more rocks by the way. I''ll be happy to see those two women suffer."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Mucheng smiled and suddenly asked Lu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, did Xia Yu wait for you last night? How did it become Lu Yuze? "

 Chapter 360

    In a word, Mucheng didn''t know what happened.


    At that time, after Han Ziheng threatened herself, she cried in fear.


    But Han Ziheng suddenly backed up, laughed, looked at Mucheng''s fearless appearance, turned around and sat on the sofa far away from Mucheng.


    And Mu Cheng Leng Leng, holding himself, squat down.


    "Come on, it won''t touch you."


    Han Ziheng can''t bear to wave his hand and look at Mucheng''s pitiful appearance. Although his body''s various reactions make him really want to go to the woman in front of him.


    But in my heart, I left a trace of bottom line.


    Mucheng is still on alert and suspicious.


    Han Ziheng looked at her with a scornful "cut" voice. "I''m not hungry yet. You don''t have to squat like that. How long do you have to squat? "


    Mucheng stood up slowly, but he sat on a chair farther away from Han Ziheng.


    The two were so far apart.


    Han Ziheng doesn''t speak, but he looks at Mucheng with great interest. The look in his eyes makes Mucheng uncomfortable.


    However, taking this opportunity, Han Ziheng can''t help but emphasize one thing.


    That is, he just sperm quality is not good, but does not mean that he is not good at any aspect.


    This is something he has to clarify, and it''s also about the dignity of men.


    Although, the quality of sperm is not good, it has already damaged his man''s dignity.


    "Mucheng, do you understand?"


    Mucheng listened to his explanation for a long time and asked coldly, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Han Ziheng is choked. He is choked.


    There was a cold hum, but they didn''t talk any more.


    Until the door of the room was opened, Lu Jinting came in. When Mucheng saw Lu Jinting, he immediately jumped into her arms.


    Han Ziheng looks at Shanglu Jinting''s fierce eyes, smiles and quickly clears the relationship to prove his innocence.


    "Lu Sange, I was also framed. But as you can see, I didn''t do anything. My sister-in-law is fine. "


    Although Han Ziheng really has the heart of thief, when facing Lu Jinting, he really has no courage.


    Lu Jinting said nothing and hugged Mucheng out of the room.


    After that, Lu Jinting took Mucheng to the room where Xia Yu had an accident.


    Mucheng then knew that when she was calculated, Xia Yu seemed to be calculated. However, in her way, she should know who she was trying to calculate. It''s just that stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    As for why it didn''t happen, Mucheng didn''t remember until now.


    And Lu Jinting also gives Mucheng the answer.


    Originally, Lu Jinting was cheated to go upstairs after Mucheng, only after five minutes, he couldn''t stand looking for Mucheng.


    A waiter came to tell Lu Jinting that Mucheng was waiting for him upstairs.


    Originally, everything was really going well. Lu Jinting had no doubt.


    However, Xia Yu and Xia qinya calculated all the people, but only Lu Yuze, who was used by themselves, was left out.


    Lu Yuze wanted to talk to Xia Yu at the banquet, but unexpectedly heard her talk with Xia qinya.


    He doesn''t know what Xia Yu is calculating, but intuitively, he should go to big brother.


    Therefore, when Lu Jinting got up and left, Lu Yuze quickly followed up and reminded Lu Jinting.


    After that, Lu Jinting said nothing and asked the hotel to call out all the surveillance videos to know which room Mucheng went to.


    Lu Yuze went to the room where Xia Yu was.


    Lu Yuze is the most unexpected link.


    However, Xia Yu asked for it.


    However, Mucheng and Lu Jinting didn''t know that Xia Yu was with Lu Yuze in private.


    Later, at the birthday party of Lu Laozi, Mucheng and Lu Yuze met only once, but they didn''t care about the man, who was the man he met with Xia Yu at the dessert shop.


    Now I think of it. Mucheng responds.


    She suddenly realized, "Uncle Lu, I remember. Last time I saw Xia Yu and a man feeding each other in a dessert shop, now I think of that man as Lu Yuze


    Lu Jinting was not surprised, this kind of thing, think about it to understand.


    Last night, Lu Yuze knew about Xia Yu''s plot and went to her room. If it wasn''t for their relationship, it would be impossible.


    Mucheng is still sighing, "really, it seems that Lu Yuze is very good. Does Xia Yu want to walk on two boats? No, it''s obvious that she doesn''t have to do two things. She wants to do something with Lu Yuze, right? Fortunately, Lu Yuze will not be damaged by Xia Yu, otherwise, things will be really bad. "Lu Jinting replied lightly, "owe Lu Yuze a favor, I will pay him back."


    "Yes, thanks to his help this time."


    "What about Xia Yu and them?"


    "What about the baby?"


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng and asks for her advice.


    Mucheng shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "OK, you take care of it. Anyway, I know you won''t let them go. "


    Mucheng doesn''t worry about anything. What moths will there be after Xia Yu? This time, if you want to come here and don''t understand, you will understand what Xia Yu is.


    ¡­¡­


    And Lu Yuze really understood why Xia Yu liked himself.


    No, not like it. She pretended to like it before, but she was close to herself.


    What''s the purpose?


    Lu Yuze doesn''t understand Xia Yu''s brain circuit very well, but Xia Yu depends on himself and Li uses himself. He must have a purpose.


    But last night, when Xia Yu saw his astonishment, and even later, when he pushed the mistake on him, Lu Yuze didn''t feel very sad.


    I don''t like it.


    Moreover, he seems to have a sigh of relief. I think Xia Yu and himself are finished.


    He doesn''t have to bear any more. He bullies Xia Yu and forces himself to be with her.


    And the drama with whom she was drunk, he had no impression of himself. Maybe it was another drama directed by herself?


    Lu Yuze laughs and shakes his head. He is really out of his way.


    The wine in his hand shook, and Lu Yuze smiled at the bartender.


    "Another drink."


    Xia Yu ran out of his home and couldn''t go anywhere. He was in a state of boredom and was relieved only by wine.


    One cup after another, she wished she had drunk it in the dark and didn''t want to know anything.


    Lu Yuze had enough to drink. When he was going to leave, he saw Xia Yu.


    She was wobbly, surrounded by several men.


    Lu Yuze frowned and hesitated for a moment. After all, he sighed and went to Xiayu.


    He sent away some bad men and put him on the shelf. "Are you OK, Xia Yu?"


    Xia Yu looks at Lu Yuze mistily. It seems that he can see clearly after a few seconds. Suddenly, he hugs Lu Yuze and starts crying.

 Chapter 361

    Lu Yuze takes Xia Yu to the hotel room.


    Want to leave, but was hugged by Xia Yu, listening to her constant crying.


    "Yuze, I have nothing Wuwuwu My parents don''t want me, you don''t want me, I can''t live anymore... "


    These words are repeated.


    Or apologize to Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, I''m sorry for you. I used you, but I really like you Excuse me, will you forgive me? Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Xia Yu is half awake and half intoxicated, crying and apologizing.


    Lu Yuze was a soft hearted person. Seeing her like this, he didn''t seem to have the heart. Such Xia Yu is more real.


    Although the tears were all over his face, and the makeup on his face was all spent, the truth still made Lu feel pitiful.


    "Yuze, you forgive me, forgive me --"


    Xia Yu suddenly kisses Lu Yuze, apologizes and dedicates himself.


    Several times he pushed away, and Xia Yu finally couldn''t stand it. He was crying. He was heartbreaking.


    "Ah ah ah I know that even if you despise me, you don''t want me. What''s the point of my life? "


    The cry of Xia Yu is really a little too sad.


    Lu Yuze sighed heavily. He sat back beside the bed, grabbed Xia Yu and patted her on the back.


    "I forgive you, Xia Yu, OK? Don''t cry. "


    Xia Yu clutched Lu Yuze''s skirt and sobbed, "really?"


    Lu Yuze nodded with great sincerity, "really."


    Then his fingers brushed the hair on his face and said, "first wash your face, wake up, and then have a good rest."


    Xia Yu shook his head and grasped Lu Yuze''s hand. "You don''t want to go."


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Xia Yu just went into the bathroom and cleaned himself up. When he came out, he only had a bath towel around him.


    The face that does not give pink Dai, take pure beauty.


    This kind of Xia Yu has not been seen by Lu Yuze.


    Her long hair was wet on her shoulders, and drops of water fell down her shoulders.


    Lu Yuze moved his eyes and coughed.


    And Xia Yu, as if a little embarrassed, but still gradually close to Lu Yuze, sitting next to him.


    "Yuze, why don''t you look at me? Don''t you forgive me? "


    "Well No, it''s not. "


    Lu Yuze quickly swept over Xia Yu''s face, slightly flustered on her white face, and then quickly moved away.


    Then he got up and said, "you have a rest. It''s not early. I''ll go first --"


    just took a step and was held by Xia Yu behind him.


    Lu Yuze is stiff. "Xia Yu, you can''t --"


    "Yuze, I really like you. This time, I don''t want anything, as long as you, this night, after this night, you can do nothing, OK? I just like you. What I do is forced by my mother, but my heart belongs to you. "


    Lu Yuze''s breathing began to pick up. This time, Xia Yu was not pushed away.


    Listening to Xia Yu''s delicate and pitiful voice, she said that she liked it and was forced to be helpless. She was just a tool for her mother to cling to Lu''s family.


    This time, Xia Yu, who took the initiative to devote himself, was in a state of soberness.


    So beautiful at present, Lu Yuze is just an ordinary man, and it''s easy to be soft hearted.


    When the two gradually rolled together, Lu Yuze had already forgotten what he had thought before.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yu woke up, he took a look at Lu Yuze, who was sleeping. He got up and went to the window.


    Open the window and watch the gorgeous lights of Jiangcheng, twinkling in the dark.


    Quiet before dawn, but did not let her heart follow the quiet down.


    She is finished. It is impossible to marry Lu Jinting.


    His father doesn''t trust him at all. His mother is a selfish and merciless person. He just wants his daughter to maintain her vanity.


    Lu Jinting is ruthless. After that, he will find out what he and his mother did. She can''t imagine how Lu Jinting will deal with herself.


    Lu''s family, including Lu Laozi, Lu Min, and Lu Yining, have exposed their own ugliness in front of them.


    Now, she really has nothing."Xia Yu?"


    Lu Yuze seems to wake up, watching summer sitting in the window, blowing the cool wind.


    Xia Yu turned his head and smiled miserably, smiling with tears. "Yuze, I''m sorry. I''m greedy again. But I have nothing now. Can you marry me? "


    "What?" Lu Yuze didn''t seem to respond.


    Summer Yu''s tears rustle down.


    "I said, you can take it as if it didn''t happen just now, and I broke my promise again. Do you hate me? But, I want to marry you, want you to marry me, you marry me, OK? I will treat you with all my heart and soul. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xia Yu - "


    Lu Yuze sighed.


    He also heard Xia Yu''s more urgent plea, "Yuze, in addition to my heart, my people, my property, I will inherit all the property of the Wen family. After my father died, those will be mine. I can give them all to you. Even if he is not dead, now I can get a lot of property. I will give it to you, Yuze, please, ask me to marry me. I really can''t live without you. "


    She was already sitting on the window, pleading.


    Here, on the 10th floor of the hotel, she leaned out half of her body.


    Lu Yuze was a little nervous. "Xia Yu, come down first."


    "Do you promise me? It doesn''t matter if I don''t marry you. "


    "No, no - I promise you, promise you, come down."


    Xia Yu looks at Lu Yuze, really


    "Really."


    "Then you - make a promise."


    Lu Yuze was very happy, and raised his finger. "I promise I will marry Xia Yu. Otherwise, it will be thunderstruck. "


    "When to marry? Shall we go and get the certificate today? "


    "Today?" Lu Yuze hesitated, but looking at Xia Yusheng''s loveless appearance, he nodded at once, "OK, today. I''ll go home and get my Hukou book right now, and then when the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, we''ll get the license, OK? "


    "OK, you promised me, Yuze, I will believe you. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and wait for you all the time. "


    Lu Yuze looks at Xia Yu''s expression at this time. It seems that it is too fragile and abnormal.


    At the same time, I felt that since both of them had slept together, I felt sorry for her, and the beautiful and exquisite Xiayu made me moved.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yuze quickly returned to Lu''s home without telling anyone. He took his Hukou book and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    And Xia Yu, in fact, like him, secretly took the Hukou book, so they waited before the Civil Affairs Bureau went to work.


    After the Civil Affairs Bureau went to work, they were the first couple.


    With the marriage certificate, Lu Yuze himself can''t believe that he can do such a thing.


    I was shaken in my heart, but when I saw Xia Yu''s soft smile, I immediately waved those hesitations away.


    "Yuze, do you regret it?"


    Xia Yu is warm and soft, with tearful eyes.


    "No, what do you think? I have no regrets. "


    Xia Yu smiled and hugged Lu Yuze. "Yuze, thank you."


    "We are husband and wife, what thanks?"


    They hugged for a moment, got on the bus, and Lu Yuze remembered what to do now.


    All of a sudden he felt a little uneasy.


    "Xia Yu, what shall we do now?"


    Xia Yu shook his head, just looked at Lu Yuze trustfully, "what do you say


    Lu Yuze is very useful to Xia Yu now. He smiles and says, "OK, let''s go to your house first."


    "Good."


    Then they drove to Wen''s house.


    Wen Yongliang didn''t expect that Xia Yu would really bring Lu Yuze, and it''s not a proposal, it''s already married.


    He didn''t react for half a day. Instead, he looked at his daughter and Lu Yuze as if they were affectionate. He couldn''t say anything.


    And Xia qinya was shocked. Her face was almost ferocious and she pushed her daughter hard.


    But Xia Yu didn''t look at Xia qinya''s face at all. He just said to his father, "Dad, we are sincere. Don''t you want me to find my happiness? I''m very happy first. Really, Dad, can you bless us? "


    Wen Yongliang was silent for a long time. He said nothing more and sighed.


    "Xiaoyu, my father wishes you happiness. I hope you are really happy. ""I don''t agree --"


    Xia qinya''s sharp voice, opposite.


    But Xia Yu totally ignored, "Dad, I''ll go to Lu''s house with Yuze first."


    "OK."


    Xia Yu and Lu Yuze left together, but Xia qinya was angry. "Yongliang, how can you agree with them to get married? Lu Yuze, a boy, is not worthy of our Xiaoyu at all. I don''t agree. I -- "


    Wen Yongliang looked at Xia qinya coldly. The cold in his eyes was enough to make Xia qinya unable to make any sound.


    "If you don''t agree, go back to Haicheng now. Go now. "


    After that, Wen Yongliang left at once.


    Now Xia Yu is married. His father should prepare a dowry for her.


    After Lu Yuze returned to Lu''s home with Xia Yu and announced that they had obtained the license, Lu Min felt happy, but Lu Laozi had no sorrow or joy, and he accepted it calmly just as he knew that Lu Jinting had obtained the license to marry.


    "When you want to get married, when you want to get married. Your mother has been expecting you to get married for a long time, and now it''s finally done. You two, have a good life. "

 Chapter 362

    Mucheng knew from Lu Jinting that when Xia Yu got married with Lu Yuze at the speed of lightning, her expression was probably indescribable.


    And that feeling is complicated.


    How to say, she and Xia Yu became sister-in-law unexpectedly, this kind of feeling, it seems to be the disgusting and blocked panic like eating flies.


    Mucheng is wrinkling her face, very unhappy.


    Looking at Lu Jinting, it seems that he will be comforted.


    Lu Jinting touched the little girl''s head, fingers across her little face, "baby, not happy?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law Xia Yucheng, I think it''s too much. Does she mean to stop me? "


    Lu Jinting''s soothing voice is deep and soft.


    "It''s nothing to do with Lu Yuze or us."


    "How could it be irrelevant? Even if we don''t live together or meet each other, we will always meet each other in the future. Let alone anything else, is it the Chinese New Year Festival? When we go to the old house of Lu''s home, we will definitely meet her? If I think about it like this, I''m absolutely miserable. "


    Mucheng felt uncomfortable when he thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was. He couldn''t help screaming impatiently, "ah ah I''m bored. "


    Lu Jinting hugged the little girl and patted her on the back.


    "Come on, baby, don''t worry. We''re not going back. "


    Mucheng snorts and pours, "are you absolutely possible?"


    "Then I will stagger with them and never meet them."


    "Why do we want to be confused with them? Why should we avoid them? It should be that they leave us and hate it to death. "


    "Good! Let them stay away from us and I''ll drive them away, will you? "


    Mucheng leans on Lu Jinting''s arms. He says that, Mucheng feels that he is too unreasonable.


    It''s OK to drive away Xia Yu, but it''s too much to drive away Lu Yuze.


    Mucheng was silent for a while, and then he said, "Oh, forget it. To drive them away, I should be afraid of her. Hum, I''m not afraid. Isn''t that meeting? I''d like to see who''s upset after the meeting? Anyway, I''m not the one who should be upset by our love. "


    Let Xiayu look at his and Lu Jinting''s love, or can only greedy, want to come the most painful is definitely Xiayu.


    Moreover, Mucheng absolutely doesn''t believe that Xia Yu, who likes Lu Yuze, will be with him.


    Then there must be something wrong with her, something jealous.


    So, let Xia Yu watch her and Lu Jinting love, is the biggest torture to her.


    Mucheng thought of this, and suddenly laughed.


    Lu Jinting nodded her forehead. "How can I be angry and laugh?"


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, "just to laugh. I want to understand that I''m happy to make Xia Yu feel bad. However, what is the purpose of Xia Yu''s marriage with Lu Yuze? I think it''s not easy. Besides, Lu Yuze was not framed and used by her? How can I turn around and marry Xia Yu again? I can''t figure out these two people. If it is difficult, does Lu Yuze have any idea and purpose? "


    Lu Yu married Xia Yu directly, at such a fast speed. After Xia Yu framed himself, his behavior was heartfelt.


    It''s not really stupid. It''s just that he has some purpose.


    Mu make complaints about Lu Yuze''s Tucao, and if she knows that two people are going to bed directly after they turn their faces, then she can make complaints about them.


    Lu Yuze and Xia Yu''s marriage, in fact, did not stir up more waves.


    Lu Yining is the most responsive.


    Lu Yining saw Xia Yu at the beginning, not only the family background of Xia Yu, but also the assets of Wen Yongliang behind her.


    As she knows, Wen Yongliang is such a daughter. In the future, all of Wen''s assets will belong to Xia Yu.


    Such a huge asset, if it is given to Lu Jinting, is undoubtedly icing on the cake.


    Originally, she made Lu Jinting''s goal of icing on the cake, that is, to prevent landing min and her son Lu Yuze.


    But don''t want to, a thousand defense, Lu Jinting not rare Xia Yu behind the assets don''t say, actually let Lu Yuze to succeed.


    Is it strange that Lu Yining is not angry?


    She has been really unhappy recently. Even Mo Jinxuan, her son, seems to be deliberately fighting against herself. She has a engagement with Yang cancan. If she doesn''t talk about it so long, she even uses busy work as an excuse to frequent business trips. Yang''s family has made several phone calls.


    Lu Yining is constantly dealing with this and that. He is very tired.


    Now, suddenly received Xia Yu married Lu Yuze, she almost fainted.Lu Yining arrived at Lu''s home directly. Looking at Lu Min''s face, he was so happy and proud that he couldn''t hide his pride. Lu Yining was very upset.


    But in front of the old man, she couldn''t say anything, just suppressed her anger and asked.


    "Why do you suddenly say you want to get married? Didn''t just Xia Yu behave badly at your birthday party? She and Yuze are naked in the room. Is it clear? "


    At the beginning, Xia Yu''s words were forced by Lu Yuze.


    Can''t be forced to get married?


    Although she has no hope for Xia Yu, at least she can''t marry Lu Yuze.


    "Oh, Yining, what''s wrong? How ugly to be naked? Xiaoyu and Yuze are in love. They can''t help it. It''s hard to avoid a little enthusiasm for young people. "


    Lu Min doesn''t love what Lu Yining said. Clarify it immediately.


    Although, for the hotel, Lu Min is also full of questions.


    But for now, since they are married, the biggest beneficiary of this is their son Yuze.


    In addition, it is not late to ask again in the future.


    For Lu Yining''s unpleasant words, she knew that Lu Yining must be unhappy.


    But the more unhappy she was, the happier Lu Min was, in a good mood, smiling and easygoing when she saw Lu Yining.


    Lu also said, "I don''t care about their two young people. I don''t care about Lu Jinting. Love as it is. If you want to get married, you can get married. If you like, you can get married. Your own choice, your own commitment. "


    "But, Dad, it''s known outside that Xia Yu came to Jinting before. Now married to Yuze, such a woman, with two brothers, was known, how ugly? "


    "I''m married. Is it hard to hear?"


    Lu Yining is also blocked.


    It seems that Lao Tzu Lu has been completely disappointed in this way. He doesn''t care about anything.


    Moreover, Xia Yu and his wife have also obtained the certificate. It is even more difficult to divorce them.


    Seeing the support of Wen behind the landing rain, Lu could not help worrying.


    Lu Min, a woman, will not be reconciled. Her son can get nothing in Lu''s family.


    now Lu Yuze has a awesome father-in-law who doesn''t know how to fight Jin court.


    I''ve got my marriage license. I''m going to put my wedding on the agenda.


    Lu Min was looking forward to his son''s day.


    For a wedding, she naturally wants to do everything by herself, and everything is the best. Xia Yu just lives in the old house of Lu''s family these days. She and Lu Yuze are husband and wife. Besides, she doesn''t want to go back to Wen''s family.


    Lu Min''s daily business is basically to refer to the wedding together with Xia Yu.


    And Xia Yu, a change before his high and her pride, has completely become a little woman.


    He is obedient to Lu Yuze and obedient to him. He is also filial to Lu Min and his father. Moreover, Lu Min''s opinions are dominant.


    This makes Lu Min more proud.


    Psychological complacency of his son''s charm, the Xia Yu tamed as submissive.


    And she took Xia Yu out to meet her friends several times. Her daughter-in-law gave Lu Min enough face, bought her a gift, or helped her to do some small things. She surrounded Lu Min in a gentle way, which made Lu Min really happy.


    However, Lu Min is happy, but Lu Yining is not.


    She doesn''t dare to go out now. When she goes out, the gossip of those people will never die.


    What is Xia Yu not dating Lu Jinting? Aren''t they all getting engaged? Now you''re changing people? Is it the drama of love and hatred between brothers?


    In a word, even if Lu Yining didn''t hear what they said, he would surely have expected how these people''s minds were filled with various plots.


    However, at this time, when Lu Yining was upset, there was also news about Xia Yu''s dowry, what to marry half of Wen''s property, and what was the original Yedao? Now not only Yedao, but also wenyongliang''s men will give more land to their daughter.


    Such news undoubtedly makes Lu Yining unbalanced and worried.


    Moreover, Lu Min seems to have made a lot of noise for her son''s wedding. We can imagine that grand scene in the future.


    However, Lu Jinting''s wedding has not been done, so it''s Lu Yuze''s turn. It''s really annoying.


    In this way, Lu Yining even calls Lu Jinting directly. The purpose is not to divorce Lu Jinting and Mucheng, but to urge them to have a wedding. Before Lu Yuze''s wedding, it must be bigger and grander than them.Lu Jinting did not cooperate with Lu Yining''s request.


    The wedding will be held after Mucheng graduates, which was agreed with Mucheng before. Besides, there is no need to rush to hold it in order to compare with others.


    His wedding ceremony of Lu Jinting must have been carefully prepared and perfect in all aspects.


    Lu Yining was rejected. He couldn''t let go. He complained to her husband for a long time. Mo Changdong didn''t want to hear her complain and directly led her to her son.


    "You might as well persuade your son to marry as to be unhappy here."


    In this way, Lu Yining again focused on his son and urged him to marry Yang cancan as soon as possible.


    Mo Jinxuan has just come back from a business trip. When he comes back, he faces his mother''s urging.


    He can''t be bothered directly. He left home and went to find someone to drink.


    Lu Yining is facing the empty home, without a person who understands her mood, she decides to be depressed.


    But she thought of her future daughter-in-law, Yang cancan. At least this daughter-in-law is willing to talk with her.

 Chapter 363

    Yang cancan is in the same mood as Lu Yining when she learns that Lu Jinting and Mucheng are married.


    But what about the mood?


    That''s all settled facts.


    She is probably more reluctant than Lu Yining. She will call Mucheng''s aunt in the future.


    It''s probably worse than death to let the woman you hate the most become the woman you should respect.


    Now, we can''t count on Xia Yu. Even Xia Yu will marry Lu Yuze.


    Now she can only think bad, Lu Jinting will hate Mucheng in the future, and can abandon her.


    Lu Yining is whispering in Yang cancan''s ear, "so, cancan, a man must pay close attention. If he is not careful, he will be a moth."


    Yang cancan can still smile. With Lu Yining''s words, she can stick to it all the time, which is really flattering to her future mother-in-law.


    After a long time, Lu Yining seemed to realize that he had said it too long. He said to Yang cancan sheepishly, "cancan, I''m sorry, I''m also in a bad mood, holding you so long. Are you bored? "


    Yang cancan shook his head quickly. "No, I understand my aunt''s mood. I''m glad to be able to talk with my aunt and see you happy. "


    "Oh, cancan, you''d better. Jinxuan is very lucky in our family. Fortunately, Jinxuan and you are the most satisfied. I know your mind. When he comes back, I will urge him to get married this year. "


    Yang cancan''s face was a little embarrassed, slightly red. "Thank you, aunt."


    "What can I thank you for? I also want to see you get married earlier. If you get married, I will give you something grand. I will never lose to the woman Lu min. Absolutely make you the wedding of the century. "


    Yang cancan just blushes and doesn''t speak, but her heart has set off waves.


    Is yearning for, own Mo Jinxuan''s wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut A wedding so soon? What''s the rush? Or a big belly? "


    Mucheng looks at the wedding invitation from Lu Yuze and Xia Yu.


    She glanced at the corners of her mouth with disdain, and snorted, "won''t she really have a big stomach?"


    She unkindly guessed all kinds of bad things about Xia Yu. In front of Lu Jinting, she just expressed her malice.


    Playing with the wedding invitation in hand, the red color is very beautiful.


    She turned over and smiled at Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, what do you think I want now?"


    Lu Jinting looks down at her thief and smiles. She is a thief.


    He hooked his lips and brushed the corner of the little girl''s mouth with his big hand. He doted very much, "what does the baby want?"


    Mucheng giggles and squints, revealing all her careful thoughts.


    "I think it would be interesting if something happened to them on their wedding day. Now I want to think about it. If there''s something really wrong with the wedding, Xia Yu''s face, hahahaha... "


    Mucheng can''t help laughing when he thinks of it.


    Then he deliberately said, "the more ugly Xia Yu''s face is, the happier I am."


    Lu Jinting smiles quietly and dotes gently.


    Mucheng blinked and said to the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, "Uncle Lu, you don''t think I''m very bad with such a mind?"


    "No."


    Lu Jinting shook her head and pecked her lips. "The worse the baby is, the more I like it."


    Mucheng chuckles, nestles in Lu Jinting''s arms, eyes turn and turn nimbly, cunning and lovely,


    "Uncle Lu, are you a woman who is not bad and a man does not love?"


    Lu Jinting was holding Mucheng''s chin, and his thin lips raised a wicked smile, which was also bad.


    "Yes, how can the baby get bad? I really want to see the baby''s bad. Show me the bad one, eh?"


    "You''re not as bad as I thought."


    "Which one?"


    He played with her fingers, moved her little face from time to time, or chin, small ears, casual laziness, charming temperament.


    Mucheng just looked at Lu Jinting and was itchy and proud. This man is his own.


    Mucheng didn''t answer Lu Jinting either. He rushed over first and hugged and kissed her. "Am I the bad you want?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Is that what the baby is all about?"


    Mucheng Dudu mouth, not to take care of Lu Jinting, not with his problems.


    "I was just exercising my rights. My husband is so charming and close at hand. What can I do if he is so proud? ""You can be as proud as you want."


    What''s the point?


    The little girl is so fond of him, but it is also the pride of Lu Jinting''s heart.


    It''s also a skill for a man to make his wife love him so much.


    Mucheng was upset.


    She grabbed Jin Ting''s big hand and mumbled, "am I too proud of this? They all say, be careful to be happy and sad. "


    Lu Jinting pinched the little girl''s chin directly, her black eyes were dyed with fierce color, and her voice sank a little, "nonsense! My wife, Lu Jinting, is happy, angry, sad and happy. She can''t be speculated by others. The baby should be happy without any scruples, you know? "


    I don''t know what''s wrong today. Mucheng is a little crazy again. Lu Jinting is charming and eager to attack.


    When Lu Jinting is so domineering at this time, Mucheng''s eyes are shining. He said it was so serious. Now he can''t help laughing at the girl''s face.


    "Baby, do you hear me?" he said


    Mucheng nodded his head. His thoughts were intermittently, and he immediately jumped here from the complacency just now or the happy and sad question.


    Mucheng holds Lu Jinting''s arm in a coquettish way, leans his lips up, barks and kisses him on the cheek, then immediately laughs.


    "Uncle Lu, it seems that you haven''t been so serious for a long time. However, I suddenly thought that when I saw you in Paris, your cold body was full of the smell of bone abstinence, but the more "so, the more people want to attack you, ha ha ha..."


    Mucheng said, his small hand has been unruly, untied a few buttons of Lu Jinting''s shirt, and blinked innocently, "I didn''t mean to, my hand didn''t listen to me!"

 Chapter 364

    Don''t listen to me?


    This is absolutely a lie.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, picks eyebrows and looks at the innocent eyes of the little girl.


    "The baby missed me then?"


    Mucheng laughs, "a little."


    "Well, let''s have a look back. We were then."


    Say, Lu Jinting suddenly gets up, face directly cold fierce come down, at the same time Mu Cheng beat horizontal embrace.


    "Alas? Aftertaste? "


    Mucheng suddenly was very interesting. Looking at Lu Jinting''s cold expression, she also cooperated very much, and put on some scared expression.


    "You, Lu Jinting, don''t do this. I''m afraid."


    Although the mouth said so, but her smile, but it is obvious.


    The little girl''s cooperation helped Lu Jinting even more.


    Mucheng''s cheeks are slightly red. How could he recollect them.


    It''s clearly a reflection of them.


    However, Mucheng did not resist, because she also needed him.


    Such a charming man, attack him, absolutely do not need to hesitate.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Yu Jingying is too busy to see the human figure, but I don''t know where I heard about the dog blood plot at the banquet of Lu Laozi. Therefore, I specially took the time to talk with Mucheng about the dog blood plot.


    "I will say that the imagination of screenwriters is not all random, it comes from life. This is not, really let you catch up? "


    Yu Jingying ate the cake with a small mouth, which was painful and enjoyable.


    Mucheng chuckled, "that''s right. I didn''t think of such a thing. In other words, I thought you would go as Xiang Hao''s companion that day. "


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "I''d like to go, but I''m not up to the level. It''s said that Xiang has brought a young lady with him? "


    "You don''t feel bad?"


    "What''s wrong with me? My relationship with Xiang Shao can''t be clearer. Oh, don''t talk about me. Tell me about the follow-up! I''ve heard that Xia married someone else? "


    "It''s not someone else. It''s Lu Jinting''s younger brother. In other words, it''s not the younger brother. It''s the son brought by Mr. Lu''s current wife. I grew up in Lujia. "


    "Mommy, you and Xia are sisters in law? Why is she so sudden? If you can''t marry your brother, then you will go back and ask for the second place, and marry your brother? "


    Mucheng shrugged. "Where do I know? In any case, it''s enough for people. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s true!"


    Yu Jingying finally pushed the remaining two-thirds of the cake to Mucheng. "Forget it, I can''t eat any more. My agent strictly controls my diet. I''m afraid I won''t eat this cake for several days."


    "Is it worth it to see you suffer that crime?"


    Mucheng is not polite. He ate up the cake directly.


    After eating, but also some not greedy, but also a piece, Yu Jingying looked at his envious eyes, let Mucheng funny.


    She asked Yu Jingying, "haven''t you become an artist yet?"


    Yu Jingying said, "I started to taste the sweetness and make money. How can I be enough? Not enough! By the way, didn''t you lend me that bag? Ha ha But give me a long face. You didn''t look at the women staring at my bag. You didn''t dare to look down on me, tut... ""


    Mucheng couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth, "just for a bag, look up to you? What''s the way to look at people? "


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes without any image. "You don''t understand. Those little bitches in the entertainment circle are not very friendly to new people. However, you can also score people by looking at your background. Of course, many of these are also reflected in your daily life, such as your car, clothes, bags, shoes, jewelry and so on. I''ll tell you that you can borrow my bag and kill a lot of luxury goods. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "I see what you mean. It''s just to respect the clothes and not the people. Then I''ll give you this bag. "


    "No, it''s expensive. I haven''t paid you for the repairs yet. "


    "Forget it. When you become a big star, you''ll get enough for one episode. Send you, put in you here can also give you props up the front, play a role. Put it in my place, that''s for nothing. It''s not going to happen. "


    Yu Jingying thought, "well, when I make money, I''ll give you all the money of the bag. Don''t say no, or I''ll give you the bag now."


    Mucheng smiled and said, "well, I''m not polite."


    After that, Mucheng and Yu Jingying separated and went back to school.


    Recently, when I went back to school, Mucheng clearly felt that Shi Huihui''s attitude was changing a little bit. It seemed that she was not as intimate as before and talked about nothing.Shi Huihui often sees Mucheng and doesn''t sit with Mucheng. Sometimes she avoids it or talks with roffee more.


    Mucheng knew it, but he was sad.


    In the dormitory, it seems that people have always heard about the opening and closing, but when it''s their turn, Mucheng always can''t believe it.


    Aren''t they their best friends?


    Why is it so estranged now? Distance?


    Mucheng couldn''t understand, but also wanted to communicate with Shi Huihui. He called Shi Huihui out alone. They were walking on campus, but they were silent at the moment.


    For a long time, Mucheng broke the silence.


    "Huihui, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Shi Huihui pursed her lips and shook her head. "No, you think more, Mucheng."


    "Is it? We''re still best friends, aren''t we? "


    Shi Huihui''s smile, somewhat reluctantly, "yes, we are still good friends."


    A good friend, not a best friend.


    Mucheng has no choice. I''m afraid now, Shi Huihui''s best friend is roffee, right?


    After that, they were silent again.


    Mucheng doesn''t know what the problem is, because she doesn''t often go to school, so she gradually alienates?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    "Huihui, shall we go to dinner together? I invite you. Where do you want to eat delicious food? "


    Mucheng was smiling brightly, trying to break the alienation between them.


    But did not expect that the alienation did not break, Shi Huihui''s face was stiff.


    "I have something else. Mucheng, I''m sorry. I''ll go first."


    Say, regardless of Mu Cheng facial expression ugliness, quickly turned to walk.


    But Mucheng looks at Shi Huihui''s back and frowns tightly. I don''t know what''s wrong just now. How can she go like this?


    Frustrated Mucheng is more sad. When he comes home, he can only hold his husband for comfort.


    Who made her have such a good husband?


    Husband is in his wife''s bad mood, the spirit of the trash can, taking into account the role of appeasement.


    At this time, who do you hold without him?

 Chapter 365

    Shi Huihui''s estrangement is abnormal. There is no answer here in Mucheng.


    But that''s not the point of life.


    Mucheng was soon distracted by other things, especially Xia Yu, who had been so noisy and had not stopped the heat recently.


    Today, Xia Yu and Lu Yuze have gone abroad to make a ring. The Wens have prepared more dowries for Xia Yu. What is the king of the land? What Lu family attaches more importance to the younger son than the older one


    This kind of gossip has never been broken.


    And, of course, the funniest message.


    Then Han Ziheng, who has been living in a hundred flowers cluster, has recently changed to a vegetarian diet.


    She went out to play, but she was very depressed. She didn''t bring her back for the night, and even she didn''t move. She still had a bad face all day. It seemed that she met with some difficulties.


    What''s the difficulty for a man who can''t do without a woman, not even a woman?


    In everyone''s heart, there is a consistent answer.


    "Hengshao, no way!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Xiang Hao is sharing this gossip with them. When he finishes, he laughs. It''s sheer schadenfreude.


    And the rest of you, Xiang Hao, probably don''t understand why han Ziheng follows people and doesn''t let him touch women.


    Yan Kai knew the news from Song Anyi, and Jiang Moli was so smart that he could guess something about it. After all, Lu Jinting''s movements that night were also traceable.


    Xiang Hao, however, only gloated at Han Ziheng''s "no way" and didn''t think about Lu Jinting and Mucheng at all.


    "Alas? Don''t you decide to be funny? "


    Xiang Hao laughs for a long time. It''s silly for others to do what they should do and enjoy themselves there.


    People don''t pay much attention to him. Xiang Hao touches Jiang and says, "Oh, I said Lao Jiang, don''t you decide to be funny?"


    Jiang Mo asked coldly, "what''s funny? Han Ziheng and you are not so-called "double little"? You don''t want to learn from him? "


    "What?"


    Xiang Hao didn''t expect Jiang Moli to be so vicious.


    Immediately annoyed, "special, Jiang Muri, do you curse this young master?"


    Song Anyi was also very rude to laugh, "ha ha ha ha It''s not a curse. It''s not a curse. This is a living example. Maybe one night, your thing will not work well. "


    She is also bold and unconstrained, but it makes Xiang Hao listen and feel cold.


    "Song Anyi, shut up!"


    Xiang Hao''s face is a little blue. Maybe it''s affected. He feels that his body is not right now.


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid of it. Xiang Hao was almost restless.


    The woman next to him leaned over, and he pushed the woman away reflexively.


    Then the female partner froze, Xiang Hao himself froze, others -


    "ah ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The group laughed.


    Even Lu Jinting, with some faint smile.


    "There are few items. Can''t they come true? Was infected by Han Ziheng


    Song Anyi didn''t let go of the chance and fell down.


    "Shut up, damn it. Lao Yan looks after your woman. It''s really annoying. I''m really beating people! "


    "All right, stop it." Yan Kai landlord song Anyi, quietly appease song Anyi and ask her not to stimulate Xiang Hao again.


    Xiang Hao, however, snorted coldly and sat down with a bad face.


    Mucheng doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward, make a noise and change the topic.


    "What are you going to give for Xia Yu''s wedding?"


    What gift?


    Several people looked at each other, looking at Mucheng.


    But we all know that Mucheng doesn''t want to see Xia Yu, so we should pay attention to how much money or gifts we give him.


    Mucheng, it''s clear. It''s a problem for them?


    Song Anyi was very direct. "What gift? Wouldn''t it be better to send her a dead mouse? "


    "Poof - auntie, it''s so barbaric. Not good. "


    "Take it and take it?"


    Mucheng''s eyes brightened immediately. "Do you have any?"


    Song Anyi shook his head.


    "What did you say without you?"


    Mucheng really wants to see what a gorgeous photo will look like at Xia Yu''s wedding.


    Unfortunately, No."Otherwise, find her old man."


    "Can you find it? Is there time? "


    "If you really want to find it, it depends. But I think it''s better to find a new person than an old one. I don''t believe it. Xia Yu can be so honest. He doesn''t touch a man. "


    "Really? Can you find it? Just think about it. What do you expect? There seems to be a kind of feeling that a woman goes to rob the bridegroom with a big stomach. It''s good dog blood and hot blood... "


    Mucheng and song Anyi are really hot to talk, but he Nian, who has been silent and has no sense of existence, suddenly said to them, "go to the bar to investigate, the fastest."


    "Yes..."


    So, a few men, the whole process around a, the most poisonous woman of the drama.


    Xiang Hao and Jiang Mo leave their lips in a low voice. "Your fiancee looks cold and doesn''t eat fireworks. But there are many bad eyes. You have to be careful."


    Jiang Mo''s eyes, looking at he Nian, are deep.


    And several people have discussed it. In fact, it''s just empty talk.


    "That''s good. I think it''s better to forget you."


    Xiang Hao directly interrupts their imagination, "sister-in-law three, it''s better not to play these little tricks. How troublesome it is to implement it. Besides, at that time, Xia Yu will lose face, but she is not Lu Yuze''s wife? That doesn''t change. "


    Mucheng is not convinced. "I just want to play a little trick. Anyway, I want to make them uncomfortable."


    Xiang Hao looks at Lu Jinting, the third elder brother. Now he is almost a slave.


    Mucheng looks like this. He dotes on his face. What kind of ghost is that?


    "Sister in law three, Xia Yu has married others. Why are you not happy? She won''t be your threat any more. "


    "Well, she is not my threat. I haven''t paid attention to her. But I just don''t like her. And you, who have been saying this all the time, are you attracted to her? "


    Xiang Hao quickly denied, "no, no, don''t talk about it. I don''t have one. "


    "If not, talk less."


    She turned back to Lu Jinting''s arms and whispered to her.


    "Xiang Shao is like that. Is she a woman, and he has pity on her? Do you think he will actually have something to do with Xia Yu secretly? "


    Lu Jinting touched the top of the little girl''s head. Her black eyes were fierce and she turned to Xiang Hao. "


    Xiang Hao''s hair was all over his body. He didn''t know what kind of pillow the third sister-in-law was blowing. He didn''t say anything and immediately explained, "third brother, please forgive me. I don''t know anything. I just said that casually. Take it back. I know it''s wrong. Isn''t it OK?"


    Mucheng chuckles. Xiang Hao is funny.

 Chapter 366

    Mucheng smiles, so it''s not so dangerous.


    Xiang Hao is really like a dog''s leg. Looking at Mucheng, "sister-in-law three, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Xia Yu."


    Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth, "to cover up."


    "Lao Yan, take care of your woman''s mouth."


    Xiang Hao can''t bear to attack Yan Kai. He doesn''t want to see song Anyi.


    "Who am I? I''m also very selective about women, OK? If you want to talk about it, you can do it. Han Ziheng is the most likely. "


    he just make complaints about it, and suddenly it is shining.


    As the saying goes, Xia Yu came to trouble himself at the birthday party of Mr. Lu. However, after saying two words, he ran away, panicked and didn''t look right. At that time, she wondered, that was when she saw Han Ziheng standing with her.


    At that time, Mucheng was trying to figure out what Xia Yu was afraid of. Han Ziheng could still scare women.


    Now I know that Han Ziheng can really scare women.


    Because, Xia Yu, must have had an affair with Han Ziheng, so he would react so strangely at the father''s birthday party.


    Tut tut tut


    At that time, she was afraid that Han Ziheng would say something, or that someone might know that she had an affair with Han Ziheng.


    Mucheng couldn''t help giggling.


    Oh, my God, it''s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to come!


    What can this be called? God is not used to Xia Yu. He wants to make trouble for her.


    "What does the baby laugh at?"


    Lu Jinting looked down at the little girl lying in her arms, smiling all the time.


    Others are also strange, how can she say words, suddenly smile so strange.


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng just reacts to come over, looked at Lu Jinting, the lip angle smile still did not put away.


    Grinning, he said to Lu Jinting, "I''ve thought about it. What did I give Xia Yu when she got married?"


    "For what, sister-in-law?"


    Xiang Hao had better be curious and ask actively.


    "Send one!"


    "Who?"


    "What do you think?"


    Song Anyi hooked his lips. "Can''t it really be Xia Yu''s lover?"


    Yan Kai also thought of something cleverly. He raised his eyebrows. "We know that man?"


    Jiang Mo from slightly frown, it seems to think of who, smile.


    But Xiang Hao could not wait to see what these people seemed to guess. "Who is it? Don''t you just laugh? Tell me. "


    Mucheng laughs and says, "who are you talking about? And ask us? "


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Xiang Hao is full of question marks.


    The others just laughed. Xiang Hao looked at this and then looked at that. He thought about what he said just now.


    "Han Ziheng? no Does he really have a leg with Xia Yu? "


    Mucheng said, "on the day of the father''s birthday feast, Xia Yu saw Han Ziheng and turned around and ran. I was wondering why. If you ask Han Ziheng, he must know. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiang Hao began to gloat again. "This kid even touched Xia Yu. Well, that''s interesting. Three sister-in-law, let Han Ziheng go on the wedding day. That''s a great idea. "


    Mucheng looks up at Lu Jinting, "OK?"


    Lu Jinting''s low voice, spoiled and replied, "OK, the baby says OK."


    "Mess up the wedding, will you?"


    "All right!" She can do anything she wants.

 Chapter 367

    Xiang Hao''s mouth was closed in secret. He wanted to express his ideas, but he was afraid of saying something wrong. So he only whispered to Jiang Muri.


    "Third brother, I''m too proud of my third sister-in-law. That''s nothing else. It''s the wedding in my family. Do you really want to make trouble? Don''t you piss off grandpa Lu


    Jiang Mo shakes his head. "Three brothers don''t care. What do you care. There must be a reason for them to do so. "


    "For what reason? Isn''t Xia Yu coveting the third brother? So there are many women who covet the third brother. They are all married now. Are they still reluctant? I used to think the girl Mucheng was very good. Now look, tut Tut, you can''t look like a person. You are very jealous. "


    It''s not Mucheng vinegar. It''s something Xia Yu did. It''s too much.


    However, Xiang Hao doesn''t know. Jiang Moli won''t remind him, at least not in person now.


    In the future, I still want to remind him not to be stupid, which makes the third brother angry.


    After the separation of several people, Xiang Hao always felt that Mucheng had done too much, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Until Lu Jinting left with Mucheng first, song Anyi and Yan Kai also left, Xiang Hao said to Jiang Moli, "although Han Ziheng is not authentic sometimes, he is a friend after all. It''s impossible for him to make trouble for Xia Yu at the wedding of so many people. Beauty is a curse! "


    Jiang Muri said lightly, "on the birthday party of Lu''s father, you are busy secretly making love with women. You don''t know what happened. There is a reason why the third brother did so. Moreover, the third brother has been very lenient. "


    "What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m guessing that what Xia Yu should have done at the banquet is also related to Han Ziheng. Han Ziheng doesn''t touch women now, doesn''t he want to? Why didn''t he dare to touch it? On the same day, Lu''s family covered up some things, but still many people knew that Xia Yu was naked and Lu Yuze was blocked in a room. As for the deeper things, think for yourself. "


    Jiang Mo stood up, patted Xiang Hao on the shoulder and left.


    And Xiang Hao, although he always seems to be not intelligent enough in front of several of them, but that''s because he is a brother in front of these people, and doesn''t need to use his mind.


    But that doesn''t mean Xiang Hao is a fool.


    His thoughts, the brain in the market, can guess the inside and some of the situation after a little thinking.


    Xiang Hao''s face changed. He spat at himself. He was angry and angry.


    After that, Xiang Hao displeased the woman and ran to find Han Ziheng.


    Han Ziheng now, the most depressed time, can not touch a woman, can only borrow wine to water sorrow.


    In the bar, he has drunk a lot. Those women can see if they can eat. For him, it''s the biggest torture in his life.


    However, the people around him always look at him. Even if they go to the bathroom, they can''t let it go. Han Ziheng wants this to last for a year. Damn it, he won''t let go of Mucheng when he dies.


    This kind of bad idea can only be made by Mucheng''s woman. If Lu Jinting were to use some men''s means instead of this kind.


    "What the hell are you looking at?"


    Han Ziheng can''t touch women, it has become a landscape.


    He just doesn''t know how these people talk about him in private. Otherwise, he will be able to kill people.


    Xiang Hao sits directly beside Han Ziheng, pours his wine and drinks it.


    For a while, they were silent, and no one spoke.


    Some of the atmosphere is not right. Their atmosphere is not good at first sight. No one dares to offend them. These two young masters are far away.


    For a long time, Xiang Haocai spoke.


    "On the day of the birthday feast, what moth did you come out of?"


    Han Ziheng sneers and cuts, "I thought you were more concerned about your sister-in-law. Now? "


    Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes were as sharp as a blade and shot in the past.


    "Han Ziheng, why are you so short of memory? Want me to beat you? "


    Han Ziheng shrugged. "Come on, hit me! Damn, I''m worried about my energy. Let''s go. There are seeds. Let''s find a place to fight. "


    "Fight, go, ring up..."


    Just like this, they took a bottle of wine, left, left


    Whispering behind.


    These two young men can''t live without women. How can they suddenly have a basic emotion that can''t be looked at directly?


    Don''t touch women now. They can''t


    Although it''s a bit out of line, it doesn''t mean it can''t happen.


    This is a world full of foundation.¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao and Han Ziheng fought each other bitterly.


    Two people, both lying on the stage, as if dead.


    When qi''erfu got up, Xiang Hao got up, and so did Han Ziheng. They were on one side of each other, leaning against each other, and the blue and purple on their faces could be ignored.


    "What''s going on? You don''t behave to sister-in-law three? Three elder brothers know? "


    "Shit! I''ve been designed, damn it, the most poisonous woman. If I bathe this stupid woman, I must kill Xia Yu. "


    "Shit!"


    Xiang Hao has a low spell. No wonder the third brother and the third sister-in-law don''t let Xia Yu go.


    Damn it, he wants to kill Xia Yu now.


    "Then you slept with Xia Yu, didn''t you? "


    Han Ziheng raised his eyebrows and smiled," yes, how? You want to sleep, too? "


    "Bah, young master, I don''t want that kind of goods."


    Han zihengxie''s smile, fingers brush the corner of the mouth, spit out blood, "don''t say, Xia Yu that woman, enough."


    Xiang Hao looks at Han Ziheng in a quiet way and suddenly smiles.


    "Ha ha You want to sleep with her again? I agree! "


    Xiang Hao laughs. There is a plot at first sight.


    "Mouse, what do you think? Directly. "


    "Ha ha Can''t you touch a woman? If you sleep in Xiayu, no one will have a problem. Do you believe it? "


    "What about the conditions?"


    "Have some fun. How about a video? You''ll have a good aftertaste in the future. "


    Han Ziheng did not immediately agree, but seemed to guess what.


    "Video, threatening Xia Yu? Mouse, it''s not like your style. It''s not manly. "


    "My style, especially mine, depends on who is right."


    "Well, anyway, I don''t mind. I''ll take a picture, young master. I can''t touch women. It''s killing me. Come on, better hurry up. She''s not going to have a wedding? "


    "Ha ha Constant little, clever


    "Come on, it''s not that I''m smart, it''s that your intention is too obvious. But I''ll take care of it. You have to promise me a condition. "


    "What conditions? Mosaic your face? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m so handsome, young master. I don''t mind being seen. My condition is also very simple, you go to ask Lu Sange for help and let him get rid of my ban this year. "

 Chapter 368

    "This is what the third brother asked you not to contact with women?"


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help but laugh and gloat completely.


    Han Ziheng snorted, "do you know? And in this, it''s definitely the pillow side wind of Mucheng woman. "


    "Ha ha Is it the pillow side wind that sister-in-law San blows? Anyway, brother-in-law San is going to punish you. I think it''s only this time. I really want to let brother-in-law know that you bullied sister-in-law before. Don''t let you touch a woman. I think brother-in-law can kill you. Do you believe it? "


    Han Ziheng''s face changed. "You''re done. You said you''d forget about it. Do you still mention it?"


    "Well, I don''t want to mention it. However, I have to ask my third brother whether it''s up to me to lift the ban. You wait for my news. "


    "Hum, if I don''t lift the ban, I won''t cooperate! I have a way to let Xia Yu play with me willingly. "


    Xiang Hao looks at Han Ziheng''s complacent appearance. He is so confident.


    "You have the ability to seem like your business. If we want to, we can."


    "How boring is it that your way is to force people or make them faint? It''s only interesting when women are willing. "


    Xiang Hao is silent. He seems to understand Han Ziheng''s meaning.


    He slowly got up and plucked his sweaty hair, but his face was beaten blue, blue and purple, which was not as handsome as he imagined.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to ask for your help and wait for my news."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao is thinking of Han Ziheng to do this, and Mucheng is also planning it.


    "Uncle Lu, let Han Ziheng show up. What evidence do we have? Besides, if he doesn''t want to, we can''t force him. "


    To give Xia Yu such a wedding gift, Mucheng is really determined.


    No wonder Mucheng is so cruel, but she almost lost her innocence and lost her reputation. Compared with Xia Yu who sleeps casually, this gift is just a small thing for her.


    There is nothing cruel and heartless about treating people in their own way.


    Of course, it''s only for Xia Yu and Xia qinya. She will return it slowly, including her mother''s share.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    "Can Han Ziheng do it?"


    "He has no choice. "


    Lu Jinting''s tone is very strong and domineering. Mucheng grins," Uncle Lu is domineering and handsome! "


    Lu Jinting hooks his lips and pinches Mucheng''s small chin, which is also quite domineering.


    Voice, with orders.


    "Baby, kiss me!"


    Mucheng blinked.


    However, he obeyed Lu Jinting''s order, gathered up a small face, tooted his mouth and kissed Lu Jinting''s lips.


    The phone rings and they continue.


    In the end, it seems that the ringtone is defeated first and stops.


    But after a while it rang again, and Mucheng sobbed It''s important... "


    Lu Jinting slowly let go of the little girl, deep kiss turned to shallow peck, meaning is not finished.


    The phone finally picked up. There was Xiang Hao who didn''t realize what he had destroyed.


    With the pride of asking for credit.


    "Three elder brothers, Han Ziheng''s kid called. Ha ha I went to him and beat him. He couldn''t bear it. Sure enough, he slept with Xia Yu. I asked him to agree to help make the video. How about the third brother? I did a good job, brother? "


    Mucheng also heard Xiang Hao''s excitement over the phone.


    He smiled and pulled Lu Jinting''s fingers.


    Lu Jinting didn''t directly rush Xiang Hao to find him to interrupt his intimate time.


    "Well."


    Lu Jinting responded coldly.


    "By the way, third brother, Han Ziheng said, you can ask Xia Yu to come out and meet her, or even coax her to play again. Ha ha, when it''s time to take a picture, he''ll cooperate. "


    "Conditions?"


    Such a happy promise, Lu Jintang naturally would not think that Han Ziheng is really obliged to help.


    "Well Ha ha, he wants his third brother to lift his ban. "


    Lu Jinting has not agreed, Mucheng in his arms but has been busy nodding.


    Yes, of course. Since Han Ziheng can do such a favor, it doesn''t matter if there is no punishment.


    Lu Jinting looked at the young girl''s anxious consent, and her thin lips were hooked, and her fingers crossed the corner of her mouth, carelessly, she replied to Xiang Hao."Yes."


    "Hello, I''ll take the place of Han Ziheng. Thank you, brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Don''t worry, elder brother. I will do it well. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng leaned in Lu Jinting''s arms and asked with bright eyes, "if this thing is done, what will happen to Xia Yu? Divorce


    Lu Jinting shook his head. "Lu Yuze''s character is indecisive. If Xia Yu says a few good words, maybe I will calm down. "


    "Can you bear to be wearing a green hat? Is Lu Yuze a ninja turtle? However, anyway, how about her and Lu Yuze? They are not in the range I care about. What I want is Xia Yu''s failure in this circle. That''s good. "


    "That''s it?"


    Mucheng nodded, "I''m not the kind of person who can kill all at once. I''ll take a slow look at her. I''m happy. It''s no fun to let her disappear in a flash, is it? "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "the baby will have fun."


    "Of course, you don''t mean to make me happy, to make me happy? I''m so happy. And I''m more happy that you support me. "


    Lu Jinting dotes on her smile and pecks at Mucheng''s forehead.


    "What''s more, I have to deal with Xia qinya after this is over. Xia Yu''s brain, though bad, would not have been so easy without Xia qinya''s help. Xia qinya is the worst. I wanted to clean her up for a long time, but I used to be too magnanimous. This time, I can''t let her go.


    Uncle Lu, if Wen Yongliang wants to protect his wife, you can help me to stop him! "


    "OK."


    Mucheng smiles, thinking of Wen Yongliang''s possible reaction, and sneers.


    At that time, he will still defend that woman. She really doesn''t mind that Wen Yongliang will be ruined.


    The more he is afraid of something, Mucheng is very clear in his heart. Therefore, Mucheng will not be merciful to Wen Yongliang, nor will he be soft hearted because he is the father of his own blood relationship.


    After closing the door, Xia Yu cut off Lu Min''s eager voice, and finally she was alone in the room, lying on the bed lazily.


    In this period of time, in front of outsiders, Lu Min and even Lu Yuze, Xia Yu has been very tired.


    A person''s time, few, every day to suppress their own nature, performing does not belong to their own character.


    Gentleness, meekness, obedience, consideration, weakness


    Xia Yu almost saw through. This is what Lu Yuze and his mother like about women and their daughter-in-law.


    Xia Yu smiled coldly. She and her son wanted such a woman. They really thought that she was an ancient woman who was rebellious and submissive. How pitiful was she?


    Although he was oppressed by such injustice in his heart, Xia Yu knew that if he wanted to stay in this family, he must continue to play like this.


    Isn''t mother a mean and cruel face in private in front of her father?


    for decades, she has been so persistent and has played her role well. Since she has started this road, she has no chance to turn back.


    She cannot be exposed until she has the initiative.


    The ring of her mobile phone interrupted her thoughts, and Xia Yu immediately sat up, but it was a strange number.


    "Hello? Hello, who is it? "


    did not answer her question, but a man''s deep laughter, with some kind of solemnity.


    "Miss Xia, usually speaking so seriously, is really different from the wild that night."


    Xia Yu''s heart suddenly tightened, as if he had guessed who it was.


    She turned white, but calmly said to the phone, "who are you? What nonsense? Don''t make a fool of yourself, or I''ll hang up. "


    "Ha ha Miss Xia, I know. You can guess who I am. We had a good night together. That night, I think Miss Xia had a good time too. She won''t forget it so soon. "


    "You - nonsense. I''m dead. "


    Although she said so, she didn''t hang up. She thought that the man at the other end of the phone would say something, but he was so silent. It seemed that she was determined that she didn''t dare to hang up.


    Xia Yu''s face was very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there is no one else. Xia Yu takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.


    "Han Ziheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Hahahaha Miss Xia, as expected, still remember me and our wonderful night, don''t you? Tut tut I can dream recently, honey, it''s so beautiful that you shake on me... "

 Chapter 369

    Han Ziheng said, his voice was hoarse. He seemed to think of that night, so he breathed heavily.


    Xia Yu''s heart pounded, accelerated and pounded every organ of her body. In particular, she was deliberately influenced by Han Ziheng''s breathing sound, and her body unconsciously responded.


    That night, she released herself heartily, without any disguise, which was her most real reaction.


    Instead, when I was with Lu Yuze, I even pretended to be pure, shy, weak and pitiful in my bed.


    A woman''s daily camouflage doesn''t count, but in bed, she has to camouflage. She can''t release herself very well. Xia Yu is absolutely herself. She is too depressed.


    When Han Ziheng called, she was shaken.


    "Never less."


    Xia Yu stops Han Ziheng''s increasingly ambiguous and heavy breathing voice.


    Clenching her lips, she was afraid that she could not help shouting.


    Han Ziheng chuckled, "honey, you want me too, don''t you?"


    "Don''t call me that. Heng Shao, I''m Mrs. Lu now. "


    "Ha ha Lu Yuze''s soft footed shrimp can meet your wild needs? You really don''t want to relive the happiness between us? "


    " I''m married. "


    "So what? Who stipulates that married women cannot enjoy happiness? Besides, Mrs. Lu, don''t laugh. How many couples play in our circle? It''s a joke to get married. Come on, if Mrs. Lu really wants to keep a jade like body for that soft footed shrimp, then I can only regret to say goodbye to Mrs. Lu. I''ll give you a day to think about it. Tomorrow night, it''s the same bar, but I only wait until 12 o''clock! "


    Han Ziheng hung up the phone directly, and Xiang Hao could not help but make complaints about it. "You wait like this? Let her come to you? Are you stupid? Can she come? "


    Han Ziheng smiled confidently, "less items. Although you claim that you have slept with more women than me, when it comes to understanding women, you are not as good as me. You''re just sleeping with women. I like to know them while sleeping. I''ve slept a lot with some interesting women. There is a big contrast between inside and outside of Xia Yu. This kind of woman can''t bear it.


    Don''t worry, you said that move threat, no, I just like this, can let that woman obediently and willingly take off and climb to my bed, and can''t wait, the kind of thirst


    Xiang Hao curled his mouth. "What do I know about women? It''s OK to sleep. I don''t know women in that time. "


    "See, that''s the difference between us."


    Xiang Hao''s method is direct. Just throw away the money. Naturally, a large number of women have raised money for the sake of money, and it''s your love and my wish.


    But Han Ziheng, sometimes throwing money, sometimes with his heart.


    In comparison, maybe women prefer Han Ziheng, but the one who is hurt the most is Han Ziheng.


    He seemed more ruthless.


    The cruelty of a man after his heart is the most terrible.


    "No matter what your difference, if Xia Yu doesn''t go to the bar tomorrow night, you will wait to be picked up by the third brother."


    "Don''t worry, just be ready to shoot. Let you see it with your own eyes, young master. Ahaha ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, Lu hugged Xia Yu and went back to his room.


    "Are you not feeling well today, Xia Yu? A little red? Is it a fever? "


    Xia Yu lowers his head, covers his heart, leans his head against Lu Yuze''s arms and whispers, "maybe he''s tired and has a low fever. I''ll have a good sleep. "


    Lu Yuze kisses her forehead tenderly, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s nothing. I''m happy to work hard for our wedding."


    Lu Yuze smiled and said, "mom told me that you have always been very good. She likes you very much. Because you gave her a face. Ha ha Mom said that you are also busy with her these days, saying that it is to let you rest. Let''s go out for a rest and see a movie, shall we? "


    Xia Yu frowned darkly and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go? "


    "No, I - OK, let''s go to the cinema."


    Xia Yu agreed to Lu Yuze''s proposal.


    The next day, Lu didn''t do anything. He spent a day with Xia Yu.


    Lu Min is not jealous. She is too happy. After all, her son and daughter-in-law love each other and give her a grandson, which is better.


    All day long, Xia Yu was a little absent-minded, but he couldn''t be too different in front of Lu Yuze. In general, today''s disguise performance is more painful and tiring than ever.But the more camouflaged he is, the more volatile his heart is.


    The more repressed the desire is, the more expansive it is.


    Several times, Xia Yu was distracted. He thought about Han Ziheng''s intimate behavior with him that night, and how he could release his enthusiasm. Even if he just thought about it, her body would react with emotion.


    But when he saw Lu Yuze''s face and thought about his performance in bed, Xia Yu''s mind was completely cold.


    Finally, in the evening, they had dinner outside, and then went to the cinema.


    By this time, it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    In the dark screen of the cinema, Xia Yu''s expression can no longer be disguised, anxious and impatient.


    Beside Lu Yuze, it seems that he is very serious about watching the movie.


    Xia Yu''s heart at the moment, however, seems to be in deep suffering. She went to the bathroom several times and watched the time passing by.


    Xia Yu hesitates and hesitates. The desire of her body makes her wish to go to Han Ziheng and have a good time with him.


    However, her reason is still a little bit left. She has been married. As a result, she is striving for victory in danger. If something is not very good and is found out, it will be all over.


    On the one hand, I''m afraid, on the other hand, I seem to get lucky.


    There is no such coincidence in the world, as long as she does it secretly, no one will find it.


    Besides, it was only one night, she thought. It was such a night. After a long time, she would not have another time.


    Go or not


    Lu Yuze watched Xia Yu leave, but after a while, his cell phone rang.


    "Yuze, I''m sorry. I can''t watch the movie. I have a friend, in case of emergency, who flew over from Haicheng and asked me to pick up the plane. "


    "Oh, I''ll drive you then."


    "No, my sister. She just lost her love. She''s come to me to comfort her. If she sees our love, she''ll be stimulated. I''ll spend the night with her first, and I''ll go home tomorrow. You tell your mother and explain it to me. "


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuze didn''t seem to be interested in watching the movie. He got up and left the cinema.


    And Xia Yu, on the taxi, went straight to the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room in the hotel, a man and a woman are full of variety.


    In the other room, I was looking at several people who were shooting.


    Didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu was soft and gentle on the surface, and in private, she was so bold and unconstrained in bed?


    Everything can cooperate. The expression on one face shows in the eyes. It''s absolute hunger and thirst and YD.


    Several people looked and laughed, commented, and seemed to have some reactions.


    However, they know their business, so they just watch.


    Xiang Hao watched the whole scene, smoking a cigarette in front of the monitor, with cold eyes.


    "Tut, Han Ziheng''s Kung Fu is not bad, but I''m so far behind the young master."


    "Fewer items. So, have you ever played anything more exciting?"


    The subordinates around me are interested in learning something interesting, and Xiang Hao is not stingy about teaching.


    "This woman, it''s just a long time. She''s a cheap woman. Han Ziheng likes this and enjoys the pleasure of this woman serving him. However, what I like, young master, is the feeling of real physical ecstasy, ha ha Have you ever tried Qi? Tut tut... "


    Xiang Hao said that, it has a lot of aftertaste.


    A few gracious men are also greedy to drool, all shaking their heads, of course, have not tried.


    Xiang Hao chuckled. "Come on, it''s been a tough night. Let''s not talk about it. When you finish the task today, I''ll give you all the people who are going to be enchanted and reward you. "


    The eyes of several people immediately brightened, "thanks a little!"


    Xiang Hao waved, got up and left.


    In the next room, when Xia Yu and Han Ziheng were fighting, their cell phone rang suddenly.


    Xia Yu is immersed in happiness. She cries happily. Han Ziheng stops her action and groans discontentedly.


    Han Ziheng raised a smile and clapped her with a big hand. "Your husband''s phone."


    Xia Yu was very upset. After touching her mobile phone, she cleared her throat and said, "hello? Rain


    "Xia Yu, how is your friend? Have you settled down? "


    " well, it''s still not good. She''s crying all the time. I have to accompany her Ah... "


    Xia Yu did not hold back and cried."What''s the matter?"


    "Well No, she Well, it''s hard. I''ll hang up first. Don''t call again! "


    Quickly hung up the phone, Xia Yu threw the mobile phone, fingers tightly grasping Han Ziheng''s arm, shouting loudly.


    Han Ziheng smiles proudly, and intentionally hooks Xia Yu to say some excessive words.


    This evening, Han Ziheng finally had a good time.


    And Xia Yu, because of his indulgence this time, is temporarily satisfied.


    Take what you need. After dawn, rearm.


    Han Ziheng lies lazily on the bed, watching Xia Yu arm himself, with a cold expression. There is nothing similar to her last night.


    "Happy new marriage, Mrs. Lu!"


    Xia Yu steps in, and Han Ziheng continues, "I will send my blessing to Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s wedding then."


    Xia Yu turns around and looks at Han Ziheng with warning.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha I''m afraid that I''m just going to the wedding. We have some affectation with the Lu family. I can''t help but attend the wedding. But, Mrs. Lu, you should hold on then. Don''t tie up with me in the wedding dress. Although, I think that scene is very exciting. Why don''t we try? "


    Xia Yu''s face was ugly and heavy. "There will be no more. Let''s call it a day. "


    Xia Yu did not stay any longer and left quickly.


    Although she had a good night last night, she woke up in the morning and felt a strange panic.


    I blame myself in my heart, but I can''t help it. I indulged all night like that. If there was any chance, she would be finished.


    This kind of mentality haunts the heart of Xia Yu. She runs away in a hurry, hoping that everything last night is just her abnormal spring dream.

 Chapter 370

    As soon as Lu Jinting came home, Mucheng could not wait to welcome him up, grinning happily.


    "Video ready? Right? I want to see it. "


    Lu Jinting touched the soft top of the little girl''s head. "It''s not nice, it''s stained your eyes."


    Mucheng is not very happy with Dudu''s mouth. Xiang Hao got the news and said it was finished.


    She wanted to see it at that time, but Xiang Hao didn''t dare to show it to her. He also said he was afraid of polluting her.


    Lu Jinting said that again now, and did not let her, it is estimated that it may be really dirty.


    However, it''s not only pollution, but also Lu Jinting''s inability to let Mucheng see other men''s bodies.


    It doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not. Mucheng suddenly smiles and asks, "is Xia Yu really that? Ha ha In my daily life, when I look at her so smart, I think with my best imagination, Xia Yu is a very shameless woman. "


    She didn''t see it either. Anyway, this gift will be delivered at Xia Yu''s wedding. Naturally, you can see a little.


    Mucheng thief smiled and said, "I''m happy that this has been done. Let''s go and have a drink and sing with them."


    Looking at the happy smile of the little girl, Lu Jinting is naturally satisfied.


    "Good."


    Mucheng immediately sends a message in the group.


    "Drink and sing in the evening. Mrs. Lu treats us to celebrate the success."


    This wechat group of friends is organized by Xiang Hao. There are several of them in the group, and even Lu Jinting has been dragged in. However, Lu Jinting never chats in the group.


    As soon as the message was sent, Xiang Hao was the first to respond.


    After that, several people sent out messages one after another, and finally about nine songs.


    In the evening, several people gather in Jiuge, a large glass of red wine and beer, champagne, with gorgeous colors. Of course, their mood is also brilliant.


    Xiang Hao didn''t take a woman with him this time. Such a confidential matter can''t be let out by a woman.


    He would like to talk about the wonderful process with them, but in the middle of it, he can''t go on looking at several women looking at himself.


    It''s not convenient to have a woman.


    In particular, the third brother''s eyes are as cold as ice. He dare not say anything about it. He must be afraid of damaging his sister-in-law.


    ¡±Anyway, that Xia Yu is real enough. "


    It''s not clear to all of you.


    Then song Anyi said, "if you have a mother, you have a daughter."


    "Mrs. Wen is such a woman, too? I can''t see it. This family can really pretend. But song Anyi, do you know Mrs. Wen? "


    Song Anyi sneers, "you can see what kind of person she is at a glance. I don''t want to know that kind of bitch. "


    "I forgot who I heard. In the future, when my son marries his daughter-in-law, he must see her mother. The level of mother-in-law, the daughter will be about the same. From Xia Yu, we can see what her mother looks like. A little three up thing, can you expect her to be a good person? Cut! "


    "Junior high?"


    Xiang Hao was surprised. "Not the original? Why didn''t you hear? Sister in law, are you serious? The news is good enough! "


    " if you want to know, just check it yourself. "


    Mucheng is in a bad mood. He holds Lu Jinting''s arm and leans his head on it. He doesn''t speak anymore.


    Lu Jinting looked down at the little girl''s face and her voice was deep and gentle. "What''s the matter?"


    Mucheng said stiffly, "I hate little three the most in my life."


    I wish I could skin them all and cramp them.


    Mucheng''s sudden mood change is not clear to anyone except song Anyi.


    Lu Jinting knew that her mother was angry with her husband and little three, so he didn''t think much, just thought that little girl was uncomfortable.


    Lu Jinting hugged Mucheng and patted her on the back.


    "Baby, don''t be sad. We are going to deal with her, aren''t we? If she''s not happy, we''ll take care of her. "


    Mucheng flat flat lips, heavy point nodded, "well, mercilessly clean her up."


    Xiang Hao looks at other people, but his brain is not enough.


    "No, I''ve cleaned up my daughter. How can I even clean up my mother?"


    Song Anyi said coolly, "originally, if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. Xia Yu''s movements must have Xia qinya''s handwriting. How can I get rid of Xia Yu alone? "


    " is Mrs. Wen involved in this? What does she want? "


    "Vanity, insidious."


    Song Anyi replied.


    Xiang Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t understand what their women thought."What to do with this woman? I can''t get a Han Ziheng to hook up with her. Xu Niang is half old, no one is willing to put it


    Song Anyi rolled his eyes. "With fewer items, can you be a little dirtier?"


    "No, what''s wrong with me? Isn''t that normal? Isn''t it a common way to make women wrong? "


    "Wrong!"


    Song Anyi retorted directly, and others were also interested in watching the two people''s questions and answers.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Women like Xia qinya are insidious, vicious and self disciplined. It''s impossible to be as good as Xia Yu. To make Xia qinya pay the price, it is to take what she values most and wants most. "


    "And what does she value most?"


    Song Anyi looked at Mucheng, and Mucheng smiled, and then followed song Anyi''s words.


    "What Xia qinya cares about most is Mrs. Wen''s identity. What she values most is the property of the Wen family."


    "Tut Tut, according to your opinion, Wen Yongliang can''t be divorced from her, can she not get a cent? Is that possible? "


    Mucheng shrugged, "who knows? Maybe it can be done? Anyway, if you want her to skin and cramp, you always have to take one of her things. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. I have time to plan. "


    Xiang Hao looks at Mucheng and then at Song Anyi. The two aunts and nephews are terrible.


    Are women so terrible?


    Xia Yu and Xia qinya have their horrors, but Mucheng and song Anyi also have their horrors.


    It seems that there is no fault in women.


    This sentence is not a simple one.


    Xiang Hao decided to cool his back and lean on the sofa, as if he could feel a little safe.


    Anyway, the two women will not be offended in the future.


    "Cough That, although you think so, seems quite simple, but do you forget? Xia Yu has a father, and Xia qinya also has a husband. Can''t Mr. Wen let you bully his wife and daughter like this


    "Ah..."


    Mucheng sneered very disdainfully, "with such a wife and daughter, such a man, he is either confused or a waste. Is he hard to deal with? "


    Xiang Hao picks his eyebrows and looks at Lu Jinting Third brother, do you know Wen Yongliang? Is he a waste? "

 Chapter 371

    In the market, they don''t think Wen Yongliang is a wimp or a waste.


    This is Xiang Hao''s opinion.


    When he asked Lu Jinting, he looked at Lu Jinting''s doting eyes on her sister-in-law.


    Xiang Hao felt that his question had been asked in vain.


    The third brother is like this now. He must listen to my sister-in-law for everything.


    What the little sister-in-law said is what she said. I believe that Xiang Hao will not be surprised if the third brother can do it.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinting replied to Xiang Hao, "yes."


    I don''t know it''s Xiang Hao. The others all laughed.


    Their laughter is also a bit of joking.


    I''m sorry for Mucheng''s embarrassment, but her face is slightly red. "What are you laughing at?"


    Although not very clear, why they all laugh, but Mucheng always think their smile, some strange.


    She looked at Lu Jinting, unknown, so Lu Jinting''s black eyes, but did not answer, some just dote on affection.


    Xiang Hao tut said, "sister-in-law three, we laugh. The beauty is bad for the water. Brother-in-law three has become a wife slave. What does sister-in-law three say, three elder brothers also won''t refute. Three sister-in-law, now you do a try, I guarantee three elder brothers certainly also accord with you


    "Not at all."


    Mucheng retorts directly, blushing, sorry.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Xiang Hao chuckled and looked at Lu Jinting. "Third brother, isn''t what I said right?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, with a slight smile radian, and answers Xiang Hao.


    "So what?"


    "Look, sister-in-law San. Brother-in-law has admitted it. There is nothing to be ashamed of. On the contrary, sister-in-law San should be very proud! Three elder brothers are so obedient to you. "


    "Wrong!"


    Although Mucheng was embarrassed and blushed, he immediately retorted, "he is not obedient to me. He respects me and my wife."


    "All right, all right, respect, all right?"


    Mucheng snorted, "men, we need to respect women and love women. I don''t think you have such a good quality. "


    "Alas? Sister in law three, you said something wrong. How can I not respect women? I have great respect for them, OK? I never force them to give them enough money and respect. "


    What kind of respect is this?


    Mucheng rolled his eyes. "You don''t understand. You can''t tell me clearly."


    Xiang Hao shrugs, though he doesn''t want to understand what Mucheng says.


    Anyway, I''ve learned today that three brothers and three sisters in law used to show their love and cruelty to dogs all the time. Now that they are married, show''s love still keeps on. Three brothers are enslaved by their love. I''m really obedient to three sisters in law.


    Back half a year, Xiang Hao never thought that in his mind, Lu Jinting, the greatest, the most powerful and the most indifferent man, could be so obedient to women, so gentle and doting.


    Come to think of it, it''s all jokes. It''s not easy to happen than miracles.


    But this miracle happened.


    Xiang Hao didn''t know what words to use to describe it. He wanted to put his eyes in order to stimulate himself and tell himself that it was true.


    It''s not a dream.


    I believe that more people who know Lu Jinting will not believe it.


    Xiang Hao takes a look at Yan Kai around him. This man, needless to say, has a tendency to be close to his third brother. Besides, a woman as powerful as song Anyi can''t be more slave than his wife and slave, can he?


    Look at Jiang Moli again. It''s OK. Although he has a fiancee, he is still normal.


    Wen Yongliang is busy preparing dowry for his daughter recently.


    Originally, this was something a wife should have done, but Wen Yongliang rarely let Xia qinya participate in it.


    For one thing, his anger against Xia qinya hasn''t completely subsided. For another, Wen Yongliang has also defended Xia qinya in terms of property.


    Zhang Wei prepares the materials ordered by Wen Yongliang and hands them to Wen Yongliang.


    "Chairman of the board, these are the orders you gave to the eldest lady, including Jiangcheng and two sets of real estate, a villa in Haicheng, as well as foreign farms, 5% shares of Wenshi, and a piece of land in block g."


    Wen Yongliang looked at it and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the weight of these I gave you?"


    "Chairman, apart from other things, the land in area G is already very heavy. Besides, there are 5% shares of Wynn. "


    Wen Yongliang nodded, and I gave these to Xiao Yu, hoping that she would be satisfied. In the future, when I''m gone, I will "Said here, Wen Yongliang sighed, shook his head, no longer continue to say.


    "Well, that''s all."


    After Zhang Wei left, Xia qinya knocked on the door of the study and came in. Wen Yongliang''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Xia qinya this period of time, has been ignored by her husband, the cold reaction torment of helpless.


    She is afraid that if she goes on like this, when will she be abandoned by Wen Yongliang, maybe.


    Xia qinya is worried. Her daughter doesn''t contact her at all now. She must be annoyed that she slapped her last time.


    I don''t know how she and Lu Yuze are now.


    In fact, it has become a fact to marry Lu Yuze. Can she force her daughter to divorce?


    Even if you think about it, it''s good to marry Lu Yuze, at least on the surface.


    If she manages her business well, especially Lu Min, who is ambitious, she will surely strive for some benefits for her son, and Xia Yu will follow suit in the future.


    In that case, Xia Yu is also good, but what Xia qinya is afraid of is that Xia Yu is too stupid, and what will happen is that his efforts have failed.


    On the husband''s side, he just kept silent. Whether he knew that he was encouraging Xiaoyu to do those things or not, he just ignored her. This kind of indifference is the most unpleasant.


    She now knows that her husband is preparing her daughter''s dowry, and she is even more anxious. Therefore, she wants to break the gap between her husband and her husband and help her daughter to strive for benefits.


    Today, in any case, we can''t be so indifferent anymore.


    "Yongliang ~"


    Xia qinya smiled gently, took the soup bowl, walked in and put it down.


    Wen Yongliang indifferently ignored his wife, still looked down at the documents.


    Xia qinya walked around the table to the back of the chair, reached out, and habitually pinched her husband''s shoulder to relieve his fatigue.


    "No!"


    Wen Yongliang pushes away Xia qinya''s hand.


    Xia qinya froze, eyes flashed sad, and then, the way she wanted to cry, the voice with a cry.


    "Yongliang, when are you going to do this to me? Is it difficult that we should be so indifferent to our daughter''s wedding and make people laugh? Even if I am wrong, you beat me and scold me directly, but what''s the matter with your cold war with me now? "


    Xia qinya cried, looking at Wen Yongliang, he seemed to waver slightly.


    Xia qinya has been a wife of Wen Yongliang for so many years, and naturally knows his temper.


    What does he care about the most, when he is soft hearted, what he is afraid of, and what kind of set he eats the most?


    Xia qinya''s tears, said fall, Susu, more and more, more and more urgent.


    "Yongliang, do you mean you want to divorce me?"


    Wen Yongliang finally opened his mouth and scolded her, "what nonsense?"


    "I don''t know if I''m talking nonsense. That''s how you feel to me. When you get divorced, can you wait until Xiaoyu gets married? "


    "I don''t want a divorce."


    Wen Yongliang stressed again, "don''t think about it. Still crying, crying what? "


    "I - I''m sorry. How long have you not spoken to me? Besides, what are you angry about? What did I do wrong? Because I didn''t take good care of Xiaoyu, let her do that kind of thing? "


    it''s ok if I don''t mention it. When I mention it, Wen Yongliang gets angry.


    He looked coldly at Xia qinya. "Are you not looking at her? You are following her to give advice and make her do things that humiliate her and my family. Don''t tell me, you don''t know what Xiaoyu does. I know what you think. "


    "I - I can''t say it. Yongliang, well, it''s my fault that I didn''t educate Xiaoyu well. It''s my fault. But if you accuse me of giving her advice, it''s really wrong. I can''t help but hope that my daughter will become the junior who destroys Lu Jinting and Mucheng? If Mucheng is Xiaoyu''s sister and someone else, can I do it? Moreover, I have no idea that Xiaoyu is doing these things. Like you, I always thought that she and Yuze are very good.


    How can I not think that she and Yuze didn''t really like each other? Yuze forced her to do this, but Xiaoyu suffered a loss. At the end of the day, it''s Xiaoyu who suffers the most! "


    " she asked for it. "


    "Yes, Xiao Yu asked for it. Now, married to Lu Yuze, somehow, Yuze is still a good one. You have also seen that she is also very good with Yuze now, and has finally died. Are you still angry with her? "Wen Yongliang was silent, sighed heavily, and looked at Xia qinya. In his black eyes, it was a complex emotion.


    "Qinya, let''s leave the past behind and say now. Xiaoyu''s marriage to Lu Yuze is the wisest choice. Now she is probably at ease. Moreover, Mucheng and Lu Jinting have become husband and wife and have been certified. In this way, they live their own lives. The well water doesn''t offend the river water. It has nothing to do with us. It''s a good situation. Just let go of your thoughts and stop thinking about it, will you?


    We are old, just for a good old age, safe and stable, what else do you want? "


    " Yongliang, I really don''t have one. You still don''t believe me. You also said, what else can I want when I''m so old? I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. You''ve met me. What do you want? "


    Wen Yongliang sighed, "there is no best."


    Xia qinya took the initiative to walk past, holding Wen Yongliang''s hand, "we live in peace and stability, which is what I want. In my life, what I want to do is to live a safe and stable life with you. After so many years, you should understand. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have been scolded and misunderstood. I would have followed you all the time. "

 Chapter 372

    Xia qinya''s words touch the soft part of the gentle heart.


    As expected, Wen Yongliang showed guilt on his face and dodged gently.


    But he still did not look at Xia qinya, drooping eyes, looking at the hands of two people overlapping, heavy sigh.


    "Yongliang, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. As a mother, I can''t help Xiaoyu getting married. But this child, also don''t know with the home put what gas. It''s going to be a wedding. I haven''t come home yet. It''s hard not to get married, don''t you want our family? Really, you don''t care about her. "


    Wen Yongliang shakes his head, which is also uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, this woman seems to be really eager to leave this home.


    Xia qinya smiled again and patted her husband on the back of his hand, "but who let us have such a daughter? It''s not easy for her to be in Lu''s family. It''s because of this situation that she got married. We can''t let her be looked down upon. Yongliang, what do you say? "


    " well, I know what you mean. I won''t treat Xiao Yu badly. "


    "I know if you, as a father, can still treat your daughter badly? Ha ha... "


    Xia qinya smiled, slowly massaged her husband''s shoulders and neck, whispered, and talked about her daughter''s childhood. "In a flash, Xiaoyu grew up. I still remember that when I just gave birth to her, she was almost in labor. Xiaoyu still suffered with me for so many years. Now I think I owe her too much. If it''s not my selfishness, she I grew up in an ordinary but happy family... "


    As she spoke, Xia qinya began to cry again, but these words also aroused Wen Yongliang''s guilt and softness.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Xia qinya shakes her head, " It''s all gone before. Xiaoyu is married now, as long as she is happy. Yongliang, I''m such a daughter. I don''t want to lose her. I think I gave Xiaoyu some of the things you gave me these years. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it. I''m old. I give it to Xiao Yu to make her have more. "


    "What do you mean? If you keep that for yourself, can I still lack Xiaoyu''s? She''s my daughter, and I''m not going to treat her badly. "


    "However, I --"


    "OK, don''t be so wordy. It''s not disgraceful to take out your little things. I''ve given a lot to Xiao Yu. Here''s the list. "


    Wen Yongliang handed the list to Xia qinya.


    Xia qinya''s eyes flashed a smile, looked at it at will, then put it down. There was no change in her expression.


    "I know you won''t treat Xiaoyu badly. These weights are enough, but can I give her the shares? This - "


    " nothing, she is my daughter, although not much, but also very important. "


    "Well, you still love your daughter. Compared with those I love her, they are too small."


    "It''s all love, no difference in size. You did your best for her, too. OK, it''s time for the wedding ceremony. You can also talk to your parents about some details and talk to Xiaoyu. Although she is not happy, her family is still her strong backing... "


    Wen Yongliang talks about a lot, but it''s all for his beloved daughter. Xia Yu is his daughter with a lot of heart and deep feelings. Compared with his contradictory feelings for Mucheng, he really loves Xia Yu.


    After the separation from Wen Yongliang, Xia qinya''s face immediately darkened.


    5% shares?


    That''s it?


    This is what Wen Yongliang calls heavy weight?


    All of Wen''s shares were not enough for Xia Yu, but he only took out a small amount of shares.


    All those properties are not worth mentioning. The previous one is the same piece of land.


    However, that piece of land can only catch up with one third of the value of Yedao.


    Xia qinya''s heart is full of twists and turns. Is Wen Yongliang willing to give it to her, or are those left to Mucheng?


    That''s the key.


    If you don''t give up, it doesn''t matter. One day, when the old man is old, he will give it. But if we leave more things to Mucheng, it will be different.


    What Xia qinya is most afraid of is this situation.


    Now Xia qinya is not sure. After all, Wen Yongliang is a man who, for the sake of the company and the cause, can be said to master it first-hand and will not let it go easily. Over the years, Xia qinya also has some experience in this respect. However, he''s old now, and he''s always clamoring for a safe and stable life in his old age. It''s reasonable to say that he should also give power to Xiayu, but it''s too little to give him such a stake.Xia qinya is really worried that Wen Yongliang''s shares have been given to Mucheng.


    And she has to be on guard from now on.


    Think about it, Xia qinya quietly called out, a deputy general manager in Wenshi, Liu Renmin.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng finished her class, she took the lead out of the classroom with her backpack. Xiao Chen, a classmate in the dormitory next to her classmates, was close to Mucheng hand in hand with another one.


    "Mucheng, I heard that Yu Jingying is going to be a star?"


    Mucheng smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? That''s what Sophie and Shi Huihui in your dormitory said


    "Is it? What did they say? " Mucheng seems curious.


    "Yu Jingying is a star, and the backstage is covered." Looking at Mucheng''s cold eyes, she quickly explained, "this is not what I said. We all heard them say it with our own ears. They said that when we went to your dormitory to play. It''s said that you''re married, married into a big family, and become a big family. Yu Jingying, who has a good relationship with you, thinks that only by your light can you enter the entertainment circle. No one dares to bully you.


    But, although they say so, isn''t Shi Huihui very kind to you? She didn''t show her light. She said something about you. Of course, we are not fools. We don''t believe only one side. So I''ll ask you. Do you know that you have a number in mind? "


    Mucheng looks at Xiao Chen and smiles, "why do you want to tell me this? Remind me? I think many students in the class don''t like me very much. "


    "Sweat! I don''t like you. I don''t dare to offend you, do you? Anyway, I think that although the person who provokes you has nothing to do with it, but the feeling you give me is quite straightforward and straightforward. People don''t commit the kind that I don''t commit. I didn''t offend you, and I can''t say I don''t like you. I just can''t stand some people saying bad things behind their backs. "


    "Thank you!"


    After all, Mucheng thanked Xiao Chen and said, "I''ll take your reminder.". But they are right. I will be good to him if they are good to me. Here, do you want some snacks? "


    She took out the snacks from her bag again. Xiao Chen and the one beside her had bright eyes, and they laughed and accepted the thanks.


    Mucheng has got such a news. He really knows it.


    However, she didn''t question roffee or Shi Huihui. Shi Huihui knows a lot about her own affairs. I''m afraid that at this moment, Shi Huihui will tell her her about her own situation when roffee gets involved with her with a little ulterior motives.


    It doesn''t matter what she said. Mucheng doesn''t care now. If roffee wants to have any thoughts, she has to figure out whether she dares to have any.


    Even just now, Xiao Chen''s classmates all said that they were afraid of her and dared not provoke her.


    Therefore, Mucheng is not worried about this.


    If it had been a little before, but in the name of Mrs. Lu, she could be unbridled and not afraid of anything. This is also the confidence and fearlessness taught by Lu Jinting.


    Later, Shi Huihui and Luo Feier catch up and say hello to Mucheng.


    Mucheng saw the two people holding their arms close, smiling and looking at each other deeply. It had no deep meaning. Shi Hui''s heart was empty.


    Roffee didn''t have a big feeling, but she was close to Mucheng as if she didn''t notice Mucheng''s eyes.


    "Mucheng, why did you go alone? The two of us also have seats for you to attend class together. It''s not good for you to come and go alone. Where are you going in a moment? Come with us. "


    Mucheng is not happy with roffee''s closeness and reflexivity, and she colds her face directly. I have something to do now. Let''s go. "


    Mucheng leaves quickly, but later, roffee and Shi Huihui look at Mucheng''s back, and their faces are not very good.


    "You see, she has a distance from us now. She doesn''t care to play with us. You don''t believe it. She looked down on us from the bottom of her heart. "


    Shi Huihui said nothing, but the look on her face was obvious.


    Roffee pulled Shi Huihui''s arm. "You keep it secret for her. In fact, how could she despise you and think you are a silly girl? "


    "All right, stop it."


    "Well, I won''t say. My friends have a party in the evening. You''d better go with me. Expand the circle of friends. How many friends do you have besides Mucheng? Now she won''t be your friend, and I''m the only one left. "


    "OK, I''ll go."


    "That''s great. Don''t worry. They are all my friends. They are well-informed. You also communicate with others. Besides, it''s always good for us to know more people when we graduate in the future. Do you want to stay in Jiangcheng, too? More friends, more roads. "¡­¡­


    After Mucheng left school, he went back to Jingyuan.


    In addition to her daily classes and painting, Lu Jinting hired a teacher, a screenwriter.


    Since Mucheng wants to become his own career in this field, he can''t just talk about it or just read a book.


    And Lu Jinting, always so considerate husband, first of all, she did everything for her and thought about everything.


    When the teacher came to teach Mucheng, she didn''t even think of it.


    To this surprise that Lu Jinting sent, Mucheng also gave Lu Jinting a very warm thanks after class.


    For such enthusiasm, Lu Jinting is very useful.


    It''s a good way to surprise the little girl.


    It''s a good idea to give her a gift once in a while, take her out for a vacation suddenly, or prepare something for her in advance.

 Chapter 373

    Mucheng is very respectful and polite to the teacher, which makes the teacher you come to Mucheng''s class very useful.


    As a well-known playwright, she also takes students in school. She is a little bit conflicted with this idea of being a private teacher for the rich.


    But besides the price, it''s also the face of friends.


    She tried to come to Jingyuan, not to say the praise of Jingyuan, but also to play drums in her heart. In such a family, it must be the hostess who wants to learn. It must be just a temporary rise and play. If the hostess is really just play, she also perfunctorily.


    But I didn''t expect that the hostess was just a little girl in her early twenties. After studying at school, she found out that she was studious and smart, not just for fun. She really wanted to engage in this industry in the future.


    After a few classes, Mr. you observed Mucheng''s reaction before he really got serious.


    At the end of the day, Mr. you really became Mucheng''s own student and said to her, "I have a script for a big play to write in a while. It was prepared by the famous director Mr. Liu XX. Hold a script meeting first. If you have time to be interested, you can go together. "


    "Really? I''m going. I''m going. "


    Mucheng was very happy. He hugged miss you warmly. "Teacher, you are so kind to me. How can I thank you ~ "


    teacher you said with a very rude smile," I have to be nice to you for giving me so much money? "


    "All right. But I know that the teacher must also like my smart student, right? Ha ha... "


    "Just your narcissism."


    Mucheng is smiling.


    Let Xing Wen send miss you away, and Mucheng is busy chatting with Yang Liu. Recently, Yang Liu seems to push her cartoon well. She also urges for contributions. Now, Yang Liu has become an editor in addition to her agent. Of course, as Mucheng''s first reader, she urges contributions for her own welfare every day, which is very enjoyable.


    On such a busy day, Mucheng has almost forgotten the event of Xia Yu''s wedding.


    It was because of song Anyi''s reminder that she remembered.


    "You prepare a gift for Xia Yu, but Wen Yongliang must also prepare a gift. It''s different from your gift. Do you think he will make the whole Wen family a dowry for Xia Yu?"


    on the phone, song Anyi has to remind Mucheng of this important thing.


    "If he dare to give it, I dare to take it back. In front of him, I will sell it at a low price to see if I can make him angry. Just in time, it''s exciting enough to be angry with his father at Xia Yu''s wedding. "


    If Xiang Hao could hear such words, he would have to say that they were the most poisonous.


    However, song Anyi didn''t feel much.


    "It''s a pity to sell it. It''s what your mother left you. However, it''s possible that the passion video alone could make Wen Yongliang spit blood and kill two birds with one stone. Ha ha... "


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, which was also a smile.


    "Do you want to warn Wen Yongliang that what he shouldn''t move is not allowed to move?"


    Mucheng snorts, "no, he just wants to give it. It''s best for Xia Yu to be happy to see her hand. I''ll take them all back when they are most happy. It''s not the feeling of getting and losing that makes people suffer the most? "


    Song Anyi is surprised to pick a eyebrow. Chengcheng is really black now!


    Niece''s black, don''t think about it, is absolutely Lu Jinting''s "good teacher".


    Song Anyi does not reject this point at all.


    After all, no one wants to lose, no one wants to be smart, and song Anyi wants his niece to be smarter, more powerful, and no one dares to bully him.


    "Chengcheng, what you said is particularly reasonable."


    Mucheng smiled and said, "aunty, let''s wait. The play is going to play. Don''t miss it."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony of Xia Yu and Lu Yuze was set on the 28th of the end of this month. It is said that the days are past and everything is good.


    There is no overseas island to choose for the wedding. First, it''s too late. Second, it''s too late to go abroad. No matter how big the wedding is, it''s not very enjoyable in the hearts of the older generation. Therefore, Lu Min chose to hold a wedding in China, directly on the lawn of their new villa for Lu Yuze.


    , a gentle breeze is freely blowing on this day. It seems that the heavens seem awesome, not hot or cold, and the temperature is the most suitable.


    Lawn, flowers, tulle, aesthetic effect, let many girls like.


    When Mucheng and Lu Jinting came, they could not help but stand in the corner and exchange information in a low voice.


    "Although it''s a lawn wedding, but she also prepared a large screen, sure enough, it''s also heaven help me!"Mucheng has to admire, and Xiayu is just like this.


    Song Anyi chuckles. She''s wearing it too. The big screen is about to keep the effect, because there are so many guests. At the same time, it may be to play the photos of the bride and the groom.


    It really creates the most favorable conditions for them.


    "Someone''s ready?"


    "We don''t care. They must be ready anyway. You just wait to see the good play. "


    Two people look at each other and smile, both have a very thief feeling.


    Yang cancan came with his parents. When he was looking for Mo Jinxuan, he was standing outside the crowd, alone, and Mucheng fell in one of them.


    Yang cancan looks at the past with Mo Jinxuan''s eyes. It''s like two women are smiling.


    A beautiful, bright red skirt seems to grab people''s eyes intentionally, which makes people feel inferior.


    But this woman, absolutely not Mo Jinxuan is looking at, but her side, a water pink dress group of Mucheng.


    Yang cancan''s eyes darkened, and his fingers couldn''t help.


    "What''s the matter, cancan?"


    Yang''s mother surprised her daughter.


    "Mom, I saw Jin Xuan. I went to find her first."


    Before Yang''s mother said anything, her daughter ran away.


    She shook her head and smiled, and said to her husband, "it''s such a woman''s worst. I think it''s time to discuss with Mo''s family and get married. "


    Yang Wenfeng replied, "no hurry, my daughter is still young, and we have to observe."


    "What do you observe? What can you believe after all these years of affection? "


    Yang Wenfeng doesn''t speak, but he has his own thoughts.


    Men know men. Mo Jinxuan, the child, looks at cancan, but not at the person they love. Although the marriage of interests is between them, Yang Wenfeng still hopes that his daughter can at least live a happy life.


    What''s more, it wasn''t just cancan who saw it just now. Yang Wenfeng also saw it. Mo Jinxuan''s eyes followed a woman''s eyes. It was a kind of intolerant love, some heavy, some painful.


    Yang Wenfeng doesn''t know who the girl Mo Jinhuan is looking at, but he looks at the beautiful woman next to her vaguely. He is familiar with her.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    Shaking his head, he took his wife and said hello to Mr. Lu first.


    Over there, Yang cancan goes to Mo Jinxuan and directly blocks his sight.


    "Jin Xuan, what are you looking at?"


    Yang cancan''s questioning tone is cold and angry.


    Mo Jinxuan calmly took back his eyes, took a sip of champagne in his hand, and smiled unconcernedly, "nothing."


    Yang cancan naturally knows what Mo Jinxuan is looking at, but she can''t attack at all.


    In the past, Mo Jinxuan just hated Mo Jinxuan for his various works. Now, Mucheng has become a little aunt, and Yang cancan can no longer find Mucheng''s troubles.


    Now, I can only hold all my discontent and anger in my heart, and I can''t say anything to Mo Jinxuan.


    She is absolutely not aggrieved, tears in her eyes, gradually forced out.


    Mo Jinhuan looks at Yang cancan''s expression of grievance. He is stunned and sighs. He approaches her and hugs Yang cancan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yang cancan quickly took back his tears, forced to smile, leaned against Mo Jinxuan''s arms and said stiffly, "Jinxuan, I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Today is a happy day, don''t be unhappy, everything is wrong with me, OK? "


    Yang cancan looks up, looks at Mo Jinxuan, bites his lips, and his eyes flash, "Jinxuan, let''s go to see sister Xia. I want to see what she looks like in her wedding dress. Maybe when I wear it, it will look like that too. "


    Yang cancan''s words, with some careful exploration.


    Mo Jinxuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he understood or not. He just nodded, "OK, go and have a look."

 Chapter 374

    Xia Yu is sitting in the room. Everything is ready. She is the most beautiful woman in the room today with her customized wedding dress and exquisite makeup.


    Xia qinya''s mother and the bridesmaids were all there. In front of the outsiders, Xia qinya didn''t say anything that she shouldn''t have said. She smiled gracefully all the time.


    The bridesmaids take pictures of themselves or with Xia Yu.


    After that, some friends came in to express their praise, exclamation and instruction.


    Yang cancan and Xia Yu are not very good now, but they also have some friendship. After some simple praise, Yang cancan went out.


    For a while, when only Xia qinya and Xia Yu were left in the room, the smile of both mother and daughter disappeared.


    "Have you seen the list of dowries your father gave you?"


    Xia Yu answered, "well."


    "That''s how you react? Don''t you think there''s a problem? Your father just gave you something like this. You are his daughter. You should ask him for more. "


    Xia Yu sneers, "can I open this


    "Why can''t you talk? You''re his daughter. You tell him that you need more to rely on. In front of the strength of Lu''s family, you will be despised if you have less dowry. In particular, Lu Min is a woman with a deep mind. "


    "So what? I''ll take as much as dad gives. I don''t want to annoy him. Now, he''s really my back. Mom, didn''t you pretend to be good for more than 20 years? I''m learning to be good with you now. The more so, the better I will be. In this way, my father''s legacy will be more towards me, won''t it? "


    Xia Yu''s lack of oil and salt also embarrassed Xia qinya.


    Now this daughter, it seems that she really wants to break up with herself. She doesn''t depend on herself as much as before.


    She looks like this, like overnight, smart up, let Xia qinya don''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    She seemed to have something to say. Someone came in again. Xia qinya knew that today was not the right time or the right occasion, so she put it aside for a while.


    He got up, walked out of the room and went to greet people.


    Although the marriage is not Lu Jinting, but today''s scene, or not small, we also rushed to land the face of the home.


    No matter what they think in private, at least on the surface, they are quite harmonious.


    Xia qinya sees Mucheng when talking to people.


    Mucheng is smiling and smiling. He is half the master, talking to some people.


    The women around Xia qinya all ran to Mucheng for a while. They flattered and praised Mucheng''s appearance, which made Xia qinya angry. Looking at Mucheng''s proud smile, she could not wish to slap her a thousand times.


    But in the end, Xia qinya just turned around and didn''t go up with Mucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu is talking to the bridesmaids. There are many people who come in and go out, both men and women. However, when Han Ziheng comes in, Xia Yu still has a big reaction, and his mobile phone for taking photos is missing.


    Fortunately, the makeup on her face is thick enough to see the change of her face. Xia Yu quickly arranges herself, while Han Ziheng, with a deep smile, approaches the bride.


    "How beautiful the bride is! Our bridegroom has made money! "


    At the same time, Han Ziheng''s eyes were irregular, sweeping over Xia Yu.


    Of course, there are not a few people who know Han Ziheng''s style. He thinks of the bride as if he does not change his nature and doesn''t think of anything between them.


    But Xiayu''s face was not very good-looking, and she sank. The bridesmaid immediately stood in front of Xiayu. When Xiayu was frightened by Han Ziheng.


    "Hengshao, the bride has seen it, so don''t stay here any longer. The ceremony will begin soon. You''d better move first. When toasting, let the bride and the groom offer you another glass of wine, will you? "


    Han Ziheng chuckled, and his fingers flirtatiously crossed the chin of the bridesmaid in front of him. A toast later, and you will come too! "


    Han Ziheng looks at Xia Yu again, picks his eyebrows and eyes, and the light of his eyes is frivolous. Only she and Han Ziheng know what''s going on between them.


    After Han Ziheng left, the bridesmaids looked at Xia Yu, who seemed to be scared, "don''t care. Heng Shao is just like that. He''s used to playing with people. I''m sure he won''t do anything to you. "


    Xia Yu reluctantly smiles and changes the topic, but her heart has not been really calm.


    Lu Yuze has been here several times. Looking at Xia Yu''s beautiful, gentle and shy appearance, he confirms himself again. He is married.


    It seems that he came to see Xia Yu several times in order to give himself confidence. The wedding preparation in these days can''t be said that there was no fear before marriage. However, every time he saw that Xia Yu relied on himself and treated himself gently, he was more firm. It was the right idea to marry Xia Yu.Later, as the wedding ceremony was getting ready, at the beginning, Xia Yu was the only one in the room, and Han Ziheng suddenly entered the room quietly.


    Xia Yu stands up in fright. As Han Ziheng approaches, she shivers all over.


    It''s fear, or another unspeakable emotion.


    "Han Ziheng, get out!"


    Xia Yu''s tone was firm, and his face was not negotiable, as if he were a woman who had been violated by Han Ziheng.


    Han Ziheng was not unhappy at all, and the smile on his face became more and more evil. When he came near, he forced Xia Yu to be trapped between the dresser and his body. He bent over and smiled and said, "that night, Mrs. Lu had been begging me to come in and not let me out."


    This kind of obscene words, let Xia Yu hear, but just feel more hot, red face, naturally, her brain, there was a variety of physical entanglement between the two of them that night.


    Han Ziheng chuckled. If it wasn''t for the wide hem of the wedding dress, his hands would be caressing Xia Yu now.


    "Mrs. Lu, do you want me out?"


    "Han Ziheng, you --"


    "ha ha What about me? I''m good, aren''t I? Mrs. Lu has tried and praised me. She said that I am more powerful than your husband, eh? "


    Xia Yu looks up and wants to fan, but Han Ziheng holds his wrist.


    "You are shameless!"


    "No, no, no, Mrs. Lu is as shameless as I am. I like that best."


    "Who is like you? What are you going to do? Outside are waiting for me to go out, Han Ziheng, you are so irresistible, are you not in love with me? "


    Han Ziheng laughed loudly as if he had heard a joke.


    And Xia Yu was embarrassed because he seemed to laugh.


    "What do I want to do, Mrs. Lu doesn''t know? Try it here, on the bride, or I Han Ziheng did not try it. "


    "Dare you!"


    Xia Yu has not been teased this time, she is really afraid.


    The ceremony is about to start, but she is now blocked in the room. If Han Ziheng has any more behaviors and is hit by someone, then it will be impossible to say if he has a mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Ziheng smiled and knocked at the door.


    Xia Yu''s heart was about to stop beating.


    "Xiaoyu, open the door. It''s dad. The wedding is about to begin."


    The call was accompanied by the sound of opening the door, but the door was locked.


    Xia Yu hurriedly replied, "Dad, just a moment, I''ll tidy it up. Here we are."


    And then to Han Ziheng, in a low voice, "you let me go."


    Han Ziheng this time is a crisp step back, but the smile on his face, or some bad.


    "Unfortunately, tut tut "


    Xia Yu can''t understand what his" regrettable "means. Maybe he didn''t achieve his wishes today and what he did to himself.


    She straightened her wedding dress, went to the door, opened the door, watched Wen Yongliang go out and shut the door by the way.


    And Han Ziheng, leaning inside, slowly getting up, smiling at the corners of his mouth, has some inexplicable meaning.


    Listening to the wedding march outside, Han Ziheng lit a cigarette, slowly smoked and walked out of the room.


    It''s time to start a good play outside. As the leading actor, he has to go to see the bustling scene, see Xiang Hao''s boy, how he edited the film, whether he is magnificent, whether he is in perfect shape, and whether he can make a lot of women itch.


    If it''s not good, he''ll find Xiang Hao to settle it.


    Mucheng sits beside Lu Jinting, his small hand is grasped by his big hand, and they sit in the second row,


    watching Xia Yu walk slowly to Lu Yuze under the guidance of Wen Yongliang.


    Mu Cheng at this moment, see what is not make complaints about, more is Tucao.


    "I''ll have a wedding later, but I don''t want her. And her wedding dress, too long winded, her hair style, too old, good Chinese, with what priest? Eight lifts the big sedan chair, the Phoenix crown Xiapu just most beautiful


    Although, deliberately belittles Xia Yu to say, but her idea, actually was Lu Jinting to remember in the heart.


    Phoenix crown and summer clouds?


    You can do it!


    "It''s true that you laugh "


    Mu Cheng continued to make complaints about what he thought of and laughed.


    Although the laughter was not big, the people in the front row heard it, and Xia Yu, whose eyes fell on Mucheng''s body, looked indistinguishable, seemed to be a little bad?Mucheng thought, I''ll add a block for you, and then there''s more.


    After that, Mucheng was sitting in a crisis, waiting for the most exciting moment.


    "I will."


    With each other''s wishes, the bridegroom kisses the bride and becomes a couple


    On the big screen, the content to be played is the past photos and wedding photos of the bride and the groom, all of which are presented in people''s eyes.


    Petals are scattered all over the sky. The bride and groom kiss each other in the background of music, which is beautiful and romantic.


    However, the romantic scene is still there. It''s just the sound of music that turns into a strange sound.

 Chapter 375

    No one in the audience even made a sound. It seemed that they were frightened or attracted by the pictures in front of them.


    Anyway, who cares who knows.


    Even in the kiss of Xia Yu and Lu Yuze just found something wrong, look at the big screen.


    On the big screen, it was Xia Yu who was riding on the man, with all kinds of mad YD expressions and obscene words in his mouth.


    The picture also jumps quickly. It''s Xia Yu who receives Lu Yuze''s call. She pretends to be galloping with his friend while he is galloping with him.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Xia Yu seems to be crazy. "It''s not me, it''s not me..."


    And others, who would believe that it''s not Xia Yu?


    Their attention seems to be more focused on the big screen, which seems to be more attractive than the crazy Xia Yu.


    The wedding planners didn''t expect that there would be such a period. They were too busy to turn off the video, so they had to unplug all the computers, and the world suddenly became quiet.


    But the people in the field are not quiet.


    Then there were all kinds of crazy noises, mixed with the laughter of some people.


    Xia Yu''s face was pale and pale. Even if she had made up, she could not hide her fear.


    Lu Yuze''s face is also embarrassed. Lu Min is even more embarrassed. I believe that none of the Lu family has a good face.


    Besides Lu Jinting and Mucheng.


    Xia Yu went crazy and said, "it''s not me. It''s not me. It''s someone who framed me. It''s fake..."


    But who''s listening?


    Lu Zhenyuan, as the chief parent, looked solemn and supported the situation.


    I''d like to tell you to take care of the aftermath. Today''s wedding doesn''t have to go on.


    Xia qinya didn''t expect her daughter to be so calculated, but at this time, she didn''t have a chance to find the person who calculated. Moreover, she could see that the woman on the video must be her own daughter, and nothing was fake.


    Xia qinya used to hold some crazy Xia Yu and soothe him softly, "Xiao Yu, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    As if she had caught the straw, she held her mother''s arm. "Mom, that''s not me. Believe me, I was framed. Really... "


    "Yes, you were framed. We must find out who framed you. "


    "Yes, the man who framed me "


    Xia Yu has put all his anger on the person who framed her. It seems that if she pushes the matter on the person, she is not the woman in the video, who is wild, who is not carrying her husband and is still messing with her.


    It''s a pity that all of us didn''t watch enough video. When we were leaving, Xia Yu suddenly made a sharp voice to Mucheng.


    "It''s all you, Mucheng. Are you setting me up? I''m going to kill you, you bitch. "


    Xia Yu looks like he has let go. With great strength, he rushes to Mucheng directly.


    However, Lu Jinting moved faster, hugged Mucheng and kicked Xia Yu mercilessly.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yu''s wailing cry, let the audience stay to watch the good play, it seems that they all hurt for Xia Yu.


    But Lu Jinting''s ruthlessness, they also saw.


    "Xiaoyu."


    "Xia Yu..."


    In the end, Xia Yu was kicked away so much that Wen Yongliang and his wife were reluctant to part with him. They hurriedly went to check it, and Lu Yuze was shocked. Then they quickly went to Xia Yu''s side.


    Xia Yu curled up in pain, very uncomfortable.


    "How are you, Xia Yu? "


    Xia Yu holds Lu Yuze''s hand tightly and cries," Yuze, you have to believe me, I am framed. It''s Mucheng. Mucheng framed me. "


    Lu Yuze looks at Lu Jinting and Mucheng.


    Mucheng is being held in her arms by Lu Jinting. She sneers, "Xia Yu, are you paranoid? Do you think you''re worth it? Cut! "


    Yes, Mucheng is already Mrs. Lu. If Xia Yu wanted to compete with her for Lu Jinting before, there were opposites at that time. But now, Mucheng is the winner. There''s nothing to contend with Xia Yu.


    "What did you do yourself, and now you don''t admit it? Look at the way that you put other people''s blame for the accident. Tut, dare you do it? Have the courage son to carry the husband disorderly, have no courage son to admit? Say I set you up? I set you up with a man? Are you drugged or comatose in the video? You are the active sober one who still calls your husband. Can I frame you up and ask you to find a man? Ha ha... "


    The sentence after sentence of Mucheng and the sarcastic Xia Yu have nothing to refute."Then That''s not me


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Song Anyi couldn''t help laughing. The beautiful red color made her more gorgeous and dazzling.


    She stole the whole show, of course, on purpose.


    "Xia Yu, are you asking your husband


    Everyone looked at Lu Yuze, but his face was gloomy and silent.


    "Ah Your husband acquiesced. There is no qualification to say that Mucheng framed you. "


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Yu looks at Song Anyi fiercely, with a ferocious expression and uncontrollable cold eyes, and shoots at Mucheng.


    "Because she''s revenging on me, on our family, because she''s my half sister."


    "Shit! What''s the situation? "


    Xiang Hao, who has been watching a good play on the periphery, was shocked by Xia Yu''s sudden revelation.


    All the people present, except Wen family and song Anyi, were shocked.


    They all have the same idea in Xiang Hao''s mind. What''s the situation?


    Even Lu Jinting and her black eyes flashed a little surprise and looked at Mucheng.


    Mucheng is not frightened or shocked by the news of Xia Yu.


    As if, she was calm.


    Probably, she is waiting for Xia Yu to say this sentence, because Xia Yu is crazy for a moment, and suddenly calms down in Mucheng''s smile and cold eyes.


    After that, she said something she couldn''t say by herself.


    Is this the ultimate goal of Mucheng?


    Xia Yu looks at Mucheng in horror. At this moment, she is afraid to look into Mucheng''s eyes.


    In that, it seems to grasp all the dangers and calculations.


    Xia Yu was cold all over. All he felt was terrible.


    Everyone is watching Mucheng.


    Mucheng for a moment, smiled, dimples such as flowers, for a time, let people look at stupefied.


    Xia qinya was worried, and immediately retorted, "what nonsense? Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense. "


    However, Mucheng suddenly admitted.


    "Yes, I am your half sister."


    She smiled, looked at Xia qinya''s frightened eyes, and continued, "why don''t you continue? Why should I retaliate against you and your family? "


    "Mucheng, stop talking. Xiaoyu talks casually. Ha ha You don''t want to follow the nonsense. Yongliang, do you think it''s a joke? "


    Xia qinya tries her best to stop Mucheng. She knows that Wen Yongliang is the one who is most afraid to let people know.


    However, Wen Yongliang''s face was dead and silent. He looked at Mucheng and didn''t speak.


    "My mother, a lady of great family, has a lot of legacy left by her grandmother. After Wen Yongliang married my mother, her mother invested all her money in his company and brought Wen back to life. However, it was only a few years later that my mother found out that all this was a fraud. Wenyongliang''s illegitimate daughters are all older than me. Ha ha Xia qinya, a junior, threatened my mother with her illegitimate daughter when her mother was ill and weak, and she never got angry again. You said, you have been following my mother''s death for so many years, don''t you have nightmares at night? "


    "You - shut up, shut up!"


    Xia qinya looks pale with her daughter Xia Yu.


    Mucheng continued, "when I was 12 years old, you thought you could be proud of driving me out of the Wen family? Ha ha Xia qinya, you probably don''t know? The position of Mrs. Wen in your eyes, the money you think you can control of Wenshi group, you can''t get a cent of it. Before her death, my mother had asked the lawyer to give me all the shares of Wynn. Wynn was just running Wynn instead of me.


    Oh, by the way. - I heard that he gave back 5% of Xia Yu''s shares? It''s a pity, because he has no right, it''s not legal at all.


    You''ve been so proud for so many years, but you''ve thought about it. After so long calculation, my mother was so angry that she thought the winning ticket was in hand. But in the end, you won''t get anything? How does that feel? "

 Chapter 376

    "What What? "


    Xia qinya doesn''t seem to hear clearly, or can''t believe it.


    "What do you say?"


    Mucheng smiled and said, "if you hear me and don''t believe me, ask the man around you!"


    Wen Yongliang, with a dark face, was squatting beside Xia Yu and supporting his daughter. Now when he looked at Mucheng, he looked up.


    Mucheng is aloof and proud.


    Her eyes reminded him that when Mu Wanhua knew that he had cheated, he begged her to forgive him. When he knelt down, he saw the same eyes now.


    It seems that he was hit too hard or fell into memories. Wen Yongliang seems to have returned to Mucheng''s eyes many years ago and said, "I''m wrong!"


    "Ha ha! "


    a smile that Mucheng despises, no more words.


    She looked up at Lu Jinting. His dark eyes were still spoiled.


    Mucheng finally smiles, a sincere smile.


    "Honey, shall we go?"


    Lu Jinting pinched Mucheng''s little hand, and at her request, "OK!"


    The two left quickly, and the audience, completely blinded by this one after another, were shocked.


    Today''s wedding is definitely worth it.


    One good play after another.


    It turns out that Wen Yongliang is not such a good man who loves his family and his wife as the outside world hearsay. It turns out that Mrs. Wen is actually a junior, and she is still angry with her original mate? It turns out that Xia Yu is an illegitimate girl or a dissolute woman. Mucheng, who is not a girl for some reason, is the real lady of the Wenjia family. Oh, by the way, she is the real shareholder of the wenjiadaquan. It turns out


    In short, the original content is too much.


    The audience really saw a big play. All the things they thought were completely subverted.


    It''s so wonderful. It''s much more wonderful than TV series.


    For a long time, they can slowly relive the great play.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the drama is not over yet. How to deal with the relevant personnel of the drama is not in Mucheng''s consideration at present.


    Now, she should devote herself to explaining to her dearest and charming husband.


    Originally, she thought Lu Jinting didn''t mind at all. Looking at her gentle eyes, there was no change. She was still glad that her husband was really understanding.


    But as soon as I get on the bus, I''ll face cold. What''s the meaning of saying nothing?


    Mucheng''s little face was completely covered by Lu Jinting, and even stared at Lu Jinting with innocent eyes.


    But Lu Jinting, still continue, silent, silent, will be indifferent to the end.


    Well, of course, Lu Jinting has a temper.


    Mucheng drew the corner of his mouth in a dark way and slowly moved towards Lu Jinting.


    But suddenly separated by Lu Jinting''s arms.


    "Uncle Lu ~"


    Lu Jinting should not.


    "Husband" ~ "


    " Lu Jinting "~"


    "husband" ~ "


    Mucheng is frustrated at last. She simply ignores it and pounces on it. Although he stops her from approaching, Mucheng really wants to be a little rascal. He grabs it and finally climbs onto his leg. He holds Lu Jinting''s neck tightly and occupies her exclusive position.


    Mucheng is ready to carry out the rogue behavior to the end.


    Her arms are to be taken away by Lu Jinting. Seeing that landing Jinting doesn''t eat her today, Mucheng immediately plays coquettish.


    "No, no, don''t push me away. Uncle Lu, husband I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry. "


    Mucheng lips, poor mouth.


    Lu Jinting is cold, light, "go down!"


    "I don''t want to. I''ll hold you."


    Lu Jinting is silent, dark eyes, light light, with some cold air.


    Mucheng can''t help but shrink his neck. Then he is very unpromising. He leans close to Lu Jinting and takes his arm in his small hand.


    "Husband, I told you before. I have a dreary father. That person is still someone you may know. "


    Lu Jinting finally spoke, but the dark eyes, squinting at Mucheng, cool, let Mucheng heart tremble."You said that."


    "So..." Mucheng hesitates, "what are you still angry with?"


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng in a quiet way, and she immediately surrenders, "OK, I''m wrong, I should take the initiative to tell you. Tell you, in fact, at the beginning, when I knew that you and Xia Yu were dating, I thought about cleaning up Xia Yu. At that time, I thought a little about it. I want to rob you from Xia Yu so that she can not be happy. But I didn''t do it?


    Our relationship has nothing to do with revenge for Xia Yu! Uncle Lu, please don''t misunderstand me. Later, when we were together, I was true and true. Give my heart, my feelings, and you believe me! "


    This point, is Mucheng deliberately stressed.


    Seeing that landing Jin Ting didn''t seem to have much reaction, she continued to emphasize, "my mother is a person who has been cheated by feelings, so I can''t cheat others any more. In emotional matters, I can''t allow a little impure doping. So, I am very serious about your feelings. I love you very much. I really love you. "


    Mucheng is the first time, so fair and direct and obvious.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes, finally have a little fluctuation, eyes light micro flash.


    Mucheng, who has been observing Lu Jinting''s expression, naturally also perceives his change. Mucheng immediately smiles, grins, flatters and flatters, and his voice is sweet for several times.


    "Husband ~ ~ are you not angry with me? Later, I didn''t tell you that Wen Yongliang was my dreary father. In fact, I swore to my mother that I had no such father in my life. So, who he is, how he is, has nothing to do with me. That man, I think he''s dead. I tell you, it doesn''t mean much. "


    "That''s all?"


    Mucheng''s eyes turned, and she smiled sheepishly. "In fact, today''s matter, although I expected, I thought that Xia Yu would say it. But I''m just expecting, not sure. If Xia Yu is not fooled, I will not say much. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m not sure Xia Yu will perform such two good plays in such a continuous way. What''s behind is an extra gain. "


    "One arrow and two eagles, baby, your means are much more powerful."


    Lu Jinting commented.


    Mucheng smiles, and then once again, the scoundrel pours into Lu Jinting''s arms, hugs his neck tightly, and his face comes to him, the whole scoundrel.


    "Uncle Lu, I learned from you. You are so powerful, so smart, so wise and powerful. I have to be a little bit more powerful in my work, don''t you? "


    This time, Lu Jinting didn''t push Mucheng down. It didn''t seem that unhappy.


    Mucheng is more happy. He has more money.


    "Uncle Lu, do you think I have a good plan? The most important thing is that Xia Yu did it himself. She didn''t fight her own way, but she could not blame me. She betrayed herself and her mother. Of course, by the way, I also sold out that dregs dad. "


    Mucheng is also a little complacent.


    "Proud?"


    Mucheng nodded immediately, but looked at Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, changed direction immediately, and shook his head quickly.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Lu Jinting stretched out his fingers, and slowly slid down the little girl''s forehead, across her cheek and chin. Finally, he pinched her chin and leaned over to approach her. His black eyes were so fierce.


    Mucheng''s eyes, fast blinking and blinking, seem to be afraid of his approaching and forcing at the moment.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be so close."


    When she looked at him approaching, her eyes were almost cockfighting.


    It''s hard to watch, and there''s some pressure.


    Lu Jintang chuckled. There was a little irony in the laughter.


    Mucheng''s cheek, slightly red, dyed with a touch of color, tooted his lips, and said carefully to him, "I''m not proud. As it is today, it depends on my husband''s strength and luck. "


    Lu Jinting flexed his fingers and directly flicked the little girl''s forehead.


    "Flatterer."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Mucheng said very seriously that he didn''t mean to flatter, which was absolutely serious.


    However, in the eyes, the smile is still a little obvious.


    Seeing the radian of the corner of the mouth raised by Lu Jinting, I know that he is not so angry just now.


    Mucheng immediately strikes while the iron is hot, holds him, and kisses him.


    "Honey, I''m really happy to have this good play today. It was a heavy breath. "Lu Jinting was holding the soft meat behind her neck, and said lightly, "if you want to get angry, do you want to wait until today?"


    In that tone, I despise her very much.


    Mucheng doesn''t care, smiles and says, "what you said is. However, I always want to find a very good time to give them the biggest blow. Besides, I didn''t have the heart to deal with them when I didn''t have you. However, with the development of things, it seems that up to now, it has become a matter of course, and the time is most appropriate.


    By the way, I chose this occasion. To the greatest extent, I have achieved my goal. At any time in the future, there may not be a good chance. Do you think so? "


    Choosing Xia Yu''s wedding not only destroys her, but also exposes her family''s hypocrisy, especially in front of so many guests. Presumably, there will be few opportunities for so many people to watch at the same time.

 Chapter 377

    Lu Jinting has to say that the timing of Mucheng''s election is really good.


    Just, looking at the little girl, he can''t help but deliberately hit her.


    "Your plan is really good."


    Mucheng''s eyes brightened, but Lu Jinting came.


    "But what?"


    "Today, those present, though they have heard such a big secret, can be said to be secret. I know that you''re complaining for your mother, and I know how they feel about their warm family and how bad they are. But, one thing, you forgot. This is not a very strong news. In this circle, it''s not uncommon to see this kind of play.


    Maybe for a while, I heard the big news and paid attention to it. However, after a long time, there are other people doing such things, and other people are fighting for property. All the same, it''s just another star. "


    Mucheng thinks about it. Lu Jinting is right.


    When she heard his analysis, a little disappointment was inevitable.


    But at this point, she is also satisfied.


    "I know that people''s talks change every day, but I don''t think that''s important anymore. Maybe for others, today''s drama has been forgotten for some time, but for the Wen family, their ugliness has no place to hide. Everyone knows who they are. That''s what I''m aiming for. Just hit them. "


    Mucheng then smiled again. "I can''t spare no effort to fight with them all the time. My time is also very precious, OK? Expose them, make them miserable, and then it''s OK. I''m going to live my own life, but I''m not focusing on people who have been destroyed. That''s not a good deal! "


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips and smiled low.


    Fortunately, the little girl is smart. She will not waste unnecessary time on those unimportant people.


    His smile, if really happy, always so infectious, let Mucheng follow the heart happy.


    Mucheng couldn''t help kissing her charming husband''s lips, laughing and kissing him.


    While kissing, I also laugh.


    Lu Jinting took the initiative to hold the little girl''s back and pressed her to herself, deepening the kiss.


    A fight, which has not really started yet, has been so dissipated.


    The newly married couple didn''t quarrel after all, but even if they did.


    It''s said that it''s easy to solve the problem that the head of the bed fights with the tail of the bed.


    This sentence is applicable to Lu Jinting and Mucheng, but for another couple, no, it''s not so easy or maybe not.


    Xia Yu and Lu Yuze, Xia qinya and Wen Yongliang.


    They are newly married and have been married for more than ten years. It''s hard to say what is the reason for their combination.


    In a word, feelings may occupy a very small part, so after what happened, the weak connection between them caused problems.


    This is the third effect of Mucheng''s plan today.


    In fact, it''s not just one arrow with two eagles, but several Eagles with one arrow, because the follow-up will be more and more wonderful.


    After the chaos, only Xia Yu and Lu Yuze, as well as their parents, were left.


    At this time, Xia Yu had to rely on his mother, Xia qinya, and both sides were sitting face to face, but no one was easy.


    For this daughter-in-law, Lu Min now regrets everything.


    Originally, Lu Yuze approached Xia Yu, aiming at the property of Wen family behind him.


    I thought that Wen Yongliang was such a daughter. After a hundred years, all the things in the Wen family were Xia Yu''s, and that was Lu Yuze''s.


    So, Lu Min doesn''t mind. Xia Yu used to like Lu Jinting''s business.


    Otherwise, put on any woman, it will make Lu Min very mind, absolutely impossible to accept.


    However, the beauty of thinking, these three words, really become the result of Lu Min now.


    It''s really beautiful to think about it. Xia Yu is so good. When we uncover the most cruel reality, we find that Xia Yu is not only worthless, but also a YD woman, who has nothing to do with men.


    I''m afraid everyone will think more about Xia Yu''s debauchery in the video.


    Just with this man? No, it''s absolutely impossible. I don''t know how many men Xia Yu slept with or how many green hats Lu Yuze wore.


    Now, Lu Min is really sorry to die. He can''t help picking up his eyes. He''s really lost his eyes. He even takes rags as his treasure.Looking at her son''s dispirited appearance, Lu Min was heartbroken.


    She was not polite, she was decisive.


    "Divorce, divorce is necessary! We Yuze won''t want such a cheap YD woman as a wife. "


    "What did you say? Who is vile? Who was the one who cried and begged to pursue my daughter and marry her? There''s no way to divorce now. I''ve got the license anyway. I don''t agree. "


    Xia qinya can''t divorce Lu Yuze from her daughter now.


    She hasn''t settled accounts with Wen Yongliang yet. She asks why the property of Wen family is not his, but she also knows that she and Xia Yu must rely on Lu Yuze. Now Xia Yu may say that there is nothing left. Lu Yuze is the best choice.


    When the situation turned around, Xia qinya said nothing and could not let them divorce.


    "It''s no use disagreeing. Say at the beginning? Then who knew that such a decent looking woman should be so fooled with a man? Hum, I won''t talk about it before marriage. We can''t care what we love. However, you can also see that the video is in a period of time ago, when she and Yuze have been married. Such a woman, who is not cheap? "


    "Shut up!"


    Xia qinya drinks Lu Min ferociously. "The video is fake. It''s Mucheng who framed us Xiaoyu."


    "Ha ha Frame up? You can see that it''s the true self indulgence of Xia Yu. When she goes to bed with a man herself, how can she not be cautious? Now that it''s photographed, say someone else''s set up! Ha ha funny. When I was angry, when I was on top, I was framed by others


    "Lu Min! You shut up for me. "


    "I''m telling you the truth. Like your daughter, you dare not admit it! I knew you were such a woman. I would not consider Xia Yu at the beginning. After all, if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. Hum! You are cheating on our family. "


    "Who cheated? You are greedy and self righteous. You know that we Xia Yu like Lu Jinting and let our son chase you, not for the money of our Wen family? "


    "Your money?"


    Lu Min said with the a rude sneer, "whose is your Wen family''s money?"


    "Of course, it''s old Wen''s. You believe that Mucheng''s dead girl is a big company. Give it to her? She''s talking about dreams. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it silly to talk about dreams? Your husband can''t explain it?"


    Xia qinya immediately looks to Wen Yongliang, even if he makes up a lie now.


    For the sake of Xia Yu and their Wen family, it''s absolutely impossible to quarrel with Lu family now.


    Wen Yongliang only looked at Lu Zhenyuan.


    "Brother Lu, today''s business has become what it is now. It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my daughter. You see, how to solve it? If you want to divorce, I will take my daughter away immediately. "


    Seeing her husband''s manner, Xia qinya couldn''t help but worry.


    "Brother Lu, people make mistakes, but now the authenticity of the video hasn''t been found out, so we can''t jump to conclusions. Besides, we Xiaoyu are your daughter-in-law. We can''t leave this marriage! Besides, it''s a joke to divorce just after the wedding. "


    Lu Zhenyuan ponders and seems to be unaffected by anyone. For a long time, he looks at Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, this is your wife. If you divorce or not, you decide."


    With that, Lu gets up. Lu Min looks at his son and is called away by Lu Zhenyuan. "You go back with me, and they decide what to do with their husband and wife."


    Lu Min secretly patted his son on the shoulder, which followed Lu Laoye away.


    And Wen Yongliang also got up, "you come home with me."


    Xia qinya refused, "I want to accompany Xiao Yu."


    Wen Yongliang''s cold threat, "do you want to divorce me?"


    Xia qinya is choked. To Wen Yongliang''s cold eyes, she bites her teeth, pinches Xia Yu''s hand and tells her in a low voice, "never divorce, you know? You have nothing but Lu Yuze now. "


    Finish saying, she just reluctantly follows Wen Yongliang to leave.


    In this new villa full of joy, the wedding arrangement outside has not been removed, but it seems to have a different feeling of desolation.


    Inside the house, red and pink are superimposed, but it''s so dazzling.


    Xia Yu and Lu Yuze sat at both ends of the table, their heads bowed, not looking at each other, silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Yuze finally moved, but he didn''t speak, just got up and walked out of the room.


    "Yuze, where are you going? "


    Xia Yu immediately responds and follows up.


    Lu Yuze stopped, but didn''t turn back. His voice was hoarse and dark."I want to be alone. I don''t want to see you now. Don''t look for me."

 Chapter 378

    Said, he left the villa directly and quickly.


    And Xia Yu, lost in his soul, went back and sat down. The whole person was helpless even when the sky fell down.


    As Xia qinya said, she has nothing now.


    The property of the Wen family that she thought was in the bag. Even if Mucheng came to share the property, maybe it was only a small part, but she didn''t think of it. It wasn''t what she thought at all.


    Mucheng doesn''t account for a small part. It''s clear that Mucheng has all of them. They think they''ve got everything over the years, but in the end, they''ve got nothing.


    Empty so thorough, empty so cruel.


    Mucheng is really the most ruthless, destroying her and Lu Jinting, and destroying her and Lu Yuze, and now, destroying the rest of her life.


    All this is because of Mucheng.


    All these are caused by Mucheng.


    At the same time, Xia Yu felt sorry for himself, but he couldn''t help but count everything that happened to him as Mucheng.


    Some people, character is so.


    Never find the reason from yourself, so when things come, always choose to find the reason from others first, and put the fault on others.


    Xia Yu and Xia qinya are all of the same kind.


    They have today, and even in the future, they will find this reason in Mucheng if they have any unhappiness.


    What''s more, it''s not just a little bit now?


    For them now, the sky will fall down, so, how miserable they are, how much they hate Mucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all Mucheng''s dead girl. If it wasn''t for her, we Xiaoyu would have made it to this point?"


    Xia qinya is now complaining directly.


    Wen Yongliang was a little impatient. "Even if it was made by Mucheng, but if it wasn''t for Xiaoyu himself to go out and mess with it, would someone else take those pictures? You don''t want to push everything on Mucheng. "


    "Wen Yongliang, are you still facing Mucheng? That dead girl, this is killing us. You still speak for her. Are you with her. You want to ask us both, don''t you? "


    When Xia qinya thought of this possibility, she couldn''t help but go crazy.


    The image is no longer needed. The tenderness and thoughtfulness in front of Wen Yongliang in the past are all gone.


    This time, is the most real Xia qinya.


    She pretended for more than 20 years, which was the same kind of madness and shrew that could not be changed.


    "Wen Yongliang, you say, you say..."


    Wen Yongliang was shaken by some anger, but also shocked.


    He pushed Xia qinya away, and couldn''t believe looking at the woman who was pushed away and fell to the ground.


    "Xia qinya, what are you like now? What a bitch! "


    "Yes, I am a shrew. Do you know now? Wen Yongliang, I''m not forced by you to look like this? "


    "I forced you?"


    "Yes, I have been with you for more than 20 years. How could you cheat me like this? Do you think what Mucheng said is true? You really have nothing? Isn''t this whole property of the Wens yours? Have I been with you for more than 20 years, and I have been with a poor man? "


    After Xia qinya said this, Wen Yongliang could not be described as unbelievable. He stared at Xia qinya.


    "You - what do you say?"


    "You heard what I said!"


    She gave a cold smile.


    Wen Yongliang seemed to say that it was so difficult, "Xia qinya, what do you think of yourself? What did you take me for? With me? You accompany me for more than 20 years, all you want is money? What''s the difference between you and the ladies who accompany men? "


    "I "


    Xia qinya felt like she was talking too much.


    However, in fact, in the past 20 years, she has also been for the identity of Mrs. Wen and the property of the Wen family?


    Now they don''t even belong to her. Can she not worry?


    "Well, anyway, I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    Xia qinya wants to express, but some don''t know what to say.


    Wen Yongliang answered for her, "you mean that all your purposes are for money, aren''t you?"


    Xia qinya is directly exposed by Wen Yongliang, and her face is not so beautiful.


    She mumbled for a while before saying, "I I don''t mean that. However, after all these years, why are you so useless? How can''t you get the company back when you have all of Wynn''s? This is your company, not Mucheng''s. "Wen Yongliang shook his head in disappointment. "What you mean is not important. I can tell you the truth, the company is not mine, it''s Mucheng''s. She''s right. You don''t have to doubt it. If Mucheng takes it back, I''m really a pauper. "


    "No, no way. Don''t lie to me. Do you think I''m such a fool? Nothing? A company can be so simple belong to a little girl? Are you fooling me? "


    "No. I don''t think you''re interested. At the beginning, when I borrowed money from Wanhua, Wanhua''s mother stipulated that she would use the money to support the company, but I also had to use the company as a mortgage. At that time, the company was under the name of Wanhua, and later all my shares were given to her. Then the company grew stronger and developed gradually Later... "


    Wen did not go on.


    But he also fell into memories.


    At that time, Wan Hua was so kind to him. Although the company was under the name of Wan Hua, she wanted to give it back to her.


    But he also really loves Wanhua. He thinks it doesn''t matter who the company is under, and he really doesn''t want to take it back. Until their daughter is born, they want to give all their love to Mucheng. Wanhua even suggests that when her daughter reaches adulthood, she should put the company''s name in her daughter''s name.


    Wen Yongliang agreed.


    Later


    That''s right now.


    At that time, I couldn''t say there was no mustard in my heart, but Wanhua was killed by him. His love and guilt kept him from doing anything to the company, thinking that he owed Wanhua and Mucheng.


    Of course, Wan Hua is also a smart woman, but she is smart and vicious, and never deals with her own people. When she loves him, she treats him well, but when Wan Hua really doesn''t love him at all, she is so cruel.


    After she gave the company to Mucheng, the lawyer, the documents and everything were quite well prepared. In the company, there were more people who threatened Wen Yongliang. We have to say that Mu Wanhua was powerful, but he had no chance to see before.


    Wen Yongliang has only two choices. One is to give up everything and really become a pauper. The other is that he continues to stay in the company, but only helps the operation and enjoys the superficial respect of others, because not many people know that the company is not him.


    This way, one by one more ruthless.


    The former directly let him have nothing, while the latter gave him a chance to grow Wenshi. Every day, he can only watch. This company does not belong to him, but still has nothing in the end.


    Wan Hua, Wan Hua


    Wen Yongliang smiled, smiling, so sad.


    Xia qinya was completely confused.


    She seemed to remember that when she saw Mu Wanhua for the last time, she was very sick and weak, but her smile to herself was so deep.


    At that time, she had planned all this. At that time, in fact, Xia qinya had already failed.


    Mu Wanhua knows what kind of way Wen Yongliang will choose, and Xia qinya, after more than 20 years of beautiful dreams, is only a dream after all!

 Chapter 379

    Mu Wanhua counted all of them in.


    This is her brilliance.


    When Xia qinya thought about it, she was afraid, even more afraid of the smile she had on her face at that time.


    She is even afraid now. When Mu Wanhua is dead, she can count them for such a long time. Is there anything else they don''t know? Is this just the beginning?


    The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid of it, the more I''m afraid of it, the more I think about it.


    She was even a little shaky, with all sorts of horrors in her mind.


    At last, she looked at Wen Yongliang, rushed to him, grabbed his collar, shook him and questioned him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why? "


    Wen Yongliang smiled coldly, looked at Xia qinya and asked, "what did you say when you followed me? You said, you don''t care if I have a family, if I have a lover, if I''m rich or not, you just like me. "


    Xia qinya was silent and embarrassed.


    And wenyongliang continued, "Oh, I still remember you said that you sincerely hope that I am not the boss of Wenshi group, nor any rich person, so that I can live an ordinary couple life with you. And now? We have been to the ordinary couple''s life, I am worthless, would you like to? "


    Xia qinya immediately let go of Wen Yongliang, as if frightened, and jumped away.


    The voice of Wen Yongliang''s sarcasm is not polite.


    "I - I don''t want to, but We are too old to live in poverty. Besides, you don''t have a cent. How do we live? Do you think ordinary couple life doesn''t need money? "


    "I have 200000 in my hand. Ordinary couples have enough of these for our old age."


    "200000?"


    Xia qinya''s voice shrieked, "what''s 200000 for?"


    "Two hundred thousand, we can go to a small city and buy a small house. We can save the rest. We can make some small business by ourselves and live a life."


    "I won''t do it!"


    Xia qinya finally told the truth, "I tell you, Wen Yongliang, don''t follow me. In fact, your heart is clear now, and I know what kind of people we are. You look good to me for so many years, but you never let go of Mu Wanhua in your heart. You still love her. As for me, I''m fed up with the fact that you have kept her in mind for so many years, and I have to take care of your daily life and you. Let''s show our cards.


    Xiaoyu and I must get what belongs to us. Don''t you have any shares in the company? Don''t you own these properties and the land you bought? Don''t lie to me. Call your lawyer now. I''ll ask the same question. "


    "Are you going to divorce me?"


    Xia qinya was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to divorce either. But you must first transfer what belongs to us to us. After that, whatever you say. "


    Wen Yongliang smiled softly and spoke, but not to Xia qinya.


    "Wan Hua, Wan Hua, you''re so smart. You''ve expected everything. You''re right. Ha ha ha..."


    Wen Yongliang burst out laughing.


    "What do you mean? What did she say to Mu Wanhua? "


    Wen Yongliang got up, shook his head, still smiling, shook his body and left the room.


    Several people got together again to celebrate.


    This time, Han Ziheng was also drawn.


    After all, Han Ziheng is also "contributing".


    However, in fact, the celebration is also secondary now. The main thing is that everyone has a big gossip heart.


    Mucheng is an ordinary girl who has no father, no mother, no backer and no family background. She has become the real miss of Wenjia. What''s more, the decision maker who holds the lifeblood of the whole Wynn group.


    If we don''t say anything else, let''s talk about ye Dao. There are several pieces of land that many people want to develop in Wen Yongliang''s hands. That''s absolutely enough for people to be envious.


    "Sister in law three, I want to build a film and Television City in the suburb of city C. let''s cooperate."


    Xiang Hao is also direct. He doesn''t beat around the bush. He covets the land of Wen Yongliang.


    Mucheng smiled, "don''t talk to me, I really don''t understand. If you want to, talk to Wen Yongliang! "


    "I didn''t talk about it, but it didn''t work! Now I know that those former lands belong to our three sisters in law. Ha ha Sister in law three, don''t worry. If you leave it to me, I promise to let you have more and more money, not less than ye Dao, really. "


    "Stop bragging." Song Anyi attacked Xiang Hao directly, "this kind of thing is business, don''t disturb Chengcheng."Mucheng also nodded, "yes, I really don''t know how to deal with it. Don''t embarrass me."


    Xiang Hao shook his head disappointedly. "You know, don''t bother sister-in-law three? However, I said that the third sister-in-law, then a big Wenshi, since you don''t like their family, why don''t you take it back early? Even if you can''t manage it, you can hire someone with experience. It''s not hard. "


    "Difficult is not difficult. However, my mother told me before she died that if Wen Yongliang didn''t think of anything else, the company would be run by him. After all, he would sincerely develop the company. In addition, it''s mother''s revenge on them. Let them see and touch, but always remember that they will never get it. "


    After Mucheng finished speaking, all the people on the scene were eerily silent.


    Yan Kai smiled silently and gave a thumbs up.


    Song Anyi squinted at him, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, but I think, elder sister, it''s powerful!"


    Song Anyi goulip, "my elder sister, in fact, is the most intelligent, and her mind is also powerful. But, just emotionally, she''s stupid. Let''s say, elder sister is just not interested. If she really uses her intelligence against several of you, you are definitely not her opponent, including in the mall. At that time, wenyongliang''s companies were all facing the danger of bankruptcy. The reason why they came back from the dead was not only the function of elder sister''s money.


    People outside know how Wen Yongliang can turn the tide and strengthen his family. However, they don''t know. These are all suggestions from elder sister. If you pay a little attention to it, you will know that when my elder sister and Wen Yongliang were still in good relationship, those years were the fastest and best time for Wen''s development. Later, in the next few years, did Wen''s development not go wrong, but there was no big development. Even the valuable land in Wen Yongliang''s hands is bought first at the suggestion of her elder sister, so that now those land are starting to become the treasure you are fighting for, aren''t they? "


    "So powerful?"


    Surprised, with a little exclamation.


    Song Anyi smiled and nodded, "you are absolutely good at Wen Yongliang. You have precise vision. You seem to have no idea which land will be valuable in many years. In fact, these are the credit of elder sister. Elder sister''s vision is accurate, and the analysis of the market is the most powerful. "


    "Tut tut tut..."


    Xiang Hao tut makes a sound and looks at Mucheng. It seems that he wants to see the bright and powerful shadow of Mucheng.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it.


    Mucheng couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t look at me like this, I know I''m not as good as my mother. How many smart people can there be like her? "


    Song Anyi joked, "isn''t there one beside you?"


    Mucheng also laughed and looked at Lu Jinting beside her. "Yes, my husband is also very powerful."

 Chapter 380

    "Eh The meat is dead! "


    Xiang Hao, on behalf of several people present, expressed their feelings in their hearts.


    Mucheng blushed slightly, holding Lu Jinting in embarrassment, burying his small head in his arms, not caring for those who don''t understand tenderness.


    Lu Jinting dotes on Mucheng''s head, and her thin lips make a faint smile.


    Han Ziheng witnessed the intimacy, love and beauty between Mucheng and Lu Jinting. He didn''t know if he had some regrets.


    After that, several people stopped to Mucheng''s story about his family. After all, it was Mucheng''s private affair. Even if they were intimate, they could ask too much.


    But Xiang Hao teased Han Ziheng and praised him for his bravery and hard work.


    When men talk about such large-scale words, they are a little too much joking.


    But in the face of women, they restrained.


    Moreover, song Anyi pulls Mucheng aside to chat and asks several of them to let go of their own.


    "Chengcheng, now that the relationship with Wen Yongliang has been spread out, do you have any plans? About the company, about the property that belongs to you. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "I haven''t thought about that yet."


    "What did Lu Jinting say? For Wynn? "


    Mucheng heard song Anyi''s tone and knew what she was trying out.


    Mucheng chuckled directly. "Auntie, Wen''s stuff, he can''t see it. Besides, I told him about it. I want to sell the company to him. However, uncle Lu said that his stall is big enough, and if we add a Wen family, we will be even busier. How can we spend time with me? "


    "Then he is direct. What are you going to do? Sooner or later, the company will be in your hands. "


    "It''s also late, not early. Wen Yongliang is not willing to give up his work directly now. He is reluctant to do so. Then let him do it. It saves me trouble. One day he really can''t do it, I''ll find someone to run it. I don''t want to worry about it.


    If that company occupies the majority of my life and makes me unable to enjoy life normally, I might as well sell it. I don''t think my mother will hope that the material guarantee left to me will eventually become a drag on me. Or, I''ll give the company to my aunt. I''ll give it to you for nothing. I''ll share the money with you every year. "


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk about it as if I wanted your company on purpose. "


    "I know you don''t mean it. However, I really don''t have any idea how to deal with it in the future. If you can deal with it, I''ll be fine. "


    "I have nothing to do now. For the time being. I believe that Wen Yongliang will have no further action. "


    Song Anyi smiled again and said to Mucheng, "your mother has seen through Wen Yongliang''s whole life. What he looks like now, your mother has long expected. In fact, Xia qinya never got anything


    Mucheng smiles with sadness.


    "Mom is so smart, but why can''t she see through her feelings? I''d rather she was a little more stupid, but she was able to protect herself


    Song comforted and hugged Mucheng''s shoulder, "your mother is too smart to see through feelings. I didn''t understand at that time, but I guess I probably understood. Your mother''s smart, but also proud. Her unseen feeling is why Wen Yongliang would choose a woman like Xia qinya. Your mother is so good in all aspects, but she doesn''t understand the essence of men. In her world, feelings are pure, so should men. However, the reality is not like that. So she was so sad. "


    These are actually the guesses and analyses of song Anyi. They don''t know what Mu Wanhua really thinks.


    Mucheng thinks that maybe what Xiaoyi said is right, maybe what she said is wrong.


    Emotion is the most complex thing in the world, but it may also be the purest thing.


    It depends on what everyone thinks and how they treat them.


    Why a mother looks at different feelings only depends on her own heart and personality.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Ziheng was chatting with them, he received a call from Xia Yu.


    He hooked his lips and didn''t go out to answer the phone. In this group of people, he leaned back lazily and listened to Xia Yu''s questions.


    "Han Ziheng, are you with them? Did you collude with them to lead me out and make such a video


    "Ha ha Mrs. Lu, why do you think so? I''m also a victim. "


    As soon as Han Ziheng called out the name of Mrs. Lu, the people beside him were also very interested in silence.


    "Don''t pretend to me. If it wasn''t for you, who would have known that I was with you? ""Ha ha Mrs. Lu really wronged me. "


    "I wronged you? Why didn''t you do anything to Mucheng at old Lu''s party that day, just like you were starving to women? She''s all sent to you. You can''t get on with her. It''s clear that you have a premeditation, or that you and Mucheng have a relationship at all. is it? That''s why she seems to be safe. When can she collude with you to deal with me? "


    Xia Yu''s voice is a little sharp and loud. The voice from Han Ziheng''s mobile phone is broken.


    Especially that sentence, "have a leg", I believe they can hear it clearly.


    However, it''s not a good thing to hear clearly, because at this moment, Lu Jinting''s cold air with ice blade radiates around them and freezes people.


    The sharp breath, the hard and lively scratch everyone''s skin, really, there is a kind of invisible, very painful feeling.


    Han Ziheng immediately scolded Xia Yu on the phone, "do you think it''s a woman just like you, YD? Xia Yu, it''s your own YD, don''t blame others, it''s all for you. "


    After scolding Xia Yu, Han Ziheng hung up the phone directly.


    I''m really angry.


    Because Xia Yu scolds Mucheng, not because Lu Jinting is shocked to hear such unpleasant words. In his own heart, he doesn''t want others to say that Mucheng is not good.


    But this kind of mood, he also can''t show in front of Lu Jinting.


    He hurriedly explained to Lu Jinting in panic, and his behavior, more obviously, was afraid of Lu Jinting''s misunderstanding, but demonstrated his real idea.


    "Brother Lu, this woman''s YD doesn''t clean what others think. Don''t be angry. She can''t spit out ivory in her dog''s mouth. I and my sister-in-law, but they are innocent. The third brother saw that day. I dare not do anything to my sister-in-law. Of course, I dare not have any idea. "


    Such a gesture of his made the fear of Lu Jinting just right.


    And Xiang Hao also said, "third brother, this woman seems to have to teach a lesson. What break mouth, I let the person beat her mouth fiercely


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping over Han Ziheng''s rigid body.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Xia Yu, a woman, doesn''t just have to talk badly. Since she has a dirty mind, he doesn''t mind making her a little more dirty.


    It''s just a video that seems to be missing for her.


    Xiang Hao and Han Ziheng look at each other in silence. It''s dangerous.


    However, Xia Yu, a woman, is really cheap enough. She is cheap, and her mouth is also cheap. No wonder she let sister-in-law three clean up like this. It''s still light.


    In the eyes of these men, Mucheng is the most poisonous woman in the past, but in the end, it''s still a skirmish.


    Is it just a disgrace? Is it stealing?


    These things, in fact, are not able to touch the most essential.


    It''s really not a big deal if they deal with a person, just make her so painless without reputation or face. Because this circle originally did not lack these new gossip. After a long time, another group of gossip will emerge. Who is the divorce? Whose children are fighting for property.


    After the heat of this kind of thing passes, Xia Yu, if they are more cheeky, will still be like before, wandering in various social circles, which is not a big blow to them, and some are just patience.


    So, when things go wrong, the effect at that time is shocking, but after the past, it will not let people completely exclude them.


    These means of Mucheng still seem to be pediatrics.


    If they don''t talk about Lu Jinting''s cruel and ruthless means, they will say Xiang Hao or Han Ziheng, how can they get out of Jiangcheng and never dare to appear again.


    However, no one told Mucheng that what she did was too simple and too weak, because it was what she wanted to do, so do it. Anyway, there was Lu Jinting behind, Mucheng just wanted to be happy.


    But this time, Xia Yu''s words are not so good, and the export looks dirty, which makes Lu Jinting really remember. Then Lu Jinting''s action is not as simple as Mucheng''s.


    "Third brother, let''s not interfere."


    Xiang Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth, as if he was waiting for a good play.


    Looking at Mucheng, who has been chatting on the other side, peach blossom eyes catch a smile. "Sister-in-law three should be very happy, brother-in-law three did it."

 Chapter 381

    Mucheng may have drunk a little wine. When he was ready to leave, he was dizzy.


    Song Anyi couldn''t help chuckling, "when did you drink so much? I didn''t even pay attention. Like the little mouse who stole oil, your family is short of your wine? "


    Lu Jinting has come over and received people from Song Anyi.


    The little girl was very used to holding Lu Jinting at once. She was cute, but she held his waist tightly, and raised a comfortable smile on her little face.


    It''s not necessarily that Mucheng is drunk, but under the influence of alcohol, people''s consciousness is easy to relax, and she knows that there is Lu Jinting beside her, so she is particularly relaxed.


    The little woman''s posture, fully show, holding Lu Jinting, comfortable hum.


    Song Anyi shakes his head and laughs. Little girl is like a child.


    "That''s what she''s usually like? In my memory, the number of times she played coquettish, several branches were counted. "


    Lu Jinting smiled quietly and felt on Mucheng''s head.


    "Baby, we''re home."


    Mucheng is obedient and charming. In Lu Jinting''s arms, she looks up at her small head and sees no one else.


    "Honey, hold me!"


    "Pooh..."


    "Pooh..."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, but Lu Jinting, the couple, didn''t care that others were laughing.


    Lu Jinting doted and smiled, and suddenly he picked up the little girl.


    And Mucheng, following the trend, hugging Lu Jinting''s neck, smiling lovingly.


    Watching them leave, they all get up and walk together.


    Xiang Hao took Yan Kai''s arm and asked in a low voice, "don''t you have such a lovely time, Miss Song?"? Or in private, we can''t see it? "


    Yan Kai is too lazy to answer Xiang Hao''s curiosity.


    Song Anyi hears it, and snorts, "don''t you want to know? Let me tell you, shall I? "


    Song Anyi''s smile at the moment is rather sinister.


    Xiang Hao immediately jumped away from them.


    "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know. I can imagine that you''re so tough. You''re the one who''s been pressed


    Yan Kai takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He looks at Xiang Hao with warning. He seals his mouth wisely, but he smiles sympathetically, as if to say, I understand your pains.


    "Idiot!"


    Song Anyi swears politely, but Xiang Hao goes far and catches up with Lu Jinting, but he doesn''t hear song Anyi''s swearing.


    Yan Kai chuckles, hugs song Anyi, bows his head, and blows the breath in her ear. In a whisper voice, he says, "Anyi, actually, the mouse is not completely wrong!"


    Song Anyi''s face is stiff. He pushes Yan Kai away. "Get out!"


    Go ahead quickly, just a little red ears, revealed her heart.


    Yan kaichong smiles and shakes his head. His hands in good mood are in his pockets. He follows them leisurely.


    The car stopped in front of them, Mucheng was put into the car by Lu Jinting, the door was not closed, and Lu Jinting was firmly held, naturally holding Lu Jinting''s face, kissed the past.


    "Kiss, honey, I want to kiss..."


    I''m still talking.


    Several people who came out together later witnessed the process with their own eyes and said they wanted to put their eyes in it. They were so tired of it. In private, their great third brother was so tired of it when they got along with his wife. They couldn''t bear to look at it directly.


    Xia Yu was directly hung up by Han Ziheng. He was very angry.


    Can''t help but go crazy and destroy all the things that can be thrown in front of her. After a mess, the ferocity of Xia Yu''s face didn''t converge. Her eyes stared at some void point and stared fiercely, as if Mucheng was right in front of her, cold and fierce.


    Mucheng, Mucheng, why do you want to fight me like this? Without you, I would be miss wenjiada. Without you, I would be Mrs. Lu. Without you, I would be the woman with boundless scenery.


    Instead of being such a disgrace, marriage can''t be guaranteed, property doesn''t exist, and even one person treats himself like this.


    Even Han Ziheng looks down on himself like this. He must have colluded with Mucheng. He must have something to do with Mucheng, so he can help Mucheng like this.


    The more Xia Yu thought about it, the more likely he thought about it.


    She is now eager to seize the handle of Mucheng and fight back against Mucheng, but she can''t find anything else, which Xia Yu has seized.


    She thought carefully from beginning to end. From the morning when she knew Han Ziheng and Xiang Hao fought with Han Ziheng, she was thinking of anything suspicious.Why did Xiang Hao fight with Han Ziheng? Is it because of Mucheng?


    Why is Han Ziheng at Mucheng''s birthday party? He just appears at Mucheng''s side instead of other women.


    Han Ziheng calculated himself, but after that, Mucheng got the benefit. Just now she suspected that Han Ziheng had an affair with Mucheng, but Han Ziheng''s reaction was to become angry and even maintain Mucheng.


    Han Ziheng''s reaction to this kind of man should not be angry, but this reaction and the thought of maintaining Mucheng are abnormal.


    As a woman, the sixth feeling is very direct. She has problems with Han Ziheng and Mucheng directly. Even if Mucheng did not, Han Ziheng must have problems.


    Xia Yu suddenly sat up from the ground, and she smiled. In any case, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t catch Mucheng''s pigtail. Even if she had to spend all her money, she would have to go with Mucheng.


    Anyway, she has nothing to lose now. As long as you knock down Mucheng, she will win!


    For this reason, it seems that this is her living goal in the future.


    At the moment, Xia Yu is close to some madness. She can''t make her final enemy better.


    Her face, can''t help but emerge a kind of unreal smile, crazy smile.


    The sudden phone ringing interrupted Xia Yu''s madness. She seemed to find her mind and listen to the voice of the phone, but she couldn''t find the mobile phone. For a long time, she found the mobile phone from a mess and picked it up.


    "Xiaoyu, why are our mother and daughter so miserable..."


    When the phone rang, it was Xia qinya''s cry.


    Xia Yu could not bear to interrupt her, "what? You''ve been laid off by my dad? "


    "Bah, what do you say? What''s off? Now I don''t want him! "


    Xia Yu sneers, "are you sure you want to divorce my father? Don''t forget, you leave him, nothing. But at least before Mucheng took back my father''s rights, he was still the leader of Wen family. You''re still Mrs. Wen. Besides, it''s impossible for you to leave my father and find another rich man. "


    "You..."


    Xia qinya was not blocked by a word, and her daughter shaved her face.

 Chapter 382

    Xia Yu doesn''t care about her mother''s mood at all. Now she, the mean Xia qinya, will be surprised.


    "You are so old and yellow. If you want to hook up with a man, it''s the fate to be played. Besides, who can play with an old woman like you? So, when you are your Mrs. Wen, at least now you are well fed.


    Although Mucheng said ruthlessly, but so many years, she did not take back the company, that she has not completely ruthless enough to ignore my father''s degree. So, don''t worry, you can still live a good life before my father dies. You can start now and pray for my dad to live long enough, or you can die earlier than my dad. In this way, you don''t have to suffer. "


    "Xia Yu!"


    Xia qinya is really annoyed and scolds her daughter severely.


    "You are an unfilial daughter. Do you have a daughter who curses her mother like this? You''re looking forward to my early death, aren''t you? Why are you so unfilial now? "


    Xia Yu smiled, obviously, with mockery, and came over the phone.


    "I am like this, but I am not educated by you? I also learned from you. No matter how you pretend to be gentle and virtuous, in fact, you are such a selfish and mean person. Don''t blame me. It''s you who made me look like this. If you want to blame me, blame yourself or my father. Anyway, you two are not good people. "


    "You..."


    "You know what my daughter looks like. Still less nonsense, something to say, I am still busy. "


    "Busy? What are you busy with? By the way, what do you do with Lu Yuze? I told you never to divorce, you know? "


    "You don''t have to say I know. I''m not that stupid. I will never leave this marriage. "


    "That''s good. You don''t have anything now. I don''t know if you can get the dowry your father gave you. You''d better catch Lu Yuze first. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself. Is it all right


    "Yes, there are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. You don''t have to worry too much. The most difficult thing to deal with is the woman Lu min. However, you should catch Lu Yuze''s heart again and let him oppose his mother. If he can protect you, it will be good. "


    "You know, I''m not that stupid, OK? You don''t always think me stupid, I know what to do. When it comes to my own interests, I know more than you do. " "


    " good! You''re not stupid, you''re powerful, and you can be calculated to shoot that kind of video? "


    "I was unlucky. Don''t tell me, you didn''t sneak around with other men on your father''s back. Dad is old and out of shape these years. You went out several times in the daytime to meet your friends. But every time you come back, you look ruddy and have a good mood. You know what you have done. You don''t have to laugh. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you stinky girl."


    "Well, you know what I''m talking about. So, we are the same people. Don''t laugh at me, and I don''t laugh at you. You do your job well, Mrs. Wen. I''ll protect Mrs. Lu''s identity. It''s irrelevant. We can help each other in the future. Do you understand? "


    Xia qinya is in a very complicated mood. Now she has been taught such a lesson by her daughter. It''s really Fengshui that turns around in turn.


    But she''s right. She and Xia Yu need to work hard and help each other.


    Mucheng gets up in the morning, eats, looks at the opposite Lu Jinting, suddenly some pictures pop out of his mind.


    Mucheng gave a low cry of fright, and her face immediately burst red.


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes and looked at the little girl like this. She was clear in her heart, with thin lips slightly hooked.


    Mucheng stares at Lu Jinting with shame and anger, "are you still smiling? Is it funny? "


    She''s in front of so many people, so disgraced, what''s funny?


    After this kind of drunk, the memory is still clear the next day. It''s really bad.


    If she can''t remember anything, that''s OK.


    However, her brain is very clear, and she remembers it very well. Especially last night, when she got on the bus, she held Lu Jintang and got up in her arms. She was not very reserved.


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Can''t I laugh?"


    Mucheng murmured, "smile. I hate it! "


    Lu Jinting chuckled and whispered to the little girl''s reluctant face, "baby, I''m happy."


    "Happy what? Glad I lost face? "


    Lu Jinting also shook his head seriously. He put his arm on the table and looked at the little girl with interest. He said, "happy, happy that the baby is so warm."


    Mucheng''s little face is slightly red. I''m embarrassed to be said that.


    But the words still need to be said, can''t help but refute, the voice is a little small, muttering, "even if it''s passion, it''s not outside. I''m drunk. Can''t you look at me? ""How can I look at you? Don''t let you kiss? You have to cry... "


    "That''s not true."


    Mucheng retorted in a low voice, but it seemed that he could really come out of it.


    Sometimes when two people are at home, they have nothing to do with each other. When they have a little drink, they won''t hold on to her. By the way, they give her some wine knowledge. However, learning wine knowledge is not a business. His purpose is for the lovely and tickling state when the little girl is drunk.


    Sometimes, Lu Jinting wants to tease her. If she doesn''t meet her requirements, the little girl who is drunk will cry easily. It''s really the state of a child, that is, crying and making noise until Lu Jinting meets her requirements.


    However, little girls who are sober on weekdays seldom cry, or he has never seen little girls cry.


    Therefore, Lu Jinting is sometimes more willing to let her take advantage of her wine strength and give vent to her, so as to show her vulnerability that may be hidden.


    Because it''s normal for a girl as big as Mucheng to cry, but it''s not normal to not cry.


    Mucheng refutes, but he has no heart.


    At last, he got up and made a face at Lu Jinting. The scoundrel said, "I don''t remember what happened last night."


    Go away from the restaurant and Mucheng goes upstairs.


    Anyway, she said what is what, is so willful.


    Lu Jinting shakes her head and laughs. Her eyes are spoiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuze didn''t go home for a few days. Xia Yu was the only one living in the villa where they had been married.


    After sorting out her thoughts for a few days, Xia Yu knows that she can''t wait for any result, so the right way is to take the initiative to ease her relationship with Lu Yuze and her family.


    Xia Yu can''t be too spiritual or too decadent. After seeing her mother''s affectation for so many years, she will learn some points herself.


    Xia Yu arrived at the old house of Lu family. Fortunately, he was not driven out.


    However, no one took care of her.


    Mr. Lu is obviously a man who doesn''t handle affairs. Even if he is generous, he can''t let go of Xia Yu''s humiliation to Lu''s family in such a public.


    Although, at the beginning, he asked his son to deal with the matter by himself, but his daughter-in-law was such a woman that he did not want to see him.


    Therefore, this kind of visit to Xia Yu is naturally left to Lu min.


    Lu Min''s attitude, of course, can''t be hospitable. It''s good to have no one to drive out Xia Yu.


    She had been airing Xia Yu for nearly an hour, and thought that she would go away. But Xia Yu had a good patience. She had been sitting in the living room obediently, and no one came to her. She could even sit without a glass of water.


    Xia Yu has shown her greatest patience. As long as she thinks about her life, if she doesn''t have a good relationship with Lu Min and they want to interfere in their divorce from Lu Yuze, the rest of her life depends on the present. Xia Yu is very patient.


    After Lu Min came out, he didn''t have a good face for Xia Yu.


    A pair of disdainful eyes, as if Xia Yu does not exist, sits down coldly, also does not speak.


    And Xia Yu, heaping a smile, is not too flattering smile, just right smile, talking to Lu min.


    "Mom..."


    "Who is your mother? Don''t call me mom. You are going to divorce us, Yuze. You are not qualified to call me mom at all. "


    Xia Yu was silent and seemed to be hit.


    Lu Min looks at Xia Yu''s sad face, but she doesn''t like anything.


    "If you have something to say, you should divorce as soon as possible. Don''t drag my son. Don''t expect us to forgive you. How nice we were to you at the beginning. That day, I made special allowance for you. I asked you to go out with Yuze and live in a two person world. But what did you do, and you went out to steal? You mean... "


    Lu Min didn''t finish what he said. It seemed that what he said didn''t accord with her identity.


    I can''t help but nagging.


    What is their family''s expectation for Xia Yu, and what Xia Yu returns to them is such an excessive thing. What''s more, there''s no reputation, and it''s cheating.


    Deceived all of them.


    In particular, what Lu Min didn''t say was that she was the one everyone expected most. Looking forward to all the property of her son Lu Yuze.


    Lu Min came for Xia Yu. Now tell her that there is no such thing. How can it be done?Without the support of Wen''s property, Xia Yu is nothing.


    What''s more, she is such an indiscreet woman. For Lu Min, there is no value in the current Xiayu. The worthless Xiayu cannot be left at all.


    Xia Yu quietly listens to Lu Min''s scolding, and she silently endures it.


    After all, it is absolutely intolerable that you have no added value and make mistakes.


    In his heart, Xia Yu cursed Lu Min, but in his face, he pretended to repent.


    At the same time, she is trying to defend herself and show her value.


    And Xia Yu also immediately had another saying, "Mom, actually I don''t have nothing of Wen''s money."

 Chapter 383

    Hearing Xia Yu''s words, Lu Min immediately sat up straight, his spirit came, his eyes were fixed on him, and there were some other lights.


    Xia Yu sneered.


    But she was still pale, and continued, "although Wen said most of the shares belong to Mucheng. But my father is also Mucheng''s father after all. For so many years, my father has worked hard for Wen family. He can''t work for nothing. Otherwise, dad has the energy to come out and do it again, hasn''t he? "


    Lu Min is right. Who is so stupid? He has worked for the company for so many years, but he can''t get anything?


    Only a fool can do such a thing.


    So, isn''t wenyongliang busy?


    Or, in fact, Wen Yongliang has been in charge of the company for so many years, and he may do something by himself.


    Mucheng is such a little girl. She doesn''t know anything. How can she compare with an old fox in the market?


    Lu Min''s mood suddenly rose and asked Xia Yu, "so, do you mean that your father, in fact, has his own control?"


    Xia Yu nodded lightly, "Mucheng has never had a good relationship with my father. She also said that they were separated from their father daughter relationship."


    Xia Yu said so much. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s purposeful.


    As soon as Lu Min heard it, he understood what it meant.


    Mucheng has a bad relationship with Wen Yongliang. Moreover, Mucheng can expose the matter of Wen''s family in front of so many people and make Wen Yongliang lose all his face.


    When a father is treated like this by his daughter, as a result, the father will not worry about his daughter at all. It''s very easy to play tricks in the company, isn''t it?


    Lu Min''s mouth is slightly curved. It''s light and unclear, but it seems to be caught by Xia Yu.


    "Mom, Dad loves me most. You can see it from the dowry my dad gave me when I got married. Those dowry bathes Cheng not to say is to take back, explain, these things belong to father. My father gave it to me, which is mine. "


    Lu Min knows that Xia Yu''s dowry is not too much compared with Wen''s, but it is also valuable.


    Especially the land.


    So, what''s the added value of Xia Yu?


    Lu Min is happy, but she can''t bear to think of Xia Yu''s cheating with other men and bringing her son a green hat.


    It''s so simple to accept Xia Yu. Her son Lu Yuze will never be laughed at or looked up in his life.


    In this way, Lu Min could not help but have some contradictions.


    Xia Yu could see that the contradiction was tangled in his face, hesitation and embarrassment.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yu said, "Mom, I''m sorry for Yuze. I think, in addition to apologizing, I will make up to Yuze. But I don''t want to divorce. As long as Yuze doesn''t divorce me, I''m willing to give all I have to Yuze. In the future, even if in the future, Yuze can''t help it, I won''t complain. But, mom, please don''t divorce now, OK? At least, two years, no, a year later. In this year, I try my best to make up for Yuze, treat him well and let him see my performance.


    If a year later, he still wants to divorce, or I do not do well, then I am willing to divorce and give him all I have as compensation for Yuze, OK? "


    Xia Yu can grasp people''s hearts, especially greedy ones.


    Not because of Xia Yu''s intelligence, but because, in fact, Lu Min and Xia Yu are the same people.


    Xia Yu is greedy, and Lu Min is just like her. As long as Xia Yu changes his position and thinks about it, he will know what Lu Min thinks.


    Therefore, Xia Yu directly grasped Lu Min''s mind.


    Lu Min wants to take advantage, but she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law, which is the real idea in her heart.


    However, if Lu Min wants Xia Yu''s property, he can''t do without it. If he doesn''t, he can''t get her property.


    So, at the end of the day, Xia Yu is clear about Lu Min''s current contradictions.


    That''s what Xia Yu did.


    One year is the deadline. No matter whether Lu Yuze accepts himself or not, if he wants to divorce, she will divorce unconditionally and compensate him with all her property.


    This request, immediately said Lu Min heart to go.


    Isn''t it a year?


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you want to divorce for a little longer than a year. As long as you can get Xia Yu''s compensation, this is the best way.


    Lu Min immediately agreed to Xia Yu''s request.


    I''m still complacent in my heart. It''s a good way. Or, Xia Yu really takes a fancy to Yuze and is so devoted to him.Lu Min pretended to be a little reluctant and said, "for the sake of your sincerity, I agree for the time being. I''ll talk to Yuze about it. It''s up to Yuze to decide. "


    At once, Xia Yu was very happy and excited.


    "Thank you mom. Please tell Yuze. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "Well, don''t get excited. Go back first."


    Xia Yu nodded and left the old house.


    Just out of the door, the tears on her face disappeared, and on her face, it was just a sneer, a sneer of ridicule.


    Lu Min, a woman, is just like this.


    She said a few uncertain words casually, and she was cheated. She was just confused by greed.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether Wen Yongliang can still have some property in her hand, and whether she can make any fuss. It doesn''t matter whether these properties are true or not. As long as one year''s time, she will try her best to win Lu Yuze''s heart, and let Lu Yuze fall in love with himself again and become completely interested in him. After one year, Lu Min just wants to get rid of her.


    In a year, anything can change.


    What Xia Yu wants is the variability of this time. As long as she has time, she will reverse the situation.


    I''m afraid that Lu Yuze won''t give her any chance.


    However, Lu Yuze, what is his personality like? Xia Yu has learned a little bit about him. He is filial. At the request of his mother, he will certainly comply with Lu min.


    And his heart is also very soft, as long as his poor and delicate performance, in Lu Yuze''s heart, you can save half of the possibility a little.


    Save this marriage outside, her all energy, want to use to catch Mu Cheng''s pigtail.


    However, she has no one to use. At this point, she will contact Xia qinya.


    Sure enough, it''s time to help each other.


    Xia Yu called Xia qinya directly and told her doubts and thoughts.


    "I''m going to stare at Mucheng and Han Ziheng. Don''t let go of every minute. I don''t believe it. I can''t find any weakness of Mucheng."

 Chapter 384

    Once a person really falls into a certain stubborn consciousness and refuses to give up until his goal is achieved, he may be able to gain something from it and get what he wants.


    However, Mu Cheng and Han Ziheng don''t know about safety. They have been crowned with the fact that they have a leg in Xia Yu''s consciousness. Even if there is no evidence now, they will find evidence sooner or later.


    But it''s also a kind of consciousness, just a kind of consciousness. As for when to find out that this kind of thing becomes a fact, it''s really not necessarily.


    Maybe soon, maybe never.


    But Xia Yu doesn''t care about this. She probably strives for the best for her own interests. In the second half of her life, most of the purpose of living is to deal with Mucheng.


    She has patience, has been waiting, or, if she has a chance, she will make trouble for Mucheng.


    In any case, Xia Yu is open-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng was found by Wen Yongliang long after the incident happened.


    He thought that he had to hate himself, and let him hide the domestic ugliness for so many years. Once exposed by himself, he would probably kill her.


    I didn''t expect that Wen Yongliang would still see himself. Should he denounce or blame?


    Mucheng did not refuse to meet Wen Yongliang this time.


    Yes, and it''s in Jingyuan.


    Mucheng is probably deliberate, because Jingyuan always gives people a great deterrent.


    The momentum of a house is similar to that of its owner Lu Jinting. Mucheng subconsciously wants to present a high potential for Wen Yongliang here.


    No matter how Wen Yongliang thinks in his heart, at least, Mucheng gives him a xiamawei first.


    Wenyongliang stopped at the seaside road at the foot of the mountain and waited for the permission of the master of the garden. At that moment, as Mucheng thought, he was being suppressed and suffered from various humiliations. When he entered the garden and sat in the living room, he seemed to be a slave waiting for the master to summon him. Wenyongliang''s complicated mind completely subsided at the moment when he saw Mucheng.


    His daughter, when she was a child, hugged her shoulder and played with her. Her beloved daughter, who liked her father best, can''t go back to her now.


    From the exposure of his affair with Xia qinya, the latter from the moment of Mu Wanhua''s death, he and his daughter Mu Cheng are really strangers.


    Or it''s not just to describe a stranger as simple as this. Mucheng has hatred in his heart. It''s not clear how the hatred is so heavy.


    Mucheng looks at Wen Yongliang. It seems that his life is not good. He is much older than before.


    But Mucheng has no guilt or heartache in her heart. She has seen that her mother is so beautiful and young, but in a few months, she is on the verge of death. Compared with her mother, she is so kind that she is not worthy of sympathy.


    Even if Wen Yongliang died in front of her now, maybe she would shed a tear.


    Mucheng feels that his heart is very soft, but in front of the unworthy people, he can stand up coldly.


    She was cold, with a clear dislike and hate in her eyes.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Wen Yongliang''s thoughts were immediately pulled back by Mucheng. His eyes on his daughter were cold, and there was no warmth at all.


    Wen Yongliang couldn''t help laughing at himself. Yes, where is the warmth?


    This daughter is not her own for a long time.


    Mucheng is cold, but wenyongliang doesn''t seem to mind her cold. She smiles.


    "Chengcheng, I just want to see you and see if you are OK."


    "Ha..."


    Mucheng sneered, "I''m doing well, you know. I''m in a particularly good mood because your family is so miserable. It''s true. "


    Mucheng was really in the bottom of his heart. He felt very happy to remember what they looked like.


    She did not hide the appearance, let Wen Yongliang wry smile.


    "Yes, you look really good."


    A woman''s face can tell if she''s doing well.


    At least, Wen Yongliang did not see this look on the face of another daughter.


    The proud, domineering, bright and tender face favored by men has no worries in their eyes.


    Even before, he saw Mucheng occasionally, and never saw her like this. Especially in the big eyes, the kind of momentum, self-confidence and arrogance without fear.


    That''s because she knows she''s backed up.


    To make Mucheng in such a state, Lu Jinting really loves Mucheng, which is the answer you can know from Mucheng without seeing with your own eyes.Wen Yongliang''s face is slightly crooked at the corner of his mouth. Wan Hua, who should be in the spirit of heaven, will also be pleased.


    "In fact, I''m here to ask you about the company. When are you going to take it back?"


    "What? Afraid I''ll take it? "


    "No, if you take over now, I won''t have a problem. However, if you do what your mother does, you should make sure that the company will not fall into Lu Jinting''s hands. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng sneered, "do you think all men are the same as you?"


    Wenyongliang is not upset, shaking his head. "Yes, not all men are the same as me. But no one can guarantee that every man will remain the same. I think your mother would like you to do the same. Just because Lu Jinting treats you well now doesn''t mean that he will always do so. I''m also for you. You need to make a guarantee like your mother after receiving the company.


    In this way, in the future, no matter what, it is a guarantee for you. Moreover, if you have a company in your hands, you can''t let anyone look down on you. In marriage, there is backbone in life. "


    Mucheng is silent for a moment and does not refute Wen Yongliang.


    He continued, "if you don''t understand how to run a company, you can find someone to run it and ask your aunt to help you find it.". Don''t ask Lu Jinting. Although he is very good, but in business, you should distinguish between public and private. As for other things, I think your aunt and song Mingzhe will help you. As for the dowry for Xiaoyu, the shares of the company can be recovered. But the real estate and the land in area G, I think, will you leave it to Xiaoyu?


    After all, any mistake is my fault, or qinya''s fault, but it has nothing to do with Xiaoyu. She is now in disgrace. Seeing that she will be driven out by the Lu family, she can''t get married. At least, as a father, I hope to give her some money.


    Chengcheng, I beg you for this little request. As an old man, please, OK? "


    Mucheng raised eyebrows, pulled corners of his mouth and sneered," is that the main purpose of your coming today? For Xia Yu? "


    "Chengcheng, you already have the whole Wen family. Just give it to Xiaoyu, will you?"

 Chapter 385

    "No!"


    Wen Yongliang was shocked. It seems that he didn''t expect Mucheng to refuse so firmly.


    The indifference to Mucheng on the eyes, Wen Yongliang saw her eyes, especially malicious smile.


    Wen Yong''s conscience was shocked. Mucheng laughed at random. The smile seemed to mock him or his reaction.


    "Ha ha Are you scared? "


    Wen Yongliang frowned, and Mucheng smiled back and said, "this look, when I was driven out of your house, is what Xia Yu looked at me. I still remember that she hid behind you, you defended her appearance, and she looked at me maliciously.


    Or that look is more hateful than I am now, with pride, like a bereaved dog, like garbage, and finally drive me out of your home that kind of pride and joy... "


    Mucheng pondered, as if thinking something, and then continued, "by the way, I wanted to ask you at that time. If our two daughters were dying, but you had only one antidote in your hand, who would you choose to save? But then you didn''t give me a chance to talk. Now, I have a chance, but I don''t want to ask any more. It doesn''t mean anything to me.


    And you are still here to protect Xia Yu. Please come to me. Should I applaud you for loving your daughter so much?


    You are a good father, not mine. Your father''s love, I will not appreciate, will not be moved. So my answer is No. Do you hear me? "


    At this moment, Wen Yongliang was in a state of turmoil. How could he have never thought it would be such an answer.


    His two daughters are immortal.


    He is the father who failed the most.


    Never now, let Wen Yongliang feel that life is so painful.


    Mucheng looks at Wen Yongliang and gets into pain. She doesn''t give him a chance.


    "If you want to suffer, don''t be in front of me. You can go home, look in the mirror and look at your expression. You may even be moved by yourself."


    Mucheng sneers and interrupts Wen Yongliang''s confession like expression.


    Wen Yongliang restrained his expression. I''m afraid that in Mucheng''s eyes, all his reactions are so hypocritical.


    In Mucheng''s heart, he is the worst husband, father and man.


    Wen Yongliang''s fingers tightly held, silent for a moment, but did not intend to leave.


    "Something else?"


    "Company..."


    "I will not take back the company for the time being. You can continue to be chairman Wen. I''m not in the mood to manage the company. If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone. If you want to control, you go on. Anyway, you keep looking at the company and make atonement. "


    Mucheng gets up and stops talking to Wen Yongliang.


    I didn''t say to drive people, but the host has to go. Wen Yongliang, the guest, won''t stay any longer.


    But he came here mainly for Xia Yu''s sake. So after Mucheng got up, Wen Yongliang still had some unflappable words.


    "Chengcheng, about Xia Yu, you can..."


    Mucheng spins his body directly. A fierce look sweeps his eyes. "No!"


    Wen Yongliang opens his mouth. In Mucheng''s eyes, he dare not ask for more.


    After Wen Yongliang left Jingyuan, the whole person was very dispirited. He sorry a lot of people, and already sorry for Mucheng. However, if Xia Yu were to suffer with her again, his life would really fail.


    Because Mucheng has Lu Jinting, Wen Yongliang doesn''t worry. Mucheng will have a good life.


    However, the present Lu Yuze of Xia Yu is not reliable. What should Xia Yu do in the future when no one cares about her?


    This is the only thing Wen Yongliang is still worried about.


    If he leaves suddenly one day, Xia Yu is the one he can''t let go.


    I don''t know what happened to Xia Yu and Lu Yuze recently.


    Although she knew that Xia qinya would definitely give her advice, and she didn''t want to divorce, Wen Yongliang didn''t want to divorce them, but if Lu Yuze insisted on it, there would be no way.


    Therefore, Wen Yongliang will ask for Mucheng. At least, let Xia Yu pretend to be next to her. Even if the Lu family can''t hold Xia Yu, she won''t have nothing.


    But now, Mucheng is so cruel, how can Wen Yongliang not worry about Xia Yu''s future?


    So when Wen Yongliang left Mucheng, he immediately went to Xiayu.


    Xia Yu''s side is not very good.


    Lu Yuze was called back by Lu Min, but he was just perfunctory.


    Lu Yuze''s heart, in fact, has some complex. It can''t be said that it''s a virgin complex. But at least, a woman, in front of him, is a beautiful, weak, obedient, seemingly clean girl.When he is in bed with Xia Yu, he can see it.


    Therefore, Xia Yu felt that he had to pretend when he was intimate with Lu Yuze, so he could not bear the temptation of Han Ziheng.


    And the real Xia Yu, in fact, is with very son hang together like that.


    When Lu Yuze sees Xia Yu now, he always remembers that video. He''s sad and even more painful. Half of it is for her to cheat, and the other half probably just can''t accept the way Xia Yu was so unrestrained and unrestrained.


    That way, in Lu Yuze''s eyes, it''s too powerful.


    On weekdays, when I was soft with him, I was not alone.


    That kind of Xia Yu makes Lu Yuze think that it''s too much and shameless. It''s not what he likes at all.


    Xia Yu''s camouflage, all camouflaged on the bed, let Lu Yuze thoroughly disappointed.


    He came home and knew what his mother meant. He endured for a while, hoping to get Xia Yu''s property.


    Lu Yuze laughs at himself. His mother is really crazy. For these things, he should let himself endure such a woman?


    So he came back, but instead of following his mother''s arrangement, he wanted to divorce Xia Yu completely. He could not accept such a woman as his wife.


    When they got home, the family they had not lived in still kept the appearance of their new marriage. The bright red characters seemed to laugh at him.


    As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t see Xia Yu for the first time and heard a sound in the kitchen. Then, Xia Yu was dressed in a beige lace dress, pure and flawless. She had a plain face, her hair was tied up, and she was surrounded by a light blue apron with small flowers.


    Facing Lu Yuze, he released a short and nervous smile.


    "You - you are back. I''m almost done. Can you - stay for dinner? "


    Her appearance, some impact, the moment, let Lu Yuze originally cold hard up heart, and then a moment of shaking.


    This is what his imaginary wife looks like.


    However, Lu Yuze will not be so fooled. He is still doubting that this is Xia Yu''s disguise, right?


    Before he refused, Xia Yu immediately said anxiously, "you make it first. My stew is almost ready."


    Then he quickly turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Yuze''s face was complicated, then he frowned, but he sat down.


    After a while, when he heard the sound, he saw that Xia Yu had brought several dishes from the kitchen to the restaurant.


    Then she didn''t tidy herself up, and she released her uneasy smile to Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, let''s eat first. I - I''m not good at it. I''ve been practicing recently. I hope you can eat first. But I just tasted it. It''s not bad. "


    Her embarrassment and flattery were all in Lu Yuze''s eyes.


    And she now, because of the busy, forehead hair has a few because of the busy sweat, stick on the forehead, it is not good-looking.


    However, this way, Lu Yuze did not have the hostility before he came.


    Xia Yu broke Lu Yuze''s first defense line very well.


    Lu Yuze got up and went to the restaurant. He saw Xia Yu smile more happily, even pleasantly.


    She quickly handed the chopsticks to Lu Yuze and filled the soup, and because of the excited appearance, the hot soup splashed on her hand, which made her hiss in pain.


    But Xia Yu quickly turned his back, smiled again, and sat down, "Yuze, have a taste."


    Then, looking forward to Lu Yuze.


    Lu Yuze''s expression has been cold till now. Xia Yu''s eyes are too overdue, and he finally moves his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the soup was a little light, and the food didn''t seem delicious, but Lu Yuze still had no expression.


    And Xia Yu seems to be relieved, she also slowly ate up, between the two people, a meal time, has been so quiet, did not say anything.


    After a quiet meal, Xia Yu cleaned up himself. When Lu Yuze got up, he took a look at the kitchen and saw Xia Yu''s work was a little clumsy. His heart was a little blocked. He didn''t know why.


    When Xia Yu is ready and takes off the apron, the simple white dress seems not so close to the body, but a little bigger.


    Lu Yuze''s heart was slightly frowning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yuze, I know. Did mom let you come back? I went to beg her. "


    Lu Yuze didn''t look at Xia Yu either. His eyes were fixed on the coffee table. Just now, Xia Yu took out a divorce agreement.


    "This is the divorce agreement I drafted. If you want to divorce me, you can divorce now without waiting for a year."Xia Yu''s simplicity was beyond Lu Yuze''s expectation.


    He looked at Xia Yu, and Xia Yu, with a wry smile, "I know that no man can accept a wife like me. Even though I was forced, it was not clean. I''m sorry, I''ve ruined the beauty of your heart. "


    "Forced?"


    Lu Yuze frowned and looked at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "That doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve been with other men like that. What about being really forced? "


    "Are you really forced?"


    Xia Yu shook his head, obviously not wanting to talk about it.


    "Yuze, there is probably no predestination between us. Such twists and turns, the final separation. I don''t know how I offended God. He wants to treat me like this. Never get the one I love. "


    Xia Yu said and bowed her head, but her tears fell on her skirt.


    Lu Yuze''s heart is not easy to suffer from the silence and silent tears.


    He seemed to want to reach out and touch Xia Yu, or he closed his hand and clenched his fist. He lowered his voice and asked with restraint, "tell me first, why do you say it''s forced?"

 Chapter 386

    Xia Yu listened to Lu Yuze''s question and wiped her tears.


    Red eyes, look up, look at him.


    "Yuze, let''s not say how I was forced, but how do you think of me after this happened? Think I''m voluntary? Or do you think there''s a secret in it? What kind of person am I in your heart?


    If you think the person in the video is me, then I will not explain anything. "


    Xia Yu''s attitude seems to be very resolute, and her appearance makes Lu Yuze feel more insidious.


    Lu Yuze''s reaction from entering the door to now is all in Xia Yu''s calculation, but he doesn''t know it.


    Looking at Xia Yu''s reaction at the moment, he was more and more shaken. However, Xia Yu said directly now, "please sign, Yuze. I think I should choose to let you go. I hope you can find one in the future. You are really willing to trust a woman with all your heart and treat her well."


    Said Xia Yu to push the divorce agreement to the past, "I also wrote down in it, promised your mother''s, my dowry to you, I want these useless, if you don''t believe me, then I''m really a failure, living seems to have no meaning."


    After that, Xia Yu''s expression was loveless, and he got up. "After you sign, let me live here for a few days. After all, this is our new house. I I don''t want to. "


    Said, will leave the living room.


    "Xia Yu,"


    Lu Yuze finally made a sound and stopped Xia Yu.


    When Xia Yu stopped, he didn''t look back. "Is there anything else?"


    Lu Yuze opened his mouth and said, "I''d like to hear your explanation."


    Xia Yu chuckled, shook his head, said nothing, and went upstairs.


    And Lu Yuze is so frozen in the living room that he begins his suffering and contradiction.


    Originally, his purpose was to divorce Xia Yu, but at this moment, he had no determination.


    He hesitated now, thinking about Xia Yu''s appearance, and what she said just now, Lu Yuze''s heart was easily shaken passively.


    It has to be said that Lu Yuze is a person who is easy to be shaken. His heart is wavering and soft.


    See, this change of style of Xia Yu makes him doubt whether he has wronged him.


    If Xia Yu cried and begged after he came, surely Lu Yuze would not waver at all. But Xia Yu did not explain, plead or force him to do so.


    Everything in front of Lu Yuze has long forgotten his disappointment when he saw the video.


    The root of human''s evil lies in this. The more we don''t say, the more curious we are. Lu Yuze now doubts that maybe Xia Yu really has a hard time, maybe she was forced to do it, maybe she is not that kind of person, she wrongly blamed Xia Yu.


    Now, there is no need for Xia Yu to explain at all. Lu Yuze has thought about all kinds of explanations and pains for Xia Yu. He has imagined a lot, and he began to tend to Xia Yu.


    At this moment, in his room upstairs, Xia Yu always had a smile of sarcasm on his lips. He was also a little proud and didn''t worry about it at all.


    She is also in a good mood, playing mobile games, watching entertainment news, shopping online and so on. Now she thinks she is Jiang Taigong, waiting for Lu Yuze to hook up.


    Moreover, Xia Yu is very determined. Lu Yuze will definitely take the bait, absolutely.


    Xia Yu did not expect that Wen Yongliang would come to see himself.


    However, his coming seems to be very effective.


    A father, concerned about his daughter, but this kind of Xia Yu, is not more pitiful?


    Lu Yuze looks at sitting on a sofa, but the distance between Xia Yu and Lu Yuze is hard to imagine.


    In the eyes of a father, Xia Yu is even more distressed.


    Of course, he also saw the divorce agreement on the tea table. He pointed to the divorce agreement surprisingly, "you Do you really want a divorce? "


    "No..."


    "Yes!"


    The answer comes from two different populations.


    Xia Yu affirmed "yes", but Lu Yuze said "no", and this difference surprised Wen Yongliang.


    Shouldn''t Lu Yuze want a divorce?


    Xia Yu said directly, "Dad, when we are together, we will not be happy at all. I don''t want to force rain, we should divorce. "


    Wen Yongliang looks at Lu Yuze, who shakes his head.


    "Dad, Xia Yu and I still need to communicate."


    Wen Yongliang looked at the two men, as if there was no turning room.Maybe, between Xia Yu and Lu Yuze, it is possible to continue.


    "Yuze, I want to talk to Xiaoyu alone, OK?"


    Lu Yuze looked at Xia Yu, who never looked at himself, and then got up and entered the room temporarily.


    But Wen Yongliang looked at her daughter and frowned slightly. "Don''t you want to divorce? Why are you so determined? "


    When Lu Yuze is still at home, even if she trusts her father, Xia Yu will not show her true thoughts so easily. Moreover, now she does not believe in anyone, including her family, she only believes in herself.


    "Dad, as I said, it''s not sweet to try to make things right. Even if we are reluctant to get together now, if one doesn''t like it in the future, I will be even more hurt if we pick up those broken things. So, either divorce now, or let that thing go completely and completely. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to continue. Moreover, what I want is all the trust of Lu Yuze. It''s not the kind that will doubt me as soon as something happens. "


    What Xia Yu said is reasonable. Wen Yongliang also understands that men are not so easy to accept women''s cheating.


    However, if Xia Yu really breaks up with Lu Yuze, her life may be more difficult in the future.


    This is not what Wen Yongliang wants to see.


    He shook his head. "Xiaoyu, divorce is not good after all. Yuze is pretty good. He didn''t divorce you immediately, which means he still has love for you. There is still room for you. You''d better think about it again. As Yuze said, you can communicate with each other again. Maybe you won''t get to the worst. Dad is hoping that you can be good. After all, my father can''t help you any more.


    What I promised you, now "


    Wen Yongliang sighed a low sigh, which was very guilty.


    In Xia Yu''s eyes, jealousy flashed with disgust, but it was only a flash.


    Wen Yongliang didn''t notice.


    "Dad, those things, later. You''re still chairman Wen, aren''t you? Everything is possible. "


    Wen Yongliang looks up, looks at her daughter and knows what she means. But how can he explain Mucheng''s uncompromising hatred to her?


    "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    Wen Yongliang can''t speak now.


    Lu Yuze is in a daze in the room. Wen Yongliang knocks on the door and comes in.


    "Dad."


    Lu Yuze would also like to call him a father, indicating that he still has Xia Yu in mind, or does not want to divorce.


    Wen Yongliang sat down and smiled with Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, I just heard from Xiaoyu. She means that if you want to divorce, you are still afraid that you will have an idea about what happened before. If you can''t solve this problem between you in the future, it will always become a problem between you, breaking out from time to time. "


    Lu Yuze was silent, thinking of Wen Yongliang''s words, and understood Xia Yu''s meaning in his heart.


    "Dad, I will communicate with Xia Yu about this matter. As for the result, I......"


    Wen Yongliang nodded, "I understand, I don''t insist, as long as you can communicate well, in the end, it''s up to you to decide. I didn''t mean to force you, but as a daughter''s father, I have some worries. I hope you can understand Yuze. "


    "Dad, I understand."


    "As for Xiaoyu, I may have been used to it since childhood. There are some small problems and willfulness. It''s said that my daughter should be pampered, and I really pamper Xia Yu... "


    As a father, Wen Yongliang talked about a lot about the growth of Xia Yu, many of whom Lu Yuze didn''t know about.


    However, these many aspects, from a father''s point of view, are harmless little problems, but they will appear very cute.


    Wen Yongliang knows what a man''s heart likes to listen to, and he is also conscious. He tells Lu Yuze about the good side of Xia Yu. He hopes that Lu Yuze can think more about the good side of Xia Yu in his heart, and try to play down the impact of the last event on Lu Yuze.


    Xia Yu had been eavesdropping in a low voice, but after listening to what his father said, he turned around and left at ease.


    Wen Yongliang is really a qualified father for himself, even though he does not do well in all aspects. Now, the father is helping himself, and she is certainly very welcome.


    It was not until dark that Wen Yongliang and Lu Yuze came out of the room.


    At this time, Xia Yu has made dinner, and Wen Yongliang is also lucky to have a taste of the meal his daughter cooked. Lu Yuze is moved by the warmth of the father and daughter.


    Wenyongliang didn''t leave until evening.


    After leaving, Xia Yu and Lu Yuze seem to be invisible, with more embarrassment, not that kind of indifference, but the embarrassment that they want to approach but dare not.Xia Yu is sitting in the living room, watching TV absently, while Lu Yuze is not going to go back to his room, and has been sitting.


    For a long time, Xia Yu finally got up and was ready to leave.


    "Xia Yu!"


    Lu Yuze also got up, "I......"


    Xia Yu smiled faintly. "It''s too late. Let''s have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    In this way, she stopped Lu Yuze''s conversation again.


    Up to now, there is not enough time to stretch Lu Yuze''s mind.


    In this way, Lu Yuze thought about it for a long time in the middle of the night. Those little girls in Wen Yongliang''s language are the lovely, little tempered Xia Yu. In Lu Yuze''s imagination, they are more beautiful and more real than the beautiful Xia Yu he saw before.


    Lu Yuze is once again aroused by such "reality". He has forgotten all the dissolute and camouflaged Xia Yu.

 Chapter 387

    Yu Jingying is a little famous now.


    Mucheng is still on TV, and saw her advertisement on the Internet. It''s not a very famous product, but it''s also a work. At least it can be seen on TV, which is the first step to be known.


    Recently, Yu Jingying is filming the dog blood hero love idol drama that she said before. When Mucheng heard about it, she immediately said she would go to visit the class.


    The visiting place is not the last movie and TV city. This time, the crew borrowed a relatively idle villa to shoot.


    When Mucheng arrived, the car was stopped at the periphery. She got out of the car and called Yu Jingying. It was her assistant who answered it. She came to pick it up soon.


    Xing Wen and Mucheng were taken into the villa together.


    It''s filming inside. Mucheng doesn''t speak in a whisper. She looks at Yu Jingying playing an opponent''s play with others.


    Still don''t say, she is the third girl. She looks terrible, just like the way she used to look scornful and arrogant in Mucheng''s eyes.


    If you make it a little bit worse, it''s a real performance.


    Soon after this festival, there was no accident. Yu Jingying breathed a sigh of relief. The assistant came quickly, handed her water and said something. She looked over.


    Mucheng waves her hand, Yu Jingying goes right away, smiles, pulls Mucheng to find a place to rest and sits down.


    "Yu Jingying, you did a good job."


    This is Mucheng''s evaluation, not too crystal clear cut sound, "I have talent. After acting, I found out that I was really suitable for this bowl of rice. I''m going to find a teacher to teach me. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you are going to be a screenwriter. Of course, I have to be serious when I am an actor. In the future, how about being your royal actor? I''ll be flattered by you. "


    Mucheng chuckled, "you expect me? I don''t know when I''ll be able to write the script myself. You can''t count on me. "


    "Who said that? I look after you. "


    Mucheng was moved, but Yu Jingying immediately added, "because you have strong financial support. No matter how your script is written, if you want to do it, you must have money to do it. "


    Mucheng was embarrassed. "I thought you valued my efforts. You look like this, are you rich? "


    "Yes, how about it? You are my king. " Yu Jingying said, holding Mucheng in her exaggerated past, and they laughed exaggeratively, which aroused a group of people''s eyes.


    The leading actor in the play, a handsome little fresh meat, came over when he had finished speaking with the heroine.


    "Jingying, I heard you laughing all the way. This is your friend? "


    With that, the hero stooped and smiled happily and charming. He introduced himself to Mucheng with a smile, "Hello, I''m Yuan Hao, the No. 1 man in this play. Nice to meet the beauty. "


    Yuan Hao, a little fresh meat, seems to have some enthusiasm. He has to embrace this kind of greeting.


    However, the arm is blocked by Xing Wen.


    Yuan Hao looks up and sees Xing Wen''s expressionless face. His arm muscles are exposed under his short sleeves. Yuan Hao''s mouth is slightly drawn and he smiles awkwardly.


    Yu Jingying smiles at the side of the gloating, Mucheng smiles, not much.


    "Come on, handsome yuan, this is Mrs. Lu. You don''t want to flirt with her. Be serious, or you will know how to be banned by your boss. "


    Yuan Hao jumped away a meter at once, with a little exaggeration. Although he didn''t quite understand who Mrs. Lu was.


    Mucheng smiles innocently and looks at Yuan Hao.


    Yu Jingying explained, "Yuan Hao is also a star man."


    Mucheng nodded, while Yuan Hao looked more cautious and approached them. He casually moved a small bench and sat at the feet of the two ladies like a small attendant.


    From the handsome little fresh meat just now, it immediately became the appearance of the dog''s legs, with a cautious and flattering expression.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. I''m Yuan Hao. Star artists. Excuse me, Mrs. Lu, why does Jingying say that our boss will block me? Give me an explanation. "


    He is so mean that Mucheng feels funny.


    "No, don''t listen to Jingying''s exaggeration."


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes and said, "don''t be so low-key. Our circle is too low-key, so we are bullied. Yuan Hao, I want to tell you that our big boss, Xiang Shao, must be respectful to see Mrs. Lu. Do you understand? "


    Yuan Hao looks cute and scared.


    "Pooh..."


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling.


    Seeing Mucheng''s smile, Yuan Hao used to flirt with his younger sister again. "Oh, beautiful women laugh...""Cough..." Just said half, and suddenly realized that he should restrain himself, immediately stopped laughing, carefully looked at Xing Wen, and quickly clarified, "that, I mean, Mrs. Lu - so temperament, so beautiful!"


    "Come on, stop flattering. I will follow my sister later, and I will certainly cover you. "


    Yu Jingying slaps Yuan Hao on the shoulder, and Yuan Hao smiles. He immediately asks the assistant to come over and fan on purpose.


    In fact, the two are funny. They make fun of each other. Looking at Yuan Hao, they know that they have a good relationship with Jingying.


    It''s just that the woman number one doesn''t look very good.


    In the next play, Yu Jingying was pushed away by Yu Jingying several times. She was really pushing hard.


    Yu Jingying suffers a little bit from this.


    Mucheng has been watching, and finally finished, Mucheng said directly to Jingying, "that woman number one is intentional?"


    Yu Jingying sneers, "yes, you can see that. But it doesn''t matter. She''s bothering me, and I''m not polite. Wait and see. I''ll take care of her. "


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "Don''t you have a backstage? Are you being bullied like this? Isn''t your backstage as good as hers? "


    "Cut, do you use backstage to deal with her small hand? Her godfather, I''ve met, a disgusting fat man. She''s just jealous of me. She secretly wanted to hook up with Yuan Hao and I ran into her several times. Maybe her fat father couldn''t satisfy her. Yuan Hao has a good relationship with me, so she thinks I have something to do with them. Make some such small means, and that''s what it''s worth. I don''t need to deal with such a person. "


    "You seem to have adapted well."


    "Thank you, ha ha..."


    Yu Jingying changes clothes, removes makeup, arranges a little, and leaves the studio with Mucheng.


    Seeing that they finally left, the people on the set couldn''t help discussing that the young girl who came to see Yu Jingying, of course, also saw Yuan Hao''s respectful appearance to others, and all the gossip went to find Yuan Hao. However, Yuan Hao only gave one answer, "I can''t provoke you, keep it secret."


    Mucheng and Yu Jingying have dinner together, a club with good confidentiality.


    Yu Jingying still talks to Mucheng about what she saw when she came back to school.


    "Why is Shi Huihui so kind to roffee? I''m so disappointed with her, and Shi Huihui seems to have changed. It''s very strange. I''m dressed differently. It''s true that he who is near to the red is near to the black. "


    Mucheng smiles, not too much.


    "It''s false to say that she''s not sad, but since she doesn''t want to be my friend, I''m not reluctant. There are so many people coming and going in your life, no one will stay with you all the time. "


    "Ha ha You can watch it. Anyway, your Mr. Lu is always by your side, that''s all right, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng smiles and mentions Lu Jinting. The whole person is full of happiness and is bubbling invisibly.


    Yu Jingying sighed, "I envy you."


    "You''ll find the right one, too."


    "I''m not in a hurry. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to have a screenwriting meeting with miss you last time? What about? What kind of play? The scripts written by Mr. you are full of fire. Is it possible that I can also win a small role? "


    Mucheng shakes his head and smiles," the meeting is open, but it''s only a preliminary outline. There are several writers in the teacher''s team, each of whom takes the task and goes back to look up the data for research. I''ll give you a hand and make it a little easier. As for the play, it must be kept secret. "


    "Well, is that director Liang''s shot?"


    "Well."


    "When it comes to casting, let me know in advance. I''ll go to audition and try for it myself. It''s OK."


    "Well, if I know anything, I will tell you. If I''m lucky enough to be chosen by miss you this time, and I can get my hand at what I write, then you should work hard. This is the first time for us to cooperate? "


    "Good! In the future, you will become a big screenwriter and I will become a movie queen. How about that? "


    "Well, work together!"


    At the moment, they are full of confidence and have great expectations and efforts for the future. Maybe in the future, they will really realize such a dream.


    The two people who had eaten the meal were going to leave the club, but it was a coincidence that they met someone who came in from outside.


    Two men and two women, just those two women, happened to be the people they talked about before, Sophie and Shi Huihui.


    When the four women met, they were stunned.


    Shi Huihui''s expression, the unspeakable embarrassment, is luofeier, seems not to mind, happily say hello to them."Hi, Yu Jingying, Mucheng, what a coincidence! You are here, too!"


    Those two men, saw the beautiful Yu Jingying, and the unusual Mucheng, smiled, "your classmates? How about together? "


    Not waiting for roffee''s answer, Yu Jingying snorts, warning eyes, cold shot at roffee and two men who laugh at some people who are not good.


    "Roffee, if you don''t want to die, just take someone away. If you say anything unclean, you will die miserably. "


    Roffee''s heart was shocked. She looked at the indifferent Mucheng and knew what Yu Jingying meant.


    She quickly took the man and pushed them away.


    After Mucheng and Yu Jingying left, the two men were dissatisfied and asked roffee, "what''s the matter?"


    Roffee smiled and said, "honey, no, that''s my two classmates. They have some background."


    "What background? He''s just like you. He''s for men, but some people play high-level. "

 Chapter 388

    Shi Huihui always bowed her head, but in such a disdainful tone of the man, she suddenly sneered.


    "Hiss They are not like us. "


    "What''s the difference? Ha ha... "


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean. Do you know who is the husband of the woman who didn''t speak just now?


    "husband? Huihui, your mouth is not easy to use. " The man pinched her chin discontentedly because of Shi Huihui''s warning, "what husband? It''s the king. "


    Shi Huihui is suffering from pain, but she still looks at the man''s ironic eyes, "you are the gold Lord, but that woman, she is different from us. She is married, and she is a real husband. Mr. Lu, have you heard that?"


    Man a Zheng, hold Shi Huihui''s hand a little loose force.


    Shi Huihui flicked the man''s arm directly, "I know Mr. Lu''s from your reaction. So, in the future, we should pay attention to our words. No one is sure. When will we kick the iron plate? "


    The man was a little angry and suddenly grabbed Shi Huihui and pinched her chin. "Hum, I don''t know how to do it in the future, but now you know how to do it. Shit, you''re different from that woman. Are you absolutely jealous? Ha ha If they are rich women, you can only be Ji. "


    Say, holding Shi Huihui, stride away.


    And roffee was grabbed by another man and quickly taken away.


    Originally, Mucheng and Yu Jingying, who had gone away, came from the corner.


    Yu Jingying''s face is not very good-looking, and she frowns, "Shi Huihui unexpectedly..."


    It was completely unexpected to her.


    So simple and honest girl, now even to this step?


    "It must have been caused by that stinky girl of roffee."


    Mucheng sighed and shook his head. "At the beginning, I still remember how I saved her when I was in Jiuge. Now, she doesn''t need my help at all. People don''t need to be bad. If she doesn''t have the heart to fall, she won''t be seen by others. "


    Mucheng is very emotional, Yu Jingying nods, "what you said is also reasonable. People''s hearts have changed. It''s useless to say anything. It was her choice. Let''s go. This time, you don''t have to save it. "


    Mucheng just left with Yu Jingying.


    Back to Jingyuan, Lu Jinting is already at home.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the living room with bright lights. He was the only one who looked lonely.


    Mucheng was not in a good mood because of Shi Huihui. All his attention turned to Lu Jinting in an instant.


    She went directly to Lu Jinting and sat down. She put out her hand and hugged Lu Jinting.


    "Uncle Lu, are you waiting for me?"


    Mucheng asked this, and felt guilty.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, but it''s not waiting for her. It''s just habitual. When I can''t see Mucheng, I can''t sit in my study.


    Big hands touch Mucheng''s small head, "have a good time?"


    "All right."


    Mucheng said so, but he thought about it and immediately added, "I''m not so happy when I don''t have uncle Lu. Although I play with friends outside, I always think of Uncle Lu in my heart. I miss your good, miss your coat, miss your black shirt, and you... "


    Said, Mucheng will hum.


    Lu Jinting didn''t know the song, but he was very satisfied with the girl''s skill of saying love words when she didn''t agree.


    Mucheng''s love talk skill lights up. Suddenly, I feel that not only she is in a good mood, but also Lu Jinting is in a good mood to say such words or express her mood with love songs.


    So, after a while, Mucheng told Lu Jinting all the beautiful love poems and lyrics he could think of.


    Chinese and western, mixed.


    What sonnets, what Qin Guan, or Mo Wenwei, Xin Xiaoqi, Liang Jingru,


    all sorts of good words.


    At last, she sang.


    "Oh, I like it. That''s it. Lean beside you. Oh, I like no time, no direction..."


    Love words, love songs and techniques are all lit up.


    Lu Jinting was calm. She listened to the little girl''s love talk, looked at the computer and replied to the email.


    But later, the little girl began to sing and stood in front of her. She held her fingers, like holding a microphone and looking at Lu Jinting attentively. Her big eyes were full of love, and she occasionally threw kisses and hugs.


    If Lu Jinting calms down again, it is estimated that Mrs. Lu will not.He simply put down the notebook, the body lazy back, a hand at will, dark eyes, looking at Mucheng.


    Oh, uncle Lu''s eyes, if you really stare at it carefully, and release your tenderness, you will definitely let the person you are looking at be electrified.


    Mucheng, as the object he has been looking at for a long time, can''t help his heart beating faster and blushing.


    Singing, people will be some absent-minded, lyrics are forgotten, the heart fluttering.


    And Lu Jinting focus on the black eyes, really can''t help, shy, can''t sing.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and his dark eyes are full of gentle smile.


    "Why don''t you sing?"


    The voice is sexy and magnetic. The Mucheng heart is shaking.


    She said in a low voice, "I''m sorry you saw me."


    "You sing to me, don''t you just let me see you?"


    That''s what I said, but I can only say that Mucheng''s charm to Lu Jinting is a bit overwhelming.


    She pinched it for a while, but when Lu Jintang held out his long and beautiful fingers, she immediately jumped at it with no success.


    He was pressed on the leg, holding it, and suddenly giggled.


    Listen to her in Lu Jinting''s ear smile spit out breath.


    "Uncle Lu, let''s have a KTV room. I''ll sing for you, will you? "


    "Good!"


    It''s not good to have such a good welfare.


    Lu Jinting lowered his head and pecked at the little girl''s forehead.


    The voice has been mute, then, holding the little girl''s chin, looking up, "baby, now you can sing and I can listen, let''s change the way, OK? "


    his way of asking is the feeling of seeking opinions. However, in fact, if this is good or not, the final result will certainly not need Mucheng''s answer.


    Another way, singing in bed, singing different songs, more fun.

 Chapter 389

    Mucheng is busy studying the script and materials recently. He has to study with miss you. When he is not in class, he runs out. He is busy.


    Lu Jinting and I met at night. They were not bored with each other, but their relationship was still so good. They could meet each other on the phone. It was sweet.


    Sometimes miss you sees it carelessly and decides to be ashamed.


    It''s good to be young. For a girl like Mucheng, young love should be like this.


    But I didn''t expect that a man like Mr. Lu would have such a gentle side.


    At the same time, she would think that Mucheng is a lucky girl.


    Now few men, like Mr. Lu, are so clean and good to their wives. She has seen a lot of people in the social arena, saying that they are married, boss or actor. In fact, in private, who won''t have a lover or spend the night messing around?


    But it is rare for Mr. Lu to go home on time every night.


    "Mucheng, there''s nothing important here. Go back first. Is Mr. Lu waiting for you at home now? "


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly, "well, he just got home. That teacher, I will go first. "


    "Well, go ahead. You hurry back, or I will be afraid if Mr. Lu comes to pick up the person himself. "


    "Ha ha No, he''s not that fierce. " Mucheng can''t help arguing for her husband.


    "Yes, it''s not that fierce to you, but you ask, who is not afraid of him? All right, let''s go. "


    Mucheng laughs and tidies up the things, and greets the seniors of teacher you''s team to leave.


    As soon as she left, one of Mr. You''s students smiled and said, "this junior sister is quite interesting. What kind of screenwriter would you like to do if you don''t do it? Her husband still supports her? "


    Miss you hit her directly on the head with a piece of paper. "Lisa, do you think everyone is the same as you? Are you lazy? Mucheng is a progressive child. What''s wrong with marrying into a rich family? Can''t you have your own pursuit and ideal when you marry into a rich family? "


    Lisa covered her head and muttered, "didn''t I say I couldn''t?"? I''m just talking about it. Let''s talk about it! However, teacher, what is her husband? We are all more curious about your secrecy. "


    "I''m curious about this Kung Fu. Why didn''t you write the script? You see, Mucheng has written a little. You are still a senior playwright. Even a little girl can''t catch up. If you don''t, I''ll peel your skin. "


    "Well, write now, write now "


    Lisa reluctantly walks away, while miss you shakes her head and is busy going.


    As soon as Mucheng enters the house, he shouts at the living room with a clear smile, "honey, I''ll come back..."


    Such a warm voice, but to see more people in the living room, suddenly stopped.


    Lu Yining saw Mucheng, his face was stiff, and he didn''t speak.


    However, Mo Changdong smiled, "is Xiaomu back?"


    "Er..." Mucheng''s embarrassed little face turned red. "Mr. Mo, Mrs. mo."


    Lu Jinting reaches out his hand, and Mucheng just passes. He pulls him and sits beside Lu Jinting.


    Mo Changdong couldn''t help but make a noise and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, it''s time to change his tune."


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting, and with his permission, Mucheng hesitates to change her mind. "Sister, brother-in-law."


    Lu Yining, as Mucheng was called, didn''t react as well as before, but he didn''t respond very well. His face was stiff.


    However, it seems that Lu Yining has accepted it.


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s waist, while Mucheng leans obediently in his arms.


    They looked at each other with a smile, which was warm all the time. Lu Yining was still uncomfortable.


    However, before she came, she had already passed with Mo changdonggou at home. Now that the matter is settled, even if she is not willing to do anything, she can only compromise and make do with it. She has such a sister-in-law.


    Moreover, Lu Jinting likes Mucheng very much, which is the important reason for their compromise.


    Although Lu Yining promised not happy, but this is also a big progress, Mucheng surprised to see Lu Jinting, he smiled placidly.


    Mo Changdong continued to talk about the topic just now.


    "It seems that Yuze and Xia Yu have made up, and they don''t know how to talk. What about the old man? It means that all the past things have passed. A family, have a meal together. Let''s make an appointment to go to the old house and meet each other. "


    Mucheng eyebrows, a little surprised.


    I don''t know if I should applaud for Xia Yu''s means, or if Lu Yuze can bear such things as green hat and give a thumbs up.This kind of thing happened. Both of them can make up. Mucheng really wants to know what they think.


    "See you what? These are people with ghosts in their hearts. Where is the family? "


    Lu Yining''s attitude is more direct. They didn''t like Lu Yuze at first. Now there is a shameless woman like Xia Yu. "Xia Yu is a woman who still stays at Lu''s house. Father is also old muddleheaded, what past passed? How can such a thing pass? Even Lu Min can accept it? I think it must be Xia Yu who has granted Lu Min some benefits. "


    After that, Lu Yining looks at Mucheng, as if she has something to say.


    Mucheng doesn''t know what she thinks of herself at all. She''s confused.


    Lu Yining detested and pulled the corners of his mouth, then directly pointed out and said, "don''t you mean that all of Wen''s are yours? What''s the advantage of her Xia Yu for Lu Min to compromise? Is it difficult? They carried you on their backs and transferred the property of Wen''s family? "


    Mucheng understood what Lu Yining meant.


    Mucheng shook his head. "No way."


    "Why not? If people have that mind, you are a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Can you see them? I see you. I''d better take back Wenshi as soon as possible. Even if I don''t understand, I can let Jinting deal with it. It''s better than falling on people with bad intentions. "


    However, Mo Changdong directly interrupts Lu Yining''s words, "this is Mucheng''s business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Lu Yining opened his mouth and didn''t speak again, but the meaning was very clear.


    At the beginning, Mucheng was nothing. If Lu Yining didn''t accept it, he wouldn''t accept it. Now Mucheng is actually the only successor of the Wen family. At the same time, Lu Yining feels uncomfortable and happy. In this way, Lu Jinting actually didn''t marry a worthless woman. At least those things of Wen family are also coveted by people.


    Just, a little girl in Mucheng doesn''t understand anything and the company can''t deal with it. How can she not take back the company and merge it into Lu Jinting?


    In Lu Yining''s view, this is also for Mucheng''s sake.

 Chapter 390

    Lu Yining and Mo Changdong are sent away. Mucheng comes out of the bathroom and wipes his hair.


    Then a throw towel, climbed to the bed, the body moved, and then the small head on the legs of Lu Jinting.


    Her little face to Lu Jinting, impatiently take away the book in his hand.


    "Is the book as good as me?"


    Lu Jinting hook lip, "of course, no good-looking baby."


    Mucheng smiled, "then look at me."


    Then Lu Jinting really, focused on looking at Mucheng.


    However, Mucheng''s purpose is not to let him look at himself, but to talk and discuss problems. "


    " do you think elder sister has accepted my younger sister? Because I have the entire Wynn family? "


    Lu Jinting laughed but did not speak.


    Mucheng said to himself, "well, I guess that''s why. Well, it''s not that important. What''s important is that, in fact, the most important thing is that I''m really curious. Xia Yu and Lu Yuze, the two of them, are subversive, aren''t they? "


    Mucheng is really curious. His head is all up, his eyes are wide, and his eyes are very curious.


    Lu Jinting rubbed her little head. "Yes."


    "But how can they reconcile? Lu Yuze can bear it. However, I also despised Xia Yu. I was so able to have the means to let Lu Yuze accept her. So now she''s Mrs. Lu again, and she''s safe? "


    "Baby, don''t worry about it."


    "Alas? Do you have a way? "


    Lu Jinting grabs her small hand, pulls her up, hugs her, and rings her chest.


    "Yes."


    Mucheng immediately asked curiously, "what''s the way?"


    Lu Jinting smiles mysteriously, holding Mucheng''s small ears, low and deep voice, hoarse and sexy, tempting her.


    "Baby wants to know? Give me an advantage. "


    Mucheng hasn''t agreed yet. Lu Jinting asks for benefits.


    In the room, laughter, begging for mercy, and finally become breathing, crooning


    A beautiful room, it will not leave for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu and Lu Yuze are preparing to go back to the old house. Xia Yu goes first to prepare gifts, while Lu Yuze changes clothes at the back.


    Before leaving the room, the mobile phone received the message.


    However, when he opened it, it was the video, which was once played at the wedding, the drama of Xia Yu''s bed with a man.


    Lu Yuze''s face suddenly turned ugly and quickly deleted the information.


    For a while, Xia Yu called him from below.


    "Yuze, Yuze It''s time we started. "


    Lu Yuze''s original good mood all disappeared because he saw the video at this moment.


    After calming down, Lu Yuze went downstairs, and Ken saw Xia Yu''s smile. What came to mind was her smile on the video, like YD''s.


    Lu Yuze looks away from Xia Yu''s eyes and sits in the car. His face is not very good-looking.


    Xia Yu frowned and sat in the car, but he was not happy.


    She tried to smile carefully and looked at Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, are you ok?"


    Lu Yuze shook his head impatiently. "It''s OK."


    Xia Yu can be sure that Lu Yuze is in the wrong mood now.


    And the source of his emotions, is for himself, or others, she is not sure.


    But now she can only try to change the situation slowly.


    Her head thought quickly, and then, with a faint smile, "Yuze, if you go to see your parents today, you regret it, then now, I''ll get off."


    Lu Jinting hugs Mucheng and refuses to let her leave.


    Mucheng also sits naturally and doesn''t say anything. She is very obedient. She listens to whatever her husband says.


    It''s just that the attitude of their husband and wife clearly put Xia Yu in the position of servant.


    Lu Yuze couldn''t help expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Elder brother, Xia Yu cooks to show her filial piety to her parents. As a daughter-in-law, you should show it. "


    If there''s something to point to, everyone here can hear it.


    Mucheng''s expression remains the same. At this time, she just needs to smile.


    Fight or something. There''s Lu Jinting.


    "Xia Yu is for good performance."


    There is only one sentence, but it has a deep meaning.


    Mucheng almost didn''t smile, but he held back, lowered his head slightly, bit his lips and restrained his smile.Lu Yuze''s face is already embarrassed.


    "Jin Ting, what do you mean? A daughter-in-law should perform the same. Besides, is Mucheng the first time to come? "


    Lu Min pretended not to understand Lu Jinting''s meaning and fired directly at Mucheng.


    Mucheng nodded her head cleverly, smiled, and her little white teeth opened, all shaking Lu Min''s eyes.


    "Aunt Lu, I''m here for the first time. What''s up? I really can''t cook. There are servants in my family. I''m afraid that I''m all thumbs and give others trouble. "


    "You..."


    What is Lu Min going to say? Mr. Lu has already spoken.


    "Come on, just say a few words."


    Lu Laozi swept Mucheng''s innocent smile, his eyes were sharp and hale.


    "Mucheng, you and Xia Yu are sisters. You "


    before Lu laiye finished speaking, Mucheng directly smiled again and interrupted him.


    "Dad, we''re not sisters."


    Mucheng smiled naturally, and there was no embarrassment when he said this.


    It''s as if she''s stating a fact and correcting Mr. Lu''s mistake.


    Lu Zhenyuan frowned because of Mucheng''s refutation, and the air seemed to be stagnant.


    However, Mucheng didn''t seem to notice it. He was very innocent.


    I don''t know whether it''s really innocent or pretending to be innocent.


    Lu Jinting holds the little girl''s hand, as if to appease the old man on land.


    Lu Laozi did not embarrass Mucheng, but said, "if not sister, sister-in-law."


    Mucheng doesn''t comment on this.


    Lu Min also chimed in, "yes, Mucheng, sister-in-law is also a sister. Besides, the resentments of your sisters belong to the previous generation. There''s no need for you two to be so stiff. Besides, as a family, you should be gentle and learn to get along well. "


    Mucheng chuckled, his eyes narrowed, and said to Lu Min, "aunt Lu, I''m sorry. When I''m gentle, who''s the right score?"


    The implication is that Xia Yu must not be so gentle. As she said, get along well.


    "You - too much. Why are you so careful? Not at all


    "Well, I''m a little careful."


    Mucheng admits generously, but let Lu Minzhi get angry and don''t know what to say.


    "Mom, stop it."


    Lu Yuze got up, supported his mother''s shoulder and soothed him in a low voice, "don''t be angry with them. Let me go to see Xia Yu with you. In front of the old man. "


    Lu Min takes a deep breath and glances at Mucheng''s dazzling smile. She doesn''t care about it now, but she has already remembered it.


    Originally, Mucheng was married by Lu Jinting as a girl who was nothing.


    In this way, Lu Min hopes that Lu Jinting will become more and more bad, so he doesn''t need to marry a good lady.


    That''s what she thought at the beginning. She has no opinion on Mucheng.


    But who could have thought that Mucheng had become the real lady of wenjiada and the woman who controlled all the assets of wenjiada? The real king''s daughter is Mucheng.


    For Lu Jinting, it''s more than just icing on the cake?


    Lu minhen''s teeth are itchy, but the woman she chose to add to her son''s beauty turned out to be worthless.


    Now, looking at Mucheng, she''s unbalanced and angry. What''s more, Mucheng is too much to give her the face of an elder.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the old man, she really wanted to clean up Mucheng.


    After Lu Yuze and Lu Min left, in the living room, Lu Laozi watched Lu Jinting cuddle Mucheng, on his cold face, with a look of joy.


    He, as a father, seldom saw his son look like this.


    Is this little girl named Mucheng really magical?


    In other words, what do you like? Love and other things are not the feelings of a person in power in the eyes of Mr. Lu.


    But Lu Jinting, the son, seems to be trying this feeling.


    It seems pleasant, but for men, it''s not a good thing.


    "Follow me to my study. I have something to say to you."


    Lu Laozi so ordered, but Lu Jinting retorted, "there are words, nothing can not be said in her face."


    Lu Laozi''s eyes are fierce.


    Mucheng quickly opened his mouth and relaxed the atmosphere, "I''m not familiar with this place for the first time. I''ll go for a walk first. You talk. "After that, Mucheng pinches Lu Jinting''s palm secretly, and then smiles at him sweetly. Lu Jinting just let go and watched Mucheng go to the garden.


    "You are Lu Jinting, the president of the imperial court group, a man, who is so attached to a woman and soft. It''s out of line."


    Lu Jinting coldly hooked his lips. He didn''t refute the words of the old man, but it was obvious that the curve of his lips was also ironic.


    "That''s how you''re used to women?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes? Just get used to it. She''s not a child now. It''s Lu''s little grandmother, the wife of the president of the imperial court group, who doesn''t mean to be willful. Knowing the book, understanding the general, this is what she should do as your wife, also must do. You''d better know to what extent you should treat a woman. Don''t tell me about love. It''s all fake.


    If she can''t be a qualified Mrs. Lu, I still won''t accept her. "


    " you don''t have to accept it. "


    "What do you say?"


    Old man Lu raised his voice and was obviously angry again.


    There is no time when he is not angry with this son.


    But Lu Jinting never followed him.


    However, this anger happened to rush in Lu Yining and Mo Changdong.


    Lu Yining hurriedly came to appease his father. "Dad, why are you angry again? Today, the whole family is very happy. Jinting has married her daughter-in-law. She will hold her grandson in the future. What can I do if you shout so loudly and scare your grandson? "


    When Lu Yining said that, Lu Laozi immediately took his anger away.


    Yes, he is looking forward to his grandson.

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Lao Tzu Lu mentioned his son''s fault, he was angry, but he did.


    "Now that you''re married, it''s time for you to have children."


    Lu Yining said with a smile, "look, dad is in a hurry. Jin Ting, this matter needs to be put on the agenda. Hurry up. Try to get dad to pick up his grandson quickly! "


    "No hurry."


    This is Lu Jinting''s answer.


    "What''s not urgent? Aren''t you in a hurry? Are you still in your thirties? Even if you are not in a hurry, I am also in a hurry. If I don''t know what I am, I can''t lie down and get up. If you are not filial, you can''t let me go, can you? "


    Lu Yining looks at Lu Jinting. He caresses his father''s back and explains, "Dad, they''ve just got married. Maybe they think about the world of two. However, I think it''s just the beginning. After a while, it''s almost the same.


    Mucheng looks thin. I think we should raise them first. Tomorrow, I''ll take Mucheng to the hospital for a general examination, and get ready for pregnancy? I promise you a healthy and lovely grandson. "


    Mr. Lu nodded to his daughter, "well, this line. Just go to Dr. Lin and ask him to have a comprehensive examination. The body lacks anything to make up, the healthy pregnancy, the child just is intelligent. You will go tomorrow. "


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll do it." Lu Yining was able to appease the old man, only to remember that the party was not there. "What about Mucheng?"


    "Take a walk in the garden, and when she comes back, you can talk about it."


    "Okay, Dad."


    Mucheng doesn''t know at all now that his stomach has been stared at.


    At this time, she is really enjoying the scenery of the old house. The garden is well managed, with flowers, plants and trees arranged in an orderly manner.


    She was staring at one of the flowers she didn''t know. She didn''t realize it. Mo Jinxuan didn''t know when to appear behind her. She stared at her.


    When Mucheng gets up, turns around and sees Mo Jinxuan, he is stunned.


    Mucheng said, "Hi, senior brother mo."


    The smile on Mo Jinxuan''s face was strange. "Little aunt, you should call me Jinxuan?"


    Mucheng secretly pulled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s a little strange. How about calling you mo Jinxuan? "


    Mo Jinhuan shrugs. "It doesn''t matter."


    After that, there was silence.


    Mucheng plans to cross him and leave the flower house, but the moment just missed, Mo Jinxuan suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Bathe."


    After Mucheng''s step, he heard Mo Jinxuan say, "if at first..."


    "Mo Jinxuan, there is no if in life and there is no beginning."


    After that, Mucheng leaves quickly.


    But Mo Jinhuan, for a long time, suddenly sneered and shook his head.


    Yes, there is no if in life, not to mention what it was.


    This is life.


    Mo Jinxuan also turns around and leaves. He knows that Mucheng and his brother-in-law are very good. Now, they are both husband and wife. There are some things that should be put down.


    Mo Jinxuan, life has no if, you should choose to be responsible for yourself in the future.


    Mucheng goes back to the living room. Xia Yu and Lu Min have come out of the kitchen. Everyone has gathered in the dining room. At least, the two camps, obviously, sit separately.


    Xia Yu is sitting beside Lu Yuze, smiling and looking good.


    Mucheng looks at Xia Yu on purpose, then grins at her. It looks like he is smiling, but the malice in the smile is so obvious.


    Mucheng''s expression was seen by several people.


    And Xia Yu, as if frightened by Mucheng''s smile, leans to Lu Yuze''s arms.


    The more so, the more Lu Yuze felt that Mucheng was really aggressive.


    Lu Yuze frowns and is angry. He questions Mucheng.


    "Sister in law, what do you mean?"


    Mucheng shrugged innocently, "what do I mean? I''m laughing at my sister-in-law. I don''t want to get along with her. "


    "Sister in law, is this a good relationship? You are threatening. "


    "Ha ha How can I intimidate her? I just smile. "


    Mucheng is completely innocent. He smiles at Lu Yuze again. "You see, I''m threatening you like this?"


    Lu Yuze wants to say something else, but Xia Yu holds his hand, and then his voice is low, and it seems that he is very pitiful and soft to speak.


    "Mucheng, I know you won''t let go of those past. I don''t want you to be nice to me. However, in front of the elders, you should not involve our personal grudges in the family. In this way, it''s not a good reputation. "Mucheng doesn''t care. Xia Yu has something to say and wants to give the old man eyedrops without trace.


    However, Mucheng doesn''t care at all.


    "Who has a bad reputation? Are you? You have a bad reputation. What are you afraid of? "


    Mucheng retorts directly, only to see Xia Yu''s face is pale, so ugly.


    "Mucheng --"


    Lu Yuze can''t help roaring at Mucheng, but Lu Jinting raises her eyes and throws them cold and sharp.


    Lu Yuze''s heart shrank. He was forced to stop angry by Lu Jinting''s cold, but he could only bite his teeth and dare not say anything.


    "Eat!"


    Mr. Lu was obviously impatient and unhappy. He dropped two words forcefully, with a warning.


    Lu Yuze takes Lu Min and Xia Yu to the restaurant.


    Lu Yining looked at Lu Jinting and Mucheng. He frowned and was dissatisfied with Mucheng''s ignorance.


    Finally, the living room only Lu Jinting and Mucheng two people, Mucheng whispered, "am I too fierce?"


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes dote on tenderness.


    "The baby is better. Otherwise, he will be bullied by them."


    Mucheng chuckles. To be honest, she seems to be bullying them all the time.


    But she was happy.


    Grasp the big hand of landing Jinting, ten fingers clasped, clear smile.


    "Let''s eat."


    They got up and went into the restaurant.


    When eating, the old man didn''t say anything, and others didn''t dare to say it, but they really didn''t say anything.


    Just Mucheng makes eyes to Lu Jinting secretly. He doesn''t talk when eating at home. Such a fault seems to be family heritage.


    Lu Jinting occasionally brings dishes to the little girl. Although she was so bold to challenge Xia Yu in front of the old man just now, the little girl is more reserved at the dinner table. He knows what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like. But the little girl is too shy to eat. She is hungry. Lu Jinting is in love with her.


    Lu Jinting is so considerate. Even in front of so many people, they are still so loving.


    In some people''s hearts, I just don''t know what kind of complicated thoughts are hidden.


    Xia Yu also served dishes to Lu Yuze and exchanged with Lu Yuze''s eyebrows and eyes. However, in her deep heart, she was deeply restraining herself from being mad and killing Mucheng''s impulse.

 Chapter 392

    Mucheng is not unaware of Xia Yu''s eyes, but the more she does, the happier Mucheng will be.


    At the beginning, knowing that Xia Yu married Lu Yuze, I was still thinking about what it was like to be a sister-in-law with Xia Yu. It''s really diaphragmatic for the dead.


    Although it''s not common to meet each other, if you see a woman who coveted her husband before and has been wandering in front of them, she will hate to die and feel very uncomfortable.


    However, at present, it seems that Mucheng is following Xiayu on purpose.


    Obviously, this situation is much better than I expected.


    Diaphragm should be better than others.


    It''s just that she''s happy and can''t say more. Otherwise, she really needs to stimulate Xia Yu.


    Lunch is very quiet. After lunch, Mr. Lu seems to be too lazy to watch them fight. After a walk, he went to have a nap.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for Mr. Lu to have a peaceful family.


    You can''t see without your eyes.


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting were going to leave directly, but Lu Yuze still wanted to talk to them.


    Mucheng sneers, does Lu Yuze love Xia Yu?


    Otherwise, such a woman, still so maintenance?


    Mucheng really doesn''t know, what means does Xia Yu use?


    "Big brother, big sister."


    Lu Yuze is calm now. "I want to talk to you seriously."


    He always held her hand tightly, as if to appease her and give her courage.


    At the same time, for Shanglu Jinting, also let him have some courage for himself. For the beloved woman, it''s Xia Yu''s own courage.


    Lu Jinting carelessly, black eyes a pick, Lu Yuze heart a tight.


    But what should be said must also be said.


    "Elder brother, what I want to say is that the past, no matter what kind of resentment, has passed. Xia Yu She suffered the pain that should not belong to her. I hope elder brother and elder sister-in-law will be merciful and not hurt her any more. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng suddenly laughs, which makes Xia Yu nervous again. She holds Lu Yuze''s finger tightly.


    And Lu Yuze, as if from her fingers, felt her fear.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not Xia Yu''s fault for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. You''ve done that. "


    "What did I do?" Mucheng asked innocently.


    "Our wedding video that day --"


    "well, what evidence do you have that I did it?"


    Lu Yuze says nothing, and Xia Yu immediately says, "Mucheng, you all admit that you have retaliated against us. That matter has already passed. Although I am hurt by you innocently, I understand the hatred in your heart. But in the future, you can''t frame me -- "


    " hahahaha... "


    Mucheng''s laugh this time was like hearing some funny jokes.


    Lu Jinting stroked her shoulder, and then Mucheng stopped smiling, but in his eyes, he was full of ridicule.


    "Two people, you talk to yourself like this. I did the video work, hurt you and framed you. Are you also qualified people? Can''t you come up with evidence before you speak? I will be hurt if I am wronged like this without any proof. "


    Mucheng pretends to be pitiful, looks at Lu Jinting, coquettes, "husband, they are partners bullying me."


    Who can''t pretend to be pitiful?


    Xia Yu can pretend to be pitiful. There is a husband like Lu Yuze to show her the way.


    She also has a husband in Mucheng, who is much better than Xia Yu''s husband.


    Mucheng is so coquettish. Lu Jinting smiles in the dark ouzi. The cold air is everywhere. The gas field rolls over Lu Yuze and Xia Yu on the opposite side.


    Xia Yu gnashes his teeth and looks at Mucheng. He is really a bitch.


    And Lu Jinting is so obedient to this cheap girl, so good.


    Obviously, nothing else Lu Yuze said will work.


    Mucheng is now the time to please Lu Jinting, so no matter what they say, Lu Jinting will only face Mucheng.


    "Yuze, forget it. Let''s not talk about it."


    Xia Yu''s pitiful appearance is that he has been wronged.


    Mucheng sneered at Lu Jinting and said, "honey, we are too lazy to listen to others. Let''s go home. "


    Lu Jinting dotes on a smile and touches the little girl''s head. "OK, go home."After getting on the bus, Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, Lu Yuze, is he stupid? Fortunately, you two are not brothers. "


    Lu Jinting smiled quietly, but listened to the little girl.


    "If I don''t restrain myself, I really need to ask if he is going to become a ninja turtle. It''s so tolerable. The top of the head is so green. It''s so good for Xia Yu. In particular, Xia Yu, who is a fake model, even likes it? "


    "Lu Yuze''s heart is not firm, but soft."


    Mucheng listened to Lu Jinting''s description and nodded, "I can probably think of what kind of character Lu Yuze is. Be bewitched by a woman a little bit, can go to live to die for her. Tut Tut, this kind of man, a beauty scheme, can be dealt with. I thought Xia Yu was so good. After a long time, it was Lu Yuze.


    However, I think aunt Lu is so proud of her son. Tut Tut, blind. "


    Lu Jinting is holding the little girl''s fingers, and her voice is careless, deep and pleasant.


    "You don''t care so much about them. They won''t be comfortable. "


    Mucheng smiled, "give Lu Yuze some stimulation from time to time? I''m absolutely terrific of the idea. However, it''s more exciting. Isn''t he not feeling it? "


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    "Well, then I won''t worry. Anyway, I''ll be happy if Xia Yu doesn''t feel better. "


    Mucheng''s small head, buried in his chest, for a while, suddenly stuffy said, "Uncle Lu, is this not good for me? Has been reluctant to forgive, in the eyes of others, is not particularly ignorant of the general? Too much? "


    Lu Jinting holds the little girl''s chin with a big hand, and forces her to look up. Her eyes are opposite. Her big bright eyes are shining with light. She is a little uneasy.


    Lu Jinting lowered her head and put it on her forehead. Her voice sank with a soothing soft voice.


    "Baby, what do you care about others? You are my baby and my wife. I say you are very good. "


    Mucheng''s mouth slowly hooked up, "I know, I am the best and the most beautiful in your eyes. But I''m not afraid of what other people say, which will affect uncle Lu. "


    "Will I be so easily influenced?"


    Lu Jinting asked, Mucheng shook his head, "no, uncle Lu is not so easy to be affected, except me, isn''t he, hahaha..."


    Mucheng said that he couldn''t help smiling smugly.

 Chapter 393

    Lu Jinting quickly held the little girl''s lips and included her laughter.


    After a deep kiss, Lu Jintang slightly let go of the corner of her lips. The magnetic low voice brushed her ear. The hot and hot temperature made Mucheng''s body tremble.


    "Baby, you are the only one who can affect me."


    Mucheng''s cheeks are reddish, and his hands are holding on to his chest, which seems to be shy and palpitating.


    When is Lu Jinting saying love words like this, she will always be in the mood as before, like every time they happen to be so nervous.


    "My pleasure, uncle Lu!"


    She answered in a low voice.


    In exchange for Lu Jinting''s deep and pleasant laughter, she wiped her ear and was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s anger, Xia Yu is always depressed. She can''t attack in front of Lu Yuze, which makes her suffocate.


    When Lu Yuze was busy, Xia Yu called Xia qinya directly.


    Her purpose is very simple, for a recording.


    "Mom, I remember that we met Mucheng once and recorded a recording. Give it to me tomorrow. "


    Xia qinya thought about it and almost forgot it.


    That''s what they intended to guide Mucheng to say. Mucheng admitted that it was for revenge that she got close to Lu Jinting.


    "What? You want to let it out? "


    Xia Yu tells Xia qinya what happened to her today. After expressing her anger, Xia Yu''s hatred can almost kill people


    Xia qinya didn''t agree, "the recording is not available for the time being. In terms of Lu Jinting''s and Mucheng''s current feelings, it doesn''t work at all, let alone cause them trouble.". Xiao Yu, I think we need to wait. Didn''t you ask me to investigate Mucheng''s association with Han Ziheng? I''ve got a little eyebrow. "


    "What eyes?"


    "They met at a bar. It''s a long time ago, but the bar is monitored. Mucheng goes with Xiang Hao. Later, he meets Han Ziheng. We can make an article on it. Even if we can''t talk about Han Ziheng, we can think about Xiang Hao. I checked more. Mucheng and Xiang Hao have a lot of contacts. "


    "No matter who it is, it''s better to be more involved with Mucheng. Mom, no matter who it is, it''s good to have a man. "


    "Well, I know what you mean. Well, you can bear it. The recording is on first. We have to put it out when it is more useful. What are you suffering from now? You don''t have the ability to fight back completely. "


    Xia Yu''s heart is blocked. Yes, she can''t deal with Mucheng now.


    Can only endure.


    "All right, I see." Xia Yu impatiently said to her mother, "I''m going to hang up. You''d better find some weakness in Mucheng."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yu wanted to roar, but thought that Lu Yuze was still at home, she could only breathe deeply.


    I dare not even indulge myself.


    Especially, now she has just won Lu Yuze''s trust. She even dare not go out to see her friends for fear that Lu Yuze doubts anything.


    As long as you see your friends or anything and trust the video, I''m afraid that when she goes out, she will be watched with different eyes.


    At least, in a short time, the video has not been forgotten, and she dare not go out.


    Mucheng just went out in the morning, when he brushed the mobile phone web page news, he suddenly found his own figure.


    "Ah..."


    Mucheng was surprised and immediately handed the mobile phone to Lu Jinting. "Uncle Lu, look, I''m on the front page."


    Lu Jinting glanced at the president''s wife of the imperial court, such a provocative headline.


    And Mucheng brushes all kinds of hot searches, all occupied by this.


    For a while, it is estimated that people all over the country know that the president''s wife of the imperial court group is Mucheng, a female college student.


    Originally, such news would not be the focus of entertainment. However, I don''t know what happened. Mucheng became the front page of entertainment, and was crowned with all kinds of Modern Cinderella and real fairy tales. It''s pleasant, not pleasant. It''s nothing more than that kind of young girl who uses mental skill to marry into a rich family.


    Themselves, married into the four words, invisible, in some people''s hearts, with derogatory, bad feeling.


    With the exposure of the news, for a moment, the whole people were discussing.


    About Cinderella, about marrying into a big family, about the world values of young girls now, about marrying up with their childrenWait for all kinds of news.


    There are insiders, friends, classmates in primary school, neighbors, College


    The true and false news is flying all over the world, good and bad, true and false, no one can distinguish, just for these people who are busy every day, there are more topics to discuss.


    Originally, Mucheng was very happy to watch the news of other people''s stars. What''s the divorce? What''s the infidelity? I really didn''t expect that I would have such a day.


    On the same day, Mucheng didn''t realize the seriousness. As soon as he got out of the car and entered the school, he was stopped by a group of reporters.


    And the school has become unclean.


    For the sake of Mucheng''s peace and school, she really had to stop going to school for a while.


    Mucheng is suffocating at home, brushing his micro blog, which is really angry.


    Especially those who use excessive language to attack her, the horror of internet violence, she has seen before, but that is also within the scope of the school, this is a big headline that can be seen by the whole people, the horror of internet violence, can be seen and known.


    Mucheng sometimes thinks about it. It''s really terrible.


    All kinds of malicious attacks, even against her family, mother, she was angry to find out the person behind the bad words, and beat her up.


    Of course, this incident was just a surprise to them.


    Even if Lu Jinting did it later, it was too late.


    She doesn''t know who did it when she was exposed, but the person who exposed herself can''t determine whether it was malicious. He is a famous paparazzi, just don''t know how to stare at her.


    Is it absolute that she has the value of exposure or the value of attention?


    Now it''s really valuable to see the effect.


    Mucheng laughs at himself. Lu Jinting, the president of the imperial court group, is so mysterious that his wife, the president, will pay more attention.


    She doesn''t go out now, she can only complain on the phone.


    Yu Jingying calls to express Mucheng''s feeling that she is more famous than herself.


    "You are a household name now, but I still stand in your light. Those who have seen you visit our crew now dare not offend me. Mrs. Lu, you are indeed my lucky star, and you will be my golden master in the future. "

 Chapter 394

    "That''s enough! You''re good, but I can''t get out. I''m really innocent. Obviously we are not stars. Why don''t we hold on to me? There are so many rich ladies who have to pat me. I''m so tired. "


    Yu Jingying smiled, and the voice came from the phone, "there are a lot of rich ladies, but first of all, their husband is not as mysterious as your husband, so people want him to explore. Second, those rich ladies in other people are not as topical as you. Isn''t it? "


    "Hum, I''m not afraid my uncle Lu will pick him up."


    "Since it''s a great entertainment, uncle Lu of your family is not easy to deceive people with his power. At best, I''m warned that this kind of entertainment should not be too ugly. Look at those big stars. Don''t they all have a good relationship with him? If there is any big news in the future, people will be wary of it and give a notice in advance. In a word, you are now exposed, but you also know that this new thing happens every day. You just have the heat of these days, and it will be good if it comes down in the future. "


    "How long will that take? I can''t go to school now, and I can''t go out. "


    "Don''t worry. A few days ago, you didn''t see the divorcing star. People all over the country are concerned about the heat. As a result, in a few days, he was distracted by other hot searches. Soon, don''t worry. "


    Mucheng thinks about it, but it''s like this.


    She sighed and said, "look, you want to be a big star. There''s no privacy at all. It''s chased by people all day. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    "Why not? I think it''s very good. I don''t want to be photographed yet. However, in other words, some reporters have heard that we are friends and have asked me questions. My enthusiasm has also increased. But don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything about you. Did not take this to rub a topic, Mucheng, I am enough meaning


    "Well, I know you''re my sister."


    "Then you must treat me well in the future."


    "Poof - meat! At most, I promise you that I will let you be the heroine in the future? "


    "Good! Best of all, good sister, don''t worry. I''m seriously honing my acting skills now. I''m sure I won''t disgrace you when your script comes out in the future. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng is in a better mood.


    Thinking of Yu Jingying''s words, I think that the heat will soon fall down. These days, concentrate on writing scripts, read books and study by myself, and be quiet. It''s very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "President, I checked it. There is no one behind ma. It''s a coincidence. Last month, he went to Jiuge to watch a star named Zhao cheat. He met you and his wife. Since then, I have been careful to obtain information about you and your wife. It''s my fault that we were careless and unprepared. "


    Ji Nan''s investigation of Ma Yishou''s poaching also confirmed that it was an accident.


    It''s just that they were photographed and didn''t realize that Ji Nan also needs to ask for a pardon.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep and cold, squinting slightly.


    "Negative."


    "It''s all there. Ma doesn''t have any negatives in his hand. We have warned him, too. "


    Of course, the way of warning is not rude. Since he is a famous entertainer, he cannot be given any chance to smear them. So, there are many other ways, even if you don''t have to do it, you can''t let the horse do it with one hand, and you can''t touch the information about Lu Jinting and Mucheng any more.


    Jiangcheng airport


    at the airport pick-up port, Jiang Mo left his hands in his pocket, with a beautiful face, the temperament of your son, a dark grey leisure dress, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    A handsome man is always attractive. Besides, his temperament is different at first sight.


    Soon, another group of passengers came out. Jiang Moli saw one of the young girls with a cold face and a clear smile.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    The young girl, who has a similar appearance with Jiang Moli, is equally outstanding.


    Long curly black hair, natural and charming, a simple T-shirt jeans, plus a thin windbreaker, clean and comfortable.


    When the girl heard the voice of Jiang Moli, she immediately looked at it, then threw away the suitcase, ran to it happily, and hugged Jiang Moli.


    "Brother, I miss you so much!"


    Jiang Mo let go of the girl and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, welcome home, let''s go. My parents are waiting at home."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, took his brother''s arm, and the luggage box was naturally lifted by Jiang Mo''s driver.


    "Brother, I finished my thesis ahead of time, and finally I can go home."


    "Xiaoxiao is so smart. My brother is proud of you."


    "Ha ha Of course it is. By the way, brother, I saw the scandal of brother Lu on the Internet in China. It''s too much to say that brother Lu has a wife. "Jiang Muri laughed, "it''s very bold to be a playboy. However, it''s not a fabrication. The third brother is indeed married. "


    "Married?"


    Jiang Xiao was particularly surprised, or even shocked.


    Jiang Muri smiled, "are you so surprised? No one is not surprised. "


    "Yes - yes, too, unexpectedly. Brother Lu unexpectedly - "Jiang Xiao seems to have not recovered, hiding his fingers on his legs, clenching them hard. On his face, there is a smile." so, brother Lu''s wife, it''s really said on the Internet, a sophomore girl? Not beautiful and have no family background? Is it by any means? Marry your son? "


    Jiang Mo leaves Jiang Xiao''s head and says, "at least you know the third brother. Do you think he is the kind of man who gets married with his son? The third brother and the third sister-in-law are in normal love. They have a good relationship and get married naturally. "


    "Then - that woman, how do you like brother Lu? Before, so many women liked him, he didn''t move. Why the woman? "


    "I don''t know. In a word, it''s fate. There used to be so many people who were not predestined by the third brother. " Jiang Muri doesn''t stick to this problem much. "Xiaoxiao, just after graduation, he will go back to China. Didn''t you say you want to take a graduation trip first? "


    "Ah? Oh Well, I still want to go back to China first and miss my parents. "


    "Good boy. By the way, are you in love at school? "


    Jiang Xiao shook his head. "No."


    "After graduating from college, I can fall in love. If you like it, you can tell your brother first, and he will check it for you. "


    Jiang Xiao smiled, "OK. However, it is not urgent. Brother, I''m curious about brother Lu''s wife. My parents say they want to set up a party for me. Can you ask brother Lu to bring his wife? "


    "Of course. However, the third brother''s temper, he may not come. If sister-in-law wants to come, brother-in-law will certainly come. So, I will tell sister-in-law San about it. "


    "Oh --"


    JIANG Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth and asked with a chuckle, "brother Lu, do you listen to his wife?"


    Jiang Mo laughs, "the third brother is about to become a wife slave."


    This laugh, inevitably with the meaning of ridicule.


    But Jiang Xiao didn''t laugh out, "how - how? Brother Lu is such a cold person. He - "


    " yes, how could he? I didn''t believe it before. However, it can only be said that love is amazing. Xiaoxiao will probably know when he comes across the person he has appointed


    "Yes - is it?"


    Jiang Xiao gathers his eyes and blocks the complexity and sadness in his eyes.


    And Jiang Moli, speaking of the family''s parents, didn''t notice her sister''s strange.

 Chapter 395

    "Welcome to party? Invite me? Good, good. I''ve been holding it at home for so long. I''m going. "


    Mucheng is in the group, invited by Jiang Mo, she agrees immediately.


    Xiang Hao in the group joked and joked, "sister-in-law three, isn''t it cool when you don''t go out?"


    "What''s cool? You try not to go out all the time. It''s so hard. "


    "Ha ha I mean, every day at home, doing nothing, is it right to sleep and play


    ¡°¡­¡­ Less items. Why are you so dirty. I tell my husband! "


    "Ha ha Three sister-in-law despite the complaint. I think the third brother''s mind must be more dirty than that. "


    Mucheng is speechless. It seems that what Xiang Hao said is so right?


    No!


    Mucheng shakes his head and quickly pokes his finger at the mobile phone to reply.


    However, Xiang Hao''s pollution was ignored, and she pretended not to see.


    "No, your sister just graduated from college. She''s no less than me, isn''t she? What does she usually like? "


    When she was invited to a party, she still had to bring gifts. It was the first time she met.


    "That girl likes to stick to the third brother. Sister-in-law, can you give her brother-in-law as a gift? "


    Mucheng is stunned. He hasn''t responded yet. Jiang Moli immediately sends a message.


    "It''s time for the little girl to go to kindergarten. Three sister-in-law, don''t listen to the mouse


    Mucheng smiled, but she didn''t think much.


    Suddenly, I feel that a girl in kindergarten clings to the cold look of Lu Jinting, which is really very gratifying.


    "Well, what does she like? What hobbies... "


    Mucheng chatted for a while. As soon as he threw his cell phone, he immediately pedaled upstairs and entered the study.


    That girl in Jiangxiao loves calligraphy?


    She found a pair of calligraphy in Lu Jinting''s study. It seems that it''s the work of some famous experts. It should be good to send this to her?


    However, when it comes to calligraphy, it seems that she hasn''t practiced calligraphy for a long time.


    She''s wasted this skill.


    When he was free, Mucheng took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and began to write.


    When Lu Jinting came home from work, the servant said that she had been in the study for a long time. He didn''t change his clothes, so he came to the study.


    The setting sun came in through the window. The little girl was standing behind the desk, her hair was naturally hairpin. The shadow of the little girl was covered by the afterglow, as if she had a soft golden light.


    Jin Guangzhong, the little girl is quiet and beautiful. She writes with plain hands, looks down and focuses, as if she is in ancient times, and becomes a talented girl in the boudoir.


    He walked steadily in.


    If you feel it, look up, see people, smile on your face, and immediately bloom.


    In a flash, flowers bloom.


    Enough to dim the golden ratio, only her smile, dazzling beauty.


    Lu Jinting''s heart was deeply palpitating. He went to the little girl and, without opening his mouth, first stroked her little face and kissed her.


    Kiss, gently fall on the bathed lips.


    The pen in Mucheng''s hand has long been falling, and the words she just wrote have been spent. However, that doesn''t matter. Her present hand is used to hold Lu Jinting.


    For a long time,


    they sat on the chair and Mucheng sat on Lu Jinting''s leg.


    "Oh, I just wrote it."


    Mucheng began to pay attention to her words.


    Lu Jinting''s chin was on her shoulder. Looking at it, except for the part that was smeared with flowers, everything else was very clear.


    "Hairpin flower Xiaokai?"


    "Well, mom likes it."


    "Why do you suddenly want to write?"


    Mucheng duzui cleaned up the table before answering, "it''s boring at home! Besides learning from the teacher remotely, it''s really boring. By the way, Li Shao told me that his sister had graduated and returned home. The family would hold a reception party for that girl and invite me. I''m going. "


    She stressed her attitude first, for fear that Lu Jinting would not allow it.


    Thin lips slightly raised, Lu Jinting big hand brushed her little face, "go, didn''t say don''t let you go."


    Mucheng then laughed, "I know my husband is the best. By the way, Miss Jiang likes calligraphy. I found a copy of it here and gave it to her? "


    , "the hostess has the final say."


    Mucheng giggled, "that''s settled. By the way, uncle Lu, you have all kinds of ink, paper and inkstone here. You write it, too? Come on, write a word, look. At my limited level, would you like to help you appreciate it? "Lu Jinting smiled and Mucheng hurriedly came down from his leg. His small hand was busy. He helped lay the paper, grind it and even put on his sleeve.


    "Mr. Lu - please!"


    After that, Lu Jinting''s momentum changed in an instant.


    Mucheng looks like she''s going to hold her breath. Looking at Lu Jinting''s appearance, she turns into a fan sister in seconds.


    So handsome, so domineering, so bookish.


    In a word, all kinds of adjectives are suitable for him.


    At one stroke, after writing, Mucheng paid attention to the words written by Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng?


    Mucheng''s eyes are going to laugh. She pours at Lu Jinting and hugs her. "It''s so handsome, uncle Lu. When you write, it''s so handsome."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, stroking the top of the little girl''s head, holding her at the back of the table, looking at the words he wrote.


    "Handsome? Or handsome? "


    "Oh, they are all handsome. People are more handsome. "


    There was only one left in her eyes.


    Mucheng''s eyes were watery. Lu Jinting couldn''t help it. He lowered his head again and pecked at the girl''s eyes, cheeks and lips


    Kiss constantly, people have long been entangled.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiao''s reception banquet is not small in scale, with most young people.


    There are known, do not know, of which, nature also has a similar meaning to dating. It''s not clear, but at her age, she can fall in love, meet those young men, and enter the social circle.


    But Jiang Mo left several brothers, also all take along the companion to participate.


    Jiang Xiaodu knows several brothers, but before Lu Jinting came, she was nervous.


    Xiang Hao can''t help laughing, "Xiaoxiao, why are you so afraid of the third brother? Before you went abroad, you dared not speak and hid when you saw him. As soon as you enter, you are not a child. Now you are all big girls. How dare you be so timid? "


    In their impression, Jiang Xiao has always been afraid of Lu Jinting.


    Song Anyi and Yan Kai look at the little girl Jiang Xiao and listen to their mention of Lu Jinting. It seems that they are really nervous.


    And she held on to her brother''s fingers.


    Xiang Hao shakes his head. "Xiaoxiao, it''s not promising. Don''t worry, the third brother now has the third sister-in-law. It''s more approachable. If you are afraid, just look at the third sister-in-law. "


    Jiang Xiao reluctantly smiled.


    And they are saying, Lu Jinting and Mucheng came in.


    Jiang Xiao''s eyes quickly cast in the past. After seeing Lu Jinting''s first eye, his heart jumped a little more quickly, and his eyes moved away in an instant.


    She thought that if she didn''t move, she would suffocate.


    Seeing Mucheng, Jiang Xiao was surprised.


    An ordinary girl is not so beautiful, except for her bright eyes.


    When you laugh, it''s curved, and the whole person is very comfortable.


    Jiang Xiao thought that Lu Jinting''s wife should be a very beautiful and proud girl, just like Lu Jinting, who is unattainable.


    Can Mucheng''s appearance, but let Jiang Xiao accident, in the heart has a kind of feeling, originally, Lu Jinting will also have a different choice.


    This ordinary girl, the accident seems to be like this.


    "Three brothers, three sisters..."


    Several people say hello, and Jiang Moli introduces Jiang Xiao.


    "Sister in law three, this is my sister Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, this is sister-in-law three. "


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Xiaoxiao."


    Although she is one year older than Mucheng, they are about the same age. Because Mucheng is called sister-in-law three, she feels like an elder.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so beautiful."


    There doesn''t seem to be a great sense of distance between the two people. Look at each other and smile. This is congeniality.


    Jiang Xiao is only interested in greeting and chatting with Mucheng. In addition, he is nervous and dare not look at Lu Jinting.


    Or Xiang Hao''s reminder, Jiang Xiaocai timidly whispered, "brother Lu."


    Lu Jinting didn''t care. He nodded coldly, even if he should.


    Later, Mucheng and Jiangxiao became familiar with each other, and then they got to know each other. Jiangxiao is a shy and introverted girl. She and Mucheng also have some common topics. Girls of this age all have the same hobbies, such as calligraphy and painting, comics, clothes and jewelry


    In a word, Mucheng seems to find another person of her own age who can talk with each other. They have made an appointment. She returns to Jiangxiao in the country and gets to know the city again. They add wechat to each other and often chat.


    After Mucheng and Lu Jinting left, they laughed and said, "Xiaoxiao is very lovely. However, I''m just wondering how horrible you used to be to scare other girls like that. When I see you, I look white and nervous. When you get close to me, I can feel Jiang Xiao''s tensionLu Jinting didn''t understand at all, "I don''t know."


    Mucheng shrugged, "however, you used to look like a stranger. It means that strangers, who are born and who are alive, dare not approach. "


    Lu Jinting could not help chuckling, holding the little girl''s chin, and said, "then what is it when you touch me?"


    Mucheng is embarrassed to spit out her tongue, but she is quickly kissed by Lu Jinting.


    "Wuwu......"


    Mucheng was caught off guard. After a while, he was released. He glared at her. "I haven''t said that yet."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep, shining with light, "you say."


    "I''m not a stranger. I''m an acquaintance. I cook raw rice and mature rice. Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 396

    After the party, Jiang Xiao and his parents sat together and chatted. Jiang Mo sent his fiancee he Nian home.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with brother and sister Nian? It doesn''t look like engagement. It''s strange. "


    Jiang Mu sighed, "if you are engaged without feelings, you will know where to go. And you think your sister is that cold temper. I want to say, which family does your father help, but how can he ask why he wants to marry your brother? That''s true! "


    Jiang Fu immediately replied, "Mo is not young. It''s time to get married. And although it''s a little bit cold to read about that child, he has a good disposition and is very capable. In the future, with silence everywhere, there will be feelings. Xiaoxiao, don''t say your brother, do you have someone you like? "


    JIANG Xiao turned a little red and shook his head." Dad, I just graduated from school. I didn''t think about it. "


    "Now it''s time to think about it." Jiang Mu also smiled and said, "didn''t you have a good look tonight? I think the youngest son of the Wu family is not bad. He is gentle and gentle, and he looks good. "


    Jiang Xiao had no impression at all. He shook his head. "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. It depends on fate."


    "That''s true." Jiang Mu nodded, "we Xiaoxiao must find something we like. We should be careful about our feelings, not anxious, and look slowly."


    After that, Jiang Xiao went back to his room and sat in front of the dressing table. When he took off his makeup, he looked at himself in the mirror.


    For a long time, he laughed at himself, shook his head and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is the headline of Mrs. Lu. It''s not hot for a few days.


    She is not afraid of being photographed when she goes out.


    Before that, Ma was caught by surprise. Now Lu Jintang has let people talk. He has also said hello to all the media reporters. No matter they receive benefits or get warnings, in a word, no one will find Mucheng''s hot spot again.


    She can go to school and go shopping.


    At the first time, Mucheng asked Yu Jingying, but now Yu Jingying is really busy. Mucheng asked song Anyi again, and song Anyi is even busier. He is busy expanding the store.


    Finally, I remember that I have a new friend Jiang Xiao. I asked Jiang Xiao. She is really free.


    The two met at once, about the downtown mall coffee shop. When they met, they both suddenly laughed.


    Because they even wear the same, white short sleeve T-shirt, black seven legs wide pants, shoes, are flip flops.


    The hair style is different. Mucheng''s hair is curled into a flower bud. Jiang Xiao still has long hair.


    "Well, we have the same taste. If we don''t look at our faces, they think we are twins."


    Jiang Xiao also smiled and nodded, "sister-in-law three, we look alike!"


    Mucheng shook his head. "No, you are much more beautiful than me."


    "The third sister-in-law is also very beautiful."


    "No, I know I''m not a beauty. But I am also very confident, because I have temperament, ahaha... "


    Mucheng deliberately narcissistic than a V, can not help laughing.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are very beautiful, with delicate facial features. You are so beautiful. When you study, there should be many boys chasing you?"


    Jiang Xiao shook his head. "No."


    "Oh, don''t be shy. No one chasing, or not like them? I guess it''s the latter, but, yes, I like it. It depends on fate. Look at me and your brother Lu. This is fate. I''m sure you''ll meet your right man in the future. "


    Mucheng and Jiangxiao are more and more familiar. When they don''t meet each other, they chat on the Internet. The intimacy of their girlfriends is the same. They even like many things and have the same taste.


    Mucheng is happy to have new friends and so congenial at the same time, of course, there are upset children.


    Lu Yining came to give birth again.


    Now that Mucheng, the younger sister-in-law, has accepted it and her family has no opinions, the first thing in a successful marriage is to have children.


    Lu Jinting is thirty years old, and children must have them.


    Of course, Mucheng is also young. It''s better to have a baby while she is young.


    As for those who go to school or something, how important is it to give birth to the heirs of the Lu family? What a simple thing it is to have a year off from school!


    "Mucheng, when you are young, you should be born as soon as possible, and you can recover as soon as possible! Besides, you don''t have to take your children with you. There are people in your family. You will also invite a special moon sister-in-law. You don''t have to worry about anything and won''t delay your studies at all.


    Besides, even if you are not in a hurry, is Jin Ting not in a hurry? "


    Mu Cheng is innocent smile, "elder sister, this matter Lu Jinting has the final say. Why don''t you talk to him? "Anyway, Mucheng is based on the principle of not offending Lu Yining, and all of them are pushed to Lu Jinting.


    She discussed this with Lu Jinting before. The child must have, but he has to graduate from university.


    At that time, Lu Jinting also agreed. However, Lu Yining came to urge them to have children. For the first time, she pushed it to Lu Jinting. She was completely innocent.


    "I want to tell him, but, as long as you want, will Jinting refuse you? Didn''t he like you very much? If you take the initiative a little bit, the child will come. "


    Mucheng''s heart secretly turned away the corners of her mouth. She can say such things. How worried is it?


    However, Mucheng still smiles innocently.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. In fact, I am passive in front of Lu Jinting in private. You know his temper. He can''t be different. I have only the right to listen. "


    Lu Yining looked at Mucheng suspiciously, but in fact, he felt that what Mucheng said should be that.


    Lu Jinting''s temperament has always been that others listen to him. Even if he likes his wife no longer, he will not be Mucheng.


    Lu Yining has no doubt about this.


    "Well, I see. I mean try your best. I''ll talk to Jinting again. It''s mainly because the old man is old and not very well. You have to be considerate if the old man wants to hold his grandson. It''s hard to say. If the old man suddenly happens one day, isn''t it a pity for Jinting, who is a son? "


    After seeing Lu Yining off, Mucheng sighed.


    It''s a bit contradictory.


    It''s mainly said by Lu Yining that the old man is really old. The old man is looking forward to holding her grandson''s wish. She understands that she has two years to wait for her own willfulness to have children. Can Lu afford to wait?


    All of a sudden, Mucheng was a little impatient again.


    When Lu Jinting came back, she expressed her tangled thoughts to him.


    Lu Jinting caresses Mucheng''s face with big hands, looks at her eyes slightly entangled with guilt, and chuckles in a low voice, "if you want to hold your grandson and have a life, you don''t have to worry."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng was stunned and immediately reflected something. ''


    "Xia Yu is pregnant

 Chapter 397

    Xia Yu is pregnant.


    Nobody expected that.


    And the first reaction after Xia Yu is pregnant is very happy.


    It''s just that Lu Yuze didn''t think so. His first reaction with his mother, Lu Min, was who the child was.


    If Xia Yu knew what they thought, if she had known she was pregnant, she would have dealt with it secretly.


    However, it is only if.


    The real reality is that she just went to the old house with Lu Yuze for a brush. When she had dinner, she suddenly felt sick and vomited. Then, Lu Min and Lu Yuze took her to the hospital together. Once checked, she was pregnant. She was more than 40 days pregnant.


    And this time, before and after the official wedding.


    In other words, when she and Han Ziheng were in a mess, she also had a relationship with Lu Yuze at that time.


    Xia Yu thought that Lu Yuze must be the child, because she and Han Ziheng had measures when they did it.


    However, looking at Lu Yuze and Lu Min''s ugly face, Xia Yu knew that he was suspected again.


    And she wanted to prove that Lu Yuze couldn''t do it.


    Xia Yu thought about it. When she slept with Han Ziheng, she did something about it. However, it seems that once, they were playing crazy. Did they


    Xia Yu is nervous. She is not sure if Lu Yuze''s baby is.


    "Get rid of the child."


    Lu Min is most direct and decisive. He looks at Xia Yu with disgust, as if he is looking at something dirty.


    Although for those conditions that make her heart beat, she temporarily keeps Xia Yu.


    However, she can never accept the arrival of an uncertain child.


    Moreover, she made up her mind to let her son divorce in the future. If she had a child now, it would be more difficult in the future.


    Xia Yu suddenly covers her stomach. She thinks that even if she wants to kill the child, she has no opinion.


    However, at least, we should have some manners and poor looks, at least in line with our current temperament, and also arouse Lu Yuze''s feelings.


    With tears in her eyes, Xia Yu was surprised and expected to see Lu Yuze.


    "Yuze, this is our child, really."


    Lu Yuze felt a pain in his heart, hugged Xia Yu and looked at his mother.


    "Mom, don''t worry so much. Xia Yu is a little frail. It''s not good to kill the child. "


    "What''s wrong? You know why I asked her to kill the baby. Xia Yu, I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to have a baby, you can have it later. Now you can''t have it. Who knows whose species it is. "


    "Mom, you - believe me, the child is really me and Yuze. I want to keep the children... "


    "No way!"


    Xia Yu looks at Lu Yuze pitifully, and Lu Yuze appeases him with a look. Then he gets up and goes out with his mother in his arms.


    After that, they talked about what Xia Yu didn''t know.


    When Lu Yuze came back, Xia Yu immediately changed her face. She was looking at the B-ultrasound picture. The little Douding, who couldn''t see clearly, was a beautiful, motherly looking girl. Her whole body was shining with her mother''s light, and her eyes were shining with expectation.


    Lu Yuze''s heart moved, walked to her side, took her hand and watched with her.


    "Yuze, this is our child. As for our child, he will grow up a little bit and become like you or me. He is the crystallization of our love and our child!"

 Chapter 398

    So, for the time being, the child was left.


    As for whether we can stay in the future, no one has said.


    After learning that Xia Yu was pregnant, Lu Laozi didn''t react as much as Lu min. maybe, it wasn''t their Lu family''s flesh and blood. He didn''t care much.


    Only said a sentence, take good care of the body, there is no extra care.


    Compared with Xia Yu''s enthusiasm when he came to land, it''s really a difference between heaven and earth.


    Lu Min felt that her son was not valued.


    However, all this, on the first thought, is Xia Yu''s fault.


    If it wasn''t for her cheating, the child would be Yuze''s. after Yuze, she would be most happy. No matter what, the old man would be happy because he has a grandson.


    At the beginning, the old man said that he was looking forward to Yuze''s obedience, so he gave birth to a grandson.


    Now maybe there is a grandson, but they all doubt whether the child is Lu Yuze''s or not.


    Now, the family is not only a little happy, but also a little angry.


    Lu Yining, who urged Lu Jinting to give birth to a child, was frightened at the first time when he heard the news, but he also thought of the problem immediately. He could not help but gloat and told Lu Jinting about Xia Yu''s pregnancy.


    Lu Yining thinks that if Mucheng gets pregnant at this time, then this thing is really happy.


    Therefore, Lu Jinting is urged to work harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yu is pregnant. Mucheng thinks the baby should be Lu Yuze''s.


    Doesn''t it mean that Han Ziheng has that problem?


    However, she can''t tell Lu Jinting about this, just don''t know.


    But, believe me, soon, these people are well-informed and will know.


    Sure enough, within a few days, Xiang Hao and other people knew about it and discussed it in the group.


    Of course, they were gloating. Xiang Hao even thought about a proposal.


    That is to let Han Ziheng recognize children.


    "You think, actually, everyone knows that Xia Yuzhen gave birth to this child. People who have seen the video will guess whether the child is Han Ziheng''s or Lu Yuze''s. It''s better for Han Ziheng to stir them up and force them to give birth to their children. Under the pretext that it might be his flesh and bones, they make a fuss and wait for the child to be born for identification. Ha ha So, even if Lu family wants to kill their children, it is impossible. "


    Song Anyi gave Xiang Hao an evaluation of this suggestion in the group.


    "Wicked! But I like it! "


    "Oh, it''s rare. Song Anyi, you still have a day to agree with me?"


    Mucheng thinks that if it is true, then Lu''s family is jumping again.


    "But can Han Ziheng help this time? This child is a big deal. "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law three. Han Ziheng is very relaxed. He is just having fun."


    This is a superficial statement. In fact, after Xiang Hao told Han Ziheng at this time, Han Ziheng really wanted Xia Yu to have a child, although he thought it was unlikely that the child was his.


    However, the impossibility does not mean that there is no such possibility.


    His fault meant that it was very difficult for him to have a child, so that child would be hidden like a treasure. Originally thought that child was a miracle, but Han Ziheng couldn''t help but want another miracle.


    So, Xia Yu, a child, Han Ziheng, really has to be involved. He doesn''t care. He just cares about his little miracle. That''s the most important thing.


    At this moment, Han Ziheng is really looking for the door.


    "I''m sorry, this kid. I want to have Xia Yu born. If it''s my child, I''ll take it with me. If it''s Lu Yuze''s, you''re all happy, aren''t you? "


    What''s happy?


    It''s a shame!


    For Lu Yuze, the biggest shame of a man is nothing more than this.


    Originally, I had some expectations for Xia Yu. I also imagined what my child would look like when he grew up. I totally forgot that Han Ziheng participated in it.


    It''s better now. They just want to forget the past, but they can''t forget all kinds of things.


    There are always those people who come to disturb their safe and happy days.


    It''s not just Lu Yuze who feels ashamed, but Xia Yu who feels that he is going to be driven crazy by them.


    Han Ziheng came to the door on purpose. He was instructed by Mucheng and made himself miserable.


    Still have a baby waiting to be identified?


    What do you think of Xia Yu? What do you think of Lu Yuze?The adulterer is waiting to have a baby. It depends on whose kind she is. Is that what she did in summer Yu that they spoiled her?


    "Han Ziheng! You are shameless. "


    Xia Yu looked at Han Ziheng with hate. "When are you going to torture me? Do you and Mucheng have to force me to death? "


    Han Ziheng smiled innocently. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. Why is this with Mrs. Lu San? It has nothing to do with her. I''m just old, and I''m not going to get married, but my family urges me to have children. Just in time, Mrs. Lu gave me such a hope, so it''s very simple. Mrs. Lu was born. I''ll take mine, either mine or Mr. Lu''s. Of course, if it''s not Mr. Lu''s, someone else will have to bring it. "


    "You..."


    "Haha, I''m sorry. I''m kidding. Anyway, I''m still praying that this child is mine. I really want to have a child, really, without any purpose, I just want a child. "


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yuze roars directly at Han Ziheng, driving people.


    Han Ziheng shrugged, but he didn''t mix again here.


    He got up and left Lu''s house. However, before leaving, he stressed again, "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu don''t think about it. Abortion does great harm to women. It''s very cost-effective. If the baby is mine, I will make up for them. I really want children. "


    After Han Ziheng left, Xia Yu burst into tears.


    The crying of Xia Yu, the feeling of tearing heart and lungs.


    However, at this moment, Lu Yuze, but not a little bit of pity.


    Listening to Xia Yu''s cry, he became more and more upset.


    Finally, he couldn''t control it and shouted at Xia Yu, "shut up!"


    Xia Yu was stunned and the crying stopped abruptly.


    She looked up at Lu Yuze, but suddenly she was shocked by the violence in Lu Yuze''s eyes.


    "Rain - rain."


    Lu Yuze turns around and doesn''t go to see Xia Yu. He''s afraid that he can''t help but hurt her.


    Lu Yuze still has half of his reason in mind. He tells him that this is not Xia Yu''s fault, but that half of his madness is because of his shame. He wants to push away Xia Yu completely and revenge Xia Yu. Why does she wear a green hat for herself.


    The whole person, struggling, can''t help feeling.

 Chapter 399

    After Han Ziheng left Lu''s house, he was whistling and happy.


    He is in a very good mood.


    It doesn''t matter whether the child is his own, not his own. Looking at Xia Yu and Lu Yuze, he is also very cola.


    Of course, if the child is his own, it will be better, which proves that he is not unable to have a child, at least not just a child.


    In his opinion, since he has such a problem, the more the children, the better.


    However, I''m so confused. Without Lu Yuze, Xia Yu, a woman, will not leave her children.


    So, he has already arranged it.


    As soon as we went out, two people came forward.


    "Forever less!"


    Han Ziheng nodded, "you have kept a close eye on Xia Yu. Even if she goes to the bathroom, she will show me. Never give her a chance to kill the baby, you know? "


    "Yes, hengshao. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s not just going to the hospital, it''s the accidents. If she falls down or something, you have to rush up even if you are backing her up. In a word, children must be born safely. "


    "Yes!"


    After the command, Han Ziheng was relieved to leave in his ostentatious sports car.


    And he''s so ostentatious a trip, and it''s all known.


    Now, people''s topic has shifted to Xia Yu again, and they all know what''s the reason for looking for Xia Yu.


    As soon as it spread, there was another round of discussion.


    And Han Ziheng''s parents, hearing that Xia Yu suspected it, are probably Han Ziheng''s children, so they are all excited.


    It''s really unnecessary for other people to interfere. The parents of Han family come to the door automatically, because they hope to protect the child who may be their grandson.


    Han''s parents don''t know their son''s illness. They only think that he likes playing. Seeing that he doesn''t change his mind to play, marriage is hopeless, and it''s more difficult to hold his grandson. I didn''t expect that heaven would pity them. They could really hold their grandchildren.


    So, with this hope, they don''t care who gave birth to their children. It''s good to have a grandson. If Xia Yu really gave birth to their own flesh and blood of the Han family, then the old couple won''t care about Han Ziheng any more.


    Han''s parents came to the door with nutritious products in such a big package. The purpose is to hope Xia Yu can keep the child.


    Of course, it''s probably the same idea of Han Ziheng. When the child was born, it was determined that it was Han''s family. They definitely wanted the child and would never cause any trouble to Xia Yu. If the child is not Han Ziheng''s, it doesn''t matter.


    After being humiliated again, Xia Yu finally broke out, leaving his parents alone.


    And Lu Yuze, we can''t get along well with Xia Yu in this period of time.


    He ran away from home again.


    It''s natural that we can''t hide things about Xia Yu from Lu Min and Lu Laozi.


    Lu Minqi is really regretful now. For the sake of that property, he has to bear such humiliation.


    And it''s hard for Mr. Lu to talk.


    Children can''t stay.


    Lu Min has an instruction from Lu Laozi. She starts to prepare immediately. Lu Yuze is not here, so she is going to take Xia Yu to the hospital to let the baby flow.


    And Xia Yu, it''s hard to get, this child, really can''t stay.


    Now Xia Yu regrets too. Why didn''t he leave the hospital at the first time?


    I also plan to stay for a while to let Lu Yuze care for himself.


    Now it''s good to have such an unexpected situation.


    You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken.


    However, it''s not so easy not to want children now.


    Han Ziheng''s men took care of Xia Yu as soon as he entered the hospital.


    It''s not used to that it''s useless for anyone. They are ordered to protect Xia Yu''s baby. No one can do anything about this baby if they make trouble.


    Even Lu Min, there is no way.


    In the end, Lu Min left, regardless of Xia Yu.


    In this way, Xia Yu was forced to return home.


    After hearing this, Han Ziheng laughs, and then calls the maid who is bought by Han Ziheng, asking her to take good care of Xia Yu. What can''t happen to her at home.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Ziheng drank a large glass of wine happily.


    Xiang Hao, holding the young girl in his arms, raised his glass and smiled at Han Ziheng. "Congratulations, Ziheng. I''m going to be a father!"Han Ziheng also raised his glass and motioned.


    Looks like I''m in a really good mood.


    "If it''s really my child, I''ll have a big feast."


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "It''s a good idea to set up a banquet. But what about this feast, and what about that? "


    Han Ziheng silently said, "the same, with compensation."


    "Come on, I don''t think it''s for the sake of children. It''s you who should celebrate - eh? Ha ha You can have children. "


    "Shut up, fucking Xiang Hao."


    Han Ziheng is not happy to be exposed.


    But Xiang Hao didn''t care, "Oh, I''m kidding. Heng Shao can''t be so funny, can he? Besides, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? I''m happy too! "


    "Go away! It''s my good thing. I have nothing to do with you. "


    "Tut Tut, can''t you thank me for this? After all, it''s my idea. Isn''t it my credit to have such a relationship with Xia Yu? "


    "Married to you. So, it''s not you who I want to thank. It''s Mucheng. "


    As soon as Xiang Hao was silent, he smiled as if he didn''t understand. "What does this matter to sister-in-law three? Han Ziheng, have you drunk too much? Are you confused


    Han Ziheng looks at Xiang Hao, then smiles.


    "Look at me, I''m really confused. I''m so happy. Come on, mouse, let''s have a drink. I pray for the child in Xia Yu''s stomach. It''s mine. "


    "It should be said that pray for the women who have slept less, and the children in their tummies are yours?"


    "Hahahaha This is good! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng talked to Jiang Xiao about it, but he didn''t avoid it.


    They are already good friends, and Jiang Xiao will surely know the grudge between her and Xia Yu from other places.


    "Between us, I just don''t like Xia Yu. Even if it''s not because of the previous grudges, because she coveted my husband and framed me, I can''t bear it. Now, she''s so ''wonderful'', I''m more happy


    Jiang Xiao stares at Mucheng, and Mucheng picks his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Look at me like that? I''m bad? "


    "No." Jiang Xiao shook his head. "I''m just curious. Did you make that video?"

 Chapter 400

    Mucheng smiles, bites the straw and looks at Jiang Xiao.


    Jiang Xiao was embarrassed. "Well, it''s not convenient to answer, so don''t say it."


    Mucheng shook his head, "there is nothing inconvenient to answer. I didn''t do it. "


    "Oh."


    "You don''t believe it?"


    "No."


    "Haha I didn''t do it, but that''s what I mean. "


    Jiang Xiao was surprised. Mucheng continued, "I want to do this, but I don''t need to pass anything by my hand. Do you understand that? In fact, it''s right to say that I did it. I am the mastermind. "


    "But, you do this, for a woman, after all..."


    Jiang Xiao always thinks that this matter is a little cruel.


    She didn''t expect Mucheng to do such a thing.


    Such things, in Jiang Xiao''s heart, can only be done by a very cruel person, or by a very bad heart.


    However, it''s only because Xia Yu and her brother rob Lu, or Xia Yu''s mother is a junior who destroys her family. In this way, Mucheng will use such cruel means to deal with Xia Yu, which Jiang Xiaozhen can''t understand.


    Her heart, hatred or revenge, are meaningless. Why do you have to live with people like this?


    What''s more, the way Mucheng retaliates or destroys Xia Yu''s innocence like this?


    Although Jiang Xiao can''t say it from her mouth, Mucheng can also see one or two of the thoughts in her heart from her silent expression.


    Mucheng feels sorry. Jiang Xiao doesn''t understand her.


    But there''s nothing wrong with that.


    After all, Jiang Xiao is very simple. Her living environment is a happy family, loved by her parents and protected by her brother. No one dares to treat Jiang Xiao badly. Jiang Xiao''s life has always been simple.


    These can be seen from the time when they get along.


    Sometimes Mucheng also thinks that if her parents have been loving each other without any change, maybe they will grow up like Jiang Xiao.


    However, there is no if in life.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m in your eyes, probably too much?"


    Jiang Xiao was embarrassed, blushed and shook his head at once. "No, sister-in-law three, I didn''t mean that."


    Mucheng smiled and patted Jiang Xiao on the back of his hand, "don''t worry, I know what you mean. You may not have really experienced those painful lives, or you may not have really seen that kind of people''s real excess. However, this kind of thing, in fact, shouldn''t be told to you, it''s quite uninteresting. It also destroys my beautiful image in your heart, ha ha... "


    "Sister-in-law, I really don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, don''t tell me, I will try to understand. "


    Jiang Xiaozhen is in a hurry. He is afraid that Mucheng will ignore him. He will cry soon.


    Mucheng can''t laugh or cry.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I don''t mean that. I''m joking. We are still good friends. I''m joking among friends. You take it seriously. "


    "Really, really? Three sisters in law? "


    Mucheng chuckled, "really. Are you a glass heart? "


    Jiang Xiao is embarrassed, "sister-in-law, I am not. I''m afraid you''re unhappy. I said the wrong thing and made you unhappy. "


    "I''m not unhappy. I understand what you mean. We all understand each other, OK? "


    Jiang Xiaoli nodded, "well, understand each other."


    After Jiang Xiao came home, Jiang Moli was coming in from outside.


    Looking at her sister''s mood is not very high, Jiang Muri is a little surprised. She walks over and sits on the sofa together.


    "Xiaoxiao, didn''t she go out with sister-in-law three? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Xiao''s expression was very depressed and a little sad. Of course, when he faced his brother, he didn''t cover up and didn''t understand.


    "Brother, I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said today."


    "Right, sister-in-law? What did you say? "


    Jiang Xiao tells Jiang Moli about the conversation with Mucheng today.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to. I really don''t understand, really. But I also know that what I don''t want to do to others is also because I can''t feel the same. I was so impulsive that I told sister-in-law San what I thought. Now think about it, I''m really wrong.


    I''m sister-in-law three. I''ve experienced something that sister-in-law three has experienced. Maybe I''ll do it, too, won''t I? In my case, does sister-in-law three think that I am too nosy? "


    Jiang Mo left the silence and sighed, "Xiaoxiao, you are so well protected by us. As you said, there''s no way to empathize, you can''t understand, that''s why. Of course, as your family, we certainly don''t want you to be exposed to such things. So, it''s better that you don''t understand, that you don''t understand, that you don''t want to touch things like that.However, you can''t feel the same for sister-in-law San, but you''re right. Don''t blame others for their actions. How everyone does it is her own business, whether it is good or not. Besides, we all have a part in these things. Brother is also the villain in your mouth


    Jiang Xiao is more sad. He looks at Jiang silent and stops talking


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. You''re just too simple. "


    "Will the three sisters be angry with me?"


    "No. Three sisters in law are very good. "


    Jiang Xiao is not sure, but he always has some contradictions in his mind.


    Jiang Muri chuckled and rubbed his sister''s soft head. "Well, stop thinking. I''m sure I won''t be angry with you. Go to have a rest. "


    After Jiang Xiao returned to his room, Jiang Muri didn''t go back, but called Mucheng.


    And in the phone, Mucheng is really not angry. After some communication, he hangs up the phone at ease.


    Mucheng turns around and leans back in Lu Jinting''s arms, smiles and says, "Xiaoxiao has a good brother. I didn''t see it. At ordinary times, Jiang Muri is also very cold. I didn''t expect to hurt my sister so much. "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Mucheng smiled and explained what happened today.


    "I''m not angry. Xiaoxiao is a well protected girl. She''s too simple. She hasn''t been exposed to any ugly things."


    So, Mucheng said suddenly, "it seems that I shouldn''t tell her about this kind of thing. Instead, it''s me who let her know about these bad things. Jiang Moli called to apologize for his sister. In fact, I should have apologized. Maybe it''s also frightening Xiaoxiao, isn''t it? "


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, then climbed onto Lu Jinting''s beautiful face, stared at him and joked, "Xiaoxiao is afraid of your beautiful face. Of course, those ugly things can''t be accepted."


    Although that said, but her fingers have been in Lu Jinting''s face, the intention is obviously with a little temptation, directly crooked building.


    Mucheng approaches Lu Jinting''s face, and his lips almost stick to his face.


    Long eyelashes flickered in front of Lu Jinting''s eyes, bright eyes, shining with interesting light.


    The voice is low, but still with a deliberately delicate.


    "Uncle Lu, you said, you are so beautiful, so handsome, so charming, how can Jiang Xiao be afraid of you?"


    As she said this, her lips touched his face, consciously or unconsciously.


    "It seems that I have vision, doesn''t it?"


    Lu Jinting put his hands on Mucheng''s waist, his side head and lips were sticking the little girl''s lips.


    Mucheng''s laughter chuckled out.


    Next second, her lips are heavily pressed by Lu Jinting, and they are worn together.


    Mucheng heard him say, "it''s a baby, a genius with gall bladder."


    "Hate - Wuwu..."


    The voice of refutation was directly blocked by Lu Jinting, but soon, he was bold and held him tightly. Lu Jinting held his body quickly, and the two soon got together.

 Chapter 401

    Mucheng returns to school again. The students'' eyes are still different.


    Maybe it belongs to that kind of reason, which makes her so arrogant, or that kind of marriage into a powerful family is amazing, and I don''t know how she secretly has a deep mind to catch others, and more people''s eyes are hidden in her stomach to sweep the country, as if they think she should be married with a son


    So obvious idea, Mucheng can make up his own brain.


    Mucheng smiled and walked into the teaching building. Now she rarely goes to the dormitory. She is also thinking about moving all the things in the dormitory.


    After sitting down, Mucheng looks down and reads a book. Suddenly someone sits down beside him.


    "Hi, Mrs. Lu."


    Roffee seemed to be a friendly smile, close to Mucheng.


    Mucheng picks up her eyebrows, and suddenly her eyes are cold. Roffee joins up by herself. She certainly has no good idea.


    It''s better to scare her.


    "Roffee, my identity is what you and Shi Huihui told reporters, right? How much did the reporter give you? "


    Roffee''s face turned pale.


    "No - not me, I don''t, I don''t know. Mucheng, you have to believe me. "


    Mucheng lenghum, "my identity, you know it through Shi Huihui? Besides Shi Huihui, Yu Jingying knows. Crystal clear I believe, so, the rest is you and Shi Huihui. Don''t say you don''t know. Since you do, aren''t you afraid of what I will do to you? "


    Roffee was even more frightened, and immediately explained, "Mucheng, I - I really don''t have it. I just told a few friends, and they didn''t dare to disclose it to others. I didn''t expect that - "


    it turns out that roffee really told others.


    It''s impossible for roffee to really keep it secret.


    However, the photos taken by Ma may also be revealed by roffee.


    Besides, don''t roffee say that his friends are those who are stars and entertainers? So it''s not impossible that the source starts from her.


    Mucheng''s eyes are colder, and roffee''s heart at this time is almost frightened to cry by her.


    She was really afraid of the fate of those who had offended Mucheng before.


    "Mucheng, it''s really not me. Please let me go. Maybe Shi Huihui told the reporter. Yes, it must be her. She''s retaliating for you. "


    "Revenge on me?"


    Mucheng glanced at the classroom, but didn''t notice just now. Shi Huihui wasn''t there.


    It''s no wonder that roffee comes close to her. I''m afraid if Shi Huihui is here, roffee won''t do it.


    "Yes, she is revenging on you. Because of jealousy, you were ordinary girls like her, but later you married Mr. Lu. She was different from her. She was jealous of you. She is also jealous of Jingying because she takes your attention away. This is what she told me, especially that time when you went shopping with Yu Jingying and didn''t find her, she thought you despised her and despised her poverty... "


    Roffee simply betrayed Shi Huihui''s criticism completely.


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to leave the relationship with oneself.


    "Shi Huihui told me that. I said at that time that she was coming. You are not that kind of person, but she has a small mind, and she has got into the bull''s corner. She just doesn''t want to make up with you. Her heart is twisted now. "


    Mucheng sneered, "so, in your eyes, is Shi Huihui useless?"


    Roffee was stunned and just nodded, but she didn''t think it was right.


    "Thanks to her and you or friends, you just arranged her behind her? Roffee, if you don''t tell me whether I believe you or not, I can also guess what you look like when you are behind me and arranging me for people. "


    "I didn''t --"


    "no need to deny it. What kind of person are you, in fact, very clear. I''m not a fool. I advise you to take care of your mouth. If you are picked up one day, it''s definitely your mouth. Besides, stay away from me now. I''m angry when I look at you. As soon as I was angry, I wanted to -- "


    to finish, and then roffee ran away.


    Mucheng is far away from hiding, as if Mucheng can really eat people.


    Chuckle -- "


    Mucheng chuckles in his heart. Now, I''m afraid that she can''t eat people and almost frighten people.


    this kind of feeling is not very good, but now, it seems that there is nothing.


    Should she get used to it, as if it was a feeling of high altitude and cold?


    No matter how she feels, she just gets used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng finished his class, he went to the library to return his books and went to the Counselor''s office.After that, he was led by the counselor.


    Then I saw president Yu again.


    Mucheng thought that every time he brought a topic, he also brought a bad influence to the school.


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    When Yu met Mucheng, he said, "Mucheng, we met three times because of you, right?"


    The headmaster was smiling, but he joked, "do you bring your own topic of constitution?"


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly, "headmaster, I''m also innocent. I can''t change my constitution. "


    Principal Yu chuckled and shook his head. "I see. Even if you don''t get into trouble, the trouble will come to you automatically. Besides, you are still such a Mrs. Lu. In the future, I''m afraid there''s no time for peace, right


    "The headmaster is relieved. Although I am married, I wish I could keep a low profile myself. I''m not going to make trouble myself. "


    "Well, it''s good for the little girl to keep a low profile. I don''t mean anything else. Just ask if Mr. Lu is interested in investing in our school''s laboratory. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng Khan, so this is the purpose of the principal?


    President Yu looks like a kind person. It''s beyond Mucheng''s expectation to ask for investment so directly.


    However, the smiling face of the headmaster made Mucheng unable to refuse directly.


    "Ha ha Headmaster, I have to go back to ask Lu Jinting about it. "


    "Mucheng classmate, you are also in the school. After that, the school environment is good and your study is improved, isn''t it?"


    Mucheng said, "principal, I''m from the Chinese department. I don''t need to do experiments."


    "That If the laboratory project is ready, the school can improve the teaching conditions of the Chinese department with money. "


    Mucheng finally talked to the headmaster and admired him.


    Leaving the headmaster''s office, my head is not clear.


    Did she just promise the principal without impulse?


    Today, early after class, Mucheng was on his way back to Jingyuan, so he called Lu Jinting to talk about it.


    Lu Jinting let her go to the imperial court directly on the phone.


    This time, Mucheng didn''t dodge to the top floor.


    Mrs. Lu''s name has been set, and in fact, no one doesn''t know Mrs. Lu. So, Mucheng took the initiative to try this time and walk through the front door.


    It''s exaggerated to say that all the people are paying attention, but the people who come and go quickly in the building stop to pay attention or cast their eyes because of the arrival of Mucheng.


    Mucheng is confident and smiles. Even if he is not beautiful, he must feel that he is the most beautiful.


    Originally, she was the most beautiful in Lu Jinting''s eyes.


    "How are you, madam!"


    "Madame, Madame..."


    The greeting person, Mucheng all smiles and nods, but her noble and reserved, after entering Lu Jinting''s office, completely leaked.


    In front of Lu Jinting, she is a little girl.


    The little arm is holding Lu Jinting''s neck, ignoring that he is now in such a high place in the office, sitting on Lu Jinting''s leg.


    "I was scared to death when I came all the way."


    Mucheng patted her chest with her small hand and comforted herself.


    But soon, when the mood changed, he opened his lips happily.


    "You didn''t look at me. BEI''ER is noble and has a temperament."


    Lu Jintang chuckled and pinched the girl''s chin. "I see that the baby looks like a proud little princess."


    "You see? In the monitor? "


    Lu Jintang murmured, bowed his head, pecked at her lips with thin lips, and rubbed off her lips. But soon, because of the strength of the kiss, the color on her lips was brighter than that on lipstick.


    When Mucheng was released, her fingers brushed Lu Jinting''s lips.


    "Luckily, I don''t often use lipstick, otherwise, you eat so much, but it''s not good. Or, what kind of pure plant do I buy? But, this kind of thing, say is pure plant, really did not add a bit? I don''t quite believe it. "


    Lu Jintang chuckled, rubbing her lips, and whispered, "why don''t we buy a factory and produce it? How about it?"

 Chapter 402

    Carelessly, Lu Jinting''s moat gas made his face worse.


    "Don''t be kidding. Let it go. "


    Lu Jinting smiled and replied, "no kidding. Baby, for my welfare, I think I can put it on the agenda. "


    "Whatever you want."


    Mucheng didn''t take it seriously. Naturally, she didn''t think that in the future, Lu Jinting really accepted such a company for her own welfare. Since then, Mucheng''s Lipstick has various tastes, which has become the fun of Lu Jinting''s kissing.


    After Mucheng talked to Lu Jinting about the requirements of the headmaster.


    "I thought that the headmaster looked gentle and learned. He was so amiable with a smile. Unexpectedly, he was very cunning. I thought he was going to criticize me for having a bad influence on the school. As a result, I was asking you for money.


    Of course, the headmaster doesn''t mean to ask for money. He wants you to invest. He says that there is a new experimental project in the school recently. Although the money is allocated from the top, if the experimental product can be put on the market, it will still be a profit. Oh, I don''t understand. In general, it means that if you invest, you will not be able to spend money in vain, and you will make it back in the future.


    I don''t know about it, so I want to ask you and reply to the principal. You see, maybe you can find someone to contact the school. "


    Lu Jinting grabs the little girl''s hand and plays with it. Her voice is low and she says casually, "I''ll let Ji Nan touch it."


    Mucheng nods. It''s so simple.


    With Lu Jinting for a while, she still doesn''t disturb his work.


    At this time, I remember to be a considerate and good wife. I automatically went to the side of the sofa and sat down, far away from Lu Jinting, not to distract his attention.


    But after sitting for a while, Lu Jinting still looked at herself.


    Mucheng''s face is a little red, and she looks at Lu Jinting with coquetry, "don''t look at me like that. Work hard, hurry up... "


    Lu Jinting''s smile is gentle, and her black eyes are full of doting.


    "Good!"


    He just bowed his head to work, and Mucheng looked at Lu Jinting for a while, and he was infatuated with flowers again.


    With his mobile phone, he took some pictures of his serious work, while Lu Jintang also had some pictures of his head doting and smiling, which was absolutely fascinating.


    Mucheng is very happy, talking about all the photos of Lu Jinting on her mobile phone, and changing them into screen protectors every few seconds.


    Let''s see, this girl is hopeless.


    In the group, Mucheng is paying attention to the recent pregnancy of Xia Yu. The first-hand news, of course, comes from Xiang Hao.


    What''s more, Xiang Hao''s narration is vivid, as if he saw it in front of his eyes.


    The real situation, Mucheng also understand.


    Xia Yu is very anxious now. She can''t get out of the accident. She can''t go to the hospital. The child is in her stomach. The pressure she bears is not small. She is really afraid that the child is Han Ziheng.


    However, the child couldn''t be killed, and Lu Yuze didn''t go home.


    Her marriage, which had just been restored, was in jeopardy.


    No way. Xia Yu turns to her parents for help.


    Xia qinya doesn''t have much energy to worry about Xia Yu. She is similar to Wen Yongliang''s real stranger now. Although Wen Yongliang still goes home every day, he only ignores Xia qinya when she is invisible at home.


    She is now in a dilemma. She is concerned about her daughter''s pregnancy. She also scolds Xia Yu for being stupid and not taking good measures.


    It''s Wen Yongliang. After knowing that Xia Yu is pregnant, she comes to care for her.


    Then, I also know Han Ziheng''s requirements.


    The purpose of Xia Yu''s turning to Wen Yongliang is to ask him to help her kill the child. If she keeps the child, she and Lu Yuze may really have finished playing.


    Xiang Hao said to Mucheng, "sister-in-law three, if Wen Yongliang intervenes, it may be true. If the child is really going to be killed, it will be cheaper for Xia Yu. What do you think? "


    What can I do?


    Mucheng didn''t want to kill all of them. Besides, it''s Han Ziheng''s business. Now it''s not Mucheng''s problem.


    Therefore, Mucheng has no opinion or idea about this.


    I have no idea about it. Is it something Han Ziheng should worry about? "


    "Sister-in-law three, although this is the case, Wen Yongliang is not your father. If he intervenes, Han Ziheng must have some scruples."


    Mucheng knows what Xiang Hao means.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him."


    As soon as Xiang Hao heard Mucheng''s tone, he understood."Well, I see, sister-in-law three."


    Mucheng smiles. There is only one daughter in wenyongliang''s heart. Besides, he and wenyongliang have long been separated. Even though they don''t legally admit to severing the relationship between father and daughter, in his heart, Mucheng has no father for a long time. After her mother died, she has no father.


    Mucheng doesn''t care about this at all. It''s very enjoyable to brush his mobile phone.


    Of course, because of her arrival, the entire imperial court''s staff also had a good discussion.


    When the president''s wife arrives, her first public appearance will certainly attract these people''s attention and discussion.


    How young Madame!


    Madame is not so beautiful!


    Madame is very temperamental!


    How can I catch the president, madam?


    Does the president like her youth? Or something special? If you compare the women who used to be the President


    It seems that there is no woman in the past to compare with the president!


    Therefore, without comparison, the president''s wife has been determined, and these people have not said too many sour words in their hearts.


    Of course, Lu Jinting''s cold, no woman close, and the president''s wife, such an ordinary girl, can break through the ice wall, which is probably the so-called true love?


    In short, not everyone can be the president''s wife.


    Now that the president has a master, it seems easy to accept. After all, women don''t have much possessive desire for the kind of man who can''t be expected.


    Nowadays, women are also very realistic. In comparison, the elites of various departments seem to be more reliable.


    So, to find a goal to achieve, as for the discussion of this matter, who let them be ordinary people? It''s inevitable to gossip in life.


    Mu Cheng, if he knows their mentality, must make complaints about them. Why are the elite of the imperial court so gossiping?


    It''s a little too grounded, isn''t it?


    Shouldn''t the employees of the company be as cold and indifferent as the big boss?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiao sends a message to Mucheng in wechat, but when he sends it, he is still very worried, for fear that she still cares about her words. Although Jiang Moli has assured her that Mucheng doesn''t mind at all, Jiang Xiao is a little glassy hearted, fragile.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. What I said that day was that I was wrong. Forgive me."


    Come up and apologize. Let Mucheng be speechless.


    She has long forgotten Jiang Xiao''s story. Isn''t this girl still struggling?


    Mucheng immediately replied, "Xiaoxiao, I have long forgotten. How can you remember? I didn''t blame you at all. Don''t get so tangled up, will you? "


    Jiang Xiao was relieved.


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for not being angry with me. I won''t be like this in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal at all. You don''t have to worry about it later. "

 Chapter 403

    "Sister-in-law, where are you now? Let me play with you. "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and hooks his lips. "I''m in the imperial court. Another day."


    "Where is brother Lu? Well, another day, let''s play together. "


    Jiang Xiao put down his mobile phone and clubbed his chin. He sighed and lost.


    Brother Lu and sister-in-law three have a good relationship. Although their appearance doesn''t match, every time they look at sister-in-law three''s happy smile, she knows that brother Lu and sister-in-law three are really happy.


    Jiang Xiao envied, blessed, maybe, a little bit of jealousy, a little bit of loss and suffering.


    However, let yourself smile. Brother Lu and sister-in-law San, as others say, are really a perfect match.


    Otherwise, for so many years, brother Lu refused to let a woman approach, but finally chose sister-in-law Lu?


    That should be true love!


    Jiang Xiao laughed again, got up and went downstairs.


    I saw my mother calling in the living room, sat down and ate an apple.


    After Jiang''s mother called, she smiled and said to Jiang Xiao, "when you didn''t get up in the morning, your father asked you to come.". Do you have any plans after you come back? Work? "


    "Well, to work. But I haven''t figured out what to do. "


    "Come to our company --"


    "I don''t want to." Jiang xiaoliche refused, "it''s too boring to go to my own company. I don''t want to go. My major in foreign literature is more suitable to go to a school or something. I contacted the school myself and went for an interview in a few days. "


    "What school?"


    "A high school."


    "No, it''s too tired in high school. If you don''t go to college, I''ll let your father --"


    "Mom, I''m not so incompetent. I need you to find me a job. Trust me, will you? "


    Jiang''s mother looked at her daughter and smiled, "well, Xiaoxiao is very strong in our family. Then mom won''t worry, will you? But there''s one thing you need to pay attention to. Just now, your Aunt Wang called and said that it was Cheng''s kid who wanted to know you. "


    Jiang Xiao''s face turned red when he heard it. "I don''t --"


    "don''t worry, just know each other and become a friend. Besides, they are also asked by their parents. They have a heart. They don''t look for you in private. I''ll go with you and see you. "


    Jiang Xiao is still hesitating. Jiang Mu frowns. "Xiaoxiao, do you have someone you like?"


    Jiang Xiao immediately shook his head. "No, you can see it if you want. I''ll go out first and let me know when I want to see you. "


    She hurriedly carries the bag to change the shoe to go out, the river mother looked at the daughter anxiously that way, shook her head to smile.


    Xiaoxiao is so big and often shy. She is so simple.


    Therefore, in Jiang Xiao''s love affairs, they must give her a good check.


    After Jiang Xiao left home, he had no place to go. Before he thought about going abroad, there were not many classmates and friends. He didn''t contact for many years. Now, it seems that only Mucheng is his friend.


    Or try to send a message to Mucheng.


    "Sister-in-law, may I see you now?"


    When Mucheng received the information, he was surprised and thought about it. Jiang Xiao must have something to do.


    "Well, come straight to the imperial court to see me."


    As soon as Jiang Xiao smiled, he knew that Mucheng would not ignore her. She immediately went to the imperial court.


    And Mucheng said to Lu Jinting, "Xiaoxiao seems to have something to do. I asked her to come to me. Do you mind? "


    Lu Jinting looks up.


    Looking at the little girl''s embarrassed appearance, her heart was soft.


    "You''ve already asked. She must have come. Still asking if I mind? "


    Mucheng immediately said, "Oh, don''t tell the truth."


    Then Mucheng herself could not help giggling, leaning on the sofa, following the distance with Lu Jinting, smiling eyes, stealing happiness and cunning.


    Lu Jinting smiled but did not speak. He only looked at him. In his black eyes, he was affectionate and indulged. Like the whole world, only Mucheng is so colorful and gorgeous. Anything and anyone can be shielded.


    Mucheng smiled and smiled for a long time to Lu Jinting''s eyes. Then he got up, as if he was light and worried about his toes, and walked to Lu Jinting.


    The little hand picked up his big hand, crossed his fingers and intertwined them.


    "Why don''t you talk? Look at me look stupid? Find me more and more beautiful, more and more like me? "


    Lu Jinting pulls her small hand, and she spins her body and sits in Lu Jinting''s arms.Mucheng''s laughter is light, and it''s so nice.


    Lu Jinting is holding her small chin, thumb is in her chin nest, gently groping.


    Thin lips with a smile, Mucheng also expected him to say what pleasant words.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, his low and sexy voice brushed his small ears.


    "Baby, you''ve got a jaw socket. Are you fat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Cheng ''s smiling face immediately sank, raised eyebrows and stared.


    The cheeks immediately puffed up.


    Push away Lu Jinting, stand up, little man with a fork in his waist, and then he is not satisfied.


    "Where am I fat? Where am I fat? You are wrong. You must be wrong. " Mucheng was so domineering that he directly asked Lu Jinting to change his mind. "Say quickly, you just read wrong."


    Lu Jinting smiled softly.


    "Baby, you''re a little fat, but you''d better watch it."


    "What''s a little fat? I''m pretty. No, I''m not fat. "


    Mucheng was so scared by Lu Jinting. He went to look for the mirror and trotted into the back lounge. He looked in the mirror in the bathroom. Are you ok? Not fat, right?


    But the finger pinched his cheek, touched his chin, neck, and his belly, as if there was no -


    No, he was fat!


    Mucheng is absolutely thrilled at once. How fat is it?


    No wonder her trousers are a little tight recently.


    How did it happen that I was so fat?


    How delicious is the cook at home? Looking at charming husband every day has a good appetite?


    Mucheng thinks that the latter is the main reason.


    All this is Lu Jinting''s fault.


    Turn around, the culprit has stood behind her, leaning against the door, smiling languidly, or so charming.


    Mucheng lips, protest to Lu Jinting.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "Me?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows and doesn''t understand the girl''s argument at all.


    "Yes, it''s all your fault."


    Mucheng is embarrassed to say that he is charming directly. He has a good appetite, but he goes there directly. He hugs Lu Jinting''s waist and rubs his little face in his arms.


    That''s embarrassing. The voice is stuffy. Nuo Nuo Nuo said in his arms, "my husband, you are so kind to me, I''m so happy every day, and I''m so handsome looking at you. So, unconsciously, I eat more. So, you see, is that your reason? Are you to blame? "


    Lu Jinting is helpless and laughs. Do you think of all the reasons?

 Chapter 404

    Mucheng will definitely be beaten if he tells others.


    Where do you complain? It''s definitely a show of affection.


    However, she complained that in the face of landing in Jinting, lujinting is very useful, isn''t it necessary to have a sense of pride?


    "Baby, I can understand this as, are you praising me?"


    Mucheng was stunned, and silently tooted his mouth.


    Well, she said these words, as if it was really another compliment.


    Because I''m fat, I have some complaints in my heart, but what''s the situation of a faint sweet smile?


    She looked up from Lu Jinting''s arms, though she still tried to calm her face, but the radian on her lips could not go down, with a faint smile.


    "Are you proud?"


    Lu Jinting hooks his lips and makes a sound.


    The answer is yes.


    Slender fingers, pinched her little face, chuckled, "baby, fatter looks better."


    "Nonsense."


    "Well? Don''t believe me? "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly, eyebrows were raised, and the light in his eyes made Mucheng feel dangerous. It seems that it is not easy to refute.


    "That - no, you think, I''m fatter than before?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, it seems that Mucheng hesitated for a long time. Maybe, otherwise, he agreed with Lu Jinting?


    "Well, fatter is fatter."


    Mucheng touched her face, turned back to the mirror and looked at it, because she was so persuasive, because it was Lu Jinting''s saying and aesthetic, as if she was so comfortable.


    Sure enough, I''m a little fatter and have more flesh on my face. It''s better to see. Even the jaw socket just mentioned by Lu Jinting is pretty.


    She grinned and winked at Lu Jinting in the mirror. "Believe uncle Lu, I''m really more beautiful."


    Lu Jinting smiles, Mucheng is satisfied, and leads Lu Jinting out of the lounge.


    Still asking, "you say I''m fat, right? Don''t put on a lot of weight, do you? A lot of fattening doesn''t make you look bad? "


    "No, fatter is better."


    "No. I''m absolutely right now. " Just convinced myself that it''s enough to be fat. Now Mucheng won''t really add too much meat.


    Afraid of being persuaded by Lu Jinting, she quickly stopped discussing the issue of fat and thin.


    "Well, it''s time for Xiaoxiao to come. You''re busy first. I''ll go downstairs and wait for her."


    Said, quickly carrying the bag, and Lu Jinting to say goodbye, but was pulled back by Lu Jinting, a good kiss before release.


    Therefore, Mucheng went downstairs and was seen blushing and blushing. Needless to say, all kinds of brain supplements of the imperial court staff have come out.


    Mucheng just sat down in the coffee shop downstairs, and Jiang Xiao arrived. Seeing Mucheng''s face as peach blossom and lips as rouge, even if he was stupid, he could see why Mucheng''s rippling appearance came.


    However, Jiang Xiao is not a joker. She didn''t ask, and Mucheng won''t say it herself.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have something to do when you come here suddenly?"


    Jiang Xiao held the coffee cup and nodded with a poor face, "well, it was good. I don''t want to disturb you. But my mother said to let me see someone, I feel a little uncomfortable, and ran out. However, I have no one to play with. I have to think of you


    Mucheng smiled, "what''s the trouble? be free. But meet people? Is it a blind date? "


    When it comes to dating, Jiang Xiao is more embarrassed than shy.


    Mucheng can see it from her face.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao? If you don''t want to meet, just talk to your parents. They will not force you if they hurt you so much. "


    Jiang Xiao said, "well, I will. I''ll tell them. "


    "Do you have someone you like?"


    Jiang Xiao''s response was to shake his head quickly and deny, "no, I don''t have anyone I like."


    "Is it?"


    This reaction is a little excessive, but Jiang Xiao''s face is a little white, and Mucheng doesn''t ask any more.


    Jiang Xiao should be someone she likes, but this person makes her react so badly. She also denies that it may be a problem.


    Mucheng didn''t want to know too much about this kind of privacy, so he changed the topic.


    "Xiaoxiao, in a moment, fujinting will leave work and we will go home. Why don''t you come to my house in the evening? ""Is that good? Will you not be disturbed? "


    "No, what''s the trouble with a meal? That''s settled. I''ll call Sister Li of our family now and ask her to make some delicious dishes with Master Lu duo. What kind of food do you like? Hot food... "


    The two chatted downstairs for a while, until Lu Jinting got off work, they went to Jingyuan together.


    In the garden, Mucheng greets Jiang Xiao, while Lu Jinting goes to his study.


    At this time, it was the time when he and Mucheng were together, but today there was an outsider. Mucheng couldn''t accompany him. At this time, Lu Jinting used it to work.


    Mucheng takes Jiang Xiao to visit xiajingyuan for a while, and then has dinner.


    At the dinner table, Jiang Xiao seemed very nervous. If Mucheng didn''t chat with her to distract his attention, she would be scared by Lu Jinting.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinting left after eating, leaving them a separate space.


    Mucheng chuckles and looks at Jiang Xiao with a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you afraid of? Your brother Lu is really not a bad guy. He won''t do well. "


    Jiang xiaocowardly can not speak, just reluctantly smile.


    Mucheng had to shake his head. "In the future, I want to ask you to play. I really have to avoid him. Well, this time, I''ll concentrate on eating and don''t be afraid any more."


    Jiang Xiao nodded his head, which finally showed a smile, which was to relax.


    After dinner, Mucheng takes out her own cartoon to show Jiang Xiao. The two also discuss the plot of the cartoon, which is very hot.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Jinting to remind people, it''s estimated that the two would have to talk until midnight.


    And the time is so late, Mucheng didn''t let Jiang Xiao leave. After calling Jiang''s home to report safety, he let Jiang Xiao live.


    After settling down in Jiangxiao, Mucheng returns to the room. At this time, Lu Jinting is already in the room, sitting by the head of the bed and reading.


    When Mucheng enters the room, Lu Jinting does not lift her head.


    She laughs, climbs to bed, rushes to land Jin Ting, the small head directly leans on his arm, the body also leans on him.


    "Uncle Lu, what books do you read? Look at me, look at me... "


    Lu Jinting''s eyes only turned away from the book, glanced at Mucheng, and went back to the book.


    Oh, is that ignoring people?


    "Haha Husband ~ ~, are you jealous


    She directly arched her head in front of Lu Jinting, her big eyes flashed, and brushed her presence in front of him.

 Chapter 405

    The light in Mucheng''s eyes seemed to say, "look at me, look at me, look at me..."


    Lu Jinting heard the voice in her eyes.


    Finally put down the book, fingers across the little girl''s cheek, mouth corner, gradually raised a light arc.


    Mucheng also followed with a smile, and put his hand around Lu Jinting''s neck. The smile was bright and dazzling.


    "Am I better than a book?"


    Lu Jinting hook lips, "narcissism!"


    Mucheng directly Ao Jiao''s small look refutes, "is not it, I only say the big truth."


    Lu Jintang pinched her haughty lips, bowed her head, and put it against her forehead. Her voice sank, and it was mellow and pleasant.


    "Baby, after talking to others, will you tease me when you come back? Yes? "


    "Look, look, you''re still jealous."


    Mucheng is very proud of this.


    She didn''t worry about Lu Jinting''s accusation at all. Instead, she felt that he was jealous.


    And Lu Jintang admitted.


    Thin lips, brush her lips, low voice, as if with a hot breath.


    "Yes, jealous, how does the baby intend to pacify me?"


    Mucheng''s cheeks are slightly red. However, after such a long time with Lu Jinting, she is a little shy, but she still accepts his teasing calmly.


    She can kiss Lu Jinting''s lips directly.


    "How about that?"


    "What do you think?"


    Mucheng smiles, but it''s not enough to appease him.


    She suddenly smiled, and then a little bit, slowly, kissed


    Mucheng''s initiative, the effect is very obvious.


    This led her to sleep the next morning.


    Maybe Lu Jinting was considerate of her "hard work" last night, and didn''t pull her up for running.


    So when Mucheng got up, Jiang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been bored alone.


    Seeing Jiang Xiao, Mucheng looks very embarrassed. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I got up late."


    Jiang Xiao shakes his head. "It''s OK. Sometimes I stay in bed at home."


    Mucheng laughs. It''s not that she wants to stay in bed. She can''t get up at all.


    However, Jiang Xiao probably didn''t think of that thing. In this way, Mucheng won''t be too embarrassed.


    Mucheng goes to miss you to hand in her homework in the afternoon. Jiang Xiaoze goes home alone.


    Just back home, Jiang''s mother arranged for her to meet Cheng''s son at night, but Jiang did not refuse.


    Dressed up, she went to the restaurant where she was dating under her mother''s guidance, and also met Cheng Xu, the little childe of Cheng''s family.


    Young, sunny and handsome, Jiang Xiao doesn''t hate it when he looks at him.


    And Cheng Xu, at first glance, is the kind of boy who makes people look comfortable.


    As soon as the parents excuse their departure, Jiang Xiao says directly to Cheng Xu, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept you."


    Cheng Xu was surprised. "Why?"


    Jiang Xiao shook his head. I don''t have that feeling for you, and I don''t want to be in love now. Actually, I came because I couldn''t beat my mother. I''m really sorry. "


    Cheng Xu felt a little lost, but since Jiang Xiaodu said it so directly, he didn''t force it.


    "Well, I see. How about we, friends first? "


    In the face of Cheng Xu''s sunshine smile, Jiang Xiao didn''t refuse, nodded and smiled, "OK."


    And Cheng Xu, laughing and looking at Jiang Xiao, suddenly asked, "do you have someone you like?"


    Jiang xiaoleng, in the face of Cheng Xu''s questioning, she did not directly deny to Mucheng.


    But silence.


    Cheng Xu looks at her for a long time, then smiles.


    "All right."


    Cheng Xu was not surprised, "I guess so. But it doesn''t matter. Usually, secret love, first love or something can''t be the other half of marriage. What do you say? "


    Jiang Xiao doesn''t speak, and Cheng Xu shrugs. "Well, it''s really your reaction."


    "Can you stop talking?"


    Jiang Xiao finally spoke, but he was a little impatient or uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t stop being friends with me because of this. Ha ha... "


    Cheng Xu looks at Jiang Xiao''s introverted and clever appearance and smiles. What he likes is a quiet girl like Jiang Xiao. It can be seen from her eyes. It''s very simple."Are you studying foreign literature abroad? How did you think of learning this... "


    Cheng Xu goes on and talks about safety. In this way, Jiang Xiaocai slowly talks to Cheng Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng comes out from miss you, in a super good mood.


    The reason is that miss you has determined that the part of Mucheng can be used in the script. This time, Mucheng is also the first step to become a screenwriter.


    How can she not be happy?


    She immediately told the good news to Lu Jinting, and Lu Jinting celebrated for her excited request.


    Of course, she said in advance, celebration is not a physical celebration.


    To this request, Lu Jintang replied, "other celebrations are to share happiness with others, but to celebrate physically, but to enjoy yourself."


    The perverted view can never be adopted.


    Mucheng ignores Lu Jinting''s words directly. They tell their relatives and friends about it. So they decide to have a party and celebrate at night.


    Nine songs at night, carnival or serenity, the combination of contradictions.


    Good privacy, everyone needs to be quiet or lively are isolated.


    At the moment, friends are all raising their glasses to celebrate this small achievement for Mucheng.


    Although, this achievement, in the eyes of these successful men, is not worth mentioning.


    But, because they are friends and Mucheng, they are worth celebrating.


    "Sister-in-law, you will become a big screenwriter in the future. You have to think about our stars first. Fat water doesn''t flow out of the fields, does it? "


    Xiang Hao''s words are half true.


    "Yes, me too. I want to be your heroine." Yu Jingying came with Xiang Hao today.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know if I can be a big screenwriter. Of course, this is my goal and ideal. If you can support me, don''t laugh at me. "


    "Absolutely support sister-in-law San! You writers are optimistic about the three sisters in law, who will surely succeed in the future. Let''s have a drink for the future three sisters in law first... "


    Several people drink happily, only Jiang Xiao is more reserved, with a little wine, looking at Mucheng is like being praised by the stars, while Lu Jinting''s eyes are only on Mucheng from the beginning to the end, where is the only thing she thinks is cold and shocking?


    Four years ago, after she was frightened by the cold eyes, how could she think that Lu Jinting would treat a woman so tenderly and affectionately?


    If, at that time, she was not frightened, was not

 Chapter 406

    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?"


    Song Anyi, beside him, pushes Jiang Xiao, who is fascinated.


    "Ah? Sister Song - "


    JIANG Xiao returns to her senses and looks a little red.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No."


    Song Anyi holds the glass and takes a sip. He looks at Jiang Xiao with sharp eyes, which makes Jiang Xiao dare not look at her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Jiang Xiao got up and left the box.


    Mucheng asked song Anyi in a low voice, "don''t scare Xiaoxiao. She is very simple. Just accept your bold style! "


    "I didn''t scare her. I just saw that she was a little distracted and just asked. I think that girl is in love, isn''t it? "


    "Alas? Really? "


    "What''s real? What do you say? "


    Xiang Hao, a gossip, is also the head of entertainment company. If you have any news, you need to help him.


    Mucheng turns his eyes and ignores him. Instead, he looks at JiangMo and leaves.


    "Is Xiaoxiao in love


    Jiang Moli is very surprised. At the look on his face, he must not know.


    Mucheng immediately felt as if he was talkative and smiled, "it''s not interesting, just ask."


    Jiang Mo said, "Xiaoxiao has met Cheng Xu of Cheng''s family, and may be talking recently."


    However, in his opinion, my sister will not like Cheng Xu''s appearance. She has no sign of falling in love.


    Song Anyi smiled, "that may be love. I think she''s just like that. She''s dazed and blushing. She should be thinking about someone. As for whether it''s Cheng or not, it''s not certain. "


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao is in love? This little girl is really grown up. "


    Xiang Hao was a little excited when he heard this.


    Mucheng felt that Jiang Xiao was shy. If he knew that they were gossiping about her, he would not be happy.


    "I don''t have many items. Let''s not talk about it. Xiaoxiao will be uncomfortable. Besides, love is her own business. If you coax her like this, Xiaoxiao''s heart may not be happy. After a while, Xiaoxiao will come back and we will take it as we don''t know. "


    Mucheng''s proposal seems reasonable to all of you.


    Then, when Jiang Xiao returned to the box, they said their own things, and they had no curiosity about Jiang Xiao.


    And Jiang Xiao didn''t know. They were talking about themselves just now.


    One night, Mucheng drank a lot because he was happy. Xiang Hao also poured Mucheng''s wine on purpose. Their purpose was very simple. The last time they saw Mucheng drink a lot of wine, he looked cute and coquettish.


    The main thing is to have a look. In the end, in private, Lu Jinting treats Mucheng in an unknown way.


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, Mucheng was fainter than last time.


    "Three sisters in law? Do you still drink it? "


    Xiang Hao looks at Mucheng with a bad smile, and Lu Jinting doesn''t stop her from being happy. After all, he also likes her drunkenness.


    Mucheng is dizzy. She waves her hands and starts to find Lu Jinting spontaneously.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    The mouth mumbles to call a person, the eye is not clear blinks to blink, sees Lu Jinting, extends the arm directly, "hugs!"


    "Pooh" - "


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Everyone stopped and watched their pair. They were all in high spirits. Song Anyi even took out his cell phone to shoot them.


    Seeing Lu Jinting and Mucheng get on the bus, they all laughed.


    Just for Mucheng''s meat and hemp, for Lu Jinting''s meat and hemp doting.


    Xiang Hao even wanted to share song Anyi''s video. After all, besides Mucheng''s reaction, Lu Jinting''s appearance is really worth collecting.


    And Jiang Xiao, from the beginning to the end, is a little confused.


    Brother Lu was so gentle that he made people so moved.


    Jiang Xiao never imagined, or even dared not.


    Lu Jinting''s cold feeling in her heart broke in an instant.


    On the way back all the time, Jiang Xiao is silent, some are abnormal.


    Jiang Mo looked at her sister several times and saw that she was unusual. At last, he asked.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like Cheng Xu?"


    Jiang Xiao''s expression did not change. He shook his head."And who do you like?"


    "I --"


    JIANG Xiao hesitated at once, then quickly shook his head and denied, "no, I don''t like anyone."


    Her desire to cover up, but let Jiang Mo from the heart more certain.


    Jiang Xiao has someone he likes in his heart.


    Just, she has someone she likes. Why not tell her family?


    Jiang Moli tries to say to Jiang Xiao gently, "Xiaoxiao, in fact, it''s good that you have someone you like. It''s hard to meet someone you like. We don''t use your marriage to do any benefit exchange at home. We just want you to be happy, eh? "


    Jiang Xiao lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "Did you know each other abroad? There''s no connection between you? "


    "Or, he doesn''t like you?"


    Jiang Xiao''s agitated fingers were stunned by this question.


    Jiang Mo is close to observation, so he will not miss it.


    He sighed and touched Jiangxiao''s head with his big hand. "Silly girl, there is no grass in the end of the world. He doesn''t like you. He has no eyes. Your life is still long, just start. I don''t like it. I''ll meet people who are happy with you in the future. "


    Jiang Xiao nodded, "brother, I know."


    "Well, Xiaoxiao is so smart. I believe you can''t forget it for a while. For a long time, you will know that there is nothing unforgettable in life. "


    "Brother Lu and sister-in-law San, too?"


    Jiang Mo smiles, "I know. For them, maybe every moment is a lifetime. "


    Jiang Xiao didn''t quite understand the meaning of Jiang Muri. He was slightly confused.


    Jiang Muri smiled and said, "I''m just a spectator''s comment. Only the party concerned knows about this kind of thing. Xiaoxiao, when you are in love, you will know how it feels. "


    "What about my brother and my sister? Are you in love, too? "


    Although they are unmarried couples, they have no feeling of love.


    At least, in Jiang Xiao''s view, brother and he Nian, apart from their fame, are not much better than strangers.


    Jiang Mo leaves because of Jiang Xiao''s problem. In her eyes, she is cold.


    "Sorry, brother, I won''t ask."


    Brother and he Niang are engaged because he family is in trouble. Or, brother doesn''t like reading sister, but he has to accept the loveless engagement reluctantly.


    Therefore, the issue of oneself is not appropriate, it just makes my brother uncomfortable.


    Jiang Muri is just a light answer, "nothing to apologize for."


    But after that, Jiang Mo left all the time, cold and light, I don''t know what I was thinking.

 Chapter 407

    Mucheng is drunk. The next day, after song''an sent a video, she wanted to find a piece of tofu and die.


    However, because Lu Jinting is not there, she is not so embarrassed.


    In particular, this video was sent out so directly in the group, and my friends saw it. Mucheng was so angry.


    Mucheng sends a series of angry expressions in the group to express his dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know how proud those people are when they are hiding behind the Internet.


    Of course, in order to appease Mucheng''s anger, Xiang Hao always broadcast to Mucheng about Xia Yu''s killing the child.


    When Wen Yongliang knew about his daughter''s predicament, he was sure that the child could not stay.


    However, in such an urgent way of marking people, Wen Yongliang can''t succeed if he wants to take his daughter to kill the child.


    And the Han family''s practice, it can be said to be rogue.


    Wen Yongliang once went directly to the Han family to reason, but Han''s father and Han''s mother, on the other hand, cried to Wen Yongliang about how they expected their grandchildren and how they didn''t expect their sons to get married. All their life''s hope even rested on Xia Yu''s baby.


    Finally, Wen Yongliang almost agreed.


    So, for today''s plan, we can only kill the children secretly.


    However, abortion is an important thing, a careless will also cause harm to the body. In order to avoid the Han family, we can''t get rid of them secretly.


    So far, Xia Yu''s baby is really good.


    Maybe because of Xia Yu''s good physical quality, she even fell down once, but her stomach didn''t feel at all.


    The child can''t be taken away, Xia Yu is in a hurry, Wen Yongliang is in a hurry, Xia qinya is even more in a hurry.


    In particular, Lu Yuze has not appeared for a long time. Xia qinya even heard that Lu Yuze met women outside, which is a dangerous rhythm.


    Now, when Xiang Hao and Mucheng talk about Xia Yu''s unremitting music, Xia qinya comes to the door again.


    "Xiaoyu, I saw it with my own eyes. Lu Yuze, a bastard, actually has another woman. You haven''t got a divorce yet. He should be so extravagant. You have to get his heart back now. "


    Xia Yu is not surprised. Lu Yuze has other women.


    After this period of physical and mental torture, the whole person is obviously haggard.


    Moreover, without Lu Yuze, Xia Yu didn''t pay attention to his image. He was haggard and embarrassed, especially the sinister and ferocious things that appeared in his eyes from time to time.


    Xia Yu asked coldly, "how can I get it? Man changed his mind, can he pull it back? What''s more, I''m still like this? With wild seeds in his belly? "


    Xia qinya frowned. "So, kill the wild seed!"


    "How?"


    Xia qinya looks around, then she comes close to Xia Yu and puts something in her hand while she is talking.


    "Take the medicine and it will be."


    Xia Yu clenched his fist. "Is it OK?"


    "Yes, after eating, it will hurt a little, but soon. Rest assured. "


    Xia Yu nodded and went to the room to have a rest.


    Xia qinya has been drinking tea downstairs, making phone calls, chatting and so on.


    For a long time


    The maid went to ask Xia Yu to get up. After the nap time, Xia Yu didn''t get up. It was strange.


    After knocking several times, there was no sound. The servant was in a bit of a hurry. He rushed to the door and rushed into the bathroom without seeing anyone on the bed.


    But was scarlet, scared in a flash.


    Xia Yu woke up in the hospital.


    Around us are Xia qinya and Wen Yongliang.


    When Xia Yu woke up, he asked, "is the child gone?"


    Xia qinya nods, but Wen Yongliang''s face is sad.


    At this time, Xia Yu was immersed in the joy that the child finally lost, and did not find the difference of Wen Yongliang.


    Xia Yu''s body was not well, but he just thought it was the result of abortion. His face was very white, but he was smiling.


    "Mom, did you call Yuze?"


    Xia qinya nodded. "Yes, he knows. He''s coming here. Hum, how long has it been? I''m sure I''m caught by that goblin before I come. "


    "Come on, just say a few words."


    Wen Yongliang put his daughter''s arm out, then said to Xia Yu, "now you need to have a good rest and sleep."


    Xia Yu answered and closed his eyes.And Wen Yongliang, to his wife color, they just walked out of the ward.


    As soon as she left the ward, Xia qinya said directly, "Lu Yuze will come in a moment. Don''t talk. Otherwise, Xiao Yu and Lu Yuze are really finished, you know? "


    Wen Yongliang is impatient and silent. Looking at Xia qinya, his eyes are clear of cold and fierce hatred.


    Xia qinya was shocked. "You blame me? But I didn''t mean to. Who knew there would be an accident? Xiaoyu can''t have a baby after that. Don''t you love me as a mother? You - Wuwu What sin am I doing? "


    Wen Yongliang sighs, the whole person''s expression is heavy, the inner pain, only oneself knows.


    Xia qinya suddenly stopped crying, and then she tried hard at Wen Yongliang, "it''s all your fault. Wen Yongliang, don''t blame me. If it wasn''t for your daughter Mucheng, could we Xiaoyu come to this step? The real damned person is Mucheng. Now she can''t be the mother of Xiaoyu in her whole life. She and you are both the culprits. "


    "You have enough."


    Wen Yongliang drinks Xia qinya in a low voice for fear that her voice will be heard by Xia Yu in the room.


    And the door, just at this time, was pushed open.


    Xia Yu stood behind the door, shocked, unbelievable and bloodless looking at her parents.


    "Xiaoyu --"


    after Xia qinya was frightened, she rushed to Xiayu directly, hugged her and cried, "Xiaoyu, my poor daughter. Mucheng that vicious bitch, now you can''t even have children... "


    "Shut up!"


    Wen Yongliang was so angry that he shouted at his wife, "what does this have to do with Mucheng? It''s the medicine you make casually --"


    Xia qinya interrupted Wen Yongliang, "if Mucheng hadn''t made it all up, would this have happened to us Xiaoyu? If it wasn''t for Mucheng, we Xiaoyu would be the real Mrs. Lu now, or even if it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu, Xiaoyu and Lu Yuze would be fine. With children, they would be born happily, and this would not happen at all. It''s all Mucheng''s fault. "


    "You''re just beating your back. These things, at all --"


    "that''s enough!"


    The opening of Xia Yu''s Yin is filled with the extremely cold cold air of yin and Ji. There is only one piece of black in her eyes.


    "Can''t I have children?"


    They were silent about her question.


    And Xia Yu swept his father''s sad face and Mucheng''s slightly guilty eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    Xia Yu is lying in the hospital bed. At this moment, no one can guess what she is thinking.


    Wen Yongliang has always been with her for fear that her daughter will not be able to think about it, or that she will be paranoid again and push things to Mucheng.


    He calmly told Xia Yu that the medical abortion didn''t flow clean and he was sent to the hospital to have a curettage, but there was an accident and massive bleeding. Because Xia Yu had a abortion before, this time, it hurt a lot. The doctor said that the chance of pregnancy in the future was very small. You can''t protect your baby even if you''re pregnant.


    Wen Yongliang didn''t know that his daughter had miscarried before. He was going to blame her, but Xia Yu has become what she is now. It''s useless to say more.


    After all, it''s just Xia Yu''s misfortune. She didn''t pay attention to it before. She has had a miscarriage, which is harmful to her body.


    However, Wen Yongliang thinks that all these are Xia Yu''s own problems. In addition to Xia qinya''s actions this time, it''s just like this. He doesn''t care about Mucheng at all.


    However, he is not sure what he really thinks. He can only be objective and make things clear.


    At last, I comforted Xia Yu, "Xiao Yu, don''t think too much about it. The doctor just said that the certainty is small, not that there must be No. Dad will be a good doctor to help you with your health. Your main task now is to keep fit and don''t think about anything. "


    Xia qinya couldn''t help saying, "besides, I can''t tell Lu Yuze about it. Let your father be a doctor and talk about it. You can''t expose it now. "


    Wen Yongliang looked at Xia Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, cheating can''t make a marriage last long. But if you don''t tell him now, dad will help you. But in the future, you still have to be honest? "


    Xia Yu still doesn''t speak. Xia qinya decides for her.


    "Well, if we let Lu Yuze know now, it will definitely make Xiaoyu worse. Now that there are no children, do you want to divorce again? Wen Yongliang, if you hurt Xiaoyu, help her to hide it. Do you care about Xiaoyu when you have a daughter


    Wen Yongliang frowned impatiently, "Xia qinya, can you not pull every word to Mucheng. Is everything Mucheng''s fault? You don''t think that by pulling Mucheng like this, you can drag the consequences of Xia Yu''s taking medicine on her. You are a mother. You have no sense of responsibility. You put mistakes on others. You... ""What am I? It''s not my fault. I didn''t mean to. "


    Xia qinya is afraid to take such a responsibility. Only when she makes a mistake can she bring it to Mucheng. And now Wen Yongliang even exposes her like this. Xia qinya is angry and angry, but also with hatred. "In the end, do you dare to deny that this is Mucheng''s fault? She had a hatred for us, and she always thought that we had caused the death of that woman. Well, she can get even with me, but why bother my daughter? All of this is Mucheng''s revenge. My poor daughter was just hurt by Mucheng. "Xia qinya said, as if she really touched her heart and cried, trying to find comfort by grasping her hand.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, it''s also my mother''s fault. Mucheng has been implicated in you for revenge. We''re sorry... "


    Wen Yongliang did not contradict this time, and the silence was painful.


    And Xia qinya cried all the time.

 Chapter 408

    When Lu Yuze arrived at the hospital, everything was calm.


    And Xia Yu''s decision is not to tell Lu Yuze about her body now.


    Lu Yuze sees Xia Yu''s face on the bed pale, weak as if he could leave at any time, and his heart aches.


    In an instant, guilt swept over me.


    "Xia Yu."


    Lu Yuze went to the bedside and held her hand. She felt guilty and distressed, all of which appeared on her face.


    Xia Yu smiled weakly. "Yuze, you are here."


    Xia qinya starts to get upset.


    "You''re here now. What are you doing? Who can I show you that expression? "


    "Mom, stop it."


    Xia Yu stops Mucheng''s censure and says, "just as soon as the rain comes."


    "Xiaoyu, you look like this. What else do you say for him? He came so late that he didn''t care for you at all. Besides, who are you for now? Isn''t it for him? "


    Xia Yu smiled weakly, but the tears under his eyes were so obvious.


    Lu Yuze looks more and more uncomfortable.


    Xia Yu wants this child very much, but because of Han Ziheng''s trouble and his attitude, Xia Yu will miscarry.


    And Xia qinya continued, "do you know how much miscarriage hurts women? Do you know how much blood Xiao Yu has shed? You know that unformed child... "


    "Mom..."


    At last, Xia Yu couldn''t help crying, "Mom, please don''t say any more, OK?"


    Xia qinya then hurried to the other side of Cong and stood beside her. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, it''s my mother. Don''t cry. Don''t cry, OK? It''s not good for you... "


    Xia Yu couldn''t help crying, and Xia qinya didn''t know whether it was true or false, so she cried.


    Wen Yongliang looks at his mother''s face crying together and finally opens her mouth.


    "Well, don''t both of you cry. Qinya, let''s go out and let them talk alone. "


    Xia qinya looks at her daughter, reluctantly nods and leaves the ward with Wen Yongliang.


    In the ward, Lu Yuze took a paper towel and wiped Xia Yu''s tears.


    Xia Yu smiled and said, "Yuze, it''s good that you can come."


    Xia Yu''s smile makes Lu Yuze feel too guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu. You - don''t you blame me? "


    Xia Yu shook his head. "No, I know your heart must be worse than me. I know. "


    Lu Yuze is silent. He grabs Xia Yu''s hand and reaches his forehead. It seems that he is confessing.


    There was a long silence between the two.


    Lu Yuze is really confessing.


    Not to mention what is the reason for Xia Yu, just looking at her present appearance, she is so weak. At that time, her husband was next to another woman.


    At that time, he really forgot, forgot Xia Yu, forgot those unhappy things and escaped from reality.


    Now, the reality is coming. Xia Yu is so hurt and helpless, but he still smiles at himself. It''s no wonder that he disappeared.


    At least, Lu Yuze is now, in his heart, too guilty and self reproached, even more angry at his cheating on Xia Yu.


    Anger at one''s actions is a pain in one''s heart.


    And Xia Yu, when Lu Yuze can''t see it, his eyes are sharp and cold. He looks at Lu Yuze''s head as if he is looking at the enemy.


    Then, her expression suddenly changed. She smiled weakly. "Yuze, will you always be with me?"


    Lu Yuze immediately looked up and put Xia Yu''s palm on his face.


    "Xia Yu, I will be with you all the time. This time, I won''t leave you again. "


    "OK. Yuze, you are so nice. "


    Lu Yuze shook his head.


    "Yuze, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep first, OK?"


    "Good, good. Take a rest. I''ll be with you all the time. Open your eyes and you will see me. "


    Xia Yu responded with a smile and closed his eyes.


    For a long time, Lu Yuze seemed to feel that Xia Yu was asleep. He also held Xia Yu''s hand and looked at her all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward, Wen Yongliang directly warned Xia qinya, "you come home with me. There''s no need for you to make a mess here. "


    "What makes trouble? I love Xiao Yu. Who is like you, eccentric father, thinking only of your other daughter. "


    "Xia qinya, are you finished?"Wen Yongliang is impatient. His eyes are cold. It seems that as long as Xia qinya is talking, he will do something.


    And Xia qinya is also successfully frightened. She opens her mouth, and her voice is empty.


    "I''m worried about Xia Yu and Lu Yuze bullying her."


    "Lu Yuze is not that kind of person. You''ll only make trouble if you stay here. Obviously, Xiaoyu can handle it by herself. And this time, you have caused such irreparable consequences because of your disturbance. In the future, you can''t interfere in Xiaoyu''s affairs. If you interfere in Xiaoyu''s affairs, I will never finish with you. "


    " I -- "


    " what are you? Shut up. Now come home with me. If you don''t, we will divorce directly. "


    "Wen Yongliang, you dare!"


    "I dare you!"


    Wen Yongliang left this sentence and went straight away. Xia qinya was behind him, gnashing his teeth. Finally, he obediently followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be so serious?"


    Mucheng was stunned for a long time. He was not happy about Xia Yu''s loss of children, and he could not have children in the future. On the contrary, he had a kind of sad mood.


    Xiang Hao nodded and looked at the other sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Mucheng sighed, "I - I feel a little sad."


    "This -"


    Xiang Hao is speechless. After all, sister-in-law San is a woman with a soft heart.


    "Hi, sister-in-law, there''s nothing to be sad about. You didn''t do it. What''s more, the doctor said that the accident was so serious because Xia Yu had passed through labor before. After all, it''s Xia Yu''s own problem. Three sister-in-law, how many years ago, when Xia Yu miscarried, did this matter have anything to do with you? "


    "I just think that a woman who has lost her child and the opportunity to be a mother seems cruel. Maybe I didn''t do anything here, but in essence, I seem to be a pusher


    Mucheng doesn''t care about Xia Yu. She just cares. A woman can''t have children anymore.


    Such cruelty, for every woman, is probably a fatal blow.


    "I can''t be a mother because of her previous miscarriage. Maybe it''s the punishment of the God for Xia Yu''s last miscarriage. This time, she also didn''t want to have children, but also punished. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. What''s more, sister-in-law San, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, even without you, and you still don''t know, didn''t Xia Yu just roll over the bed with Han Ziheng? Without you, Xia Yu would have been pregnant, and she would have miscarried, and the final result is the same, now.


    All this was made by Xia Yu himself. "

 Chapter 409

    Xiang Hao''s comfort seemed to play a role.


    But a big man can''t comfort women very much. Especially, he is Lu Jinting''s wife. Xiang Hao is always good at comforting women. The means are all colored.


    Mucheng''s identity is different. Anyway, he didn''t say much.


    I thought that I told Mucheng about it and made her unhappy. He''d better find something to make Mucheng happy.


    Therefore, Xiang Hao took Mucheng directly to the stars.


    What''s fun in the stars?


    Of course, big stars, small fresh meat, everything.


    Besides, there is a screenwriter''s studio, which makes Mucheng stroll around the stars. Maybe he is in a good mood.


    Xiang Hao shows up with Mucheng in person, but now, no one will say anything more, because they all know that Mucheng has become Mrs. Lu.


    Even if I didn''t know Mucheng before, I got to know her because of the previous reports.


    Mucheng was thrown by Xiang Hao as an assistant to walk around in the stars. He met many people. Some of them didn''t know each other. They looked at her respectfully. Some of them knew each other before, and they didn''t dare to talk to each other. After all, Mucheng''s identity as Mrs. Lu was not that their former colleagues could be directly enthusiastic.


    Of course, only Suri, who has always liked to make friends with influential and background people, is the same now.


    Seeing Mucheng''s enthusiasm, it seems that they are sisters who have been separated for many years.


    But Mucheng didn''t want to take care of Su Rui at all. After returning to her coldly, she went to see Hong Jiaxin.


    And Suri, after being rejected, was looked at with embarrassment and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    After having dinner with Hong Jiaxin, Mucheng sent her back home and went back to Jingyuan.


    Originally, because of Xia Yu''s sad Mucheng, after this exchange with Hong Jiaxin, the mood was much better.


    Home, there is a charming husband waiting for her, Mucheng''s little face, happy smile, always filled with.


    In the evening, Lu Jinting and Mucheng have a intimate relationship, and then they hold her and sit in the bathtub, caress her arm with big hands, and Mucheng also lands on Jinting''s back comfortably, lazily without strength, but enjoy the quiet and comfortable at this time.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    Mucheng suddenly made a low voice.


    "Well?" Lu Jinting, with a pleasant voice.


    "I was thinking that it was fair to be naive. I used to think that I was the most unlucky person in the world. My happy family broke down in a flash, and my mother died, and my father was a bad man. My home is occupied by people, time is full of injustice. Why should I accept this. But now I feel that God is really fair. All the bad things in the past have been compensated to me after meeting you.


    No, it''s the best left to me. "


    She grasped Lu Jinting''s fingers, ten fingers intertwined, swaying in the water.


    She smiled and looked up at Lu Jinting.


    And Lu Jinting also took advantage of this, bowed his head, pecked her lips, once, twice


    When we parted again, Mucheng people had already sat on Lu Jinting''s legs, their eyes were misty and deeply immersed in his tenderness.


    "Husband Well


    Mucheng''s body is stiff, and his fingers cling to his shoulders.


    Lu Jinting''s voice, brushed in her ear, "baby, this is the best, isn''t it?"


    After Xia Yu left the hospital, Lu Yuze stayed with her all the time.


    For the children''s matter, they also unanimously did not mention it again.


    And the Han family know that after the children are gone, they never appear again, as if everything is peaceful.


    Xia Yu is devoted to raising her body. She can''t have another child. Neither Lu Yuze nor Lu Min know about it.


    This point, even if Mucheng knows it, will not be exposed.


    However, it''s just that Lu Yuze will never know if Mucheng doesn''t talk about it.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    In particular, the Han family''s parents had expected this grandson to have some hope. Now that the child has been defeated, 50% of the hope has been destroyed, and they have some resentment in their hearts.


    Therefore, I don''t know where the news came from. It said that Xia Yu was in bad health and could not be reborn. Naturally, Han''s parents wanted to disclose the news to Lu min.


    When Xia Yu is having a baby and being served by Lu Yuze, Lu Min, who is angry, kills him directly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my precious son, who was helping Xia Yu cook soup.In such a picture, even if nothing happened, a mother-in-law would not be very comfortable to see her son giving her daughter-in-law such attentiveness and consideration. What''s more, Xia Yu is not worth Lu Yuze''s kindness to her at all.


    Lu Min comes forward and turns over the soup.


    He shouted at Xiayu, "Xiayu, do you have the face to let Yuze serve you? What qualifications do you have? "


    Lu Yuze doesn''t like her mother''s splashing like this. He can''t stand in her way.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Xiaoyu is not well. What''s wrong with me taking care of her? She''s still my wife. "


    "What happened to me? Lu Yuze, you idiot, you are cheated by Xia Yu again. Do you know what people outside say about you and me? Xia Yu doesn''t say that she wears a green hat for you. Now she can''t have children because of abortion. Are you still here? If you wait for a long time, she won''t be able to have children in her life. "


    Lu Yuze was shocked and looked at Xia Yu.


    And Xia Yu, it seems to be surprised, painful, pale.


    When Lu Yuze didn''t ask, Xia Yu''s reaction was that he couldn''t believe it and asked, "Mom, it''s impossible. Don''t listen to others. How can I have children? How is that possible? The doctor didn''t tell me... "


    Then she grabs Lu Yuze''s hand in fear. "Yuze, I won''t do that, will I? We''ll have children, won''t we? Mom must have listened to other people''s rumors. She won''t...... "


    "Yes, it is a rumor. Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yu. "


    "What rumors? The Han family told me


    Lu Yuze can''t help refuting, "Mom, the Han family is dissatisfied with Xia Yu''s abortion, so they spread rumors."


    "What''s the rumor? You think I can believe it. I went to the hospital to ask. Others doctors dare not say that they have collected the sealing fee of Wen''s family. Hum. Don''t pretend to me here, Xia Yu. Whether you really don''t know or not, you and Yuze must divorce. Now, immediately, immediately! "


    Xia Yu was stunned, as if he could not accept the reality.


    All of a sudden, my eyes closed and I fainted.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Lu Yuze was scared. He hurriedly went out to the hospital with Xia Yu in his arms. But Lu Min, with a snort of coldness, had to divorce even if he fainted.

 Chapter 410

    Outside the hospital ward, Lu Min called Wen Yongliang and Xia qinya directly.


    Xia qinya and Lu Min are quarreling in the ward. Whoever cheated or cheated is unfaithful.


    they are not willing to let each other out. However, Lu Yuze''s affairs about unfaithful women outside have been exposed by Xia qinya. A tug of war between divorce and non divorce has started.


    But at this time, Lu Yuze is outside the hospital building, smoking, deep, the whole person, very dispirited.


    For a long time, Wen Yongliang came out of the building and walked beside Lu Yuze.


    He himself had not smoked for a long time, but at the moment, he could not help but want to.


    Lu Yuze didn''t speak first.


    "Yuze, I''m sorry for you. For my daughter who doesn''t make it. "


    Lu Yuze lowered his eyes for a long time before he squeezed out a very low and gloomy voice from his voice.


    "Dad, you don''t have to tell me that you''re not sorry."


    "But it''s my daughter''s fault after all."


    "I was wrong, too."


    Lu Yuze chuckled and looked at Wen Yongliang. His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "My mistake, I don''t know people well."


    Wen Yongliang was choked. He didn''t know what to say. He just sighed.


    "Then you..."


    Divorce?


    Wen Yongliang couldn''t ask.


    But Lu Yuze knew what he meant.


    "Say it again."


    Lu Yuze twists out the cigarette end on the garbage can, hands in his pocket, looks back at the direction of the hospital building.


    "Dad, I''m not going to divorce at this time. Let''s wait until Xia Yu is well. "


    With that, he turned back and went back to the ward.


    At least, at this time, he did not leave, Wen Yongliang is grateful.


    After that, Lu Yuze drove away Lu Min and Wen Yongliang also took Xia qinya. In the ward, Lu Yuze still accompanied Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu felt a little comforted.


    "Yuze, I --"


    "don''t say anything, don''t say anything."


    Lu Yuze interrupts her words and looks at Xia Yu''s face in his eyes. Although he is still smiling gently, his eyes have never been calm.


    "Xia Yu, what do you take care of first? The body is the most important thing. Let alone the rest."


    "Are you with me?"


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Xia Yu''s hand, to hold Lu Yuze''s hand, gently hook lips and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng gets up from Lu Jinting''s arms and puts down her mobile phone.


    "I have an appointment with Xiaoxiao. She will be here in a moment. Don''t get up until two o''clock! "


    Lu Jinting is too busy recently. Every time he has a big project, he has never been easy as a big boss.


    So Mucheng was very distressed, so she played a willful role. This weekend, she had to pull Lu Jinting at home, not let him go to work, and forced him to take a nap.


    But at this time, Mucheng just accompanied him to lie down for a while, Jiang Xiao had something to ask for her.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, first breaks off her small head, kisses for a long time, then lets go.


    "Well, go to sleep. Get up at two o''clock. I''ll call you myself. Don''t want to work, relax..."


    Mucheng appeases Lu Jinting and laughs to escape from the room.


    When Jiang Xiao arrived in the downstairs living room, the servant greeted him with a smile. "Miss Jiang, my wife is upstairs in the small study. She said that if you arrive, you can go straight upstairs to find her. When you go up, it''s a little lighter. Sir is in the room for lunch. "


    Jiang Xiao nodded and went to the second floor.


    Last time, she knew which room to enter. When she saw the door of the master bedroom, Jiang Xiao stopped suddenly.


    The door in front of us is not closed tightly.


    And Jiang Xiao, footsteps, seems to be out of control, gradually close, hand stroked on the door, gently push.


    Four years ago, it seemed the same.


    However, the place is in the evening, nine songs, she was temporarily taken by her brother.


    Carefully, she walked into the room and saw Lu Jinting sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed. She was like a demon, approaching, bowing and kissing.


    Just, at that time, not close, Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, cold, let her action.


    Jiang Xiao was immediately frightened, and his heart was pounding out of his chest.


    She didn''t know whether Lu Jinting knew what she wanted to do, but at that time, she was really scared.At that time, I did not hesitate to choose to study abroad.


    Maybe, at that time, I was not only scared, but also scared by my own behavior and mind.


    It''s been chaotic for four years, until now.


    Jiang Xiao didn''t know how she got into the bedroom or how she stood by the bed.


    Looking at Lu Jinting is still closed eyes, face Pang Junmei, relaxed look, eyebrows seem to be still with gentle.


    Jiang Xiao lowers his head, bends down and slowly approaches


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    Mucheng''s sudden appearance made Jiang Xiaocen jump away. She was caught in the bag again. She was flustered and scared. On her face, there was a flush. I don''t know if she was shy or frightened.


    At the same time, Lu Jinting opened his eyes and looked at the people in the room.


    Jiang Xiao''s appearance made Lu Jinting''s black eyes cool rapidly.


    "Baby."


    Mucheng smiled, "it''s OK. You keep sleeping, Xiaoxiao is lost, right? Let''s go, Xiaoxiao. Follow me to the next room. "


    Jiang xiaolike leaves quickly, and Mucheng smiles at Lu Jinting''s reassurance.


    "You need to have a rest. It''s not two o''clock."


    Lu Jinting is not as relaxed and gentle as before. Her black eyes are slightly narrowed and dark.


    Mucheng really relaxed and smiled, "hurry up, close your eyes and go to sleep. I''ll call you in person later, eh? Come on Otherwise I''m not happy. "


    Lu Jinting just by her meaning, lie down again close eyes.


    Then, hearing the sound of Mucheng closing the door, Lu Jinting opened his eyes and remained indifferent for a long time.


    Mucheng walked out of the room, and the smile on his face was suddenly put away.


    After standing for a long time, his face was calm and indifferent.


    She walked to the next room, but in the room, Jiang Xiao was not there.


    Mucheng goes downstairs again. Jiang Xiao is sitting in the sofa in the living room with his head down. The whole person seems to be wrapping himself up.


    At the sound of footsteps, her whole body froze.


    Until Mucheng came to her and sat opposite Jiangxiao, neither of them spoke.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang Xiao seems to be a spirited man. Don''t live by himself.


    "I haven''t finished the cartoon you want. Next time, I''ll show it to you next time. "


    Jiang Xiao nodded, his voice was extremely small.


    "Good!"


    "It''s a waste of time for you. I''m not convenient today. I want to accompany my husband."


    "Then - I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xiao stood up again and was about to run out.


    "Xiaoxiao!"


    Mucheng suddenly stops Jiang Xiao, but she hasn''t seen Mucheng again.


    "What - what''s the matter?"


    Mucheng is silent. His eyes are dim. He stares at Jiangxiao''s back and says, "Xiaoxiao, did you get lost just now?"

 Chapter 411

    Jiang Xiao''s heart thumped.


    Before answering, I listened to Mucheng behind me and chuckled.


    "Hey, what do you think I said? It''s possible to get lost because the garden is so big. When I''m new here, I get lost. "


    "Well..."


    "Xiaoxiao, goodbye. Be careful on the way."


    Jiang Xiao just left.


    And Mucheng, after Jiang Xiao left, sat for a while.


    At two o''clock, the servant came over and said with a smile, "madam, it''s two o''clock. Didn''t you say to wake up the gentleman? "


    Mucheng looks at his mobile phone, then gets up and goes upstairs. Before entering the room, he tries to smile. After he feels nature, he enters the room.


    Mucheng goes to the bedside and sits down, leans over, kisses on Lu Jinting''s cheek, and speaks softly.


    "Uncle Lu, get up."


    Lu Jinting didn''t open her eyes, but she pressed her waist and pulled her to lie on the bed together.


    Mucheng''s body fell in Lu Jinting''s arms, and his face rubbed against his chest. He was quiet for a while.


    "Are you sure you''re asleep?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice echoed in a low voice, "well."


    "Would you like to stay in bed a little longer?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer her. She stroked her back with big hands.


    "In a bad mood?"


    Mucheng silently denied, "No."


    However, after a while, she changed her tongue again and said stiffly, "it''s a little bit."


    Lu didn''t ask why, but he might have guessed.


    However, for Jiang Xiao, it''s very simple. Lu Jinting can do anything, but for Mucheng, it''s a little difficult.


    In this case, Mucheng is injured. The key is Mucheng''s attitude.


    "Did you know that before?"


    Mucheng asks Lu Jinting.


    "No."


    He never put Jiang Xiao in his eyes. His impression of her is only that of her sister.


    If it wasn''t for her recent relationship with Mucheng, maybe Lu Jinting would not remember that Jiang Mo has another sister, or what his sister looks like.


    Mucheng wants to come now. Maybe all of them don''t know Jiang Xiao''s mind.


    Because Jiang Xiao''s performance is always afraid of Lu Jinting. In the eyes of those around her, she never associates her favorite thoughts with Lu Jinting.


    Even if it''s her, so many times, she didn''t see Jiang Xiao''s feeling for Lu Jinting, did she?


    Mucheng doesn''t know what it feels like.


    She is the same as Jiang Xiao in washing and taste. Is it difficult to be successful? Are men the same?


    A friend I like in my heart, a friend who thinks that we really have the same aspiration, unexpectedly, it is such a result.


    Mucheng is confused and at a loss.


    The finger is in Lu Jinting''s chest, grabbing his pajama skirt, grabbing and grabbing, he suddenly grabs the finger.


    Ten fingers clasped, Mucheng looked at his long and beautiful fingers, with distinct knuckles.


    "Baby, don''t think about it. If you don''t want to keep going, you don''t have to


    Mucheng buckled his big hand, "maybe I made a mistake. And - "


    and Jiang Xiao doesn''t seem to be that kind of person.


    She may be modest, but secretly like, besides, like a person, not old and dead do not contact, maybe Jiang Xiao, will soon forget.


    She can''t decide her life with Jiang Xiao''s love at this moment.


    It''s not fair, and she wants to keep the friend.


    After leaving the garden, Jiang Xiao went home directly.


    And Jiang Mu happens to be talking.


    "Xiaoxiao, Cheng Xugang just called me to invite you out to play. I can''t get through to you just now. He''s worried. Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    Jiang Xiao was a little absent-minded and said casually, "the cell phone is dead."


    "Why didn''t you charge up before, you child? I''ll talk to Cheng Xu now, so that he doesn''t worry. Just let him pick you up. Don''t stay at home all day. Go out and play, and get familiar with Cheng Xu. "


    "I won''t go."


    "Why not? Go." Jiang''s mother said so, and the phone to Cheng Xu has been connected.


    Then explained next, let Cheng Xu come to meet Jiang Xiao more.


    Jiang Xiao, who has never been able to refuse his parents, is confused at the moment, but pushed by his mother to get on Cheng Xu''s car."Are you in a bad mood today?"


    Cheng Xu asked, looking at Jiang Xiao''s expression, it was obvious that the whole person was absent-minded and his face was very bad.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Xiao is silent all the time and doesn''t say anything to Cheng Xu.


    Cheng Xu is not reluctant either. He smiles and talks about going to play for a while.


    "I have a few friends. They go to the farmhouse in the countryside and eat simply. They mainly breathe. You don''t mind that all those friends have a good relationship with me? "


    Jiang Xiao shakes his head.


    "That''s good."


    All the way after that, there was silence.


    Up to Nongjiale, Cheng Xu takes Jiang Xiao, greets people and introduces each other.


    But those friends teased Jiang Xiao and Cheng Xu, Cheng Xu explained, but Jiang Xiao always had a light expression, and those friends who made it all thought Jiang Xiao was cold.


    What do you like about him?


    Jiang Xiao is thinking about what she used to like about him.


    Like, what does he look like? His arrogance? Or, he can do anything.


    She sometimes heard her brother talk about how powerful Lu Jinting was, no matter in school or in all aspects, and her father also praised him, a powerful person in the market.


    Jiang Xiao is probably that kind of person. He thinks he is very small, but he adores the powerful people.


    For example, she worships her brother and her father. Of course, it seems that Lu Jinting is more powerful.


    Maybe she can''t control such a man, but she likes it.


    "What did I like about him before? I still like him now!"


    Cheng Xu is choked by Jiang Xiao. There is no way to say what he intended to say.


    He simply changed his direction, "then I can understand that if you like what aspect of him, and if there is a man who also has this aspect in the future, will you also like another man? If many men have this side, will you like it? You know fewer people and have less social circle now, so you can only see the good of that person. Isn''t it? "


    Jiang Xiao is silent about Cheng Xu''s words. He doesn''t know how to oppose them.


    Cheng Xuxiao, it is.


    "So Xiaoxiao, you see fewer people. In this period of time, one is to stay away from that person, another is to meet more people and make more friends. In this way, you can save your imagination and do nothing wrong. "


    "How can I meet someone else?"


    "Come out and play with me. I have many friends. How about that? When it''s time to relax... "


    Jiang Xiao looks at Cheng Xu''s smile, which is hard to refuse.


    "Good."


    Cheng Xu was so happy that he pulled Jiang Xiao to his feet. "So, from now on, let''s go. Don''t pull a little face. The air here is good and the scenery is good. Let''s go to the hill over there..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng doesn''t have so many classes this semester. She has more time to do her own work. Of course, now her work has come to an end. The key point is to follow Lu Jinting and remind him to eat on time. Sometimes, she can spare ten minutes for rest.


    She loves Lu Jinting''s recent hard work, so she follows him to the imperial court to report when she has time.


    Now, people in the imperial court are used to seeing the appearance of the president''s wife.


    And I often see the president sometimes take his wife out for lunch, sometimes take a rest with his wife, take a walk, etc. because of the arrival of his wife, sometimes the imperial court''s executives who directly face the president seem to think that life is much better.


    Today, I still spend my time in Lu Jinting''s office, and then I met Wen Yongliang, who I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Of course, Wen Yongliang is here to talk about business affairs. The development and cooperation of Yedao have gone smoothly before, but there are still some business matters that need to be communicated. It is necessary to meet each other.


    And wenyongliang didn''t expect Mucheng to be there.


    And Lu Jinting, also did not let Mucheng avoid the meaning.


    People on both sides sit at two small conference tables in Lu Jinting''s office.


    Mucheng, these days, either in the lounge, or sitting on the sofa, when invisible, is still like this.


    She did not have any special reaction to the arrival of Wen Yongliang.


    However, Wen Yongliang said, and suddenly said to Mucheng, who is invisible, "Mucheng, sooner or later, the company will be yours. You should try to get involved. "

 Chapter 412

    All the people present were stunned.


    That''s how they react.


    Yes, it''s been rumored before, or someone knew the truth.


    This Mrs. Lu is the successor of the future Wen family, the big boss.


    So it seems that Wen Yongliang is right to say that.


    However, Mucheng''s reaction was cold and light.


    "I don''t understand. There''s nothing to participate in."


    "Mucheng --"


    Wen Yongliang frowns, and Mucheng has stood up and walked into the lounge inside.


    People on both sides looked at each other as if they were one family sooner or later?


    However, this kind of words, they can not say, can only think about it in their hearts.


    Next, Wen Yongliang didn''t say anything more. Until the business was finished, everyone else left first. However, Wen Yongliang seemed to have something to say and left.


    "Jinting, some words may be hard to hear, but in order to Mucheng, I want to make it clear."


    Lu Jinting did not stop, waiting for Wen Yongliang''s opening.


    "Apart from the relationship and love and hate between me and Mucheng, as a father, I hope you can guarantee that the company of Wenshi will only belong to Mucheng in the future. This is the guarantee that Mucheng''s mother left for her. In any case, they can only return to Mucheng. "


    "Chairman Wen, Mucheng''s things will only belong to Mucheng."


    This is his promise.


    Wen Yongliang believed in Lu Jinting''s promise, but, orally, it was paler.


    He came up with a piece of paper. "This is an agreement I made with a lawyer. You can sign it. I signed it that year


    The latter sentence, inevitably with some meaning of self mockery.


    Lu Jinting took over the document, but before he saw it, Mucheng walked out of the rest room and tore the document directly in the past.


    Her little face was cold and full of sarcasm.


    "My husband, not you. My mother asked you to sign it because she didn''t believe in your inferiority. However, I won''t let Lu Jinting sign because I believe in him. He is definitely not a man like you. What''s more, do you think Lu Jinting can see the things of Wen family? You don''t want to use your villain''s heart to measure a gentleman''s belly.


    You don''t know, even if Wen gave it to Lu Jinting, it''s not enough for him to give it to me. "


    Wen Yongliang didn''t know the agreement signed between Lu Jinting and Mucheng, but what Mucheng said, Lu Jinting''s giving, he only thought, was emotional.


    "Mucheng, I''m for you. He gives you the best feeling, but - "


    " no but. I have nothing to do with you. Besides, you are not qualified to manage my affairs. Please leave at once. "


    Wen Yongliang couldn''t say a word when he was blocked.


    Looking at them, Wen Yongliang left.


    After Mucheng, he immediately hugged Lu Jinting and his voice was full of unhappiness.


    "He is so conceited. Why should he interfere with us? By the way, he asked you to sign it, and you signed it? Why are you taking care of him? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, stroked her back with big hands, and comforted her gently.


    "Baby, on one hand, although he thinks he is right, he is also for you."


    "What''s good for me? He was afraid that the company would be robbed. Besides, even for me, I''m not rare now. He is good for me, ten years late, I don''t need his good at all, it will make me feel sick. "


    Mucheng cleans up the things in the dormitory completely, just taking advantage of the holiday, and will not go back to the dormitory again after the holiday.


    There is nothing left for her in this dormitory.


    Shi Huihui and Luo Feier didn''t help Mucheng to clean up. They were indifferent, as if they were close friends before, as if they were dreaming.


    Mucheng remembers the intimacy between them when she went to Shi Huihui''s house to play in summer vacation.


    Sigh in my heart, turn around


    "Mucheng!"


    Shi Huihui suddenly spoke.


    Mucheng stops, spins and looks at Shi Huihui.


    But Shi Huihui, also just lightly pulled a smile, "goodbye."


    Mucheng nodded and left completely.


    "What else do you say goodbye? It''s not that I won''t meet at school. Huihui, I think you''re really dead headed. You can make a good deal with Mucheng. It''s just that you are so stubborn that you can''t understand. She''s Mrs. Lu now. As long as you touch her a little light, it''s better than now. "


    Shi Huihui looked coldly at roffee. "Isn''t this the result you want? Start to provoke my relationship with Mucheng. And now? Want us to get back together? ""When did I stir it up?" she retorted? Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Is it a misunderstanding? You know it. However, my relationship with Mucheng has been totally bad. Now I''m with you, aren''t I? Phil


    Shi Huihui smiles at roffee, so dangerous.


    It''s a little chilly on roffee''s back.


    "You don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do anything sorry to you. You - you are like this now, you have not resisted the temptation. "


    "I don''t blame you, don''t worry."


    Roffee smiled sarcastically and was too lazy to say anything more. She got up and left with her bag.


    "Alas? Where are you going? "


    "Mr. Li asked me to come over at night, what? Do you want to come along? "


    "No, you can go. I have something else to do. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng got on the bus and called Lu Jinting.


    "I''ve packed up. I''m going back to the garden No, you''ll come back earlier in the evening Don''t forget, we''ll start early tomorrow "


    after hanging up, Mucheng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Tomorrow holiday, they made a schedule to go out.


    It''s suggested by Lu Jinting that the busy work is over. He can take a rest and spare some time. At the same time, he also took Mucheng to the world of two people.


    Although the wedding hasn''t been done yet, and the honeymoon hasn''t started yet, after all, it''s already a licensed couple. How can I have a trip? It''s a preparation for the honeymoon in advance.


    Mucheng is looking forward to this. After listening to his proposal, he is preparing.


    No matter where you travel, you should prepare beautiful clothes, as well as all kinds of travel needs, medicines, daily necessities and so on


    However, after several nights of concentration, she bought a lot of things they said were needed for travel.


    But as a result, Lu Jinting was overthrown.


    When they got on the plane from Jiangcheng, Mucheng only carried a small messenger bag of her own. As for the rest, she didn''t see it at all.


    On the plane, Mucheng is sitting in the super spacious first-class cabin, drinking fresh juice, looking askew at Lu Jinting, who is still working with the computer in his spare time, and smiling proudly.


    The stewardess, who has been coming to inquire, asked again, "Mr. Lu, you need --"


    not finished. Mucheng interrupted the stewardess very happily, "he doesn''t need anything, just me."


    The stewardess froze and couldn''t hold up her smile.


    But Lu Jinting, picking up eyebrows, looked at Mucheng with great interest. In her black eyes, she got a smile.


    Mucheng spits out her tongue to Lu Jinting and smiles.


    "Miss, I''m sorry to trouble you. Please bring me all the drinks and fruits you want for my husband. I want them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, miss. "


    "No!"


    Mucheng''s eyebrows and eyes curved with smile, "please call me Mrs. Lu."


    The stewardess smiled stiffly, "Mrs. Lu, wait a moment."


    Mucheng nodded contentedly, "thank you."


    The stewardess turns and walks away. Lu Jinting is close to Mucheng. Her black eyes are deep and her smile is funny.


    Mucheng''s face was slightly red, but he raised his chin proudly, "why do you look at me like this? Don''t know me? "


    Lu Jinting hook lip, "no, just, baby such possessive desire is rare, I have to see more."


    "What''s rare? You start, "Mucheng reaches out and pushes his body," don''t delay me to eat. The beautiful stewardesses are so attentive. How can I give them face? "


    Just finish saying, chin was pinched by Lu Jinting.


    His dark eyes are deep and dark.


    "Baby, jealous?"


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, but answered directly, "yes!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting was directly pleased by her. She bowed her head, just in time, when the stewardess pushed the dining car over, she pecked at Mucheng''s lips.


    Mucheng saw the stewardess''s face stiff with the remaining light.


    She simply and directly, stretched out her arm, circled Lu Jinting''s neck, offered to kiss, and then gave up.


    "Ah, here comes the food."


    "Mrs. Lu, please take your time."


    Mucheng nodded and suddenly thought of something in his mind. He said to Lu Jinting beside him, "come on, eat first and drink first."


    "Why?"Mucheng laughs. He can''t control his low voice. He still covers his mouth and explains in a low voice in Lu Jinting''s ear.


    "I''m afraid that the stewardess is jealous. I''ll take medicine in my food. So, come first!"


    Lu Jintang couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. "Don''t worry, she dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, don''t you? No one can guarantee that she will look at me in the back and spit at my drink. Ah -- "


    Mucheng said this, thinking of a video he had seen, the peddler spits on the fruit privately, and then sells it to the customers in a package. There are absolutely many people with black heart.


    Although it''s just a thought, the staff here are all qualified, but she can''t bear the thought, and there is a shadow in her heart.


    I can''t drink the juice I just had.


    "Forget it, no more."


    Mucheng wrinkled his face. "I think I''m wasting food. But I have a shadow in my heart now, uncle Lu What to do? "


    It''s pathetic to be coquettish to Lu Jinting.


    "Baby, what do you say?"


    In Lu Jinting''s eyes, there was a very familiar light. Mucheng smiled modestly, then leaned over and kissed Lu Jinting''s lips.


    "Honey, you can help me out."


    Of course, there is a husband, many things, she has no way to deal with it, so she just left it to him.


    This is probably someone to rely on, the feeling of a husband.


    Then, all the things Mucheng didn''t eat were eaten by Lu Jinting, which not only didn''t waste food, but also dealt with well.

 Chapter 413

    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, thank you for taking this flight. Goodbye."


    Just now, the attentive and beautiful stewardess, still with a stiff smile, watched them leave politely.


    Although she had been informed and dismissed when the plane landed, she still had to stand on her last post.


    Mucheng gets on the bus, lies on the window and looks out the window.


    Because the holiday is not long, they didn''t go far. They arrived in country j in two or three hours.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Mucheng was still in good spirits. After looking at a small suitcase that had been sent up, Mucheng went to pick it up again. We didn''t have many clothes.


    She squatted in front of the suitcase, her arms clutching her chin and mouthing Lu Jinting.


    "Are you not going to let me out these days? Just these clothes? And yours? Sure enough, it''s self inflicted to let a man plan his luggage. "


    Lu Jinting took off her coat, pulled the collar, untied the two buttons, went to Mucheng and chuckled.


    Stretch out a hand, Mu Cheng just put the hand on his hand, was pulled up by him.


    Lu Jinting palms around her waist, footsteps move, with her slowly moving, at the same time bent down, in her ear, gently highlight the hot low voice.


    "Baby, how do you know? I''m not going out? How clever! "


    "Ah Are you serious? "


    Mucheng was surprised and dissatisfied immediately," I don''t want to go out. If you don''t go out, I have to go out. It''s not easy to come out and play once. You have to go shopping. Besides, I still have the task of buying for my friends. "


    She clapped Lu Jinting''s arm discontentedly, but they had already moved to the tatami side, then was taken by Lu Jinting, lying on it.


    Mucheng did not have time to respond, has been held by Lu Jinting.


    Near in front of the beautiful face, near in front of the eyes, Mucheng directly a Leng.


    "You - get out, day..."


    Before saying that, Lu Jinting''s big hand pinched her waist.


    "What happened in the daytime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing! I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong just now. "


    Mucheng doesn''t open her little face. She doesn''t dare to look at Lu Jinting''s eyes, which are too deep. She can turn away her little face, but her little red ears are exposed.


    Lu Jinting smiled low and deep, and leaned down. Her thin lips brushed her little ears, and her breath brushed. "Baby, in fact, in the daytime, we can do a lot of things. Let''s not go out today, eh?"


    "I don''t - don''t..."


    The protest is invalid!


    Just do it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of coming to country j, Mucheng went out. It''s true that she didn''t even go out of her room on the first day and the second day.


    Until the third day, she repeatedly warned that she would be angry, and Lu Jinting decided to let them go.


    However, in view of the "hard work" of the first day and the second day, Mucheng was not in good spirits even when he went out. Looking at the scenery, he still yawned, and he was not interested in taking selfies.


    Fortunately, although there are not many clothes in the suitcase, she is sleeping. The closet of the room is filled with many beautiful clothes. She has to go out to take photos for these clothes.


    Lu Jinting, as a punishment for squeezing Mucheng for two days, must follow Mucheng at any time to be a photographer and take photos of her most beautiful time.


    Therefore, President Lu has become Mrs. Lu''s valet. Taking photos, shopping and carrying things, as well as not forgetting to praise Mrs. Lu, he has several functions.


    But Lu Jinting is also very good at it.


    However, Lu Jinting''s appearance is too excellent to avoid being accosted by local people or tourists, and he always plays the role of only Mrs. Lu in his eyes, such as idle people, and turns a blind eye.


    "Are you Chinese, sir? Can you take a picture for us? "


    Two young girls came to chat up and asked for photos.


    Lu Jinting didn''t even look at them. He crossed them, walked to Mucheng''s side, grabbed her shoulder, bowed his head and kissed her gently.


    Mucheng smiled at the two girls. Their faces were not very nice.


    "Two beauties? Need to take photos? I''ll help you. "


    "No more."


    The two women refused directly and turned away.


    After that, Mucheng hugged Lu Jinting''s waist, and his little hand twisted it hard on his waist. "Look at you, how many times have you done this? I can''t count. "


    Lu Jintang chuckled and touched Mucheng''s small head. "Baby, how many times? I don''t know. "Mucheng has a good look at the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting said again, "what? I only have babies in my eyes, but I really don''t care about anything else. "


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, but couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I accept your words."


    Mucheng pretends to be arrogant and charming, and with a slight hum, retreats from his arms. "Let''s go, let''s continue."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Jinting left the hotel with Mucheng and went to a hot spring village.


    When changing clothes, Mucheng receives Yu Jingying''s call.


    "Mucheng, don''t forget the bag and cosmetics I asked you to buy for me..."


    Mucheng has no choice but to smoke at the corner of his mouth. "Yu Jingying, is that why he called in the evening?"


    Yu Jingying was surprised. "What? It''s the night. You''re starting your night life? Did I disturb you? "


    Mucheng''s face is red. Fortunately, the waiter who helps to change clothes beside him is Japanese, who can''t understand Chinese.


    "That''s enough. Can you keep your mind clean? I''m changing. I''m going to the hot spring. "


    "Hot springs? Not nightlife? Shame play in a hot spring, isn''t it more exciting? "


    "Shut up, what do you say?"


    Yu Jingying could hear Mucheng''s anger. Instead of apologizing, she laughed.


    "Ha ha Mucheng, are you shy? Come on, you and your Lu are not playing with pure love. Besides, even if you don''t want to, it''s difficult, can you still stop your Lu''s idea? Didn''t you say he was a pervert? I see. His pervert must have a fit when he is in the hot spring. You wait. "


    "- who, whose? We are separate from men''s and women''s baths. "


    "I''ll bet you go out now. Mr. Lu is waiting for you in the pool. Mrs. Lu, I won''t bother you. Hurry up, and let Mr. Lu wait. He''s going to change. Ha ha "


    the phone hung up in the crystal laughter.


    Mucheng puts down his mobile phone, blushes, and his heart beats fast.


    And she, in fact, is quite sure. What Yu Jingying said just now is right.


    The waiter who changed her clothes has gone down. She herself is hesitating whether to open the door or not.


    For a while, Mucheng bit his lips and died.


    What hot spring shame play, and not have not experienced LU Jinting''s metamorphosis?


    What are you afraid of?


    She took a deep breath and walked out of the room, step by step, to the bath.


    Just walked to the edge, through the steaming water vapor, Mucheng saw Lu Jinting''s faint, strong naked back.

 Chapter 414

    Just looking at Lu Jinting''s back, Mucheng is embarrassed.


    However, there is still a little pride in her heart. Her husband is good everywhere, especially her figure.


    The appearance of the back, the beautiful men on TV or the king, are not as good-looking and exciting as Lu Jinting''s.


    This beautiful scenery belongs to her only.


    The mobile phone pulls out quickly, takes a few pictures first. There are many on the front. She has never photographed the back.


    Hearing the footsteps of Mucheng, Lu Jintang turned slightly, and her dark eyes were like sharp blades. After seeing Mucheng clearly, the cold and sharp between the black eyes softened instantly.


    In the heat of the dense, it seems to have dyed a layer of people can not see the look.


    Gentle, doting, loving


    Mucheng can''t describe it, but it makes her nervous and relaxed.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and his voice is low.


    "Baby, come --"


    Mucheng walked step by step, took off his bathrobe, and walked on in Lu Jinting''s burning eyes.


    Two people sit opposite each other, Mu Cheng through the heat, on Lu Jinting''s inky eyes.


    Mucheng, who was watched by him, somehow thought of what Yu Jingying had just said.


    What hot spring play, especially for the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, she felt more and more that there was something in Lu Jinting''s eyes that suddenly rushed out.


    Mucheng''s heart and mouth jumped a little fast. He bowed his head and did not know what to do.


    I''m afraid he''ll come here.


    However, for a long time, Lu Jinting didn''t act, so he said, "baby, drink some wine."


    Mucheng looks up. He has poured two cups.


    Mucheng takes it over, sips it gently, and doesn''t dare to drink more.


    Because, she knows, every time she drinks, what kind of virtue she will have.


    Now, she also confirmed that Lu Jinting had been planning for a long time, and he was a hot spring drinker.


    However, she knew it was the same thing in her heart, but she didn''t refuse or escape. She was building in her heart. Anyway, she was a husband and wife. There was nothing to be shy about. When she came out to play, she wanted to relax and have fun.


    Happy, Mucheng began to feel a little dizzy.


    Unconsciously, the wine in her hand has been consumed by her.


    Then, I don''t know when, she has been hugged by Lu Jinting. After seeing the man in front of her, she blinks and looks at him.


    Suddenly, he opened his lips and smiled.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers brushed Mucheng''s cheek and mouth, calling her gently.


    "Baby?"


    Mucheng is not very clear. When he answers, he is slow to move. It seems that Mucheng is in a hurry.


    She put her arms around his neck, puckered up her lips, leaned up and kissed


    Lu Jinting is no longer polite. He smiles deeply from his throat, and then kisses the little girl deeply, with a strong offensive, but also tender and intimate.


    After a long time, Mucheng was wrapped in a bathrobe, carried away by Lu Jinting and returned to the room.


    She seemed to be sober and intoxicated, thinking that she did come to this hot spring play.


    Maybe Jingying will make fun of her when she knows.


    Therefore, if she asks later, she should firmly deny it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng slept for a long time, so the schedule of the next day was delayed.


    Beauty is wrong!


    During the trip to country j, Mucheng didn''t fully appreciate its beauty in a few days, so he had to go back home.


    In fact, if you travel abroad as usual, you can visit several famous scenic spots in a few days.


    But they just came out to relax, not to rush to see the scenery,. In particular, these days, Lu Jinting has half the time to pester Mucheng to do sports and half the time to mix in bed. How can we play well?


    Even on the way back, Mucheng was called out lazily from her bed. On the way to the airport, she continued to doze off. The reason was that she had another movement to celebrate the end of the trip by Lu Jinting the night before.


    It''s just an excuse to celebrate and to exercise.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed, Xing Wu drove to pick them up.


    Ji Nan also came. After getting on the bus, Ji Nan has been talking about business.


    Mucheng is drowsy, but her ears can still hear some.When the south of Ji Nan finally stopped talking, Mu Cheng still could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Jinan, we just got off the plane. In fact, are you so short of time? We haven''t finished our vacation yet. Will your girlfriend not be angry if you work so actively? "


    "Madam, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Mucheng looked at Lu Jinting and said, "look, you are the boss. You are really squeezing the employees. Ji Nan must be too busy to find a girlfriend. Are you responsible? "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "OK. Jinan, what kind of woman do you like? Tell your wife and let her solve it for you. "


    Mucheng is surprised, picks eyebrow, "how to let me solve?"


    Lu Jinting smiled, "as the president''s wife, you are responsible for the happiness of employees, right? Otherwise, the president''s wife''s own happiness will make the employees feel unbalanced. "


    Mucheng turned his eyes, but he was very enthusiastic. He really asked about Ji Nan.


    "Jinan, what kind of girl do you like first? I''ll introduce you to each other if it''s suitable, OK? "


    Ji Nan is very cooperative, light answer, "madam, I like beautiful, lively."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng silently glances at Lu Jinting and makes eye contact,


    "Ji Nan is too direct, beautiful? Men only look at appearance! "


    "Baby, I''m not!"


    Mucheng stares, little angry, "am I not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful baby. I mean, the first thing I like is not the beauty of the baby. "


    "What do you like about me?"


    In her heart, Lu Jinting would rather see her appearance at first sight, which shows that she is good-looking!


    Lu Jinting smiled, and her dark eyes settled on Mucheng''s chest. "I like my baby''s figure at first sight!"


    Mucheng directly covers his chest, glares discontentedly and blushes, "hum! Wolf


    "The baby, the man is not color, is not a man?"


    Mucheng doesn''t bother with him at all. He says directly to Jinan, "OK, Jinan, I will help you pay attention. If there''s something suitable then, I''ll contact you! "


    "Thank you, Madame!"


    "Ha ha you are welcome! However, in fact, it''s not necessary to look at the appearance of girls. Inner beauty is very important. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Well It''s not an order, it''s a suggestion. " Listen to Ji Nan''s serious tone as if accepting the order. Mucheng is really speechless.


    "Come on, I''ll try to find the beautiful one for you."

 Chapter 415

    After arriving at Jingyuan, Ji Nan went to study with Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng is busy sorting out the shopping and gifts for her friends.


    Most of them are the luxuries that Jingying wants. Now she is really rich, but she can''t be busy. Otherwise, she really needs to buy enough.


    Mucheng calls Yu Jingying directly. She also has time, so she decides to come to pick up the things herself.


    Besides, by the way, it''s a famous mansion in this city.


    Mucheng arranges things and Yu Jingying comes to the door with her assistant.


    Assistant Xiaorong has always known that Yu Jingying''s classmate and good friend can''t be offended, but Yu Jingying didn''t identify Mucheng.


    Until the Internet burst out that Mucheng is Mrs. Lu''s business, Xiaorong felt more and more that it was absolutely right to follow Yu Jingying.


    She is very loyal, especially for Jingying, so now she has become the most trusted person in Jingying. When she came to Jingyuan today, she followed her.


    When I arrived at Jingyuan, Xiaorong really realized that the so-called rich men are the rich.


    Now think about it. In the past, when I met those big stars, there were also luxury houses. But when I came to the garden, I couldn''t compare them.


    Since Xiaorong drove into the carved iron gate, the soul has been a little out of focus.


    Yu Jingying is a little better than her. Although it''s her first time, Mucheng has shown her the photos before.


    But compared with the real landscape in front of my eyes, I was shocked.


    Once again look at the side of Xiaorong''s reaction, in crystal clear heart feel comfort.


    Mucheng pushes a suitcase to Yu Jingying. "Then, yours, I bought so many things, yours accounts for two-thirds."


    Yu Jingying flatters and smiles, "ha ha Good Mucheng, I know you''re the best. Thank you very much, thank you very much. "


    "Thank you so much? Talk about it? "


    "How can I thank you? You don''t lack anything, or I''ll shoot you a free play in the future? "


    Mucheng nodded, "this one can have."


    "That''s settled. I''m waiting for your play. By the way, is there any fun in country j? If I have a day off, give me a suggestion on where to play? "


    Mucheng starts to talk with Yu Jingying. Xiaorong is on the side, looking at this and that all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending off to Jingying, Mucheng summons people in the group.


    "I''ve come back from the tour. I''ve bought a gift. When can I get together and give you a gift?"


    Song Anyi: what gift? First of all, I don''t expect your taste. If I don''t like it, I don''t want it.


    Mucheng''s forehead was drawn. "I bought you a big gold chain. Do you want it?"


    Song Anyi: do you dare to send it? I dare to take it! If there''s no big gold chain, I''ll kill you.


    Mucheng: hum!


    Xiang Hao just came out: Thank you, sister-in-law! Just in time, sister-in-law three, you''ve only been out for a few days, and there''s big news.


    Mucheng: what''s the big news?


    Xiang Hao: Xia Yu and Lu Yuze are having a divorce! Divorce!


    Mucheng: is this big news? I''ve already guessed. No wonder.


    Xiang Hao: three sister-in-law, not only this, but also. Lu Yuze has a woman outside, and that woman is pregnant now. They want to help her. Xia Yu does not divorce, especially the most important thing is that Lu Yuze did not have property notarization or signed an agreement when he married Xia Yu. Now, Xia Yu has to share Lu Yuze''s property!


    Mucheng didn''t seem surprised to hear about this divorce.


    Xia Yu is as careful and vicious as her mother Xia qinya. She is now Mrs. Lu, so she won''t divorce easily. Even if it''s a divorce, it won''t leave so easily. How can we get something from Lu Yuze.


    What Mucheng didn''t expect was that Lu Yuze was so stupid at the beginning, and there was no agreement before marriage.


    It can be seen that at that time, he was really fascinated by Xia Yu''s five fans and three ways, and whatever he did was verified.


    Now it''s a lesson. Unfortunately, it''s a lesson learned from Xia Yu''s constant entanglement with him.


    It sounds like a tragedy.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor.


    No matter how pitiful Lu Yuze is, Mucheng can guess the end of this matter.


    "We don''t need to worry about the housework. It''s just a dog biting a dog, a mouthful of hair. It would be nice to watch it once in a while. "


    "Ha ha Three sister-in-law describes too right. What gift did sister-in-law three bring to me? ""Do you want a picture of the beauty in country j?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Hao at the moment, in peach blossom''s eyes, was helpless and embarrassed.


    It''s not the kind of beautiful picture he wants, is it?


    "Well Thank you, sister-in-law! "


    Song Anyi took the time to reply, "I bet you take a woman''s brain that only thinks about how to sleep, and it''s definitely the women who think about the films."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Song Anyi! Shut up! I don''t think about them. "


    "Tut Tut, all of them. Who do you like about them? "


    " go! Besides, I kicked you out of the group. "


    "Ha ha! It''s a shame to anger. "


    "Come on, auntie, stop it. In fact, I was just joking. "


    "Three sisters in law! You''re learning badly. "


    Mucheng gives a nod.


    "Well, following my uncle Lu, this is the inevitable result."


    After chatting with these people for a long time, Mucheng saw that the sky was dark outside.


    The housekeeper comes and asks if you want to eat now.


    Mucheng looks up at the upstairs, but Lu Jinting doesn''t mean to come down. She is not happy.


    Just went out to play for a few days, back so sleepless, she really took.


    "Let''s have dinner. I''ll call upstairs."


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "if you have a wife, you will have dinner on time."


    Mucheng also hooked his lips and nodded, "let me treat him."


    Mucheng went upstairs, went straight to the study and knocked at the door.


    Lu Jinting, who was talking with Ji Nan about an important project, stopped his voice immediately. His cold face disappeared, and his thin lips slightly curved.


    "Come here today."


    "Yes, president!"


    Mucheng has pushed the door in.


    She didn''t speak, just stare big eyes, flicker, looking at Lu Jinting.


    In the eyes, it seems that there are thousands of words.


    But the point is to be coquettish, to be coquettish, to be coquettish


    Ji Nan left quietly.


    Lu Jinting hooks his lips and chuckles. Mucheng comes to him. Lu Jinting holds her waist down and stops between her legs.


    Holding the little girl affectionately, it seems that the spirit begins to recover.


    But it''s not that good.


    "Baby, give my husband some energy?"


    Mucheng can''t help giggling. He holds his face in his small hand, chuckles and pecks it. But at last, he licks his lips intentionally, and laughs innocently.


    "Honey, have a meal!"

 Chapter 416

    When Mucheng and Lu Jinting went downstairs to have dinner, it was a long time later.


    Of course, the housekeeper didn''t ask much. Why did the lady go up to ask the gentleman to have dinner for such a long time.


    However, seeing her face is tender and ruddy, she looks moistened. How can she see it? She knows it from heaven.


    After Mucheng sat down to eat, his face was red all the time.


    The little one in her mind is also lashing herself.


    Mucheng, what kind of active collusion do you want, what kind of affectation do you want.


    Well, as it turns out, Lu Jinting can''t be easily teased.


    And Lu Jinting, nothing to say, only a pair of dark eyes, enough to see Mucheng, a word dare not say.


    And honest, not dare to let Lu Jinting wolf change the possible behavior, eyes and so on.


    After eating, Mucheng hurriedly hid far away and pretended to be busy and serious.


    At this moment, it''s Lu Jinting''s turn. He will follow the little girl wherever she is.


    Several times, when Mucheng drew the picture seriously, Lu Jinting''s dishonest hand came up to tease.


    "That''s enough!"


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting''s big hand for the nth time, and finally can''t bear it. Her face is full of discontent.


    "I didn''t bother you when you were working hard. How do you get to me? You''re just going too far? I also have a job, OK? "


    Lu Jinting kneaded Mucheng''s chin. "Baby, I''m disturbing you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t think so. I just want to hold you. You can draw yours, just let me hold it. "


    "Hold on and kiss again by the way? Move? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jintang chuckled and pretended to be innocent. "I don''t have it."


    "No? What are you kidding? Don''t make trouble. "


    "Good! Don''t make trouble, you concentrate on painting! "


    Lu Jinting hugs Mucheng. It seems that he really doesn''t make trouble. He makes a serious commitment.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting suspiciously, and he smiles, as if he is persuasive.


    Mucheng lowers his head, starts again, and focuses on the painting.


    But for two minutes, Lu Jinting didn''t do anything this time, but Mucheng couldn''t stand it.


    She couldn''t stand it at all. Lu Jinting focused on her eyes and turned around.


    Although Lu Jinting didn''t do anything, Mucheng made a bet that his eyes were even hotter than his hands and feet. There was everything in his eyes.


    Bathe for a while, for a while, small face son begins to have a fever, eyes twinkle, attention is not focused.


    Lu Jinting looked at her, knew her reaction, pretended to be ignorant, and smiled all the time.


    Mucheng simply put away the iPad, Leng hum, turned around, turned his back to Lu Jinting, and played with his mobile phone.


    Lu Jinting''s low and deep smile rang from behind her, accompanied by his hot breath. After approaching her, he had embraced her in his arms from behind, and his thin lips touched her red little ears.


    "Baby, don''t work?"


    "hum..."


    "Ha ha, not happy? I didn''t do anything. "


    "You know what you''ve done in your heart."


    "Oh, it seems that the baby also knows. I think in my heart, what should I do --"


    Mucheng chokes, saying that he knows or doesn''t know?


    She has nothing to say.


    Mucheng felt that the geomancy had changed in turn, and all the flirting had taken turns.


    On the first day after Mucheng''s holiday, he was late for class.


    The point is, what excuse does Lu Jinting use to explain the carnival.


    All in all, it''s for the sake of his unsuitable mind for children to find all kinds of excuses.


    Yawning, in the teacher Susu''s knife eyes, Mucheng finally survived a class.


    Fortunately, there was only one class in the morning. After class, she went straight to song Anyi''s shop.


    "And the gift?"


    Song Anyi reaches for a gift directly.


    "Give you give you..."


    Mucheng takes out a square box from his bag.


    "Oh, C?"


    Song Anyi put on the bracelet and nodded, "it''s OK. It''s standard. It''s not ugly and it''s not very beautiful. You''ve passed the test."


    She swung her long hair in a charming way, sat down, folded her long legs, leaned on the back of the chair, looked at Mucheng''s little face, and suddenly smiled."I said, your black eyes are heavy enough."


    This is clearly a joke, and Mucheng''s face is slightly red, but soon calm.


    There is no time when song Anyi''s mouth is not strong.


    "Xiaoyi, did you go back to Xiangcheng this time?"


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows? Not myself, who else? "


    "Uncle Yan?"


    Song Anyi chuckled and sneered, "I didn''t let him go. Then he has to be able to get out of the Yan family. "


    When Mucheng saw song Anyi like this, he knew there was a problem.


    "What''s the matter? The Yan family still disagree with you? "


    Song Anyi smiled easily, as if he didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter."


    "What doesn''t matter? Are you my aunt? Can''t they see you? "


    "No!" Song Anyi shook his head. "Don''t worry about it. Who am I?"


    Mucheng chuckled, "Queen of song!"


    Song Anyi raised his eyebrows and sneered, "so, is there anything else I can''t solve?"


    "All right!" Mucheng nodded, believing in the power of the song queen.


    ¡­¡­


    I stayed here for a long time in Song Anyi, and had lunch together at noon.


    During this time, Yan Kai called and invited him to have lunch together, which was pushed by song Anyi under the excuse of Mucheng.


    When eating, Mucheng looks at Song Anyi, and her eyes are always exploring.


    "What am I doing?"


    Song Anyi turned his eyes in a very incongruous way.


    "Auntie, would you mind your image?"


    "What happened to my image? Even if I roll my eyes, I''m still beautiful, more beautiful than you. "


    Mucheng draws a corner of his mouth, which can''t be refuted at all.


    "Good! Great beauty queen song, I just want to ask, you and uncle Yan, don''t you have any questions? "


    "What can I do for you? Are you married? Are you a yellow face? So long winded, meddlesome? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You I care about it now! Hum, no matter what, I don''t need to know. "


    "Well, you don''t need to know me. You just need to care about yourself. But I really have a question to ask. "


    Mucheng asked angrily, "what do you ask?"


    "Do you know what the rich ladies have been discussing recently in private?"


    "What? The divorce case of Xia Yu? "


    Song Anyi shook his head? People are tired of it. They have problems all day. Their new topic now is your stomach. "


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng looked down at his stomach. "What''s wrong with my stomach?"


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng''s slow response, and can''t help casting a look of disrespect.


    "When will your stomach grow up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    Mucheng''s little face crinkled and shook his head. "Are they so idle? When will my stomach grow up? "


    Song Anyi sneered.


    "Ha ha! They are just so idle. Isn''t that what you''re talking about all day? But are you going to have children? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "Wait until I graduate from college. I discussed it with Uncle Lu. "


    "Well, then you have to resist. Otherwise, if you haven''t had a child in half a year, the first one is that you can''t have a baby. "


    "I - can''t live?"


    Bathe the clear gas of stare.


    "Angry? Not happy? Ha ha It''s just a small idea. People''s hearts, how boring, how dark, you don''t know, in the future, you may hear worse words, so I give you a preventive injection. Don''t be angry for the irrelevant. If you are really serious and angry, you will die of anger very early in your life. "


    "I hate it," murmured Muchen


    "Well, there are more people who hate it. Do you care about everyone who hates it?"


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng''s little face and is obviously unhappy. He looks gloomy and continues, "if you are serious, you will lose."


    "Oh, I''m not serious."


    Mucheng is in a better mood. He says to song Anyi, "do you want me to think about it, sir or child?"


    "Is that a compromise? Scared? "


    "No, it''s Mr. Lu. I thought that the old man might be eager to hold his grandson. "


    "You are filial to that old man?""No, you see, when I went back to Xiangcheng, Grandpa song always talked about Uncle song''s marriage and grandchildren. At that time, I still thought, uncle song, why is it so difficult to have a baby? If I had a grandson for Grandpa song and a family with a child, Grandpa song would not be so lonely, would he? So, I feel the same way. I think Mr. Lu expects his grandson to feel the same way, right? Not for what those people outside think, but also for the old man''s heart.


    Besides, uncle Lu is older than me. I don''t know if he also hopes to have children earlier. "


    "Then you ask him?"


    "I didn''t ask." Mucheng shook his head. "He must be facing me. I didn''t wait for him to say that I would have children after graduation. Now I want to come, in fact, I don''t want to sacrifice my own time to study, so I want him to sacrifice his expectation for me.


    He''s good to me, I know, but I have to be good to him, too. We have to give to each other, right, Auntie? "


    Song Anyi put down his chopsticks, drank a mouthful of water and wiped his lips lightly, which made him look at Mucheng.


    "You ask me, I am not your character, the decision I can make is selfish. Before, if I, I would say, what do you do for men? Be selfish. You can do whatever you want. You just need to enjoy the men''s efforts. "


    "But what?"


    Song Anyi smiled, "yes, there are. But now, you are married. It''s also an adult. You can make your own decisions. If you want to have a baby, I won''t object to Lu Jinting''s sincerity to you. I sympathize with him. When he is old and has a child, it''s comforting. "


    "What''s the age? In his early thirties! "


    "Well, whatever. You want to be born. "

 Chapter 417

    Mucheng really has to think about whether to have children or not.


    However, facing the separation, song Anyi said to her again.


    "Maybe you''re struggling to have children here, but Lu Jinting doesn''t want them."


    Mucheng is also shocked. It seems that Lu Jinting didn''t particularly say whether to have children.


    However, do you want her to ask Lu Jinting directly?


    Mucheng went straight to the imperial court and walked up the stairs smoothly. He met several familiar people and nodded and smiled.


    At the door of Lu Jinting''s office, he gently knocked on the door, but he was not allowed to enter.


    Mucheng is puzzled and gently pushes the door open.


    Can just enter half body, the person is pulled suddenly, then, was pressed on the door, was pressed between the door plank and the man.


    "You - uh..."


    The silent Mucheng has been pressed on the back of his head and sealed his lips.


    For a long time


    Mucheng sits on the sofa and stares at Lu Jinting.


    Is it necessary to use such force?


    Too much.


    In my mind, Mucheng''s mouth murmured like this.


    "Yes, as if it were not seen, as if the next three autumn."


    Lu Jintang chuckled and replied, while Mucheng quickly covered his mouth and stared angrily, "don''t come again."


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes, full of doting, slender fingers, hook.


    Mucheng shook his head. "No."


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, "baby? Come here. "


    "What did you do in the past?"


    "I hug."


    "No, I did just now."


    Mucheng''s body is askew, far away from Lu Jinting. "I''m not here to delay your work. Go, go, finish, and we''ll go home. "


    "All right."


    Mucheng said that Lu Jinting could not seem to refute.


    Mucheng waved and said, "hurry up and work. I''m waiting for you to go home early."


    Lu Jinting laughed and shook his head, got up and touched the little girl''s cheek.


    "Good!"


    Mucheng plays with his mobile phone and brushes -


    as a result, he suddenly brushes out a lovely k-country triplet.


    Looking more and more, Mucheng loves these children so much that she can''t help laughing.


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes, looked at the little girl, and smiled, but did not ask her what she was laughing at.


    And Mucheng, later, searched a lot of videos about those cute little Zhengtai. She just wanted to hold a few babies at once. She had a good kiss and hug.


    Mucheng just looked at it all the time and ignored the time.


    Or Lu Jinting suddenly sat by her side, took out her cell phone, just interrupted her own joy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mucheng immediately hugged Lu Jinting''s arm, "look, the three brothers are super cute babies. Especially the second one, snacks. It''s so cute. Look. "


    Lu Jinting glanced at it and gave it back to Mucheng.


    However, Mucheng searched the photos of the lower triplets and showed them to Lu Jinting.


    "Don''t you think they''re cute? Don''t you want to hug? "


    Lu Jinting touched the top of the little girl''s head and said, "it''s OK."


    "What''s going on? Don''t you like children? "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Lu Jinting asked, muchengdun.


    She laughs and looks at Shanglu Jinting''s dark eyes.


    Lu Jinting did not seem to understand, fingers pinched her chin, waiting for him to answer.


    "That - you answer me, like or not like the baby."


    Lu Jinting thought and crossed the little girl''s chin


    Mucheng''s cheeks were red, and a word was pierced by him.


    Then head to head, embarrassed, small head down, dare not see him, the voice is stuffy say.


    "A little. I thought that the old man was old and wanted to have fun with his grandchildren. And you don''t want children? Pooh... "


    Thinking of what song Anyi said, maybe he wants children when he is old.


    "Cough That''s it. Don''t you want children? "


    "And you?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer, but touched the little girl''s back with big hands, "baby, how about you?""I asked you."


    Mucheng looked up and beat his chest with his fist. "If you don''t want to, you have to wait for me to graduate. There are still several years to go. You really don''t want it? Really? Really? "


    That small expression of appearance, seem to say to Lu Jinting, after this village, there is no shop.


    Lu Jinting touched her soft head with a chuckle.


    "Baby, if you want, don''t ask others."


    "Alas? It''s so hard you don''t want to? You are so old, no -- "


    before you finish, you are swept by his sharp eyes.


    Lu Jinting''s dangerous smile, "huh? Are you old? "


    Mucheng''s body is stiff. He shrinks his neck and realizes that he is the fastest. He is wrong.


    She quickly pitiful toot mouth, sell cute.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, uncle Lu."


    You know, you are in my heart, the most handsome, the youngest, more handsome than little fresh meat.


    Mucheng blinked, as if he was flattering.


    Lu Jinting was not moved at all. His thin lips were hooked up. His smile made his back cool and scared.


    His voice, with a gentle coax, seems very low.


    "Baby, I''m old."


    "No, no - No."


    "Ha ha This is the truth. The baby doesn''t have to say anything against his will. "


    "Uncle Lu..."


    Mucheng is going to cry, "I really don''t mean that. Please let go. "


    Lu Jinting pretends to be ignorant, "what should I let go? Ha ha, it''s like I''ll eat you. "


    Well, you''ll eat me.


    This is the inner activity of Mucheng. That''s what she thinks.


    "Let''s go home."


    Mucheng was taken away by Lu Jinting and brought home.


    When she was in the car, she could even think of what kind of tragedy she would face when she went home


    After returning to Jingyuan, Mucheng goes to change clothes, but watching Lu Jinting follow, she runs straight to the room in fear.


    However, there is no place for such a large garden to escape.


    Mucheng leaned against the wall and said nervously, "Uncle Lu, it seems that I''m coming here."


    Lu Jinting smiled, "well, I remember clearly, there is still a week left."


    Mucheng frowned and blushed, "what do you remember doing so clearly? Oh, you go out first. I''ll change clothes and eat! "


    "Eat? Don''t worry. Let''s talk about my age first. Baby... "

 Chapter 418

    Mucheng probably has to admit that even if Lu Jinting is forty or fifty years old, he may be very young.


    Mucheng thinks that if she doubts about Lu Jinting in the future, no, she will say something like that. She is a mallet.


    Men are childish.


    There is too much pride to question this aspect of man''s dignity.


    However, it seems that they didn''t wear that for several times last night.


    This is uncle Lu. I''m so worried. Forget? Or is he acquiescing that they can have children?


    Mucheng thought about it, and didn''t get tangled for a long time. This kind of thing, it was natural.


    Anyway, she doesn''t resist so much now. If she does, she will stay. If she doesn''t, she will be late.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when I met them, Mucheng gave them presents.


    Although, this gift, for these young masters, is a little thing, but, because it''s her gift, it''s Mucheng''s heart, they are all happy.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law..."


    Mucheng also took an extra, "leave less, this is for Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang Muri also collected it and thanked her sister.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Xiaoxiao for a long time. Why did you go there?"


    Jiang Moli smiled. "She recently went out for a tour with some friends. Yesterday, she called and said it was in J province. Most of the country is going around. If she didn''t come back to work some time later, I think she would be happy. "


    "Friend? Male or female? Xiaoxiao has a boyfriend? "


    Jiang Mo shook his head. "It''s not very clear. But that kid of Cheng Xu is not bad. Maybe there will be something between them. "


    "Tut Tut, the little girl has grown up! Xiaoxiao is our sister. If she is in love, we should have a good investigation some other day. "


    Yan Kai nodded, "yes."


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng and finds that she is a little stunned.


    When Mucheng gets up to go to the bathroom, song Anyi follows.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I saw you were a little strange. When I mentioned Jiang Xiao, I was not so happy. Aren''t you very well? "


    Mucheng sighed and shook his head.


    "Why, what else can''t you tell me?"


    Mucheng feels that it can''t be said. Song Anyi stares at Mucheng carefully, and suddenly says, "Jiang Xiao, like Lu Jinting?"


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng is really scared.


    As soon as song Anyi saw her reaction, he knew it and sneered.


    "Sure enough!"


    "How do you know, Auntie?"


    "I don''t know, I guess. But your reaction shows that it''s true. "


    "How did you guess? Mingming Jiang Xiao''s response is so -- "


    " so what? Afraid of Lu Jinting? Yes, it may be normal to be afraid of him, but how many people do you see, afraid that he will be so obvious and stiff? Ordinary people, to Lu Jinting''s fear, is from the heart more awe? However, Jiang Xiao''s reaction was too much, so there was certainly a problem with such an obvious reaction. Either it''s doing something bad, really afraid, or it''s another possibility.


    I prefer the latter possibility. A little girl, like Lu Jinting, is not more logical? Say, how do you know she likes Lu Jinting? What did she do or say? "


    Mucheng looks at Song Anyi and worships her to death.


    Song Anyi''s long hair is lifted and his red lips are pursed? Adore me


    Mucheng smiled and nodded, "aunty, you are so powerful."


    "Well, I''m too good to be stupid, isn''t it? She likes your family Lu Jinting, don''t you know? "


    "Oh, who can be so smart as you?"


    "Then how do you know?"


    Mucheng hesitates, and tells song Anyi what happened in Jingyuan that afternoon.


    "Of course, I guess. I don''t know. Not sure... "


    Song an frowns and interrupts her uncertainty directly.


    "You''re not sure about your size. Are you sure until she''s in your bed?"


    Mucheng frowned at once. "Oh, don''t say that. It sounds annoying."


    "You know how annoying it is? I''ll tell you, don''t think a woman has a good heart. It''s not a bad woman to get along with you. Like may not be able to stop, but what to do is not the same nature. You should be alert. Don''t think that little girl is a little white rabbit or anything"I know, aunty, all right. Besides, Jiang Xiao doesn''t appear now. She should know she''s not right. "


    "Well, I don''t hate people with self-knowledge."


    They went back to the private room and met Han Ziheng in the corridor.


    At this time, they and Han Ziheng can''t pretend to be invisible.


    After greeting, song Anyi just answered the phone and went to one side. Mucheng, facing Han Ziheng, didn''t have a smile on her face. However, in view of his previous help, she was not as cold as before.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Han."


    "Ha ha Sister Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing? "


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, "OK. To the blessing of eternity and scarcity. "


    Han Ziheng was surprised and smiled. "I dare not."


    "Did sister-in-law three come with brother Lu today?"


    "Well."


    "Then I have to say hello to the third brother. Is the mouse there?"


    Mucheng nods, Han Ziheng is on one side, Mucheng walks first, and Han Ziheng is beside her, walking to the box together.


    I don''t know where a reckless drunk came from. He almost ran into Mucheng. Han Ziheng moved more quickly. He pulled Mucheng into his arms with one ring of his arm.


    Mucheng a stiff, Han Ziheng also quickly let go of her.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Mucheng''s face was stiff, but he shook his head.


    "No - it''s OK. Thank you just now."


    After thanking, Mucheng took a quick step and hurried back to the box, while Han Ziheng looked at Mucheng''s rigid back and kept his eyes closed.


    Back in the box, Mucheng immediately sat beside Lu Jinting, holding his big hand tightly.


    Lu Jinting''s voice was soft. "What''s the matter?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "Just touched a drunk, hit me, it''s OK."


    Lu Jinting looked deeply at Mucheng. "Shall we go home?"


    "Good."


    When they got up and were about to leave, Han Ziheng came in to say hello.


    However, Lu Jinting didn''t stay much and left quickly with Mucheng.


    Han Ziheng also sat down in the box, Xiang Hao''s eyes, the knife brush fly over.


    Han zihengquan couldn''t see it until Zhou when several of them left. Xiang Hao immediately asked.


    "What have you done?"


    Han Ziheng shrugs, "the hero saves the United States."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to die? "


    Xiang Hao is so angry that he looks at Han Ziheng''s eyes and wants to kill people.


    Han Ziheng smiled and explained, "mouse, what are you nervous about? I ''m kidding, but just now a drunk hit three sisters in law, and I just pulled one. "


    "Just like this? How did sister-in-law three leave at once? What did you do? "


    Han Ziheng spread his hands. "What can I do? Besides, she probably has a shadow over me? "


    Xiang Hao looked at Han Ziheng suspiciously, and finally thought, maybe it''s shadow.


    "You''d better not appear in front of sister-in-law San. No, not less, not at all."


    Han Ziheng is to pick eyebrow to smile actually, "I can not appear, but, predestination cannot block, right?"


    "Fate, you? Who did you fall in love with? Don''t want to die. Shut up. "


    Han Ziheng and Xiang Hao touch each other''s glasses and drink all the wine in their hands


    Xiang Hao looks at Han Ziheng. What kind of games do they play? They are two romantic young masters. Naturally, they know it.


    "Good!"


    The last second is still teaching Han Ziheng, the next second, two people can get up hard together "play games.".


    Friendship between men Mystery is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Xiao and Cheng Xu returned to Jiangcheng, Jiang Moli sent her a gift from Mucheng.


    "Three sister-in-law go out to play, bring you gift."


    "Gift?"


    Jiang Xiao was surprised. He thought that Mucheng would not care about himself any more.


    What she took in her hand was a little doll of J guote. It was very cute. Mucheng saw it at the first sight and liked it very much.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiao might like it.


    After all, a lot of things they like are the same.


    "Do you like it?" Asked Jiang Mo, standing in front of her.Jiang Xiao nodded and smiled. "I like it very much. It''s lovely."


    "Do you have anything to do with sister-in-law San?"


    Jiang Xiaoli is in a panic. He doesn''t dare to see Jiang Meili. He shakes his head at once.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Muri shook his head. "Xiaoxiao, you look like this. You can''t even lie."


    Even though it is seen, Jiang Xiao still doesn''t speak. It seems that he won''t say anything.


    The fact is that Xiaoxiao and sister-in-law are having problems.


    Jiang Muri sighed and sat beside Jiang Xiao.


    Reach out and touch Jiangxiao''s head.


    "Xiaoxiao, can''t you even tell my brother? When can I have something to say with my brother? "


    Jiang Xiao shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "In the past, didn''t you always be able to talk to your brother? I won''t tell anyone. "


    "I can''t say. Brother, in a word, I''m not right about this. "


    "Are you wrong? However, you can see that sister-in-law San still remembers to buy you gifts, which means that she doesn''t care anymore. Since the three sisters in law have forgiven you, it shows that there is no big problem. Then you can''t tell me? "


    "No, brother, you''d better not ask."


    Jiang Xiao directly pushes Jiang Mo out of the room, "don''t ask me any more, I really can''t tell you. Please, I have to rest. "


    Jiang Mo leaves helplessly and shakes his head. Jiang Xiao has already closed his door.


    And Jiangxiao and three sister-in-law between things, JiangMo from now think, should not be a big deal.


    As he said, sister-in-law three didn''t care. Maybe just like last time, her sister said something that she didn''t like.


    It won''t be a big deal.

 Chapter 419

    Mucheng is dressed up, holding Lu Jinting''s arm, starting to attend the banquet.


    As Mrs. Lu, she is more and more used to such occasions now.


    Although there are not many opportunities for Lu Jinting to give a banquet, he usually brings Mucheng with him when he appears.


    Except when you don''t need a partner.


    But, the general banquet also will take the female companion.


    Mucheng is the best choice.


    When Mr. Lu appears in public, there must be Mrs. Lu around him. Basically everyone in the circle knows that.


    Maybe it''s their newlywed husband and wife. Maybe it''s Mrs. Lu who is not sure that Mr. Lu will come out alone. For whatever reason, Lu Jinting is less likely to be accosted by women.


    And Mr. Lu''s intimacy and gentleness to Mrs. Lu is totally different from his indifference to others, which is also eye opening.


    Mucheng, Mrs. Lu, has been exaggerated into a legend.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you like him?"


    Cheng Xu brings Jiang Xiao with him. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiao looks at Lu Jinting''s husband and wife, and their reaction is different.


    When Cheng Xu saw Jiang Xiao''s reaction, he could see it clearly.


    He felt a little complicated in his heart. He said to Jiang Xiao before that it was because he saw fewer men and because the circle was not big enough.


    Now it seems that if you really like that man, it''s not a matter of big circles or how many men you see.


    Seeing Mucheng look over here, Jiang Xiao is a little nervous at once. Don''t look at her.


    Cheng Xu also looks at Mucheng. He brings Jiang Xiao into his arms and nods and smiles at Mucheng.


    Then, Mucheng didn''t know what to say to Lu Jinting, and then she came to them slowly.


    "Xiaoxiao, long time no see."


    Mucheng releases a kind smile. Jiang Xiao doesn''t seem to dare to face Mucheng.


    Cheng Xu said hello first, "Hello, Mrs. Lu. I''m Cheng Xu. "


    "Chen Xu? Hello... "


    Cheng Xu pinches Jiang Xiao''s palm. Jiang Xiao then faces Mucheng. "Three sisters in law, long time no see."


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang Xiao looks at Mucheng''s friendly smile. From her eyes, she seems to be able to see the friendship she used to be familiar with. Jiang Xiao seems to relax a little.


    "I don''t want to hear more. Have you been out recently? Where did you go? "


    "I''ve run to several cities all over the country, sister-in-law San, and I''ve also thought a lot. I - can I talk to you alone? "


    Mucheng nodded, "so let''s find a quiet place?"


    "Good."


    Later, Mucheng and Jiang Xiao went out of the banquet hall together, pushed the door open, walked into the small garden behind, and sat down on a cane chair.


    "Sister in law three, I sincerely say sorry to you. That afternoon, in Jingyuan, I -- I -- wanted to -- "


    what she wanted to do, she couldn''t say.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to. I know, I''m not doing it right. I''m trying to come out now, really, I admit, I used to like brother Lu. But I know he won''t like me, so I didn''t do anything at all. Later I knew that he was married, and I would like to wish you all the best. I''m really, really forgetting brother Lu''s, sister-in-law San. You believe me. "


    Jiang Xiao''s appearance is like crying.


    Mucheng immediately grasped Jiang Xiao''s hand and patted him peacefully.


    "I know, Xiaoxiao, I know what you mean. Don''t be nervous. I believe you."


    Then she hugged Jiang Xiao like a child.


    "Sister-in-law, you can trust me. You don''t know, I - I''ve been very upset recently. I really know it''s not good. I try to forget it. "


    "Well, I understand. I understand."


    Jiang Xiao''s tears came out as he spoke.


    Mucheng is helpless and helps Jiang Xiao wipe his tears. "Xiaoxiao, I really understand what you mean. So, we''re still fine, OK? "


    Jiang Xiao nods.


    For a while, they were all silent.


    Sitting side by side, the atmosphere seems to be much better.


    Jiang Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, which Cheng Xu you saw just now is my friend. He took good care of me during this period, and I - a little bit of it - "Jiang Xiao didn''t say it well.


    But her red face tells us something.


    Mucheng smiled. "It looks good.""Yes, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiao was very nervous, but she looked at Mucheng and smiled a little shyly, "sister-in-law three, really contacted Cheng Xu. I think he made me happy. I think I like him a bit. "


    "I''m happy for you."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. We will be friends in the future, won''t we?"


    "Of course,"


    they look at each other with a smile, and the smile between them has been relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng and Jiangxiao just left the garden, and Xia Yu, who was hiding in the corner, came out.


    She sneered coldly and scornfully.


    "Friendship?"


    Then she suddenly hook lips a smile, now she, there is nothing to lose, nothing to worry about.


    Today, seeing Mucheng, she expected to find Mucheng''s trouble, but she also knew that there was no space to drill.


    Can deal with Mucheng, can never plan, because meet her opportunity is not much.


    This time, it''s a surprise to see her and do nothing. Isn''t it a pity to have this chance?


    Xia Yu got up slowly, smiled and swayed back to the banquet hall.


    Jiang Xiao returns to Cheng Xu''s side. He has no such ups and downs.


    She smiled and said to Cheng Xu, "I made up with sister-in-law three. She forgives me. "


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m happy for you. So you''re trying to come out, too? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiao suddenly blushes and looks at Cheng Xu, but he doesn''t know why.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, I - I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Said, Jiang Xiao ran away, Cheng Xu some inexplicable, shook his head and smiled, said hello to friends.


    Jiang Xiao is just out of the bathroom, but suddenly he collides with others.


    "Ah - I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Jiang Xiao looked at the woman who was hit, as if she was covering her ankle in pain.


    "I - I seem to have sprained my ankle."


    "Is it? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Can I help you up first and then call the doctor? "


    The woman looked at Jiang Xiao, nodded, and was helped up by Jiang Xiao and said, "thank you. Can you help me to the room upstairs? I''ll wait for the doctor in my room. "


    "Good, good."


    After all, it was Jiang Xiao who bumped into someone. She was very guilty. And she saw that this woman, who should have been at the party, shouldn''t be so bad.


    Then, without any precaution, he helped the woman up the elevator and into the upstairs room.


    It was Xia Yu who was helped to the room.

 Chapter 420

    Mucheng stood by Lu Jinting''s side and listened to him talking with others, but all of them were business matters that she didn''t understand.


    The handbag vibrated. Mucheng turned out his cell phone.


    A message from Jiang Xiao.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m upstairs. Can you come up here?"


    I didn''t say which room.


    Mucheng frowned and called, but no one answered.


    Mucheng suffered losses in this respect, so she didn''t go upstairs directly at all.


    Quietly pulled Lu Jinting''s hand, Lu Jinting looked at the first little girl, and she quietly showed Lu Jinting the mobile phone information.


    "It always feels wrong."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are in awe, holding Mucheng and leaving.


    Accompanied by Lu Jinting, she was not so worried.


    After arriving at the corner, Lu Jinting made a phone call and asked people to search the room on the building. Mucheng said to Lu Jinting, "I just glanced at her, but I didn''t see Jiang Xiao. I see Cheng Xu. I don''t know if I think more about it. "


    Lu Jinting hugs Mucheng''s waist, lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Be careful. I asked ginan to find it. "


    "Well."


    Mucheng thought about it and called Jiang Xiao again, but this time, the phone was connected. On the other side, it was Jiang Xiao''s wailing voice.


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao? Where are you? "


    Mucheng was worried, but the phone was soon hung up.


    Looking up, she grabbed Jin Ting''s arm tightly and said, "Uncle Lu, what can I do..."


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are colder, "don''t be afraid."


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with Xiaoxiao? It must be, find someone to save her, quickly --"


    The whole party didn''t realize the problems behind it.


    The commotion behind was quietly carried out by the people of Jinan belt.


    It took half an hour for Jinan''s call to come.


    Lu Jinting''s cold face sank.


    Mucheng''s heart beat fast. "What''s the matter? eureka? Is Xiaoxiao OK? "


    Lu Jinting hung up the phone, "it''s OK, I found it. Sent home by Jinan. It''s all right. "


    "Take me to see her. I don''t see her, I''m not sure. "


    "Baby, it''s too late. It''s inconvenient. Let''s go back first."


    Mucheng seems to be very smart at this time.


    "No, do you have something to hide from me? I''ll see her now, uncle Lu. Don''t lie to me. I''ll go now. "


    Mucheng is going to go outside. He is stubborn and has to see Jiang Xiao.


    And Lu Jinting tightly encircles Mucheng and finally compromises, "OK, I''ll take you to see her."


    Mucheng stares at Lu Jinting and deeply looks at him.


    "After getting on the bus, they took her back to Jiang''s house."


    Mucheng''s heart thumped, "is she hurt? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Jinting answered, "well, get in the car and say."


    Then they left quickly.


    On the bus, Lu Jinting is deliberating on the wording, but in the face of Mucheng''s tense, concerned and anxious appearance.


    Lu Jinting didn''t know, he said, how Mucheng would react.


    "Uncle Lu, tell me what happened to Xiaoxiao?"


    "She''s in the upstairs room, but by the time Jinan found out, she had been -"


    "by what?" Mucheng holds Lu Jinting''s arm and tries hard, but Lu Jinting doesn''t care about her effort.


    It was reassuring, holding her finger and telling the truth.


    "She was violated."


    Bathe, instant, no blood color.


    The whole person seems to know nothing.


    I can''t hear anything buzzing in my mind. My eyes are blurry.


    "Baby, baby..."


    She seemed to see Lu Jinting calling herself, but she couldn''t hear anything in her mind.


    After that, she was held in her arms by Lu Jinting. She used stirrups, and her chin was pinched. It hurt. Mucheng felt it a little.


    "Baby, wake up."


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are so sharp.


    "- me, did I hear you wrong? Uncle Lu, you tell me, it''s not true. "Lu Jinting pinched Mucheng''s chin and said, "baby, it has happened. You just heard that Jiang Xiao had an accident. If you are not awake, I will not take you to see her. You can''t face a scene like that. "


    "Ah Wu, go back to the garden."


    "No." Mucheng quickly stopped, "I''m ok. I know. I''m calm. Uncle Lu, we will not go back to see Xiaoxiao. "


    Lu Jinting looked down and forced, "are you sure you are calm?"


    "Well, I''m calm."


    Lu Jinting deeply examined Mucheng for a while, and then he said, "continue to Jiangjia."


    "Baby, what are you thinking?"


    Mucheng dare not say.


    But Lu Jinting has guessed, "it''s not your fault. It''s a trap, but you didn''t fall for it. And Jiang Xiao, though innocent, is the culprit for hurting her. Do you know? "


    "But if I --"


    "no but!"


    This is what Lu Jinting is afraid of.


    He glared at Mucheng, "baby, it''s not your fault. That person, I will find out, let him pay the same price, will also give Jiang Xiao some compensation appropriately, but, don''t put the fault on yourself


    "I - I see."


    Don''t force Lu Jinting, Mucheng can only nod, dare not say anything.


    However, in Mucheng''s heart, it is not as simple as Lu Jinting said.


    However, when she saw the dazed Jiang Xiao at the Jiang''s house, Mucheng did not hold back and cried.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"


    JIANG Xiao looked at Mucheng''s crying, as if he was stimulated by something, and suddenly beat Mucheng fiercely.


    "Why don''t you come? Why don''t you save me? It''s all you. It''s you who killed me. It''s you. Mucheng. You go to die. Go to die..."


    Jiang Xiao''s hatred poured in like a sea, which made Mucheng totally unable to bear.


    Lu Jinting quickly took Mucheng out of the room, while Jiang''s family managed to pacify Jiang Xiao and took a tranquilizer.


    In Jiangjia downstairs, Mucheng is really dying of heartache.


    And Jiang Xiao''s anger and hate words, all the time in her ear.


    Lu Jinting comforts Mucheng, and Jiang Mo leaves her sister.


    However, Jiang Moli is rational.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, I want to know what''s going on."


    "It''s all my fault. I should have -" br >


    "shut up!"


    Lu Jinting gives a warning to stop drinking. Mucheng doesn''t dare to talk anymore, but the pain in her heart can''t disappear if Lu Jinting stops drinking.


    Lu Jinting tells Jiang Moli the whole story, and then says to Jiang Moli, "if I catch the murderer, I will make him pay a heavy price. However, this matter has nothing to do with Mucheng. If the Jiang family has grievances, I will bear them all. "


    Finish saying, Lu Jinting took Mucheng to leave the Jiang family directly.


    Although Lu Jinting forces Mucheng to rest, the deterrence of Lu Jinting doesn''t play any role in Mucheng''s strong sadness all night.


    In Mucheng''s heart, ears and mind, there was only Jiang Xiao''s miserable accusation and deep hatred.


    As soon as Mucheng closes his eyes, he will see and hear.


    The whole person is filled with Jiang Xiao''s hatred and cannot be freed.


    Lu Jinting knew Mucheng''s mind and pain, but no matter how he ordered and threatened, the latter was appeasement and concern, there was no way for the little girl to wake up from the pain.


    For the first time, Lu Jinting felt frustrated.


    For the first time, I realized the feeling of powerlessness.


    This feeling is so damn.


    Mucheng has no way to get rid of it, and Lu Jinting continues to accompany her.


    In the morning, Ji Nan called.


    "President, people have been found. It''s a waiter in the hotel. He claimed that he was caught in the room by a woman that night. Unexpectedly, the water he drank was drugged. I thought it was the woman who was hooking up with him, but the woman let him touch Miss Jiang. At that time, the waiter had a drug attack and did not control it. Wake up afterwards, it''s not right to look at the situation, and run for nothing. I ran back home all night, and now I''m caught. "


    "The woman who hooked him?"


    "It''s Xia Yu."


    "What about people?"


    "Xia Yu is at Lu''s home. In the surveillance video of the hotel elevator and corridor, her picture is very clear, and she seems not afraid to be known by us at all. After leaving the hotel that night, she stayed downstairs in the banquet hall until the party ended, and then drove back to Lu''s home.After the Jiang family knew it, they had gone to arrest people. Xia Yu is now in the police station. "


    "Well, you''ll go and stare and report any time."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jinting turns around. Mucheng doesn''t know when she has come out of the room. Her eyes are red, her face is pale and fragile. She seems to fall down at any time.


    Lu Jinting frowned.


    "Is there any news?"


    "Well, I got him. He''s already in the police station. He''ll be punished."


    "What''s the matter with women?"


    "There are no women."


    "No, I heard that besides the man who committed the crime, he was led by a woman. Who is that woman? Tell me! "


    Mucheng has come to Lu Jinting''s face, and his fingers tightly grasp Lu Jinting''s lapel, and his nails are white.


    "Baby."


    "Tell me!" Mucheng tried hard. His voice was almost roaring.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xia Yu. "


    Mucheng was stunned, then he let go of his hand and muttered softly, "I should have guessed, I know, the people who hate me and die, who want to deal with me, can''t be others. I should have known it was her. What''s more, Xia Yu, who hates her appearance, has been deeply rooted in her marrow.


    She is so crazy that she doesn''t care about anything. Mucheng doesn''t know what Xia Yu is now. She is so crazy.


    And she''s all forced by herself, isn''t she?


    Mucheng slowly opens her mouth and asks Lu Jinting, or she is asking herself.


    "If I''m not as cruel as Xia Yu, or if I let her go directly, does she have a good life and won''t want to revenge me so crazy? Will not revenge on Jiang Xiao? "

 Chapter 421

    If it wasn''t for me, nothing would have happened.


    Mucheng''s heart, now there is only one idea.


    She now, in the heart so deep down the idea.


    Lu Jinting listened to the girl''s self-talk and tried to clamp her shoulder.


    "Mucheng, wake up!"


    Mucheng may be stimulated by pain, and finally he looks up, but his eyes are red and dazzling.


    That pitiful small appearance, let Lu Jinting ache extremely instantly.


    "Baby."


    Lu Jinting held her in her arms, lowered her head and kissed her on the top of the head. The soothing and soft voice could not warn her cruelly.


    "Baby, it''s not your fault."


    "Maybe it is."


    Lu Jinting frowned. "Does that mean that if you choke to death, you won''t eat?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "It''s not the same. I know, this time I can''t be as simple as eating. It''s all my fault. Even if I really went upstairs at that time, Xiaoxiao would not have happened that way. "


    "If you go upstairs, it''s you who are in danger."


    Mucheng shook his head. "But what if I let you go with me? Uncle Lu, let alone everything. It''s useless. I want to see Xia Yu now. "


    Lu Jinting is not at ease when she sees that the little girl is calm but not normal.


    "What to do with her? No need to see. She has police to deal with it. "


    Mucheng is very determined, "no, I want to see her, just say a few words. If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself. "


    "Baby..." Lu Jinting''s voice is a little cold, with a little warning.


    But Mucheng''s face is expressionless, cold and stubborn.


    Lu Jinting is breaking up with Mucheng. She has seen her stubbornness.


    But that will be stubborn, and now different.


    Lu Jinting has no doubt that the little girl will fight against him now.


    His coldness has no effect on the little girl now.


    Mucheng insists again, "Uncle Lu, I want to see Xia Yu now."


    Lu Jinting could not help sighing in her heart. She pinched her chin with big hands, raised her little face, and said in a low voice, "baby, it''s not the next time. If I don''t listen to me in the future, I won''t mind whether you want to or not. I''ll just lock you up at home and not go anywhere. Do you understand? "


    Mucheng bit his lips, but the lips were soon brushed by Lu Jinting''s thumb.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Mucheng replies, "well, I hear you."


    Lu Jinting had to look at her for a while before he let go of the grip on her.


    "To see Xia Yu, eat first, then go after dinner."


    "I don''t want to -"


    "I don''t need to go anywhere without eating."


    Mucheng choked. "OK, I''ll take it."


    Then two people sat down to eat, but Mucheng had only a little bit of it, but no appetite,


    Lu Jinting warned her eyes to sweep past, and Mucheng barely took a few bites.


    After that, they went out.


    Mucheng didn''t speak since she got on the bus. The whole person seemed to be in deep thought. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she didn''t know whether to look at the scenery or to swim.


    Lu Jinting reached for her chin and turned the little girl''s face around.


    Junrong approaches her in a cold voice. "Baby, you are mine, understand?"


    Mucheng seemed to come back and blink. "Uncle Lu, what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, you are mine. You can feel sad for a while, but I don''t allow you to worry about them all the time."


    Mucheng is forced to face Lu Jinting''s warning and emphasize.


    But her reaction seems to be very indifferent.


    "Well, I know."


    Lu Jinting is a little angry, but Mucheng''s current state is not really the time to argue with her.


    When the matter is over, he must make a good calculation with the little girl.


    Let go of Mucheng. His whole breath is cold.


    But between each other, so silent, the atmosphere stalemate.


    All the way to the police station.


    Xia Yu has been taken into custody, and Jiang Moli is there.


    Mucheng didn''t say anything but met with Xia Yu.


    After some arrangement, Mucheng refused Lu Jinting''s company. She saw Xia Yu alone.


    For a long time, Mucheng felt that she had not seen Xia Yu for a long time.Today''s Xia Yu seems to have changed, and it doesn''t seem to have.


    What may be visible is Xia Yu''s eyes, so obvious changes.


    Inside, it seems to be madness, ridicule, contempt, indifference, and the thick Yin Qi of the whole person.


    "My dear sister, long time no see! Tut Tut, look at you now, it''s really nourishing. Are you fat? "


    "Xia Yu, are you crazy?"


    Mu Cheng did not tell her about the old thoughts, she asked directly.


    Xia Yu suddenly smiled and nodded happily, "yes, do you know? I''m crazy. I''m not normal. I think that''s what you want, isn''t it? "


    "Xia Yu!"


    Mucheng clenched her fist tightly. She bit her teeth deeply and smashed it on the table.


    "You''re crazy. You can deal with me. I am your enemy, I am the one who makes you crazy. Why do you want to implicate other innocent people? "


    "Ha ha You say I''m crazy. Who else should I care about? Tut, it seems that that girl is your good friend, right? How does it feel that she accepted the punishment you should have instead of you? Are you happy? You''re glad that didn''t happen to you? "


    Mucheng is almost suffocated by Xia Yu''s words and smile.


    She looked at Xia Yu hatefully, and wished to kill him in her eyes.


    But Xia Yu is not afraid at all. On the contrary, the more obvious the hatred of Mucheng is, the happier she laughs.


    "Ha ha Mucheng, do you want to kill me? I''m so happy to see you like this. It''s really interesting. That night, I was looking for you, but later I thought, it seems that if you let your friends replace you, you may feel worse, right? Tut Tut, that''s how I like you. "


    "Xia Yu, can you believe that I will kill you now?"


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you, comrade police. Have you seen it? Someone is going to kill me. If I die suddenly one day, this woman must have done it. You all testify to me! "


    Xia Yu smiles smugly and looks at Mucheng''s eyes, but she is not afraid at all.


    On the opposite side of Mucheng, he smiled at himself.


    She is really enjoying the pain and hate of Mucheng at the moment.


    Mucheng knows that what he says, Xia Yu will not repent until now.


    "You''re really crazy. You''ll spend the rest of your life in prison."


    "I don''t mind! No matter how long, Mucheng, before I die, I will always chase you and look at you until you are as crazy as me, ha ha ha... "


    Mucheng is frightened by Xia Yu''s eyes.


    She walked out of the room, the whole person, arms around themselves, as if cold to the bone.


    Lu Jinting came quickly and took Mucheng into his arms.


    Mucheng, like having a dependence, tightly grasped Lu Jinting''s clothes, buried himself in his arms and absorbed the warmth.


    Lu Jinting brushed the top of the little girl''s head with a big hand and stroked her back.


    For a long time, Mucheng seemed to calm down.


    She didn''t want to talk.


    Until Jiang Mo leaves.


    Mucheng looks at Jiang silent and asks Jiang Xiao about it.


    "How is Xiaoxiao now?"


    Jiang Mo from silent frown, shake head, "not very good."


    Mucheng''s tears fell down without warning. In such a case, Lu Jinting was unprepared.


    His comfort, to Mucheng, has no effect at this moment.


    Mucheng''s tears were worse than the flood of the river. However, while she was crying, she apologized to Jiang silent. She also took all the mistakes to herself, sobbed and said about Xia Yu''s madness. All of this was because of herself.


    "Xiaoxiao Right - it''s me, it''s all my fault, it''s all me... "


    Mucheng can no longer control the flood of tears, into a wail.


    Lu Jinting can only hold her for comfort all the time. At this moment, he can''t reduce Mucheng''s pain, which is the most powerless thing for him.


    The man who thinks he can do anything can''t help his beloved woman, can''t comfort her, can''t even stop her tears. Lu Jinting''s pain is no less than Mucheng''s.


    In the end, if he didn''t take Mucheng directly, I''m afraid her apology would not be over.


    After that, Mucheng didn''t speak any more, just nestled in Lu Jinting''s arms and fell into a coma.


    Late at night, Lu Jinting gently released the little girl who finally fell asleep in her arms, put her on the bed, and then looked down at her for a long time before she walked out of the room.Lu Jinting just went downstairs and called Jiang Moli.

 Chapter 422

    Jiang Muri is rational, but the family is not very rational, especially Jiang Xiao.


    Now she is either sleeping with the help of sedatives, waking up and shouting, or hearing nothing, sitting alone.


    And Jiang Xiao had such a thing. Fortunately, Ji Nan and Jiang''s family took measures at that time, quickly covered up the news and didn''t spread it out.


    It''s just that Cheng Xu visited Jiang Xiao several times, which is also a problem.


    Jiang Mo is really in a mess recently. It''s not how difficult these things are, but how sad he is.


    My sister encountered this kind of thing, but the reason was Lu Jinting and Mucheng.


    Although, he knows, perhaps this thing son can''t really blame Mucheng, but, in the heart also won''t once all won''t hate.


    He sometimes thinks, if Mucheng and Lu Jinting went upstairs at that time, is it possible that Xiaoxiao would not be bullied?


    There are such thoughts, resentments, but the harm has been done.


    Since then, can they really break the relationship with Lujia?


    Obviously not.


    It is not only because of his deep friendship with Lu Jinting, but also because of the close interest relationship between Jiang family and Lu family.


    In any case, they can''t cut off the connection, let alone let this matter affect their relationship.


    Now, Lu Jinting''s phone call, Jiang Moli has been calm to face.


    On the phone, Lu Jintang explained and regretted the incident with a clear attitude.


    It''s just that it''s not important to say anything. What''s important is Jiang''s reaction.


    "Three elder brothers, although three elder sisters are involved in this matter, I can still distinguish who is responsible. The third sister-in-law is also innocent. I see she was so sad just now. Please tell sister-in-law three that it''s not her fault. Let her stop blaming herself. "


    "Silence, if you need anything, just talk."


    This is Lu Jinting''s commitment to Jiangjia.


    After hanging up, Jiang Mo turns around and Jiang Fu seems to hear the conversation they just had.


    "Dad."


    Jiang Fu looks at his son and nods, "you are right."


    Jiang Mo left and sat opposite his father.


    And Jiang Fu continued, "since things have happened, there is no need to find Lu Jia''s problem for those factors."


    He sighed and said, "maybe Xiaoxiao is just like this. No one else has it. It''s just her misfortune."


    Jiang Muri is also silent, very heavy inside.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for Xiaoxiao to stay at home. Your mother said to take Xiaoxiao abroad. It''s best to change the environment and find a better psychiatrist who will not expose this matter. What do you think? "


    "Well, it can''t go on like this. It''s better to send it abroad."


    "That''s settled. I''ll arrange for them to leave as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng''s mood has been bad, and has been deeply self reproached.


    Even with Lu Jinting''s company, appeasement, and even orders, Mucheng could not come out of such emotions.


    In this way, Lu Jinting can do nothing.


    As a last resort, Lu Jinting found song Anyi.


    Song Anyi had no idea what happened to Jiang Xiao, but Lu Jinting told her that she could comfort Mucheng.


    But song Anyi, in addition to being surprised, was cold with the craziness of Xia Yu.


    Although it is regrettable and sad that things happened to Jiang Xiao, she is also very glad that things did not happen to Mucheng.


    Maybe it''s not very kind to think so, but Jiangxiao is not her family, and Mucheng is.


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng as if he is in a trance. In his eyes, what is revealed is not only pain but also confusion.


    "Auntie, I''m really wrong."


    Mucheng''s secluded and peaceful opening to Song Dynasty.


    "My hatred of them was a mistake at the beginning. I should have forgiven them, forgotten hatred, forgotten them and lived my own life. Then Xia Yu will not be driven mad by me, and will not be so cruel. "


    Song Anyi frowns. Now Mucheng''s psychology has been distorted.


    Take this matter to yourself.


    "Mucheng, do you mean to say that your virgin doesn''t care about them? However, you are still wrong. People like Xia Yu don''t care if you don''t care. They won''t talk to people who are troubling you. If so, it''s you who are crazy now. Do you want that? "Mucheng shook his head, "but that will not affect innocent people."


    Song an was so angry that he couldn''t make sense of it. He couldn''t help asking, "then you say you shouldn''t care about them so much? This life, hide? Even Lu Jinting gave up to Xia Yu at the beginning? "


    Mucheng is silent. Song Anyi shakes his head. "Look, there is always something you can''t bear."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he listened to Mucheng''s sigh in a low voice.


    "If I can come back and Jiang Xiao is not hurt, I would rather let Lu Jinting --"


    "Mucheng!"


    Song Anyi drinks angrily and stops Mucheng''s words.


    While song Anyi was angry, the door of the room was kicked open.


    Two people look up at the same time, see is the face of the iron green Lu Jinting, the whole person, the cold air is frightening.


    Song Anyi''s heart thumped, "Lu Jinting, don''t --"


    "go out!"


    Song Anyi was surprised.


    "Get out!"


    Once again, he ordered that song Anyi could only leave.


    She turned to look at Mucheng, but she just lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    The door of the room was closed severely. Song Anyi was afraid to leave. He could only wait at the door for fear of something happening inside.


    However, there is no sound inside. I don''t know if they didn''t do anything, or the sound insulation is too good.


    At this moment, Lu Jinting slowly approaches Mucheng and stands beside her.


    The cold air enveloped him, so Mucheng finally knew the fear.


    He condescended, looked at Mucheng''s head and ordered.


    "Look up."


    Mucheng''s fingers are tightly twisted, nervous or scared, and his whole body is stiff.


    But he didn''t look up, but Lu Jinting, holding his chin, was forced to look up.


    "Mucheng, say that again."


    Mucheng looks into Lu Jinting''s deep and cold eyes, but his voice doesn''t come out.


    And Lu Jinting seems to have no patience now, and has answered for her.


    "You''d rather not me, would you?"


    Mucheng is silent. He doesn''t deny it or admit it, but his eyes are twinkling. He doesn''t dare to look at Shanglu Jinting.


    "Mucheng!"


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes narrowed and her voice was very cold.


    "As you wish!"


    Lu Jinting left quickly, the door of the room was pushed open, and song Anyi, who was waiting outside, was shocked.


    Before I spoke, I saw Lu Jinting leave like the wind, and in the room, Mucheng was already there in tears.


    Tears, Susu do not listen, behind is flooding up.


    Song Anyi was in a hurry. He surrounded Mucheng and comforted him, but it didn''t work.


    In the end, she had no choice.


    "Why do you say you have to? It''s true that you can''t make your husband and wife like this for the sake of outsiders. Are you stupid? "


    Mucheng is just crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mucheng''s state, song Anyi did not dare to leave her alone, not to worry, so he also stayed in Jingyuan.


    However, these days, Lu Jinting never came back.


    Song Anyi was uneasy. Lu Jinting didn''t want to go home, but Mucheng didn''t care. There was a big problem between them.


    These two people are not in a hurry. She is in a hurry.


    Therefore, song Anyi, together with the Chamberlain of Jingyuan, reported some false information to Lu Jinting.


    When Lu Jinting heard that Mucheng was seriously ill and didn''t go to the hospital, he couldn''t stretch himself any longer and quickly returned to Jingyuan.


    But when we got to Jingyuan, Mucheng saw Lu Jinting''s unexpected appearance. Lu Jinting knew that it was a lie.


    However, since he came back, Lu Jinting could not bear the yearning for many days and let him just turn around and go.


    He went to Mucheng and didn''t explain why he came back. Instead, he leaned over and looked at her. His voice was low and asked.


    "You are really calm these days. Now, is there nothing to tell me? "

 Chapter 423

    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and sees compromise in his soft black eyes.


    Familiar tenderness, familiar eyes.


    But Mucheng, really almost immersed in it.


    It''s just about.


    She turned away and whispered, "No."


    "You --"


    Lu Jinting''s air is blocked in his chest. He looks indifferent and hurt people too much.


    He suddenly pushed Mucheng and Mucheng fell on the sofa.


    "What are you thinking? Mucheng, but it''s Jiang Xiao who was bullied. Is it difficult to be bullied? Do you still want to be bullied by you? "


    "Yes."


    "You dare!"


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are all split, and she stares at Mucheng fiercely, "Mucheng!"


    He gnashed his teeth and squeezed out Mucheng''s name.


    "Touch!"


    Lu Jintang''s mood broke out, kicking away the coffee table severely, and Mucheng fell on the sofa, shrank in fright.


    "Mucheng! In your heart, am I worthy of your sacrifice? What do you think I am? "


    Looking at Mucheng''s frightened look, Lu Jinting closed his eyes with chagrin.


    Want to control, but still in Mucheng indifference, uncontrollable anger.


    It''s important that she doesn''t deny it at all, or give any response.


    This is what makes Lu Jinting angry, even cold hearted.


    If you stay any longer, you will only make yourself more uncontrollable, for fear that he will hurt her.


    Lu Jinting suddenly turned around and left.


    Song Anyi is on the corner upstairs. Looking at all this, he is really helpless.


    Mucheng, as a child, has said before, is sensitive in feelings. However, I didn''t expect that there was no problem in the feelings with Lu Jinting, and that there would be such a big problem in the communication with Jiang Xiao.


    But what will be the result of this stalemate?


    Song Anyi can''t even imagine that if Jiang Xiao''s life is all right and he can''t be happy again, then Mucheng, he will be half dead in this life.


    Now, even Lu Jinting can''t change her. Song Anyi is worried about their future.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Yongliang came out of the prison, he thought about Xia Yu''s appearance just now, and he pined a lot.


    In this period of time, Wen Yongliang''s heart and mind were haggard, all of which were made by Xia Yu.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Yu would do such a terrible thing.


    No, it''s not that I didn''t think of it. I still have a little fantasy that she won''t be so bad.


    But the truth is, Xia Yu is so cruel.


    Now, the accusation of Xia Yu must be settled. Moreover, with the hatred of Jiang family, Xia Yu will not be better in it and will not come out easily.


    So, in order to make his daughter better, he also recently found a lot of friends.


    However, his friendship in Jiangcheng can not be compared with that of the local Jiangjia, especially Lu Jinting.


    He has no face to see Lu Jinting again.


    Xia Yu''s crying, questioning, abusing, and Wen Yongliang all accepted it. Finally, he could only come out in a sigh.


    At this stage, Wen Yongliang feels that no one is wrong, the only one is himself.


    But now all the iniquities which he made are in the battle of his two daughters, and both are wounded.


    He has no strength to do anything more.


    Wen Yongliang, this life is a failure.


    And he didn''t think that Xia Yu had more crazy behaviors.


    It''s not over yet.


    The next day, in the circle of friends, a lot of pictures about Mucheng and a few men''s ambiguous and various descriptions with noses and eyes were spread.


    Since the last time Mrs. Lu Mucheng was exposed in various media on the Internet, the media have received various rumors from the imperial court.


    Therefore, this time, the exposed pictures and messages about Mucheng did not choose various media.


    But in the circle of friends, one by one.


    Don''t underestimate the influence of the circle of friends. In particular, it''s not too big for people to watch the bustle. There are three people in front of a friend who forward it. Basically all the people will know.


    At this point, the fight was just the way they didn''t think of, and they were unprepared.


    However, this kind of thing, Mucheng and Lu Jinting will not know for the first time, they are not in the mood to pay attention to the circle of friends now.


    Instead, Xiang Hao and Han Ziheng, who are "related" to Mucheng, first know.And Lu Jinting, it is from their mouth, know this matter.


    Lu Jinting looked at the picture and the description.


    Even Xiang Hao was surprised that there was a conflict between Mucheng and Han Ziheng in the bar.


    However, it''s only a picture of the corridor outside the box. Han Ziheng dragged Mucheng into the box, but there was no case in the box.


    But at this point, Xiang Hao is going crazy. He almost committed suicide and apologized.


    However, before he committed suicide, Xiang Hao still tried to explain things clearly.


    "Third brother, this is the way things are. It''s all my fault. Later, sister-in-law three didn''t make a difference, but Han Ziheng apologized. And the photos of sister-in-law and me. What brother-in-law should know is that they are all in the stars. It''s all business. Brother-in-law believes sister-in-law. "


    As for the picture that Mucheng and hanziheng held together, he also asked hanziheng, "that was the last time, don''t be a drunkard. Sister-in-law three almost fell down. Hanziheng helped her, which is also a shooting angle problem..."


    He said a lot of things, but Xiang Hao''s mouth was dry, and he didn''t get a word from Lu Jinting.


    "Three brothers? Are you listening to me? "


    Lu Jinting replied, "I see."


    With that, he hung up.


    Lu Jinting asked Ji nan to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Without any unnecessary speculation, he said directly to Ji Nan, "directly find out the people related to Xia Yu and punish them severely."


    The information must have been her fault.


    According to Mucheng, Xia Yu is crazy, so he doesn''t want to do this.


    It will have something to do with Xia Yu.


    And Xia Yu, since she wants to toss again, for the second half of her life, she will toss in prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Anyi doesn''t want to tell Mucheng about these bad things, but he can''t keep them from her all the time.


    Now, people outside are definitely looking at the relationship between her and Lu Jinting. Will it be affected by this information? What Mucheng should do is to show up with Lu Jinting, love her and break the speculation of outsiders.


    And song Anyi, also think, take this opportunity to let Mucheng communicate with Lu Jinting.


    They won''t believe the information, but after all, Lu Jinting is a possessive person with a nose and eyes. Even if he believed in Mucheng, he would be uncomfortable.


    Mucheng has to explain this, or make up.


    So song Anyi showed the information to Mucheng.


    After Mucheng read it, the reaction was light.


    "Mucheng, you should explain it to Lu Jinting, or you should show up in public, show affection, let the outsiders know that you are still very good. Otherwise, they really think you have a problem. "


    "Explanation? No need. "


    Mucheng directly rejected song Anyi''s suggestion.


    Song Anyi can not help frowning, eyes are deeply worried, the heart is more anxious.


    Seeing Mucheng like this, there is no maintenance or operation between them at all.


    It''s just for a Jiang Xiao. Mucheng has to sacrifice his marriage?


    What does this matter to their marriage?


    Song Anyi really can''t think.


    She directly grabbed Mucheng''s arm and was very angry.


    "Mucheng, don''t give me such a desperate look. I ask you if you want your marriage. Do you want Lu Jinting? Just because a friend of yours is hurt, you don''t even want your husband? How cruel is this to Lu Jinting? "


    Mucheng looks at Song Anyi. His eyes are dim.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    She choked, her heart even more disordered.


    Song Anyi frowned and continued to ask fiercely, "don''t you know that you can save the marriage? You don''t know, it''s like this and Lu Jinting are cold war? After all, you feel sorry for Jiang Xiao, but how can you stand Lu Jinting like this? Speaking of injury, your injury was personally added to Lu Jinting, even more serious and cruel than your indirect involvement. "


    Mucheng Zheng Zheng tears, Susu down, in fact, her heart is not suffering.


    However, she knows that this is a knot, and this knot, clearly know that should not be like this, but how can not control, sad, and then self abuse, and then, will abuse to Lu Jinting.


    When Mucheng is alone, think about all this.


    She thinks she''s really bad, bad, bad.


    Jiang Xiao is still cruel to Lu Jinting.But she can''t forget Jiang Xiao''s pain to enjoy the happiness and sweetness as before, which she can''t pass.


    Besides, Jiang Xiao likes Lu Jinting, which impacts her heart.


    She can''t get by, at least not now.


    Song Anyi watched Mucheng cry. She was absolutely tired of crying.


    During this time, Mucheng cried too many times, more quietly, and then got up the next morning, eyes red and swollen.


    "Cry, can you cry to solve the problem? Mucheng, you are so angry with me. Didn''t you use to be able? What do you want to do now? "


    Obviously, Mucheng doesn''t know what to do.


    Her answer to song Anyi is still silence.


    Song Anyi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Teng burst out, "you''re in charge. How about your love?"


    Finish saying, turn around and leave.


    Left Mucheng a person, so big garden, like covered with a layer of gloomy atmosphere, floating can not open, waving can not go.

 Chapter 424

    Mucheng hasn''t been to school for half a month, hasn''t gone out, hasn''t been a human being.


    Likewise, Lu Jinting hasn''t been back home for half a month.


    They are so deadlocked that no one has advanced a step further.


    Before Lu Jinting''s initiative, after being cooled down by Mucheng, it seemed that he was really cold hearted.


    After the photos about Mucheng and men were spread, although they were deleted, the people who saw them all knew that now they all loved their husband and wife''s dog cruelty again, but now they didn''t come out again. The good people could not help thinking more.


    Lu Jinting and his wife are so fast. It seems that they are going to divorce?


    Sure enough, the wedding was in a hurry. They didn''t even get married. Sooner or later, they were dumped by Lu Jinting, as if they were not surprised at all.


    It seems that Lu Jinting''s marriage lights up the red light. Apart from the gossip people, Lu Yining is more concerned.


    It''s not easy for Lu Jinting to get married. The object is barely making do with it. Now how can something so ugly happen again.


    Although there is no impact from Xia Yu''s direct live video, it is enough to explode.


    People outside are saying that it''s not good for them to marry each other. They also married two sisters. As a result, both of them are fickle.


    It''s also said that there are all kinds of bizarre sayings about the bad geomancy of Lu family.


    Lu Yining is in a hurry. He has been looking for Lu Jinting several times, and he can only see it in the company.


    At Jingyuan, she saw Mucheng''s haggard appearance every time. She thought that Mucheng was really a man who was ambiguous and had a cold war with Lu Jinting.


    So Lu Yining doesn''t speak very well to Mucheng.


    If it wasn''t for the housekeeper to force her out, I''m afraid Lu Yining really had to scold Mucheng and Lu Jinting for divorce.


    After that, she never went into the garden.


    Lu Min''s side of the house is chaotic enough. She is also happy to watch the bustle, but this kind of chaos comes to Lu Jinting, and Lu Yining is only worried.


    In addition, Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan said that they would get married, but now they seem to have no relationship. The cold war makes Lu Yining feel that the whole world is against her.


    She had to deal with her son''s affairs first.


    I believe Lu Jinting can handle his own affairs. If he really divorced Mucheng, Lu Yining will not object.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the boiling, for the current Mucheng, there is no impact.


    Even if Lu Yining scolds her and lets her divorce, she is silent without a trace of anger.


    Now every day, the only thing that can arouse her mood is a phone call.


    And this call, no one knows.


    "Mucheng, I''m much better today. Today, the doctor said to me, let me think about some beautiful things, I think about it. When I was a teenager, I just liked my brother on land. At that time, he came to my house to find my brother. Later, I fell asleep tired in the room. I secretly went over and kissed him. Mucheng, these beautiful things, I think every day, I think I have the power to live.


    Mucheng, is brother Lu by your side now? It doesn''t matter. When I get back, will you lend me brother Lu for a few days?


    Mucheng, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!


    Don''t be upset. I won''t do anything to him. I feel sick and vomiting when I touch a man now. Don''t worry. I just look at brother Lu more. And this is what you owe me. I''m your harm. You will make it up to me, won''t you?


    Mucheng, by the way, I''m doing very well these days. The doctor said I could go out for a walk or meet my friends. Can you let brother Lu come to see me? I think if he came to see me, I would be better and faster.


    You don''t have to answer. I know you will. Then I''ll wait now. If I book a ticket today and leave tomorrow, I''ll see brother Lu the day after tomorrow. Then I''ll wait.


    Mucheng, it''s very kind of you. I''ll be much better if I talk with you like this for a while every day. Then I''ll call you tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest. Goodbye. "


    There hung up the phone, Mucheng also just put down the phone.


    After that, she looked out of the window in a daze. There were big eyes of God in the past. At the moment, they were really dark and fuzzy.


    After a long time, she finally made another call. This time, she took the initiative to contact Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting saw Mucheng''s phone number at the first time.


    For so many days, he kept his cell phone by his side and waited for Mucheng''s call at any time.


    Just when he felt it was hard to wait, frustrated, he finally came.


    Lu Jinting''s face, which had entered the ice age, finally saw such a little warmth.He picked up the phone quickly.


    "Hello?"


    His voice was a little reserved and cold. He strongly restrained his impulse to rush home immediately.


    "Lu Jinting, shall we go to country m?"


    Mucheng''s voice, light.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care about her voice and attitude, but her demands.


    If it''s not possible, take it easy?


    "Good."


    Lu Jinting agreed without thinking.


    "Then we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll have the Secretary book the tickets."


    "That''s it. I''ll go."


    Didn''t wait for Lu Jinting to say anything more, Mucheng directly hung up the phone, Lu Jinting was stunned, listened to the busy voice in the phone, frowned, just unconsciously stood up body, sat down again, dark eyes, deep, seems to be thinking, Mucheng this phone, and just want to go to the United States.


    Are you reconciled?


    Or not?


    Since she called first, could he go back to Jingyuan?


    Or, if you don''t go home first, you have to give her a period of relaxation? After all, she hung up so happily just now?


    Are you afraid to face yourself?


    Lu Jinting thought too much and lost his cool.


    After that, he asked the Secretary to book a ticket. He thought that he could see Mucheng early tomorrow morning. But he thought that it was too early in the morning. She didn''t have to get up, so he asked her to have a good sleep and set off later.


    All kinds of entanglements are not like the president of the imperial court group.


    In the end, it''s better to book a late ticket and let Mucheng have a good sleep.


    However, Lu Jinting didn''t sleep well. He closed his eyes one night and saw Mucheng the next day.


    It''s excitement, it''s joy, it''s expectation -


    until I really see Mucheng''s appearance, but it''s not the one in front of me. It''s cold. I can''t even look at it.


    Lu Jinting''s heart is cold. Mucheng looks like this. How can you make a good impression?


    The two were so silent and frozen that they arrived at the airport and got on the plane without a word.


    For more than ten hours, Mucheng, in addition to sleeping, was staring out of the window.


    There is no point in talking to Lu Jinting.


    And Lu Jinting was also treated like this, and the whole process was covered with cold.


    After getting off the bus, Mucheng said to the driver who came to pick them up, "go to this place."


    Turn on the mobile phone and show the driver the address.


    Lu Jinting takes Mucheng''s mobile phone directly and takes a look.


    "Where is this?"


    "Xiaoxiao lives here now."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you here to see Jiang Xiao?"


    "No" Mucheng shook his head. Finally, he took a look at Lu Jinting. "Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see me. She said she wanted to see you. She''ll be better soon. "


    "Stop!"


    Lu Jinting suddenly shouted angrily, and the driver braked in an emergency.


    "Get out of the car!"


    The driver was driven out, only Mucheng and Lu Jinting were left in the car.


    At this time, Lu Jinting can no longer control his anger. He has no pity on Mucheng. He pinches Mucheng''s chin hard, looks at her frown and doesn''t let go. He leans over, looks in grim eyes and asks, "if she wants to see me, let me see you. If she wants me, you can give me to her, can''t you? "

 Chapter 425

    Mucheng has never seen Lu Jinting like this.


    A pair of eyes, she looked in but seemed to fall into the abyss, completely unable to struggle out, that fear, she never experienced.


    Mucheng was shaking all over, but Lu Jinting didn''t see him. It should be said that he didn''t care about Mucheng''s mood at all.


    His own heart has been hurt so deeply by Mucheng. What else does this woman''s fear care about?


    "Tell me, Mucheng!"


    Lu Jinting asked, looking at her pale face, asking for an answer.


    Mucheng shakes her head. It''s just an instinctive response in fear.


    Lu Jinting sneered.


    "Now, tell me, who am I going to see?"


    Mucheng''s shaking voice couldn''t be heard, and his voice was choked in his throat. Frozen cold and stiff.


    Lu Jinting tried again, as if he could remove Mucheng''s chin.


    "Ah..." Mu Cheng eat pain, scream, tears fall directly.


    Drips of scalding tears fell on the back of Lu Jinting''s hand, he did not have a trace of heartache, but more I forced to ask.


    "Say it!"


    "Wuwu Pain, let me go. "


    "Does it hurt? I thought you wouldn''t hurt. Now tell me... "


    "Ah No, no one Let go of me... "


    Lu Jinting finally let go of the grip on her. Mucheng wanted to get out of the car and run away in a moment of fright, but Lu Jinting stopped her and forced her on the car.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Mucheng just cried and shook her head.


    Lu Jinting''s cruel black eyes are cold, cold and cold.


    Mucheng never knew that Lu Jinting was so terrible.


    "You''re not going? But now I suddenly want to go. Don''t you want me to meet Jiang Xiao? I''ll go then. "


    Then Lu Jinting let go of Mucheng and gave a direct order to the driver outside, "get on the bus and go to the address just now."


    The driver did not squint at the two people in the car, and drove to the destination obediently.


    Mucheng is afraid to curl up on one side, arms tightly, dare not see Lu Jinting again, this time Lu Jinting is too terrible.


    After arriving at the destination, Lu Jinting gets off the bus and pulls Mucheng down.


    "No, I can''t. Xiaoxiao will break down when he sees me. "


    "Ha ha!" Lu Jinting sneers, holds her arm and tugs at it. As she walks in, she says, "don''t worry, I will pacify her."


    Ring the bell, open the door, Jiang Mu sees Lu Jinting and they are not welcome at all.


    But Jiang Xiao went out of the room by herself. When she saw Lu Jinting, she smiled.


    It''s like forgetting all the people completely. There is only Lu Jinting in her world.


    She is like a teenage girl, or, she is back to her teenage appearance, standing in front of Lu Jinting, shy to Lu Jinting.


    "Brother Lu, here you are. Come in and have a seat. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Lu Jinting''s arm is pulled by Jiang Xiao and goes in. He doesn''t repel Jiang Xiao''s approach, but smiles a little, with a little gentleness.


    Mucheng looks at the two of them like this and sits close together. Jiang Xiao is happy as if he has never been hurt. He laughs so pure and normal.


    Even Jiang Mu was stunned. This is the best state after Jiang Xiao came here. Don''t cry, don''t make trouble, will also greet people, although only greet Lu Jinting a person, and also smile so cheerful and happy.


    Mucheng wakes up.


    It turns out that all of them were just dreams and instinctive reactions when they were not conscious.


    She just remembered that in her mind, she only wanted to rely on this man.


    Hang down your fingers and hold them tight behind your back.


    Close the lips and lower the eyes. At the same time of Lu Jinting''s extreme disappointment, when the eyes became colder, Mucheng suddenly looked up again.


    Through the window, her poor little appearance, to Lu Jinting, coquettish.


    "Honey, I''m really scared."


    Lu Jinting''s body was stiff. He was not sure and did not believe it. He did not respond.


    Until Mucheng gets out of the car, stands in front of Lu Jinting, tries, reaches out, touches Lu Jinting''s arm, and then, looking at Lu Jinting''s unresponsive appearance, she boldly extends her arm and holds Lu Jinting''s waist.


    Careful exploration, slowly close, finally, her little face was close to his arms, so careful to hear Lu Jinting''s heartbeat again.Still powerful, but also jump so fast.


    Mucheng''s little face, close to him, smiled.


    "Uncle Lu?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers, slightly moved, seemed to want to move, and was hugged by Mucheng.


    "Hum..."


    Lu Jinting finally, Ao Jiao''s light hum sound, seems not so easy to compromise.


    He pushes Mucheng away, and Mucheng looks up at him.


    "Now, may I go? I''m hungry, and I''m sleepy and tired. If you want to punish me like this, you should think I didn''t say it. "


    "Get in the car!"


    Just after Mucheng finished speaking, Lu Jinting took Mucheng''s small hand, got on the car and started.


    Mucheng''s lips hook hook, sitting in the car, hand has been holding by Lu Jinting, tightly.


    Although, they have not talked about this journey.


    However, Lu Jinting received a lot of air conditioning, probably only a little bit less, so Mucheng was as good as before, coax a coax, it''s good and thorough.


    The car drove directly to the hotel, Mucheng was taken to the hotel room by Lu Jinting.


    Entering the door, Lu Jinting ignored Mucheng and sat on the sofa directly. Mucheng shrugged and whispered, "I''ll take a bath. Uncle Lu can help me to order a meal. By the way, I don''t want to eat Western food. I want to eat Chinese food. Besides, I need to have porridge, and then I need to sleep when I''m full. I need to get jet lag. Don''t scare me and disturb me... "


    Finish saying, look at Lu Jinting''s sharp eyes, Mucheng reluctantly smiled, but did not do anything, turned into the room, to take a bath.


    As soon as Mucheng left, the cold in Lu Jinting''s eyes completely dissipated, and a smile finally appeared on his cold face.


    Smile is very light, almost can not see, but he relaxed appearance, familiar with his people, especially Mucheng will be very clear about his good mood at the moment.


    However, Mucheng is in the bathroom now, and he can''t see his expression. When she comes out of the bath to meet her, it''s really a big table of fresh Chinese food, a good porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat.


    She and Lu Jinting had a face-to-face meal, as if they were really hungry. They just buried themselves in the food, ate and drank enough, and then they didn''t say hello. They went into the room and lay on the bed. Within a few minutes, they fell asleep.


    Lu Jinting looked at her so calm and fell asleep without any response at all. She could not say that she was stunned and almost speechless.


    Deeply looking at the little girl on the bed, at last, she only pursed her lips and smiled.

 Chapter 426

    Mucheng slept for a long time.


    I''m probably too tired recently. I''m tired physically and mentally. I''ve been suffering.


    Several times when the cell phone rings, Mucheng doesn''t hear it. Instead, when it rings, it is hung up by Lu Jinting.


    However, for the last time, it seemed that the other party was angry, and kept calling. Lu Jinting finally picked up Mucheng''s mobile phone, walked out of the room, pressed the answer key, and put it in her ear.


    Then, there was a sharp question on the phone.


    "Mucheng, why don''t you answer my phone? Do you still want to torture me? I''ve been tied up like this by you. You bitch, you should die. The man who was attacked by the man was originally yours and yours. It''s you who made me this way. You''ve been a sinner all your life. You''ll never want to get rid of me


    After saying so many ugly words, Lu Jinting''s face was already livid and cold.


    And Jiang Xiao seemed to vent, and suddenly changed his tone, "although, you bring brother Lu to see me, I''m very happy. Mucheng, you should always let brother Lu come to see me later. Do you know? In this way, I will be better soon. The doctor just came to see me. He said that if I had been in such a good mood, I would be better soon. When I''m ready, I''ll call you less later. I''ll blame you less. Are you happy, too?


    First of all, I''m going to prepare the steak. You''ll let brother Lu come to my place for dinner tomorrow. I''ll cook the meal I''ve learned for him by myself. It''s settled. I''ll let him come. "


    There was a busy phone call. From the beginning to the end, Lu Jinting didn''t say a word, and Jiang Xiao didn''t hear Mucheng''s voice, so he said it.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jintang held the mobile phone, as if to crush it, but suddenly thought of something, and transferred out the call records of Mucheng, so many phones, the same number.


    There are calls in a week, and two or three every day.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep and cold. He turns off the mobile phone directly, takes a deep breath, calms down his breath, and turns it into the bedroom.


    Lying in Mucheng''s side again, arm supporting body, side, looking at Mucheng''s sleeping face.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is a natural wake-up, like finally sleeping a comfortable, thorough spiritual good sleep.


    When I woke up, the sunshine was just right. Through the dense thick curtains, there was still a little bit of penetration.


    She sat up lazily, stretched, got out of bed and opened the curtains.


    The sun glared, but it felt warm.


    In the past few minutes, Mucheng''s mind has been clear, and he has remembered in detail why something has happened here.


    In an instant, full of vitality, spirit, all of a sudden, disappeared.


    Mucheng''s heart was blocked again.


    Mucheng thought that he was an optimistic person before. There was nothing that could not be opened.


    However, after experiencing it, she found that she was not as optimistic as she thought, and she was so hearty. When she met the time, she still couldn''t go there.


    In particular, so serious things happen.


    She can only forget for a while, or try to hypnotize herself.


    But life, not temporarily forget or hypnosis can live like this for a lifetime.


    And now, she is really not allowed to go on like this.


    Mucheng comes out of the room. Lu Jinting is sitting behind the desk in the living room, facing the computer and dealing with things.


    Seeing her out of the room, she raised her eyes and took it back again.


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, didn''t say anything, went to the sofa, sat down quietly, didn''t disturb his work as a principle, and looked at the ground in a daze, as if distracted.


    I don''t know how long, Lu Jinting suddenly stood in front of her.


    Mucheng''s line of sight, more than a pair of shoes, she just raised her neck, looked up, looked at Lu Jinting.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He asked in a cool voice, in which was the feeling of command, which she had to answer.


    "Nothing. Are you finished? "


    Lu Jinting sat in the opposite side of Mucheng. "What''s it? What''s it?"


    Mucheng hooks the corner of his mouth and smiles at him.


    "I''m thinking about how I can get away from it."


    "Run away?"


    In Lu Jinting''s voice, there is a lot of linglie''s coldness.


    However, Mucheng, as if unconscious, nodded, "well, uncle Lu, I know my current psychological endurance, maybe it''s near the edge. If I go on like this, I will be out of control. So, I''m trying to escape. "Lu Jinting''s fingers on his legs suddenly clenched tightly. His eyes were cold, and they were pressing against Mucheng''s eyes.


    "Run away from who? Including me? "


    Mucheng nods, very honest.


    "Yes, including you."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was brought by Lu Jinting to the time when it was so frightening.


    He looked at Mucheng''s black eyes. Mucheng didn''t dare to look. She knew what Lu Jinting would look like at the moment.


    And obviously, Mucheng has no courage to face it.


    Mucheng just lowered his head and said a word again.


    "I haven''t had a test, but I think I might be pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the air, it seems that the breath is stagnant.


    Muchengdun continued, "I can''t be a good friend or a qualified wife, but at least, at this time, I don''t want my children to feel my pain. If he does come, I''m in such a state that it''s not good for me or for my children. I want to pass on to him a happy self without pain and sorrow. "


    "You --"


    Lu Jinting just squeezed out this word for a while, a pair of black eyes dead, dead staring at Mucheng,.


    But Mucheng only has his head on him.


    "Uncle Lu, maybe, at the end of the day, I''m all selfish. My selfishness, so I want to revenge, my selfishness, so it has become the current situation, my selfishness, has affected others, my selfishness, also let you -- "


    said half, Mucheng choked, took a deep breath, continued to say," now, I am still private. Even if it''s just temporary to forget these people and things, as long as it''s for the sake of the children, I want to do so. You - complete my selfishness. "


    After all, Mucheng looks up to Lu Jinting.


    As expected, his dark eyes are thick, dark and unfathomable.


    Take back your eyes quickly. Your heart is pounding. Maybe you are too scared.


    For a long time, I didn''t wait for Lu Jinting to say a word and make any response.


    And Mucheng is so rigid, silent, as if, only waiting for Lu Jinting to answer.


    In fact, it''s a threat for her to do it with her children.


    Song Anyi came to Jingyuan as soon as he received the news.


    Mucheng has packed up, and the car outside is ready. She is smiling all the time, relaxed in body and mind, as if she has completely changed someone.


    Song Anyi was helpless and sighed. He went to Mucheng and looked at her small face. He asked, "have you really decided? Lu Jinting also let you go? "


    Mucheng nodded and smiled, "of course, or where can I go now?"


    She took song Anyi''s hand and smiled, "Auntie, I''m very happy that you can accompany me."


    Song Anyi sighed, "I''m not with you, who am I with?"


    She looked at all the people who were following Mucheng, Sister Li, servants, housekeepers, and eyebrows. "They''re not going to follow, are they?"


    "Miss Song, we won''t go. Over there, there are already arranged people to serve his wife. "


    "That''s OK. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ve moved the whole family away. As a result, Lu Jinting will be left alone. That''s too pitiful for him."


    In this way, it seems that Mucheng''s heart is touched, and the smile on his little face is stiff.


    "Well, I''m joking. Shall we go now?"


    "Good!"


    Then he left with his luggage and put it in the car. Song Anyi helped Mucheng, especially careful.


    "Get in the car."


    Mucheng steps down, and finally can''t help turning around.


    At this time, the figure of the man is clear by the curtain in the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Lu Jinting stands in front of the second floor window. His black eyes are precise and sharp. They are projected onto Mucheng''s body.


    Mucheng seems to feel his anger and indifference from afar.


    After all, she broke his heart completely.


    However, before she left, she waved to the second floor and then burst out her brightest smile.


    In the next days, she will face the new life with such a smile, let the child be born, and face the mother with such a bright smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the plane landed, the waiting drivers, nannies and doctors outside the airport were already waiting.


    In the future, I don''t know how long Mucheng will be protected by them.


    Song Anyi had expected such a big battle.However, after all, Mucheng is now in the early stage of pregnancy. Although it was determined in China before, everything is OK, but this time on a long-distance flight, she is also worried.


    "How do you feel? exhausted or not? Does your stomach feel anything? "


    Mucheng chuckled and shook his head. "Aunty, you have asked this question n times since you got on the plane. I really can''t count. Are you old? There''s a nagging problem. "


    "Hum, you look so weak, so you are very good. Who am I talking so much about? And who caused all this? You still talk about me? I''m worried about you. Besides, if you want to leave Jiangcheng, you don''t need to go to northern Europe so far, do you? You are on the other side of the earth. It''s too far. I don''t think you want to forget someone or something. You want someone to forget you, right? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "Isn''t it better that this country, but the country of fairy tales, I come here to fulfill my childhood dream and let my baby be born in the kingdom of fairy tales?"


    As she said this, she took a deep breath of fresh air and tightened her thick coat. The weather here is colder than that in China.


    However, the cold and hot weather has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 427

    Song Anyi stayed with Mucheng in Copenhagen, the capital of Denmark, for half a month. She couldn''t bear to manage the domestic store business.


    I don''t know how the business is.


    If there is any loss, she must ask Mucheng for it.


    However, she really put down her work and stayed here with her. Song Anyi was conquered by Denmark within a few days.


    In a beautiful country, where there is no haze, there is a calm and peaceful atmosphere. Every day, I will accompany you to bathe and sleep until you wake up naturally. Then I will eat and walk, like walking in a paradise. I will greet my neighbors and send a few beautiful smiles to conquer several men here.


    Or, go to those interesting places worth seeing, such as Mermaid, when it''s a tour, or just to pass the time and buy something, after all, what''s missing, someone at home will buy it. Only Mucheng likes to buy many children''s things, no matter what she doesn''t use, she will buy it when she thinks about it. Up to now, the whole baby room can''t be filled She bought something.


    This is the life of the lazy, no, or the life of the rich. Song Anyi wants to completely lose his fighting spirit. He would like to eat and drink like this until he is old.


    She was reluctant to live like this and didn''t want to go back home.


    "Aunt, look at this building block. It''s so powerful. I can''t spell it well."


    Mucheng is sitting on a comfortable woolen blanket. She is building blocks with her. She bought these for her children. Before the children started to play, she enjoyed herself.


    Song Anyi tilted his head from the reclining chair, looked at Mucheng''s distressed look, and hissed, "three years of being a child, you are just a little older, and you have absorbed your IQ?"


    Mucheng doesn''t care about her ridicule. Instead, she touches the belly that hasn''t shown her bosom at all. She laughs, "it doesn''t matter if I suck it away. I''d like to make my baby smarter. Baby, grow fast, long stick, smart best! "


    Song Anyi rolled his eyes. "Even if the child is smart, he doesn''t follow you."


    "It''s better to follow my father. He must be more intelligent than me."


    When it comes to Lu Jinting, Mucheng has no different attitude, as if they have always had such a good relationship before things happened.


    Just, Lu Jinting is not around her now.


    Mucheng has selectively forgotten those bad things and won''t think about them at all. Now, she is focusing on making herself happy and her children happy.


    Song Anyi looks at Mucheng and picks up the Chinese Fairy Book beside him to read it. Of course, there are original versions here, but Mucheng can''t speak Danish at all. The English ones can barely read it. Now they can only read Chinese.


    She is so happy, happy and relaxed now. If she has been like this all the time, it would be good.


    Song Anyi''s mobile phone received another message from Yan Kai.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and said to Mucheng, "Chengcheng, it''s time for me to go back."


    Mucheng looked up, smiled and blinked. "Auntie, if you don''t go back, uncle Yan should come here and catch people."


    "What do I have to do with him when I go back?"


    Song Anyi gets up, stretches and stretches his waist. His long hair is tossed at will. There are many kinds of customs.


    "I really miss Yan Kai."


    "Pooh - aunty, you are honest. I should have told uncle Yan. "


    "Don''t talk too much."


    Song Anyi''s eyes were sharp, not angry, but habitually sharp. "I tell you, men can''t be spoiled. Of course, occasionally, it''s OK to give some benefits, but the benefits can''t be easily given Forget it. You don''t understand what you said. Don''t waste words with you. Now, you only have your baby in your head. How can you have a man? "


    Mucheng said with a smile, "I don''t want to understand your theory either. It''s not a routine with me. I can''t learn it. I''m really just a heart. Now I''m on my baby. "


    "Come on, don''t talk to you. I''ve booked my ticket. Pack up. It''s the latest. Let''s go tomorrow. And are you sure you can do it alone? "


    Mucheng smiled, "what''s wrong with that? I''m not alone here. So many people take care of me. Besides, I''m familiar with my neighbors recently. I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    Song Anyi turned his mouth and looked at Mucheng. He really adapted well.


    It''s all strangers here. She''s more comfortable.


    Song Anyi didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    The next day


    Mucheng only sent song Anyi to the door, watched her get in the car and leave, and watched her leave.


    As soon as song Anyi left, Mucheng was not used to it. However, as soon as she came back to the house, Mrs. Qiao, the neighbor, came to chat with her.Mrs. Joe immigrated several years ago. Her husband is a businessman and has a lovely son.


    On the first day of Mucheng''s move, Mr. Qiao''s family invited Mucheng''s family to have dinner. The hospitable Qiao''s family made Mucheng feel more cordial.


    Especially that lovely little lady William, whose mouth is sweet, coaxes Mucheng to be happy and hate to rob him to go home and raise him.


    Having got such a foreign name, Xiao Zhengtai started it by herself, saying that she wanted to be a prince.


    "Aunt mu, has the witch finally left? Great. I''m going to sleep with you today. "


    "William, what witch? It''s not polite to talk. "


    Mrs. Joe scolded her son, though it was not the first time.


    William made a face at his mother and whispered, "the witch said to herself, she is a witch. Let me call her that."


    Mucheng chuckled and touched William''s little head. "Sister MI, someone like my little aunt can say such things. It''s no fault to little William. "


    "Aunt mu, I''m William, not little William."


    "Good! Prince William, I''m wrong. "


    Little William has forgiven Mucheng a lot, and then he holds Mucheng''s arm with his little hand. "Aunt Mucheng, I''ll sleep with you tonight, OK?"


    "If your mom and dad agree, that''s fine."


    "No, Mucheng, this kid is not honest when he sleeps. What will you do if he presses you? William, we all know that you like aunt mu, but aunt Mu has a baby in her stomach now. If you kick the baby when you sleep, it will be broken. "


    William looked at Mucheng pitifully, regretfully. "Then I''m not with aunt Mucheng, but I want to live here."


    Mia looked at Mucheng and nodded, "of course."


    "Yeah!"


    Little William cheered happily, and then gently touched Mucheng''s stomach with his little hand. "Little baby, brother will accompany aunt Mucheng tonight, and make sure you are good, and you should be good too."


    The little guy is so happy. MIA is not worried. At dinner, Mr. Qiao didn''t come back. Mucheng also asked them to have dinner together.


    Finally, it wasn''t until late, when Mr. Joe came back, that MIA came home.


    And little William, just like completely liberated, stood on the big bed in the guest room, jumped high and laughed, "I''ve run away from home successfully!"

 Chapter 428

    "Run away from home?"


    Mucheng just came in to see him and heard the little guy shouting.


    William immediately put his hands to his lips, and his big, nimble eyes turned around.


    Mucheng smiled, and then his face sank in a solemn manner, "what''s the matter?"


    William put down his hand and sat on the bed quietly. He flashed his eyes. "Aunt mu, you heard me wrong."


    "Is it? But I''m sure that my ears are very good, and there must be no mistake. "


    Little William and Mucheng looked at each other for a while, but Mucheng didn''t compromise. The little guy waved his little fat hand, "OK, since aunt Mucheng heard that, I''ll admit it."


    That small posture, completely is a, "I take you can''t help" appearance, see Mucheng almost can''t help smiling.


    She went to the bed and sat down. "William, do you mean to run away from home? Why? Why do you have to do this? "


    "Oh, I''m so old. I''ve never run away from home. Some of our classmates have already experienced it. It''s cool. I''d like to try it, but I''m afraid old Joe is here. "


    "Pooh -" Mucheng finally couldn''t help laughing.


    But William was dissatisfied with the big eyes, "Mu aunt, you laugh at me?"


    "Poof - haha, yeah, I laugh what''s wrong with you? How old are you? How old are you? You''re only six. "


    "Six years old is a man. Old Joe told me


    Mucheng can''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth, "your father means that you want to be independent. It''s not for you to run away from home. "


    "Hum, what independence, he is jealous that I can accompany my mother for a long time, jealous that my mother loves me more."


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "Well, your mother certainly loves you more. You''re happy. Now, you have finished the task of running away from home. Now, go to bed obediently, eh? "


    "All right!"


    William lay down quietly, Mucheng helped to cover the quilt, sat beside his bed and watched him sleep.


    Little William just closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again.


    Curious asked, "Mu aunt, you have a little baby in the stomach, also have a father? Is it as annoying as old Joe? "


    Mucheng was stunned, smiled and shook his head. "I don''t think he hates it. But, I can''t guarantee, when the baby is born, when he is the same age as you, will he also feel disgusted? "


    "Well, I see. In fact, old Joe is not so annoying, and the baby''s father is not so annoying."


    Mucheng touched the little guy''s face. "Yes, he is a very good man."


    "Very good? Better than old Joe? "


    "Well In your mother''s mind, your father must be the best. In my mind, of course, my baby''s father is the best. "


    Little William seemed to be thinking about the meaning of Mucheng''s words. After thinking for a while, he yawned.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    "Well, aunt Mu said that the baby''s father is good. That must be very good. Good night, aunt mu. "


    "Good night, William."


    She bowed her head and kissed little William''s forehead. She watched the little guy smile and close his eyes to sleep. After a long time, he went out of the room quietly and went back to his room.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Mucheng thought of what little William said just now, and Mucheng smiled and hooked his mouth.


    At this time, the best, the baby''s father, what is he doing?


    The baby''s father, Lu Jinting, as a father, or, just knew that he was going to be a father, but the baby''s mother left with her.


    It''s called for children, but Lu Jinting has to compromise.


    However, it''s OK for Mucheng to leave. As soon as she leaves, he can do a lot of things without scruples.


    Moreover, Lu Jinting does not want to be confused, so that Mucheng can leave for a period of time, which is not only good for her children, but also good for her heart.


    If you stay any longer, Mucheng will not be able to see the doctor.


    Therefore, Lu Jinting agrees to Mucheng''s departure, which is in his heart that he loves Mucheng so much. Only he knows how hard it is to let go.


    According to the daily feedback from Denmark, it is clear that Mucheng is living well now, better than expected.


    In particular, she was so happy that she did not think of Shu at all, but never mentioned his coming, which made Lu Jinting really uncomfortable.


    For the sake of friends, staying away from her husband, children and running away from home, Lu Jinting really doubted that she had gained weight in Mucheng''s heart.Before, she said those good words, really just coax him? Not half true at all?


    Lu Jinting''s unhappiness has a direct impact.


    The atmosphere inside the imperial court group will not be mentioned any more, because the former president''s wife''s affair of ambiguous relationship between men and women, they have all kinds of guesses in their hearts. Now, the president''s wife has heard that she has gone abroad, and the president now feels like hell. They suspect that the president has actually been divorced secretly. When they go to work, the daily suffering they face has made the staff sad Howling, I don''t know when this hell life will last.


    There are also a few friends and brothers around Lu Jinting. Now, those who don''t know have already known. Xiang Hao thought that it was because of the incident that Mucheng and his third brother really went abroad because of their relationship crisis, or they really went to the outside world to speculate about it. They secretly divorced, but later, things will always be exposed, not to mention the Jiang family. Xiang Hao secretly checked it out before he knew something.


    Now, Xiang Hao is very difficult. He said that his brother''s feelings are not affected, but he is not as good as before. He can only find Yan Kai to drink and talk about his depression.


    Moreover, Lu''s side knows about Mucheng''s going abroad. No matter what the reason, it''s more likely that it''s because of Mucheng''s ambiguous relationship between men and women.


    Originally, Mrs. Lu also made the whole family unhappy. If there was a divorce, it would be the best.


    Therefore, when Mucheng left, although the family was happy, there was no one who didn''t know how to gloat, but it was quiet a lot.


    In this way, Lu Jinting''s side, recently, is really very quiet, very quiet.


    In the dead of night, he has no wife to accompany him. He is a lonely person and no brothers to drink together. He just sits in his study and watches the video from Denmark. There is only one protagonist in the video, that is Mucheng.


    There are many videos. Sometimes she is reading to her children, sometimes she is walking in the yard, sometimes she is sleeping with her eyes narrowed. However, in these videos, Mucheng looks the same, that is, she is smiling.

 Chapter 429

    Lu Jinting set the picture at the moment of Mucheng''s smiling face.


    Looking at this for a long time, Lu Jinting''s cold look slowly melted in her smile.


    Heart, soft,


    dark eyes, so deep, with a smile,


    thin lips, slightly raised a slight arc,


    fingers, beating the desktop, seems to want to do something.


    After staring for a long time, Lu Jinting finally dialed a phone.


    At this time, it''s afternoon in Copenhagen.


    At this time, Mucheng is listening to William''s reading, Danish children''s books. William knows a lot.


    Mucheng has been here for such a long time and can speak only a handful of Danish. Considering that her brain is not as flexible as before, her language learning is not so anxious. Anyway, learning is not necessarily a skill.


    In this way, little William will come into use.


    After reading a book with illustrations and William''s own imagination and organization language, the whole story came down, 20 minutes later, Mucheng didn''t understand a word.


    But without hindrance, she pretended to understand, laughing and praising little William.


    "William, you''re wonderful. How can you say so many Danish words?"


    William is very modest, "aunt mu, you have a short time to come and learn less. When you live for a long time, you will learn.". My mother is so stupid. She can say it. She said it''s because she wants to integrate with the Danes. Just say more. "


    "Your mother is right."


    "Well, now I''m reading Danish for my baby. When he listens more, he will learn it immediately after birth."


    "Really?"


    Mucheng pretends to be surprised, smiles happily and stares at his eyes, "what''s the great contribution of William? Ha ha When the baby is born, he must thank brother William well, and then, study with brother William well, as smart as you. "


    William nodded and looked very useful. "Aunt mu, don''t worry. I will teach my little brother well. By the way, aunt mu, will he be a little brother or a little sister? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "Auntie doesn''t know. Do you like little brother or little sister?"


    "I like it all. I like my aunt''s children. Whether it''s a little brother or a little sister. "


    Mucheng is about to be conquered by little William''s sweet mouth. Holding little William, he lowers his head and kisses his little head. "William, you are just an angel, so lovely."


    Little William blushed a little, a little embarrassed.


    Mucheng was about to say something when the phone rang.


    She touched the little guy''s little head, touched his cell phone, and didn''t look at it. She put it in her ear.


    "Hello? How are you? "


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Jinting was stunned. After two seconds of stagnation, the low voice came out.


    "It''s me."


    Mucheng also didn''t think of it, but she quickly responded, looked up and looked at the time. "At this time, you should go to bed. Why do you stay up late again? "


    Mucheng''s tone is familiar, without any estrangement of coquetry and questioning.


    "However, since you have called, just say a few words. You should go to have a rest earlier."


    Lu Jinting''s lips are slightly hooked, and his mood rises in an instant.


    For so many days, he didn''t make a phone call. He thought that today''s phone call would be another time of unhappiness. But listen to Mucheng''s voice and tone. It''s a surprise for Lu Jinting.


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting''s tone is like a spoiled compromise.


    "Then you say, let the baby listen to his father."


    "Baby?"


    Lu Jinting asked. Mucheng suddenly thought of the question of address.


    "Ah You say me, or the baby in the belly


    Mucheng asked with a chuckle, "Uncle Lu, in the future, we have to distinguish."


    Lu Jinting is very interested in eyebrow picking. "How to distinguish? The baby has the final say.


    Mucheng felt his stomach and thought, "what about the baby? It''s the baby. What about me? It''s a name."


    "The baby is still a baby. As for the baby, just a baby."


    Mu Cheng frowned, "is not I has the final say? You are Besides, you don''t think it''s a detour? "


    "No!"


    "Forget it. You can call whatever you want."


    One side of little William curiously looked over, Mucheng gave little William a smile, and he looked down again."Well, you''re so late. It''s time to go to bed. Next time you call, can you choose a suitable time for us? Come on, I don''t know if you''ve been too busy to pay attention to your health recently. In this way, let Jinan report to me every day, OK? "


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting seems to be only happy to accept, saying "good, good, good".


    "That''s settled. Ji Nan reports to me every day. You should pay attention to your body. Like me, I''m good every day now. Eat well, go to bed on time, have a good time, have a good time in body and mind. It''s good for my baby and me. As the head of the family, you should set an example. Darling, now hang up and go to bed. "


    Mucheng coaxes Lu Jinting like a child.


    And Lu Jinting does not mind, or a word, "good!"


    And finish saying, Mu Cheng doesn''t listen to him hang up, can''t help chuckling, "you hang up, you don''t hang up, I hang up first!"


    "Good!" said Lu


    Mucheng takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth and mumbles to the phone, "it''s not love, old husband and wife, you are still so sticky. I''m welcome. Hang up. "


    With that, she hung up.


    However, Mucheng is not as calm as he is on the phone. His face seems to be a little hot. He touches his cheek with one hand and holds his cell phone with the other hand. He looks at the phone, stunned, with water in his eyes.


    "Aunt mu?"


    Little William leaned over, looked at Aunt Mu''s strange appearance, and called Mucheng.


    Mucheng then came back to himself, "ah William, are you hungry? Have some dessert. "


    Little William rolled his eyes. "Aunt mu, I''m not hungry. You look like this, I''ve seen it. Mom will talk to dad in the room. It will be like this when she comes out. In fact, my heart is not on my side, you ah... "


    The little adult sighed, cute and cute.


    Mucheng chuckled and was amused by little William, but he was embarrassed.


    "Well, William, aunt Mu apologizes. At this moment, my aunt is here with you


    "Auntie mu, just now, is it the baby''s father''s phone? Where is he? Why not stay with aunt mu? "


    "He is, yes, the father of the baby. He is in China now. Because he''s very busy, he doesn''t have time to come with me. "


    "Old Joe is busy too, but he goes home every night. Xiaobaoba''s father, not to accompany aunt, aunt not angry? "

 Chapter 430

    "Not angry!"


    Mucheng shook his head, "because it''s my aunt who has to leave China and run so far. So, it should be the baby''s father who is angry with me. "


    "Why does aunt want to leave China and come here? But here in Denmark, it''s very beautiful and very good. When you come, you can meet me. Aunt Mu is here. It''s worth it. "


    "Pooh Yes, meeting William is the most worthwhile. "


    Mucheng touched his little head and got up, "it''s time for me to take you home. Your mother waved to me just now. "


    "All right."


    Little William also got up and went to Qiao''s house together.


    This afternoon''s dinner was settled at Qiao''s house. MIA made some excellent dishes for Mucheng.


    However, they are also very common. Their two families are now familiar with each other. It''s very common for anyone who comes to have dinner.


    After supper, Mia asked Mr. Joe to take William for a walk. By the way, there was a communication between father and son.


    Otherwise, old Joe doesn''t want to see little Joe. Little Joe hates old Joe''s state, which really gives Miya a a headache.


    It''s also Miya''s rule to let one big and one small get along with each other.


    And when MIA says it, they all have to do it.


    Mucheng is always interested in this situation.


    "Mia, do you think children are so lovely after they are born?"


    Mia curled her mouth. "Is it cute? That''s what the little guy only shows you. When he''s at home, he''s just a little devil. It''s a struggle with my old Joe... "


    Said, she shook her head, Mucheng but smiled, "I think even the toss is very interesting. I''m looking forward to that. "


    "I can look forward to it. If you were a little princess in your stomach, I would not be so noisy. It''s said that the daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life, so I don''t think they will fight. "


    "Well, maybe. However, boys will be more lively. I''m looking forward to my son and daughter. "


    Mia looked at Mucheng''s little face, the light of love was shining, and she smiled.


    When she was a new mother, she used to have such a time. How beautiful was her imagination at that time.


    But after the baby was born, all kinds of problems came one after another, and she was a little busy.


    However, this is a woman, a mother will experience.


    "Mucheng, when you have a baby, you will know it. By the way, are you born here or back home? "


    Mucheng replied, "of course, I was born here. In the short term, I will not go back to China. "


    "Then when will your husband come to accompany you?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "I don''t know. When I came, I quarreled with him, but in the afternoon, I just called. Now, it''s much better. And he''s very busy. I''m afraid he can''t spare time to come and see me and my baby. "


    "You smile so sweetly, I know it must be a reconciliation. However, I think that even if he is busy and his wife and children are here, how can he spare time to visit you. Besides, I''m curious about your husband, Mr. Lu. My old Qiao mentioned that Mr. Lu is also a powerful person. He is cool and elegant


    Her husband was praised. Mucheng could not help smiling. She looked proud and a little proud.


    Mucheng goes back to his home, takes a bath, lies on the bed, touches the stomach which is not obvious, and laughs at anything he thinks of.


    "Baby, do you want to see dad?"


    She said to herself, and did not know what she was thinking.


    Lu Jinting or not?


    And before those who torture Lu Jinting''s picture, or memory, Mucheng completely forget the same.


    In fact, she is really too much.


    However, Lu Jinting still tolerated that he only said a few coquettish words, and he could cooperate so well, even without cold words, which really moved her.


    Perhaps, Mucheng subconsciously knew that Lu Jinting would not really be indifferent to herself, so she would not be so scared, and she would directly play coquetry with Lu Jinting.


    "Baby, my father loves my mother very much. Of course, he also loves you very much. It''s not that my father doesn''t accompany you and my mother. It''s that my father is too busy. However, in the future, my mother promises to let you hear my father''s voice every day, OK? "


    Mucheng decides to call Lu Jinting every day.


    She did not consider whether Lu Jinting would hear her voice or not. Pregnant women are the biggest!¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mucheng calculated the time difference and called Lu Jinting at about noon.


    At that time, Lu Jinting was in the conference room, holding the afternoon project meeting.


    There is no sound in the mobile phone, but when the screen is slightly bright, Lu Jinting''s black eyes were carelessly scanned, but he saw the international area code clearly, he immediately raised his hand.


    "Have a rest."


    Everyone was baffled. Although, when facing the president recently, all departments, from top to bottom, from top to cleaners, were afraid of another mistake and hit the president''s muzzle.


    Every time they hold a meeting, they would like to buy an insurance, psychological and spiritual insurance, for fear of being scared crazy by the president.


    But at this time, when it''s almost time to get off work, they are about to be relieved. Suddenly, a phone call breaks the stagnant and strange atmosphere.


    In the state of everyone''s inner circle, Lu Jinting got up and went out with her mobile phone.


    But, very soon, Ji Nan came in and announced that the meeting would come to an end so that they could get out of work.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Jitsu, President, what''s the big deal?"


    Of course, Ji Nan was the first one to be investigated. During this period, these senior executives often asked Ji Nan about the mood of President jin''er and whether he paid attention to it. In a word, Ji Nan sympathized with them, so if he could raise something, he would raise it.


    Although Ji Nan''s face was expressionless, he jumped a quick smile at the bottom of his eyes and passed away.


    "President, today, I''m in a good mood."


    "Really?"


    The president is in a good mood, which means that spring is coming for them?


    "Is there a big project?"


    Ji Nan shook his head, didn''t point very clear, just said, "someone, let the president in a good mood."


    With that, he had left and returned to his office.


    With a group of department leaders and staff in mind, they wondered, what does this mean, what is this person, and who is it?


    At the moment, Lu Jinting is really in a good mood, standing in front of the office window, thin lips slightly hook, and then someone''s phone.

 Chapter 431

    "Honey, I want to hear your voice, so I called you."


    Mucheng, after Lu Jinting answered the phone, the first sentence was to push himself away.


    Lu Jinting copied in his pocket, held his cell phone in one hand, and listened to Mucheng''s undisguised chuckle and cunning.


    On the face of coldness, in an instant, the cold and hard lines melt, showing tenderness. In the dark eyes that can almost drown, if you see a woman, your heart will surely melt in them, and you are willing to drown.


    Unfortunately, this kind of gentleness, no one can see, can see is only Mucheng.


    There used to be, and there will be.


    Lu Jinting''s voice picked out, "only the little baby wants to hear it?"


    Mucheng is silent, then from the phone, suddenly comes out a sound, especially charming light laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then, in Mucheng''s laughter, he said a few words, "who else do you want to listen to? You said... "


    Lu Jinting didn''t say that he was silent on the phone.


    Soon, Mucheng had to compromise first, and felt that there was no voice, which was very embarrassing.


    She said with a smile, "well, except for the little one who wants to hear your voice, the big one also wants to hear it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting smiled in a low voice.


    Laughter, the feeling of long absence, low, sexy, tantalizing, let Mucheng have to touch the small ears, feel the heart crisp, the ears are going to be pregnant.


    The ears are hot, the little face is hot. She touches her face quietly and whispers, "do you mean it?"


    "Baby, what do I mean?"


    "Well, deliberately provocative."


    "So, has the baby been lifted?"


    Mucheng''s mouth twitches, muttering in a low voice, "I''m sure..."


    "My pleasure."


    Lu Jinting actually replied like this, but let Mucheng, totally don''t know how to say it.


    I don''t know if it''s true that I haven''t flirted with Lu Jinting so relaxed for a long time. I always feel that I have some problems with his rhythm, and my anti flirting ability has degenerated a lot.


    There''s no way. He forced me to say nothing.


    Mucheng decided to change the topic.


    "You are about to leave work now. Go back early today and ask the housekeeper to prepare something you like to eat. Don''t make do with it. Work again and forget to eat "


    Mucheng is garrulous. There are many things to say.


    Lu Jinting didn''t stop, just listened quietly.


    In the end, Lu Jinting was listening to Mucheng''s voice instead of what Mucheng started to say. Little baby listened to Lu Jinting''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, the opposite little William is super cute. He is considerate and cute. Sometimes he looks precocious. He comes to play with me when he doesn''t go to school every day. He''s so cute. He studies for little baby Mr. and Mrs. Qiao are very kind, that is, little William always looks down on Mr. Qiao. I think it''s lovely to fight


    ¡­¡­ You say, when the baby is born in the future, will it be the same? However, if you are a little girl, you may be quiet and smart Uncle Lu, do you like naughty little boys or cute little girls


    I talked a lot about my recent visit to Denmark and interesting stories about my neighbors. Finally, I came to think of it. Ask Lu Jinting and listen to her voice.


    Lu Jinting smiled, "baby, can I specify the gender of the child now?"


    "Oh, it can''t be stipulated. You can expect it!"


    "No, I don''t think it''s good to be disappointed if I guess wrong. So, boys and girls, all right. "


    Because, it''s all Mucheng.


    Because, it is Mucheng''s stomach that comes out, boys and girls, Lu Jinting all accept and like it.


    Mucheng seems to have expected that Lu Jinting would say so.


    "Both boys and girls are OK. Can there be two in my stomach?"


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "It''s not impossible."


    "Alas? But I don''t have twin genes in my family. Do you have them? "


    "No, but, my ability, the baby should not doubt."


    "What can --"


    Mucheng''s words suddenly choked, but there was no choice. The little face was red,


    "you --"


    stuttered for a long time, and there was no refutation.


    In exchange for Lu Jinting''s chuckling deep and mellow voice, "baby, why don''t you talk? Do you still doubt my ability? ""That''s enough! It''s late, you hurry home from work, eat, hurry up, I''m going to have lunch, I''m hungry, baby is hungry, that''s it. "


    Mucheng didn''t wait for Lu Jinting to say anything and hung up in a hurry.


    Lu Jinting is now listening to the busy tone with mobile phone. It seems that her mood is better than ever.


    Thin lips, again, has aroused the doting radian.


    Put down your mobile phone, stand still in front of the window, looking out of the window at a glance at the mountains and small buildings passing by, my heart is not looking down at the world''s hegemony, but the tender and intimate feelings.


    After a long time, Lu Jinting turned around, picked up his coat, and pressed the inside line. "Ji Nan, today we all get off work early, don''t have to work overtime, go home and have a rest."


    Lu Jinting has such an order. Ji Nan immediately gets off the grid by electricity. All those who are still working overtime don''t have to work overtime. Go home early and have a rest.


    After the imperial court''s internal cheers, they all went off work quickly. They should have fun and party.


    Of course, their topic tonight will be the reason why the president left work early.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng is eating, he can''t help laughing.


    The Chinese nanny in charge of caring for Mucheng smiled and said, "madam, will you come here, sir? You are so happy. "


    Nanny heard Mucheng call. Naturally, she had such a question.


    "No, he''s so busy!"


    Mucheng shook his head, but smiled again. "But, maybe, one day, he will come to surprise me and my baby."


    "It''s possible, sir. It would be romantic to do that."


    Romantic?


    How many romantic things has Lu Jinting done?


    It seems that there is not much, at most, she thinks, very good, that is, when he is busy, he still brings himself.


    He is the most powerful, is suddenly inadvertently, said something that makes her feel particularly provocative.


    It''s just the upper body of the lover. The casual flirting skills are so immovable that she suddenly jumps out and can''t stand it.


    This time, if she is really excited and has a romantic surprise, can she look forward to it?


    Mucheng is eating. He is looking forward to it.


    After eating, Mucheng went to take a nap and lived a regular life. She is now in strict accordance with the requirements, sleeping and eating, what to eat, how much to walk, and strive to be the best.


    And nap up, in order to wake up, she will slowly walk in the yard a few steps.


    However, she suddenly walked and stopped, turned back to the house and began to turn.


    When the nanny saw this, she hurriedly asked, "madam, what are you looking for? Let me help you find it. "


    "No, I''ll have a look at the clothes. What do you think is the best dress for me? "

 Chapter 432

    Mucheng takes the clothes to compare on the body, the nanny sees the appearance, also cleverly responded immediately.


    "You look good in everything, madam. If you see it, sir, you will be happy in any way. "


    Mucheng smiled sweetly, holding a short skirt and a long one in her hand, and finally picked it for a long time. The nanny also gave advice.


    But Mucheng finally seems to think it''s funny.


    Put down your clothes and sit down.


    "No, No."


    Mucheng looks in the mirror. For the sake of safety, she doesn''t need any cosmetics. Even if it''s pure plant, she doesn''t use any.


    I thought I was young and full of collagen. I didn''t need any cosmetics. It was very beautiful.


    But now, suddenly a little unsure, in the mirror, is her skin flabby? Is it rough on your face?


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of wishful thinking, and finally gave up.


    "He doesn''t have to come. I''m just choosing it. It''s not interesting. What''s more, he hasn''t seen me?"


    The pregnant woman had a temper that could not be predicted.


    And the nanny didn''t seem to be surprised, and changed her tone, "yes, madam, you are naturally beautiful, and you look good. Madam, you look good. Even now, there is a pure beauty. "


    "Pooh - sister Fang, your mouth is so sweet. What pure beauty? What about the natural beauty? I know myself. Stop it. I''ve got a brain attack. Forget it. I''ll read. "


    Mucheng is pregnant now. She pays attention to her body, but sometimes she doesn''t forget what she should do.


    For example, read more books, for example, the work of screenwriter, she is still in contact with teacher you on the Internet, occasionally, look at Yu Jingying''s email, some interesting entertainment gossip, lively, she can understand, life is not so isolated.


    Of course, some should be isolated.


    She didn''t want to think about anything anymore, about the person who had a lump in her heart.


    Selective forgetting, now, she''s done it successfully.


    Mucheng holds the book and looks at it quietly. The housekeeper beside quietly records Mucheng''s actions, such as reading, smiling or touching his belly.


    Mucheng knows that there is still time to smile at the camera, and she knows who the videos are going to be delivered to.


    In the past, the housekeeper was secretly careful. Later, Mucheng found out that she fully allowed the housekeeper to shoot in a big way.


    Today, I said hello directly, "Hi, honey, have you seen me? I''m reading a book, but I''m not tired of the task assigned by miss you. Besides, I''d like to say hello to you By the way, do you keep all the videos? In the future, this is also a baby growth diary, which records the baby''s appearance when she is in her mother''s stomach. When he grows up in the future, I will take more pictures... "


    After Mucheng, continue to be her own.


    And this video, soon passed to Lu Jinting, he watched the video of Mucheng nature sharing happiness, now, has become an inevitable part of his daily life.


    In the days when he can''t accompany Mucheng in person or go to Denmark to see Mucheng in person, he can only use this way, as if he can see her every day.


    Time is the most merciless, never for anyone to stay.


    Mucheng unconsciously, from just came to Denmark, still can''t see the appearance of pregnancy, to now, the stomach has been big, it seems to be the same.


    Mucheng has a big stomach and is wearing a loose Maternity Skirt. From the back, she can''t seem to be pregnant.


    Mia took Mucheng for a walk and said with a smile, "it seems that the older generation said that the pregnant women who do not look pregnant from the back should have boys."


    For the child is male or female, Mucheng is not curious at all. She doesn''t want to know on purpose. She will feel a sense of surprise when she arrives.


    And Mia says so, Mu Cheng cannot help but return a way, "when that you are pregnant, also be such son?"


    Mia thought for a moment. "It seems to be!"


    "That''s quite accurate. If I were a boy, the cars I bought would come in handy. "


    "It''s a pity that you little dolls and princess dresses."


    Mucheng shakes his head and smiles. The smile is invisible. It looks very crafty. "How can it not be used? If you have a second child, you can use it. "


    "Count on me? I''m not sure. You can. "


    Mucheng really nodded, "yes, I think it''s good to have two. I have a companion. What''s more, I don''t suffer much from pregnancy. I don''t have any pregnant vomiting. It''s delicious and delicious. I think I can have another one. "Mia sweated silently and praised Mucheng''s strength.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to regenerate, at least not at present. I think, after you are born with this, and you look after him every day, maybe you won''t be so optimistic. Every child is an angel and a devil. "


    Mucheng laughed, "I know. But now I am in this state of mind, and I am not sure about my future state of mind. Maybe, at that time, the father of the child doesn''t want it. "


    When MIA heard this, she seemed to want to say something and stop asking questions, but she was afraid.


    Mucheng looks at her expression and says with a smile, "what are you doing with that expression? If you have anything to say, Mia, who are we talking to? "


    Mia also smiled and asked, "you are about to give birth. Up to now, the father of the child hasn''t been here once, so you don''t blame him in your heart?"


    Mucheng''s expression remained unchanged. When she sat down, Mia also sat down. The nanny quickly handed over the water.


    After drinking some water, Mucheng said, "it''s weird. It''s not enough. I know he''s really busy. It''s really hard to get away from him. Besides, hee hee... "


    Mucheng smiled and was embarrassed. He tilted his head on Miya''s side and said, "I blame him for not coming to have a look for such a long time. However, it seems that I can''t bear to think that I hurt his heart a long time ago. At that time, when I came here, we didn''t make up at that time, so if he doesn''t come, in fact, I also know that there is my fault. "


    Miya can''t imagine how Mucheng hurt Lu Jinting''s heart. After all, in her opinion, Mucheng in front of her has always been in a very good temper. She is happy every day, not to mention sad or angry because her husband is not around, just like she is such an optimistic and cheerful person by nature.


    How can such a girl hurt her husband''s heart?


    She has a skeptical attitude. Maybe Mucheng is too easy to bully?


    However, no matter whether Mucheng is bullied or not, Mia can''t comment on Mucheng''s marriage.


    At least, before seeing Lu Jinting, she could not say irresponsible words at will.


    "At least he must come when you produce."


    Mucheng shrugs and touches his stomach with his little hands. He is not sad at all, or he doesn''t expect much.


    "Come as you please, or I will not force you to come."


    Mia''s face turned black immediately. "Can''t you be so reluctant? You''re not alone with the baby. At such an important moment, when a woman has a baby and her husband is not there, it''s too much for her to say. "


    Mucheng is still smiling, "Oh, Mia, I really don''t care. Besides, the doctors and nannies here are well prepared. Even if he comes, he can''t help me to give birth, can he? Ha ha ha... "


    "Is this a question for you?"


    "Oh, I''m very strong for my children now. Don''t worry. I''m satisfied with having a baby now."


    Mia looked at Mucheng''s smiling face and didn''t know what to say.


    Just like this, don''t you need your husband''s company when you give birth?


    This kind of thing, not really strong enough to be understood, or between her and her husband, there will be some problems.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mucheng received Lu Jinting''s phone call the next morning, he didn''t mention the question whether Lu Jinting would come when he was in production.


    As usual, we should talk, smile, say ourselves, say children, ask Lu Jinting about her work, body, the most common greetings, like my husband and wife, it seems that there is no difference because they are far away from the other side of the world. There is a distance between them, but it is the voice in the phone, but there is no alienation.


    In the past few months, their phone calls have returned to the normal sweetness of a long time ago, and occasionally they get bored.


    Although Lu Jinting never mentioned to come to see himself, Mucheng himself, in his heart, did not think about other places. Since the phone is so good, then he does not come, there must be his reason.


    Mucheng''s head is very simple now. It''s so simple that she won''t think about it. Every day, she has only one tendon. It''s also the one that Mucheng herself deliberately didn''t think about. Because complexity means trouble and trouble means unhappiness.


    Since she has come so far from home to make herself happy, why not come so far?


    So, simplicity is best.


    If Lu Jinting comes, she will come. If she doesn''t come, she will be in charge of something.


    Now Mucheng will not go deep into the third level of things.Only the two most superficial layers.


    In this way, it''s much happier.


    Talking with Lu Jinting, Mucheng talked about the second child again. She also asked Lu Jinting with a smile. She was very curious. "In the future, we must add a younger brother or sister to the current baby. I''m absolutely alone, anyway. "


    "Second child?"


    Lu Jinting is very happy.


    "Yes, second child. Why don''t you want it? It''s not your next life. Of course, you don''t need to bring your children. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "Baby, I don''t care about anything. How do you give birth? I still have to work, don''t I? "

 Chapter 433

    Is this another tune or play?


    Mucheng touched his big belly, blushed slightly, and protested to Lu Jinting on the other side of the phone, "Uncle Lu, please pay attention to your speech now! Don''t come into this tone, pay attention to prenatal education, understand? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "baby, what did I say? I''m just talking about the facts. There''s nothing to blame. "


    He didn''t think what he said was wrong at all. Moreover, it was implicit.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. I won''t fight with you. I''ll talk about it later. Hurry to work, pay attention to the time off work, don''t be too late! "


    Mucheng felt that he had created welfare for the staff of the imperial court group by urging Lu Jinting like this.


    Of course, that''s also true.


    Lu Jinting replied with a smile, "baby, when did I not do what you said? Don''t you know the regular report given to you by Ji Nan every day? "


    Mucheng can''t help giggling when hearing Lu Jinting''s tone.


    "Why, are you asking for praise?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Well then." Mucheng paused, "I''ll praise you for it. Cough Lu Jinting, you have done a good job in this period of time, and you will continue to work hard to maintain such a regular life. That''s it. "


    "That''s it?"


    Mucheng, with a laugh, asked, "what else do you want?"


    "Baby, it''s up to you. You don''t think you just praised the space hole? Say something practical... "


    "Empty?" Mucheng also knows that what he said is relatively dry, but it is not so empty, "what is the reality? Can you give me a hug? Kiss? Ha ha I''ll give you these. You can''t get them. So, to be practical, it''s better to praise. You really did a good job. Well, it''s great. Come on, keep going! "


    In other words, there is no practical way.


    Lu Jinting is silent for a while. Mucheng doesn''t hear his voice. "What''s the matter? Not happy? Well, let me say a few more words, you... "


    "No more."


    Lu Jinting interrupts Mucheng''s words, "needless to say."


    "Ah? Really angry? "


    Her voice didn''t worry about Lu Jinting''s angry smile at all. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Next time, I''ll look through the book and find out how to praise people. I promise that next time it won''t be so empty."


    "Baby, it''s OK."


    Mucheng is now verbose, which makes Lu Jinting feel helpless.


    "Well, I''ll stop. I''ll hang up!"


    There was no voice over there. Mucheng asked again, "I really hung up?"


    Lu Jinting''s light laughter came, and Mucheng just smiled, "really hung up."


    "Well, baby, bye."


    Mucheng at this time, no problem hung up.


    Lu Jinting has been listening to the busy tone, for a long time, just put down the mobile phone, fingers count a few desktop.


    Looking at the calendar on the table, it''s two weeks before Mucheng''s due date. It was originally planned to go next week, but now it''s easy for the little girl to get some actual rewards, isn''t it?


    Press the internal phone, "Ji Nan, you can book a ticket to Copenhagen."


    Ji Nan has known this day for a long time, so he can book tickets soon and arrange the maternity leave for the president at the same time.


    Of course, Ji Nan is the only one who knows about the president''s maternity leave.


    After Lu Jinting left the imperial court for a while, these people would only think that the president had something to do or went on vacation.


    What kind of maternity leave does not think about this at all.


    At this time, Lu Jinting, who has already started his maternity leave, just got off the plane in Copenhagen.


    Mucheng hasn''t received Lu Jinting''s call today. She''s not in a hurry. It''s not strange.


    What to do, reading, listening to music, walking, chatting with the baby.


    William''s little friend is resting at home today. He brought his own book to read for the little baby.


    Recently, William''s children have been touching Mucheng''s big belly every day. They are curious and careful. They ask every day.


    "Aunt mu, is the baby coming out soon when she is so big? He''s in your stomach. Won''t your stomach hurt? Why is such a big baby not as big as I am? When I was a kid, was it that big? Is it the same in my mother''s stomach? Won''t he be tired? "


    A series of questions are William''s curiosity about life.Mucheng usually answers patiently, but can''t, for example, how does the baby come out? She directly sends him to ask MIA.


    As for MIA''s answer, why didn''t little William ask again? Mucheng didn''t know.


    "The baby is very small now. In the future, it will grow up slowly, and then it will become a child as big as you..."


    "Aunt mu, after the baby is born, can I watch it?"


    "Of course, you can also help aunt Mu to take care of him, and continue to read to him. When he grows up, he can play with him..."


    "Great. I will make the baby like me. "


    "Of course he wants to like you, because he knows now that you are a very good brother."


    Small William embarrassed smile, small fat hand touched Mucheng''s stomach again.


    Two people, sitting in front of the warm French windows, basking in the sun, Mucheng slightly forced his eyes to sleep, while little William, on the side of the small chair, read his own illustration book.


    Lu Jinting''s car stopped at the side of the road in front of the house, across the lawn, people in the house, if you open your eyes now, you can see Lu Jinting coming down from the car.


    When little William heard the car ringing, he looked up and saw a tall and cold man in black with dark eyes. He cast them accurately.


    Little William was a little surprised, and the man, obviously, came here.


    He looked at Aunt mu, who seemed to be asleep, and got up gently and went to the door.


    When the man knocked on the door and was talking to the babysitter, William asked, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Lu Jinting''s eyes swept over xiaowilliam''s face. His cold black eyes and his own aura made him feel uncomfortable.


    Although old Joe sometimes gets angry easily, but in the face of strangers, little William''s precocious little calmness can not hold in front of Lu Jinting.


    But Lu Jinting, it is still astringent.


    "William, this is our husband, your aunt''s husband."


    After William asked the nanny, she immediately replied, but Lu Jinting had already crossed William to the inner room.


    Standing in the living room, sharp black eyes, fell on the reclining Mucheng body, quiet, for a long time.

 Chapter 434

    Time is quiet.


    At this moment, Lu Jinting, in his heart, unexpectedly, also thought of these four words.


    Just looking at Mucheng, it seems that we can''t see enough. It''s not too bad to go on like this.


    His little girl, although in the video sent every day, sees every day, but the real person is in front of him, this is the real one.


    Little face is fatter, but it is still so white and tender. She used to be a delicate girl, but now she is fatter and brighter.


    He lingered for a long time on Mucheng''s small face before he looked at her high belly.


    Of course, before glancing over the belly, I also made a visual inspection. The little girl''s chest is also much bigger.


    Long legs, footsteps, gently walked to, bent over, deep black eyes, in the Mucheng little face, baby fine, looked around, just moved to the stomach.


    Big hand wants to touch the big belly. Lu Jinting looks so close and suddenly finds that big belly has such a visual impact.


    He couldn''t even believe there was a child in it.


    Some dare not touch the past.


    "You gently, the baby is inside, don''t be afraid."


    I don''t know when, little William has been beside Lu Jinting. He sees the hesitation and fear of Lu Jinting''s big hand. He takes his big hand and tells in a low voice. He gently touches Mucheng''s big belly.


    At the moment when it was posted, Lu Jintang was not exaggerating at all. She held her breath and did not dare to breathe at all.


    "Little William also appeased smile," indecent afraid, the baby is very good


    Lu Jinting was relieved and stared at her stomach.


    "Are you the father of the baby? Are you here to welcome the baby? "


    Lu Jinting finally looked at William. He didn''t know why. With this little guy who took the initiative to talk to him, he also had a serious attitude of dialogue.


    "Yes."


    "Are you uncle Lu?"


    "It''s me."


    "Aunt Mu told me that you are very good," she said


    Lu Jinting''s heart was touched. In her black eyes, the soft light flashed. She looked at the sleepless Mucheng.


    He is in her heart, is that so good?


    Nanny looked at this situation and took xiaowilliam away. In the living room, Lu Jinting was kept tightly, always with Mucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng had a dream. She dreamed that she was walking on the grass full of small flowers. Suddenly, a doll with carved powder and jade fell out of the sky.


    The doll didn''t cry or make any noise, but also smiled at himself.


    Mucheng is still muddled, but because the baby is cute and she smiles at herself, she also laughs.


    Then, sweet and happy heart, opened his eyes.


    Blinked eyes, Mucheng sat upright, at the same time, a pair of big hands, supporting her waist, and helped her up.


    Before she could react, she tilted her head and smiled. "Thank you"


    her voice stopped abruptly. Seeing the man in front of her, she was ecstatic and quickly soaked her eyes and face.


    The whole person, in an instant, seems to see the best of time.


    Lu Jinting let her watch, thin lips slightly hook, is Mucheng familiar man''s appearance.


    "Here you are!"


    Mucheng didn''t rush to hold it, but also restrained his excitement. He just asked.


    But the voice is a little hoarse.


    Lu Jintang raised eyebrows, his voice was mellow and deep. "Baby, at this time, you can give me a hug and a kiss."


    Mucheng grinned.


    Next second, she stretched out her arm to Lu Jinting, without taking the initiative.


    But Lu Jinting dotes on smiling, stretches out his arm, hugs Mucheng horizontally, arouses Mucheng to exclaim unceasingly, and then frightens around Lu Jinting''s neck, shouting, "Alas, what are you doing? Be careful... "


    Didn''t shout over, the person has already sat on the leg of Lu Jinting steadily.


    Mucheng is still in a state of shock, and some of them are annoyed and coquettish. They clap Lu Jinting on the shoulder.


    "You scared me and my baby. What a mess..."


    Lu Jinting''s handsome facial features, soft lines, a doting smile, a hand on her stomach, a hand on her waist, a low voice, "how can I make a fool of myself? To you, when did I make a fool of myself? "


    Mucheng listened to the solemnity, solemnity and sweetness of his voice.


    For the deep black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, get close to them and kiss them gently."Uncle Lu, are you really here?"


    It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. After the kiss, her fingers touched his lips to feel the warm reality.


    Lu Jinting also let her touch and feel.


    "Ah --"


    the little guy in his stomach suddenly moved.


    Lu Jinting''s face changed in an instant, a little white.


    Mucheng chuckled, stroked his handsome face with his small hand and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, it''s just that little baby is a little naughty. He woke up and said hello to his father


    "Honey, come on, dad is here. Come on, say hello to dad again."


    It seems that the little baby really understood Mucheng''s words and moved again. Lu Jinting''s big hand, just put it on Mucheng''s big belly, received the little baby''s greeting.


    Even though Lu Jinting is powerful in the shopping mall, there''s no need to elaborate. Such a person is always calm and calm when he is in trouble. All the people who are in control even one day look pale, frightened and stunned.


    Mucheng is amused. Should he call this moment a wonder of the ages?


    Should I take a picture?


    However, the president of Lu University, although a little scared, adapted quickly and changed quickly.


    Lifting eyes, looking at the little girl''s joking look, shaking her head and chuckling.


    "Funny?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "It''s OK. In fact, I felt the baby''s fetal movement at the beginning. I was more surprised than you. "


    However, she didn''t mean to say that Lu Jinting didn''t seem to be surprised, but rather frightened.


    Lu Jinting can see through Mucheng''s big eyes and make fun of her. She pinches the little girl''s cheek and says, "laugh at me?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Mucheng takes Lu Jinting''s finger and says, "don''t pinch me. It''s more round. Didn''t you notice that I had too much flesh on my face? "


    "Well, that''s how it looks."


    "Really? So I''m a pretty girl now? "


    In fact, this is just a joke.


    But Lu Jintang was very cooperative, and he was very considerate. "Well, it''s a beautiful woman."


    That deep black eyes, so persuasive, Mu Cheng in his eyes, saw the most persuasive affirmation.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    She was in a good mood. She couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, the small hand held Lu Jinting''s face and gave her lips, red lips.


    This is just a kiss, but Lu Jinting buttoned her head, deep, printed down.

 Chapter 435

    Lu Jintang got up early, pulled his arm out of Mucheng''s pillow, bowed his head, kissed the little girl''s forehead, and then got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    Pinched the numb arm and went out to run.


    Just out of the house, I met Qiao Yuncheng and Mia coming out together from the opposite side.


    They learned from William yesterday.


    Originally MIA wanted to visit, but Qiao Yuncheng stopped her. After all, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so they certainly hope to have a good talk with each other.


    As for the visit, today is fine.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in the morning.


    "Mr. Lu? Hello, I''m Qiao Yuncheng. This is my wife MIA. We are the neighbors opposite. "


    The couple of Qiao Yuncheng, Lu Jinting, naturally knows.


    After all, Fang Mucheng lives here. He has been in control of the residents and the environment.


    The husband and wife are very nice. Lu Jintang is also very considerate. He nodded a little and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Qiao."


    Then, running together, but did not say much, but it is not so strange.


    After coming back, Mucheng is standing at the door. Seeing Lu Jinting coming back, he has already raised a smile, which is more brilliant than the early sunshine. Welcome him home.


    Lu Jinting comes forward, leans over, holds Mucheng''s waist, and the thin lips are printed on her lips.


    "Good morning."


    Mucheng also smiled and said good morning.


    Then she saw mia, who was curious to see him behind her, and waved.


    "Mia, come to my house for lunch with Mr. Joe."


    "Good."


    Mucheng is also in the embrace of Lu Jinting. He enters the room and listens to Mucheng''s clear and joyful voice, "do you know him? Mr. Qiao and the Miya are very good... "


    There are many words in Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting also listened to her very patiently.


    It seems that he didn''t talk to him face to face for a long time, and Mucheng didn''t talk to landing Jinting face to face for a long time.


    Although they talk on the phone every day, after all, the phone only has a little time. Now, it''s face-to-face, which can be said a lot.


    All the experiences from Denmark, such as adapting to the environment, adapting to the arrival of children, playing, or just reading some books by Mucheng himself, teaching teacher you some homework, etc


    All kinds of problems, all kinds of words, Mucheng seems to be not enough.


    They are talking all morning.


    Mucheng leans in Lu Jinting''s arms, is being fed, lips are eating and talking.


    Until joyun city and Mia came, they were still in the mood.


    Miya comes here. Mucheng introduces Miya. The sweet honey and little pride make Miya laugh.


    When talking to Mucheng alone, he whispered, "you haven''t closed your mouth. How happy are you? Do you wake up laughing when you sleep? "


    Mucheng chuckled. He couldn''t control it.


    But at this time, the little guy in his stomach turned over.


    Mia couldn''t help chuckling. "Look, your baby is jealous. When your husband comes, you have a heart in him. Of course, your little baby doesn''t agree. "


    Mucheng''s embarrassed little face is slightly red, as if he touched his stomach peacefully, "honey, mom still has you in her heart, don''t be jealous. In my mother''s heart, you are the first. "


    Just finished saying that, Lu Jinting, who is chatting with Qiao Yuncheng over there, seems to hear the same thing. Turn around and look over.


    Mucheng blinked innocently to his black eyes.


    It''s just that there''s a sense of a guilty conscience.


    She silently spits out her tongue at Lu Jinting, and giggles again.


    Turning around, Mucheng makes a face with MIA.


    "Your husband is jealous! Your husband and baby are all vinegar jars. "


    Mucheng is just a strong smile, which is the sweet default.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is a happy thing for Mucheng.


    After lunch, Qiao Yuncheng and his wife left. Lu Jinting accompanied Mucheng for a walk and a nap.


    Then get up in the afternoon, do some basic checks, read and speak.


    ¡­¡­


    One day before Mucheng''s due date, Mucheng looks forward to the arrival of the baby. However, Lu Jinting, who should be the most calm and calm, seems to be the most unable to be calm.


    That kind of inability to be calm is not reflected in how impetuous he is, or how obviously he is not calm. Instead, he is a little too calm.It''s just too serious.


    The smiling face is gone, the gentleness is gone. Every time I look at him, Mucheng can feel the heaviness in his heart.


    At this time, Mucheng''s comfort, coquetry and laughter can temporarily make Lu Jinting less nervous.


    But then again.


    Until the baby really came


    The baby came on time, which day is due, which day in Mucheng''s stomach began to attack.


    I just got up in the morning, just after breakfast and taking a walk.


    In two weeks, Lu Jinting knew that everything was ready and waited for Mucheng to be born.


    And he thought he was mentally ready.


    Usually the first child, for a woman, is long and painful.


    However, the baby in Mucheng''s stomach is really obedient, really obedient, obedient, and has not let Mucheng suffer for a long time.


    It''s less than four hours from the time of pain to the time of birth. Compared with those who have to live one day and one night, Mucheng is like a divine help.


    However, Lu Jinting follows Mucheng. In the past few hours, he seems to have experienced the most painful hours in his life, which never happened.


    He accompanied Mucheng into the delivery room, saw the hysteria called by Mucheng, watched the bloody baby come out, get clean, watched Mucheng go to sleep, tried his best.


    For a man, probably, any scene will not be as powerful as the scene in front of his beloved woman giving birth to a child.


    I will never forget it.


    Lu Jinting has been sitting beside Mucheng, and she can''t walk away. But the baby just born is a little pitiful and doesn''t get a little attention from her father.


    From now on, we can see the poor treatment of the baby in the future.


    "Whoa..."


    Little baby''s crying was heartbreaking. Only nanny and nurse were distressed. Lu Jinting couldn''t bear to sweep it away. Nanny quickly took the baby to another room and fed milk powder.


    However, this moment''s cry, Mucheng youyou turn to wake up.


    Eyes blinked, right up, is Lu Jinting full of gentle, affectionate black eyes, after she woke up, relieved.


    Mucheng smiled gently, but also some weak smile, but it was so beautiful.

 Chapter 436

    "Uncle Lu, Xiao Bao is crying. It''s time to nurse."


    Mucheng is pressed on the bed by Lu Jinting. When he is rubbing his ears and temples, he seems to hear the crying of his son in the baby room.


    She is about to push Lu Jinting away, but her people are dissatisfied with her wandering.


    After a long time,


    Mucheng was weak, but he still got up and went to see his son.


    But Lu Jinting, following behind her, is lazy and satisfied, but when he sees his son, he is sharp and deep, as if he saw his enemy.


    The nanny fed the baby the milk that Mucheng squeezed out before, but when she saw her mother, she seemed to have her own little plot. She started to cry until she was held in her arms and smelled the familiar smell of her mother''s body.


    The nanny said with a smile, "Ma''am, it''s like being coquettish, ha ha That''s smart. "


    Mucheng looks at his son. In his arms, he laughs. He stares at those big eyes like himself. He smashes his lips. He waves his small hands as if he is talking to his mother and greeting her.


    After Mucheng became a mother, she felt that even if she looked at her son so simply, she would do nothing but look at him. It seemed that she could go through all the time, and didn''t feel bored at all.


    Of course, if baa is bothered by Lu Jinting.


    "It''s time to put it down. Ten minutes, more hugs, he''ll be spoiled."


    Look, this is Lu Jinting''s way of raising his son.


    Mucheng hasn''t hugged enough. "I''ll hold it for a while, and Xiaobao is so good that he won''t be spoiled."


    "Baby!"


    Lu Jinting is dignified and chilly. Mucheng turns around, looks at Lu Jinting and spits his tongue at him.


    "Big baby loves little baby. Besides, you are not close to Xiaobao at all. I think you don''t like him or my baby. You look at the name and you are perfunctory. What''s the name of Lu Mu? Lu Xiaobao. Anyway, Xiaobao can be called a small name. You can be so perfunctory. It''s almost half a year. How pitiful we Xiaobao are. "


    Lu Jinting, who was scolded by Mucheng, didn''t react at all. It was still cold.


    "Isn''t Lumu good? I think it''s good, or Lu Aimu? Lu Yuemu, Yuecheng, all right. "


    Mucheng rolled her eyes. It would be absolutely sweet to hear the name before. However, using the name for her son would be a waste of her lovely little son.


    "Well, I don''t expect you. I''ll make it up to you. I''ve already thought about it. Xiaobao belongs to Jingzi generation, so it''s called Jingxing. OK, the teacher said it was good. "


    "Well, you decide."


    Lu Jinting has no opinion. He doesn''t have so much thought to name that kid. It''s good to have a name.


    Mucheng''s skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh. "It was originally my decision, or you don''t care. I said, you really don''t want to see him? Then why did I live? "


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng ''.


    Then I look at Mucheng, thin lips slightly hooked, deep feeling in black eyes, tender and intimate, no doubt at all.


    "Baby, I just can''t stand it. You look so painful in front of me."


    Bathe the clear heart, instantaneous soft.


    Little face son, dye red, put down little baby, hugged Lu Jinting.


    Just put down Xiaobao to hold Lu Jinting, Xiaobao immediately responded to the crying.


    Mucheng quickly releases Lu Jinting and wants to hold her son.


    "You handle it."


    Lu Jinting orders the nanny directly, then grabs Mucheng''s recovered little waist, walks out of the baby room, ignores the kid who is jealous and crying with him, and leaves indifferently.


    Mucheng is not willing to do so. He looks back three times and sees his son being coaxed by the nanny, but his body has to be dragged away by Lu Jinting.


    Until the two people out of the house, in the yard, seems to hear the cry of Xiaobao, Mucheng reluctantly Dudu mouth.


    "Why are you doing this? You''re not ashamed that you''re still fighting against such a small one? "


    Lu Jinting sneers, "shame? He''s going to rob my woman. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling, clenched his fingers into fists and smacked Lu Jinting on the shoulder.


    "Why? Why are you so childish now? "


    What rob woman, Mucheng can''t understand completely, "Xiaobao is so small now, what can he know? Cry when you are hungry. It must be uncomfortable for him to cry. You think too much. "Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s waist tightly with her big hands. She leans down seriously and looks at Mucheng.


    "I don''t think I don''t know much, but after that kid was born, your attention is obviously too much on him."


    Mucheng sipped her lips and restrained her smile.


    "Well, I''ll try to divide my time equally in the future, OK?"


    "Average? No, focus. "


    Only in this way can we show who is more important.


    Mucheng certainly does not think that Lu Jinting''s emphasis is on Xiaobao''s side.


    In my heart, I have turned my mouth, but I still smile on my face, appeasing Lu Jinting, "I know, time is more for you."


    "Well, I''m going home."


    Just finish saying, Mu Cheng Leng next, moment, good mood so low down.


    She said "Oh" reluctantly, with her little head down against his chest.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed, stroked her small head with big hands, and asked in a low voice, "don''t go back with me?"


    Mucheng is silent for a while.


    "I don''t want to go back."


    She doesn''t seem ready to go back to China.


    Lu Jinting was disappointed, but he didn''t force him to say anything. He had to let Mucheng accompany him back.


    There was a long silence between them. They hugged each other like this until Mucheng broke the silence, looked up and chuckled, "Uncle Lu, I will miss you."


    "Well, how dare you miss me?"


    "Ha ha Of course not. And Xiao Bao will miss you, too. "


    Lu Jinting''s handsome face sank and refused directly, "I don''t need him to think about it."


    "Why not? That''s your son. Well, don''t be angry with him. I gave birth at that time without any accident. It was fast and smooth. The doctor said that I was born very fast. Obviously, we Xiaobao are very considerate of me as a mother. You can''t always have a problem with him like this, besides, it''s the same with children. Is there any way to have children without suffering? Even caesarean section is painful. Unless it''s a man''s next life, you can''t blame all the mistakes on our Xiaobao. "


    Lu Jinting is said by Mucheng. He has no words to refute. After a moment of silence, he squeezes out a few words, "I try my best!"


    Try not to be angry with that kid.


    Of course, in my heart, that''s impossible.

 Chapter 437

    Lu Jinting''s maternity leave is over.


    Considering that he is going back to China, Mucheng is close to the days when he left, and really spends all his time with Lu Jinting.


    As for Xiaobao, there will be plenty of time for him in the future. It''s not bad for two days.


    The most important thing now is to have a husband.


    In order to be afraid of hearing the baby''s crying, she will be distressed. Basically, she will arrange the day''s affairs. She will go out with Lu Jinting, walk around Copenhagen, and have a look. They try not to go far, and come back that day.


    So, in the evening, Xiaobao can see her dear mother.


    Crying can''t solve the problem. I don''t know Xiaobao, who is only a few months old, doesn''t understand the truth. Anyway, he can only be close to his mother at night, and he won''t cry. Seeing his mother, Lu Xiaobao will be very obedient, giggling and giving away his toothless smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Jintang left Copenhagen Airport, Mucheng didn''t go to see him off.


    In her mind, it''s not that Lu Jinting left here to go home, but that she still expects for the time being. Lu Jinting is on a business trip. No matter how long it takes, he will come back.


    "You see, I''m waiting for you here, just like you''re on a business trip. No matter how long it takes, I''m very down-to-earth. So, if you go on a business trip, you won''t come back. Of course, I don''t have to send you. If I go to the airport to see you off, I''ll feel bad. "


    Mucheng has analyzed his heart with Lu Jinting in this way and is very straightforward.


    Lu Jinting knew the little tangle in her heart, so she didn''t force it.


    Just, at the door, Mucheng is holding Xiaobao and watching him get in the car and leave.


    Until, the shadow of the car can''t be seen.


    Mucheng looks down at Xiaobao in her arms and laughs happily.


    The loss of heart, empty fall, but because of Xiaobao''s smile just have some full feeling.


    "Are you happy? Dad''s gone. I won''t rob your mother, will I? "


    "Cluck..."


    Toothless Lu Xiaobao laughs, as if he is really responding to Mucheng. He is just happy.


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, turned around, went back to the house, put the treasure on the carpet, turned over, and danced his little hands and feet. The smiling face was so lovely, as if he just looked at it, and any troubles could disappear.


    Mucheng''s heart also gradually calmed down and became happy again.


    "Xiaobao, my father is gone, but my mother can''t accompany you all the time. My mother still has a job."


    "Madam, you''re busy. I''ll watch."


    The nanny has been in front of her. Mucheng just moved a pen and sent an email to miss you. She took the time to write a script outline.


    In this period of time, Mucheng received some tasks from miss you and did well.


    However, she wants to be independent recently. The baby has a nanny to take care of her. She is not hard at all. Lu Jinting is not here, so she wants to find something to kill her time.


    The comics were left for the time being, but her mind never changed to be an independent screenwriter.


    So, she began to have ambition, to do more, to do better.


    After sending it to miss you, Mucheng read the book for a while, and was distracted. He played with Lu Xiaobao.


    Finally, the mother and the son, both lying on the wool blanket, two pairs of eyes on each other, laughing silly, happy so simple, satisfied.


    Two years later, Jiangcheng International Airport attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    The woman is pushing the luggage cart, with long hair and elegant style. She is wearing a simple white Long Sleeve T-shirt, blue jeans, a pair of flat shoes and a beige windbreaker. She is slim and beautiful.


    It''s just a pair of big sunglasses, covering half of her face. It can only be judged from the temperament of a woman that she is a beautiful woman.


    In the luggage car, there was a little boy who looked like three or four years old.


    The little boy and the woman are wearing the same white T-shirt, blue jeans and small shoes of the same style.


    There is also a round sunglasses on the little face. The little guy''s little windbreaker is on the luggage cart. His lips are smiling. He talks to the woman pushing the luggage from time to time.


    "Mom, there are so many people in China!"


    From getting off the plane, the little guy has been lamenting this problem.


    It has to be said that Lu Xiaobao''s precise judgment can easily see one of China''s major characteristics.


    "Yeah, didn''t mom tell you that? How many people are there in the world? How many are there in China? 1.3 billion people, isn''t it? "Lu Xiaobao jumped to another question, "Mom, Xiaobao likes to be busy."


    Mu Chengxiao, "that is like China?"


    Lu Xiaobao said rationally, "not sure yet."


    "Why not? When my mother told you about China, you didn''t like it very much. Do you want to come to China to have a look? "


    "Yes, but there is a gap between reality and imagination. Mom, I will not be sure if the Great Wall is so magnificent until I see it myself... "


    Mucheng is so rational to her son. It''s no surprise that she is a little deep in childishness.


    His son is nearly three years old. He is smart and tight. Mucheng doesn''t expect his son to be a prodigy. But the little guy is smart and has strong learning ability. He always worries about his future.


    If she grows up so smart, will she soon have no way to resist him.


    In the future, when Lu Xiaobao grows up, will there be any questions he asks, when she can''t answer them, and then be despised by Lu Xiaobao?


    Mucheng is always worried about this.


    The luggage is pushed out of the airport. Mucheng is going to take Lu Xiaobao to the taxi.


    "Mom, I''ll go by myself."


    Mucheng chuckled, "OK, we''ve grown up. We don''t need to be hugged by our mother."


    In the taxi, Mucheng reported the address. The driver asked again if he was not sure. After Mucheng confirmed it, the driver was still a little puzzled.


    People who live in Jingyuan still rent by seat? Don''t you have a shuttle?


    Lu Xiaobao is sitting in the car. With the support of Mucheng, he can see the outside from the window and stare. He is curious all the time.


    After a while, Lu Xiaobao turned his head and his long eyelashes flashed twice. On his round and lovely face, he seemed to be reluctant.


    "Mom, are we going to live with dad?"


    "Of course, the family must live together!"


    Lu Xiaobao immediately stretched out his little arm, arched it into Mucheng''s arms, hugged her, and mumbled to express his feelings, "Dad hates it, so I won''t sleep with mom. I don''t want to live with him. ''


    Within two years, Lu Jinting flew to Copenhagen several times. Every time, for Lu Xiaobao, it can be regarded as a nightmare.


    There are so many times every year that he will be invaded and robbed by the creature called "father". His father is one of his most annoying people so far.


    Mucheng smiled and stroked Lu Xiaobao''s head.


    "Xiaobao, dad just wants you to be an independent and brave little man."


    Lu Xiaobao but Dudu his red lips, directly refuted Mucheng, "mom don''t speak for Dad. Brother William said, so did Uncle Joe. But it''s all deceiving. Dad is jealous. "


    "Poof..."


    The driver listened to Lu Xiaobao and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiaobao is embarrassed and buried in his mother''s arms.


    Mucheng touched Lu Xiaobao''s back and smiled.


    The taxi stopped outside the gate of Jingyuan. Mucheng came back this time without informing anyone. Even Lu Jinting kept it secret. Therefore, there was no car to pick it up, and it was necessary to check when entering the gate.


    The housekeeper at home, seeing that Mucheng is back, is so excited that he will call Lu Jinting, but he is stopped by Mucheng.


    Surprise, there is no need to report it so early.


    But the housekeeper, looking at Lu Xiaobao, saw his son in his eyes as if he were shining green. It was a miniature version of Lu Jinting. The whole people in the garden were surprised and surprised to see Lu Xiaobao.


    After Mucheng said hello to Lu Xiaobao one by one, he took the little guy directly into the room to rest.


    I can''t stand flying for such a long time.


    Mucheng is like this. He lies with Lu Xiaobao and falls asleep with him before he can get used to his family which hasn''t been back for many years.


    Lu Xiaobao gets out of bed in a daze and barefoot, and wants to go to the bathroom.


    However, I didn''t find the bathroom, but I met two long legs at the door.


    "Well..."


    Lu Xiaobao is wearing pajamas with short shorts on his shoulders. Because he wants to go to the bathroom, he doesn''t know when he will automatically take off his short pants. Now he is naked and looks up at the man who suddenly appears.


    When he saw the face that was very similar to himself, but very annoying, Lu Xiaobao''s first reaction was to cover the middle of his legs with his hands, make his face red, turn around, jump onto the bed and touch his shorts.


    In front of this man, there is such a shameful side. Lu Xiaobao would like to hide in the quilt.However, he almost woke up Mucheng with such a flutter.


    She exhorted, but Lu Jinting quickly came forward, Lu Xiaobao dribbled, put forward the room.


    And Mucheng, return to sleep.


    Lu Xiaobao, who was dripping away, was struggling and protesting, "let me go, let me go."


    Lu Jinting puts Lu Xiaobao down, and the little guy immediately stares at his dissatisfied eyes and releases his hostility. However, at this moment, he is already in a state of suffocation. After a few seconds of confrontation with Lu Jinting, he has no intention to show his momentum. He turns around, runs barefoot, downstairs, with the help of the servant, and finally goes to the bathroom.


    And Lu Jinting, no matter where the little guy goes, turns around, enters the room, sits gently beside the bed, looks at the bed, sleeps the white in the red little girl, the lovely sleeping face.


    It has to be said that just back to Jingyuan, it''s really a surprise for Lu Jinting to see his wife go home.


    For more than three years, Jingyuan was empty and fell back into silence, because he seldom came back because he was far away from the company.


    Today, when I returned to Jingyuan, it was such a big surprise to meet him. Lu Jinting was dreaming.

 Chapter 438

    Lu Xiaobao is locked out of the room. He can''t get into the room. He flutters his fist and smashes the door.


    I know that the villain must monopolize his mother again.


    "Young master, can I take you to your room for a rest? Your room, everything is complete, make sure you like it. There are cars, pirate ships... "


    Seeing this, the housekeeper urged Lu Xiaobao to take him to the children''s room.


    Lu Xiaobao, however, thinks that he has no way to resist. Therefore, he knows the current affairs as a hero. He still follows the housekeeper grandfather to his room.


    However, after entering the room, Lu Xiaobao first used to look at things with critical eyes, wearing pajamas to patrol around.


    Finally, is a little doll, or can''t help, jump on the bed, jumping, laughing.


    Obviously, he likes this room.


    The housekeeper and the servant watched and enjoyed themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is quiet and wakes up. Her body moves slightly. The weight on her waist makes her stunned.


    And behind her, the hot chest against her back, dragged her into his arms as a whole.


    Mucheng lips slightly hook hook hook, no more movement, quiet feeling, behind the breath of men.


    "Awake?"


    For a moment, suddenly a low voice, slightly dumb, from her later, brushed.


    Before Mucheng answers, Lu Jinting''s hot kiss falls behind her little ears, behind her neck, big hands, from her waist, and starts to heat her.


    This just entered the door, just woke up, was on the ground, Mucheng certainly did not agree.


    Because I still miss landing treasure.


    "Well No, Xiaobao... "


    The more Xiaobao, Mucheng found that she was kissed harder.


    Lu Jinting told her with practical actions that he didn''t want to hear anything about the boy at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobao wakes up and is hungry. He runs to the master bedroom and knocks at the door. As a result, no one opens the door.


    Then he ran downstairs and ate a lot of delicious food.


    He even ate a lot of sweet cakes that his mother usually restricted.


    However, his mother is robbed by the villain now, and he can''t care. Of course, Lu Xiaobao should hurry up and eat a lot of meat and desserts


    And the people here, all have to answer to him, everything follows him.


    Lu Xiaobao, full of food, then said to himself, "OK, I decided to like this place first."


    There are delicious food, so many people like him, please him, and the room is so cool, which is his favorite style.


    After that, Lu Xiaobao was full and began to explore the garden.


    Little boy, it''s more novelty and exploration spirit, and Lu Xiaobao himself is also bold and curious. At this moment, in the garden, he seems to be bullying. No one dares to control him.


    The host and hostess are busy making out.


    And the servants at home, where dare to manage Lu Xiaobao, they are just following Lu Xiaobao one by one, for fear that the little master has a bump.


    However, the garden hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    Laughter, accompanied by the worry of the garrulous sound, the young master careful, such words, has not stopped.


    Mucheng is in a trance to hear the voice of a group of people outside. Mucheng frowns and worries that the little guy is still making noise, but he hasn''t got up again to distract himself. He is pressed by Lu Jinting and pulled into the vortex again.


    Mucheng is fully awake, it has been two days.


    Lu Jinting finally does not pester her, can let her sleep well.


    However, it''s not natural to wake up. It was scratched by Lu Xiaobao.


    "Mom, mom, get up quickly. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. Don''t you hurt Xiaobao?"


    The Mucheng touched by Xiaobao''s little fat hand on his face can''t make Mucheng want to wake up.


    However, she would only wake up first, not immediately open her eyes, but listen to Xiaobao in the milk, voice childish said this.


    "Mom, Xiaobao didn''t see you for two days. Xiaobao misses her very much."


    "Mom, Xiaobao doesn''t like it here. Big villains are always robbing you. Xiaobao wants to go back to Denmark with his mother."


    "Mom? mom? Why don''t you wake up? Waiting for Xiaobao''s kiss? "


    Then, I felt that the soft lips of the little guy were imprinted on her lips.


    And Mucheng, with a smile, opened his eyes.


    "Ah, mom, you''re sleeping beauty."Mucheng chuckled and said, "Xiaobao is my mother''s Prince."


    "Cluck..." Lu Xiaobao is so happy that he touches Mucheng''s cheek with his hands. He approaches, as if he is whispering with Mucheng, and whispers, "Mom, Xiaobao is her prince, always is."


    Mucheng sits up, holds Lu Xiaobao in his arms, touches his head and kisses him.


    "Of course, all the time."


    But Lu Xiaobao even asked again, "is dad also?"


    Muchengdun, the Heart funny, "Dad --"


    "no, Xiaobao is."


    Lu Xiaobao then refutes.


    Mucheng was dumbfounded, holding Xiaobao, and definitely answered, "yes, dad is not, only Xiaobao is."


    Lu Xiaobao is very satisfied.


    In my mind, I think that bad dad is not as important as he is in my mother''s heart.


    Put down this little jealousy in his heart, Lu Xiaobao is interested. Then he takes Mucheng''s hand and gets out of bed in a hurry. "Mom, mom, go and have a look. My room is cool. Wow, did Mom prepare it for me?"


    Mucheng is pulled off the bed by the little guy, barefoot too, so he runs out.


    Because of the two faults of the mother and the son, the family is basically covered with wool carpet, so the two men are basically soft and warm wherever they go.


    One big one small barefoot, went to the little guy''s room, looked at the little guy''s room is super big, but also can hold several themes.


    "Mom, look, the car kingdom, pirate paradise, and..."


    "Like it? Xiaobao? "


    Lu Xiaobao jumped on the trampoline and said, "I like it. I love it..."


    "Dad made it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobao stopped talking. The excited little face, Dudu mouth, was not very happy.


    Cute big eyes, looking at mom, as if to say, mom, why do you say such a disappointing thing.


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, but he said definitely, "Xiaobao, dad is really good to you. When Dad comes back, should you say thank you to him


    Lu Xiaobao gets off the trampoline and runs to Mucheng. Mucheng squats down and waits for his answer.


    "Mom, don''t lie to me."


    "I didn''t cheat you. My mother didn''t come back to China. When she left, she didn''t have a room. So, my father prepared for Xiaobao here."


    Lu Xiaobao''s lips moved. After a while, he barely said, "well, he''s pretty good."


    Every year, Lu Jinting will spare some time to go to Copenhagen.


    At the beginning, the people of imperial court group agreed that the president would have such a time for vacation every year, which is not uncommon.


    However, every time the president comes back from vacation, he is in a particularly good mood as if he has experienced something good.


    After a long time, many people speculated that the president would be a woman when he went on holiday.


    Otherwise, the relaxation after vacation will not be in a good mood.


    Besides, the holiday days are special. If you don''t mention other days, the president will take a holiday every Valentine''s day.


    It''s definitely a woman''s rhythm.


    However, in the past three years, I haven''t seen the president''s woman show up, and this time, no one in low profile thought of it.


    Three years ago, the president''s wife quietly disappeared. I thought that there would be no more women in the president in the near future. Unexpectedly, a man is a man.


    Some of the women who feel the president''s affection are disappointed.


    During this period of time, the imperial court group had some waves. According to the truth, the president at this time was Satan. The skin of all departments was tight, for fear of being affected by the cold of the president.


    But today''s president''s performance, although it can''t be said that the spring breeze, but the cold has dissipated more than half.


    It''s difficult. Did the president go home last night and take any medicine?


    There are all kinds of guesses, but no one can think of them.


    As Lu Jinting''s "medicine", Mucheng is full of sleep and food. He adapts to the time difference with Lu Xiaobao. At that time, his mind is clear, and he remembers the business.


    The reason for Mucheng''s return to China this time is that she didn''t have to come back because a film she wrote independently was released. She just borrowed it. The imperial court group was in trouble recently. She was worried about Lu Jinting, so she made up her mind to go back with Lu Xiaobao.


    The most important thing for her is to worry about Lu Jinting. The online news seems to make a lot of noise. She usually doesn''t pay much attention to the news people, because song Anyi reminds her that when she checks the Internet, she is shocked.First, someone make complaints about his food poisoning on the Internet. He was a small problem. Food poisoning can not be poisoned by one person. It is easy to solve. But this small public opinion has not subsided. It has caused the high court bribes and involves private X transactions with officials.


    As soon as the incident broke out, the public outcry was caused by something pulled out by a reported official.


    After that, there was an irremediable news. Many unfavorable news were fired at the imperial court. What was the problem of demolition and house quality in that year Even more terrifying things like buying murderers and killing people.


    All kinds of problems come one after another. During this period of time, the imperial court has had a lot of scandals.


    Mucheng doesn''t know how many real and fake there are, but when Lu Jintang is like this, she must accompany him and accompany him to get through the difficulties.


    So, this time, she didn''t hesitate to return home.


    But back to now, in addition to rolling the bed sheets with Lu Jintang, I didn''t ask him how he is now.


    Mucheng went to the Internet again and saw the news, which is still shocking.


    She was in a hurry and called Lu Jinting directly.


    Over there, also because of the current storm is meeting Lu Jinting, mobile phone a vibration, he picked up the phone.


    On the cold and sharp face, there is a little gentleness.

 Chapter 439

    This is a time of tension, thin air and stagnation.


    But when Lu Jintang got up to answer the phone, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    So, the president''s good mood is not really their illusion?


    Who has the ability and influence?


    Lu Jinting answers Mucheng''s phone and asks softly, "baby, wake up?"


    "Well." Mucheng responds and goes straight to the topic, "I ask you, what''s the matter with your company? I''m worried about such a big thing. "


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "so, my baby is worried about me, so he came back?"


    Mucheng was silent, his voice was low, and he said stubbornly, "no, I''m here for the premiere of the movie. Absolutely - not for you. "


    "Ha ha I know the baby is for me. "


    "It''s not for you. You are narcissistic!"


    Jiao Chen''s tone, with a smile, in fact, what she came back for, they know each other''s hearts.


    "By the way, don''t change the subject. Is it serious?"


    Lu Jinting can also answer with a smirk, "if you have a baby back, cheer me on, it will not be serious."


    Mucheng blushed and said: "don''t tease me. I''m sure it''s not too serious to listen to you like this, isn''t it? I''m worried... "


    "Baby, I don''t need to worry about it. I''ve been with you all the time. I won''t leave anymore, eh?"


    His deep and seductive voice, with the ultimate gentleness, sexuality, Mucheng heart and mouth are crisp.


    She held the cell phone, the empty hand unconsciously picking the sofa, for a long time to answer.


    "Well."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "It''s just - no more."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting''s smile was low. In the low laughter, the joy was all obvious.


    "Well, you should be busy first. I have to take Xiaobao out for a walk today to meet my aunt and friends. "


    "OK, let Arvin see you off. Be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng smiled sweetly, sweeter than honey.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Lu Xiaobao climbing to the sofa. He was sitting opposite her. He had two small arms on his chest. He had a cute face and looked at her curiously.


    "Xiaobao, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Xiaobao is not happy.


    "Mom, call dad?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaobao didn''t speak, tooted his lips, and expressed his mood with a small expression.


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling, leaned over, hugged Lu Xiaobao, and pointed to his forehead. "Xiaobao, don''t you think Dad is good? Why, don''t you like your father


    Lu Xiaobao denies that he doesn''t dislike it


    "That''s like it?"


    "I don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng is helpless. This little guy is as difficult as Lu Jinting.


    "But that''s Xiaobao''s father. He is the closest person to Xiaobao. Besides his mother, Xiaobao''s closest person is his father. Do you hate dad? "


    Lu Xiaobao stopped talking. He had little doubt about his mother''s eyes.


    "Mom, does everyone have a father?"


    "Of course. Because have father and mother, can have small treasure! Without anyone, there can be no Xiaobao. So, Xiaobao, dad is very important and important. "


    For the sake of mom''s emphasis, Lu Xiaobao reluctantly admits that dad is important.


    "As long as he doesn''t rob my mother, I don''t hate him so much."


    Lu Xiaobao has a premise, so stressed.


    Mucheng smiled and touched Lu Xiaobao''s little head, saying, "mom is Dad''s wife, which is also very important to Dad. What can I do if my mother is in trouble? "


    Lu Xiaobao''s little face is hard to hear from his mother.


    The little face was wrinkled and looked at Mucheng very seriously.


    Mucheng is holding the smile in her heart, and she wants to hold her little face so cute.


    At the moment, however, she was trying to restrain herself and pretend to be serious.


    Until, Lu Xiaobao seems to compromise, Dudu powder Dudu''s lips, said to Mucheng, "Mom, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll let dad. "Although, when saying this, the little guy said so reluctantly, and his little expression was so tangled.


    Mucheng can''t help it. He hugs Lu Xiaobao, pats him on the back, smiles and says, "Xiaobao is really sensible. Xiaobao from his mother is the most lovely. Mom is proud of you. "


    Lu Xiaobao holds his mother''s clothes in his hands, and pats them on her back.


    "Mom, Xiaobao is also proud of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng takes Lu Xiaobao with him. He goes out with his parents and children wearing their own sunglasses. It''s not a little bit handsome.


    Mucheng takes Xiaobao to song Anyi''s territory first. Song Anyi''s aunt is also excellent in Xiaobao''s heart.


    She is beautiful and loves him very much. Every year, she can take time to meet him several times and send him gifts. So when Lu Xiaobao sees song Anyi, he doesn''t rush to her and hug her.


    "Auntie, Xiao Bao misses you so much."


    Song Anyi also likes Lu Xiaobao''s sweet mouth, which is different from Lu Jinting''s indifference.


    "Miss me? What to do? "


    Lu Xiaobao immediately tooted his lips and kissed song Anyi''s face.


    "Xiaobao, my aunt miss you too, huh..."


    Holding the little guy and kissing him hard, "come on, my aunt has prepared many gifts for you, which you like."


    It was supposed to be sent, but when Mucheng came back, it was just the right time. No need to send it.


    Song Anyi leads Xiaobao into his office to show the presents. Mucheng doesn''t stop him. Later, while waiting for Lu Xiaobao to play by himself, both adults are around him and chatting.


    "Did you ask? How is it? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "He didn''t tell me seriously. Listen to the tone, it seems that it can be solved. But I''m afraid he doesn''t want me to know. "


    Song Anyi pondered and thought, "from Yan Kai''s side, I just know a little. The uproar has a great impact on the imperial court''s stock market, but so many people watching the news are watching it. What''s really serious may be the high-level bribery, and it may also involve some economic lawsuits. However, the imperial court has sealed things off so tightly that we can''t know. It may be coincidence or artificial. In any case, the emperor''s court is being watched by relevant departments. This is not a good thing. "


    Mucheng nodded and worried.


    Lu Xiaobao seems to have a sense of it. He looks at his aunt and mother. He is ignorant of it, but he is very tearful, saying intimate words of comfort.


    "Mom, aunt, there is Xiaobao. Xiaobao protects you. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 440

    "Oh, my little treasure, it''s lovely. My aunt loves you the most."


    Song Anyi listens to Xiaobao''s very warm and manly words, and his heart will be sprouted. When he goes up, he will hold Xiaobao and kiss her.


    Lu Xiaobao is attacked by song Anyi''s passionate saliva kiss. He can''t help giggling, hiding and asking his mother for help.


    Mucheng just smiles.


    Lu Xiaobao had to save himself. "Auntie, Xiaobao also loves you. But Xiaobao''s favorite is his mother. "


    Song Anyi stopped the "attack" as expected. Looking at Xiaobao''s face, he pinched the little guy''s face.


    "Lu Xiaobao, you hurt my aunt''s heart. Hum, since I love your mother the most, give it back to her. "


    Lu Xiaobao is sent to Mucheng''s arms. Mucheng smiles and says, "I''m Xiaobao''s mother. Of course, I''m number one. Xiaoyi, I like my Xiaobao so much. You''d better have one yourself. Is uncle Yan in a hurry? "


    "What''s his hurry? No marriage. What children? I''m happy to see Xiaobao once in a while. "


    "He''s just in a hurry to get married, isn''t he? Little aunt, you are more than 30 years old, why not -- "


    " stop! "


    Song Anyi directly interrupts Mucheng''s next words, which annoys her. "Who stipulates that women must get married? give birth to a child? Even if you are married, who stipulates that you must get married as soon as possible? I have my own plan for this problem. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    "All right!"


    Mucheng does not dare to interfere with song Anyi''s affairs. She has strong control over her own affairs and never needs others to say what to do.


    But she bowed her head and said to Xiao Bao, "Xiao Bao, if your aunt is not married, you can''t be a flower boy for her aunt when you grow up."


    "What does a flower boy do?" Xiaobao asked with big eyes and a flash of doubt.


    Mucheng laughs and doesn''t answer. Song Anyi suddenly says, "Xiaobao is going to be a flower boy. He can be at his parents'' wedding."


    "Wedding?"


    Mucheng is also stunned. Lu Xiaobao suddenly thinks, "wear a wedding dress and be a beautiful bride? Is Mom going to be the bride? "


    Song Anyi nodded, "yes, mom and dad want to be bridegroom and bride."


    "Then I want to be a flower boy, a mother''s flower boy."


    Lu Xiaobao completely ignores his father, the groom.


    "Well, you can tell Dad that Xiaobao can be a flower boy if he has a wedding with his mother."


    "Tell Dad?"


    Lu Xiaobao''s little expression immediately changed, reluctant.


    "Pooh -"


    Song Anyi looked at Lu Xiaobao and couldn''t help laughing. He asked Mucheng, "Lu Xiaobao doesn''t accept Lu Jinting yet?"


    "Just not adapted."


    Mucheng felt the soft hair of the little guy and said, "give Xiao Bao some time."


    "Mom, I want to be a flower boy."


    Lu Xiaobao looks up at his mother, expecting something.


    "Well, in the future, will you? It''s not the time. "


    "OK, don''t wait for Xiaobao to grow up."


    Lu Xiaobao directly borrows what Mucheng just said.


    Mucheng smiled and promised his son, "OK, I won''t wait for Xiaobao to grow up."


    Mucheng talks to song Anyi about the wedding. She brings the topic of the wedding to herself. At this moment, Mucheng remembers that maybe there will be a wedding in the future, right?


    However, this is not what Mucheng said.


    Originally, she wanted to have a wedding after graduation. Now, she has left school for a long time, not to mention graduation. In three years, she has long forgotten the wedding.


    In the evening, song Anyi and Yan Kai invite Mucheng to have dinner with Lu Xiaobao.


    Later, Lu Jinting came uninvited.


    Yan Kai has known about Lu Jinting and Mucheng in recent years. However, he never revealed it. He only knew it from Song Anyi.


    Now, Mucheng returns home with her children. Three years has been long enough.


    He saw the smile on Lu Jinting''s face again. For Yan Kai, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Three elder brothers, long time no see."


    Yan Kai''s long absence is no exaggeration.


    It''s real.


    After Mucheng left, their three-year time, the brothers'' party is really less, especially Jiang Mo left there, also really has a pimple.


    So, meeting and drinking, such days, are far away.


    Lu Jintang nodded slightly, and his mouth was slightly hooked. Yan Kai felt that the smile, which was almost impossible to check, could also touch his heart.Lu Xiaobao is arranged on the high children''s seat prepared by the hotel. In the middle of Mucheng and song Anyi, two women who love Xiaobao are busy living and preparing food for Xiaobao.


    "Mom, aunt, Xiao Bao can eat it by himself."


    Mucheng is OK. She only peels a shrimp for Xiaobao, but song Anyi wants to get everything right and put it in Xiaobao''s mouth.


    Lu Xiaobao is a smart, precocious little guy. Although he doesn''t eat very well, he is able to stand on his own with his spoon.


    Mucheng smiled, "little aunt, you don''t have to take care of him like this. Our little treasure is so powerful. We eat by ourselves. It''s great! "


    Lu Xiaobao opens his lips and smiles proudly. Then he grabs the spoon and pours food into his mouth.


    Several people''s eyes fell on Lu Xiaobao. Yan Kai couldn''t help chuckling and said to Lu Jinting, "three brothers, Xiao Bao looks like three sisters in law. I think his temperament probably follows three sisters in law."


    They didn''t say the rest, but they knew it.


    That''s Xiaobao''s smiling and lovely appearance, but it''s not Lu Jinting''s cold and impersonal appearance at all.


    Song Anyi said, "fortunately!"


    Mucheng chuckles and looks at Lu Jinting, as if to say, "look, your character is not very likeable."


    But Lu Jinting didn''t understand Mucheng''s provocative eyes. The long legs under the table approached her legs gently. Mucheng was shocked and stared.


    Lu Jinting is just a hook of thin lips, smiling with interest. The smile is a little ambiguous and provocative.


    Muchengshu''s little face turned red, and he quickly bowed his head for fear of being seen by them.


    However, song Anyi didn''t pay attention to the interaction between the two of them. Their eyes are all on Lu Xiaobao. Lu Xiaobao is the main character at this table. Looking at Lu Xiaobao eating, song Anyi seems to be satisfied.


    Yan Kai, of course, also likes Lu Xiaobao. However, because song Anyi likes Lu Xiaobao so much, he can''t help thinking.


    For example, do you have one with Anyi?


    And before birth, it''s a question of whether we can get married first.


    After all, he has asked for marriage several times in recent years, but all kinds of situations have been blocked back by song Anyi. Now, I don''t know if he will succeed in proposing with Lu Xiaobao?


    Yan Kai decides to try it later.

 Chapter 441

    In the evening, Lu Xiaobao leaned against his mother''s arms in the car and fell asleep.


    Mucheng has been holding him, she is used to it, but in Lu Jinting''s eyes, it''s not good.


    He simply stretched out his arm and held Lu Xiaobao in his arms.


    The action is not very skilled. I adjusted it a little. Fortunately, Lu Xiaobao is dead asleep. Otherwise, if he wakes up and sees himself in the arms of his annoying father, he will be unhappy.


    Mucheng looks at the picture of Lu Jinting holding his son. His head is warm in his heart and he can''t help smiling.


    Lu Jinting asked lightly, "what''s the smile?"


    "Ha ha I just feel very happy! "


    Lu Jinting looked down at the ruddy little guy, sleeping soundly, with his lips slightly open and breathing.


    It looks like this. It looks like Mucheng is sleeping.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jinting suddenly hooked his lips and laughed.


    "We are so cute, aren''t we?"


    Mucheng thinks that his smile is because of his son''s loveliness.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes moved to Mucheng''s face, only laughing, not explaining.


    He is satisfied with this son. After all, he looks like Mucheng. Otherwise, he will be like himself. He will definitely hate it more.


    In particular, if he didn''t look like Mucheng on his face, he would have thrown Mucheng out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mucheng sent an email to the people on the other side of the cast, decided to turn off the computer after the premiere.


    Lu Jinting just came out of the bathroom. She only wore a pair of pajamas, but her upper body was naked, and her strong honey chest made Mucheng blush a little and her ears red.


    Although my husband and wife are old, they haven''t been together for a long time in recent years.


    It seems that distance produces beauty and shyness.


    She also embarrassed side body, for fear that Lu Jinting found the same, pretending to be busy, took out the bedside book, looks.


    Lu Jinting naturally can''t miss Mucheng''s little expression, chuckle, go to bed, sit beside Mucheng, close, very close


    "You - stay away from me."


    Mucheng felt his face redder and reached out to push Lu Jinting, but his chest was touched by his small hand.


    Mucheng''s hands are as hot as if they were scalded, and they are quickly recovered.


    Lu Jinting could not help laughing, holding Mucheng''s chin and blushing her shy eyes.


    "Baby, there''s nothing to be shy about, not without it."


    At this moment, Mucheng probably broke the jar.


    "I''m just shy. Why?"


    "Ha ha Not really. "


    Lu Jinting appreciates Mucheng''s shyness at the moment, "baby, you are very beautiful now."


    "Don''t be poor. I asked you seriously, the company''s business, really not serious? Don''t let me feel insecure. If you can, please tell me a little. "


    Mucheng, in order to get rid of his embarrassment, hurriedly took out a serious attitude. How can we find out? The imperial court has been involved in the scandal recently.


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng''s serious little face. In her eyes, she is worried.


    He didn''t answer, just leaned over, thin lips, gently kissed in the clear eyes, nose tip, cheek, finally fell on her red lips.


    Mucheng blinked and looked at the pretty face close by. He couldn''t help but go up and kiss him.


    Mucheng can''t stand the temptation that he is in front of him. He kisses the past actively.


    After kissing, the villain in Mu Cheng''s heart is already fluttering and regretting.


    Why can''t you just control yourself? Why are you such a philanderer?


    Although, Hua Chi''s own husband is a very good behavior, but this makes Mucheng appear, how shameless!


    Therefore, after Mucheng''s marriage, he immediately withdrew and pretended to be innocent.


    "Well, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, picks up eyebrows, breaks up Mucheng''s small face, approaches her again, the lip angle smile, some are bad.


    Mucheng''s eyes blinked faster and twinkled, no matter the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting.


    "Tell me, you --"


    "baby."


    Lu Jinting first stops her words, blocks her lips with her fingers, lowers her voice, and makes people itch."Baby, what did you mean just now?"


    "What - what do you mean?"


    Mucheng said, "don''t change the subject, is it serious? You''re not telling me the truth? "


    Lu Jinting is silent. He doesn''t make it clear to Mucheng today. It''s useless to flirt. The little girl must have no mind to play with him.


    Lu Jinting simply, right face, oneself sit well, at the same time hold the little girl on his leg to sit well, big hand caress her head, back, slowly said.


    "Baby, things are more serious than before. However, these disturbances will cause waves, but they will not let the imperial court fall into the situation of "the imperial court is over" that those people outside guess. How many problems the imperial court has to face every day is just a little bigger. So baby don''t worry. Besides, don''t you believe me? I''m in the baby''s heart, isn''t it omnipotent? "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s beautiful face and climbs up with his small hands. He touches his chin. His beard is prickly, which makes his fingers feel comfortable and itchy.


    "Well, I''m worried for nothing? Since your company is not so serious, should I go back to Denmark? "


    "Baby!"


    Mucheng''s waist is tight. If Lu Jinting exits, he will give a cold warning.


    The cold air in Lu Jinting''s black eyes made Mucheng shiver.


    Mucheng Dudu lips, small hands to pull Lu Jinting''s cheek, a little afraid of coquetry, "what are you fierce? It''s a quick change of temper. "


    Lu Jinting pulled down Mucheng''s small hand, black eyes sharp, forced to ask, "then you, still go?"


    "Dare I go? Just like you, if I really leave, do you have to break my leg? "


    "Ah..." Lu Jinting sneers, "don''t break your legs, I''ll just shut you up in the room, every day, I don''t have the strength to walk."


    In Mucheng''s mind, there are some dirty pictures at once. I don''t have the strength to walk


    Her face immediately rose red, accusing, "Lu Jinting, you lustful!"


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "What''s wrong with me? Baby, I just shut you up in the house! "


    He said, his expression is very innocent, completely do not understand what Mucheng said.


    "You --"


    Mucheng himself, looking at Lu Jinting, blushing with small faces and wide eyes, can''t believe that the man in front of him pretends to be innocent.


    "Asshole!"


    Push Lu Jinting hard, Mucheng turns over and lies aside, ignoring him.


    Read


    Lu Jinting chuckles and lies down with her arms on her waist and close behind her.


    The thin lips, behind her ears, exhale a hot breath, and the voice is deliberately lowered.


    "Baby, I''m wrong."


    Mucheng snorted, "leave me alone and go to sleep."


    "Good! Sleep! "


    Lu Jinting turns off the headlights and agrees to go to bed.


    It''s just that sleep has a different meaning.


    After a while, Mucheng''s voice became angry with embarrassment. "Don''t touch me, EH - why?"


    "Sleep --"


    "hate, Lu Jinting, I don''t -- oh --"


    nothing?


    Compared with three years ago, Mucheng''s combat effectiveness has not improved at all. The result can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, with Lu Xiaobao and his parents and children in uniform, Mucheng was sent to the film premiere with a big black back belt pants and a cap.


    At the same time, we can see that Yu Jingying, who has really become a big star, and this movie is starring Yu Jingying. Mu Cheng and Yu Jingying haven''t seen each other for three years, but they keep in touch.


    And Mucheng and Yu Jingying also completed the original agreement, her works, she will do the leading role.


    Before, Mucheng had two small scripts, which were all starring in Jingying. But at that time, the script was not famous, and yujingying didn''t have such a big brand. The reaction was flat. To this day, it''s also relying on yujingying''s big brand and Mucheng''s continuous efforts. This time, it''s a good time to evaluate before the screening.


    Therefore, more people pay attention to the premiere. In addition to those who come to Jingying, the plot of the film, including the director''s shooting, is the focus they expect.


    With this year''s achievements, Mucheng is also excited.


    However, today she is not the main character, just to go to the cinema as an audience.


    Lu Xiaobao also follows the film, where his mother goes, he has to follow his mother.


    In the cinema, Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao are sitting in the corner, looking at Yu Jingying on the stage, fan''er with the Royal sister, fan''er with the air, and she is no longer the little girl before. Who would have thought that she had the honor to see Yu Jingying''s black history before Mucheng?Think of Yu Jingying, who fought with herself and was run by herself. Now she is such a perfect star on the stage?


    And off the stage, Yu Jingying even mentioned that she is a good friend of her own, so she should support the play unconditionally and let people''s attention go to the screenwriter.


    Mucheng''s heart was tense, and he was scolding crystal chaos.


    "Ha ha MC didn''t come today. She''s probably busy watching her lovely son at home? You don''t have to be curious. Just keep paying attention to MC''s works and support her


    Hearing Yu Jingying''s explanation, Mucheng breathed heavily.


    Lu Xiaobao looked at his mother''s response curiously. He whispered to her and asked, "Mom, do you know that beautiful aunt?"


    Mucheng chuckled, "you forgot? Mom showed you the pictures. It''s your aunt Yu. I''ve given you gifts. She''s a big star


    Lu Xiaobao thought about it and suddenly said, "she is Yu Auntie!"


    "Well, beautiful aunt."


    Lu Xiaobao nodded, but said, "mom is the most beautiful."


    My son''s lips are too sweet. I don''t know how many times my heart has been melted.


    Mucheng really thinks that his son''s lips are absolutely inherited from Lu Jinting. He has no skills in the occasional chat, which must be the case.

 Chapter 442

    The most beautiful mother and sweet - mouthed son watched the movie.


    Mucheng said that although he was a screenwriter, he actually saw himself crying.


    The movie is a thorough women''s play. Yu Jingying, the heroine, is a young lady born in the turmoil of the Republic of China. After her family''s decline, she fell into the dust and accepted the reality after she failed to find her death. Among them, the fight between these women, the ugliness of human nature, including the pain of war. In the latter part, facing the absence of her family and country, the woman has no great patriotism, just because when she was young, her father often held her and read her the great righteousness of poetry and books, which she thought were gradually lost in despair in her life, in fact, there are still some.


    Therefore, when a sister''s man, a soldier in the Anti Japanese War, was chased, the woman stood up and saved the sister and the man with her body. After they escaped successfully, the woman was entangled by the Japanese and became a Japanese general.


    She seems to live a beautiful life every day. No one dares to offend her, but she is scolded by all the Chinese traitors. She really lives a happy life every day. She doesn''t care what others think of her at all. With her ability, the woman has been circling until the end of Anti Japanese War.


    During this period, the woman has been doing something to protect some people, to kill some people, or useful, or useless, but she still does it.


    And these, no one knows.


    But at the end of the war, she was the first "traitor" to be shot.


    When she died, no one was pitiful. After her death, she was thrown casually and there was no straw mat.


    This is the end of the movie. People are so sorry.


    Yu Jingying is so beautiful from the beginning to the end, or a lady, or charming and enchanting. But in the end, she knows that she will be sentenced to death. She wears bright and beautiful clothes, with a beautiful smile, and calmly accepts death.


    This movie, no doubt, has some main melody meanings, but it is also remarkable.


    Mucheng doesn''t know what the audience thinks. In addition to the screenwriters, the most powerful performances of the directors and actors are the most important.


    She cried uncontrollably as an audience.


    Lu Xiaobao''s sensitive mood towards his mother is helpless.


    It''s not the first time Lu Xiaobao has seen a movie or a TV series that he cries.


    "Mom, don''t cry."


    Lu Xiaobao''s little hand, went to wipe tears for his mother, and sat beside him with the crying people, looking at such a lovely child so considerate and envious.


    Mucheng wiped his tears, then smiled, "OK, mom doesn''t cry, mom just sighs for a while. It''s all right. Let''s go out. "


    With Lu Xiaobao, he left the cinema and got on the bus. Instead of leaving immediately, he let ah Wen take him to a private club with strict confidentiality.


    Yu Jingying had been waiting in the club box for a long time. Seeing Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao entering the door, she immediately screamed with exaggeration and rushed to Mucheng.


    Mucheng just reached out to hold her, but Yu Jingying went to hold Lu Xiaobao.


    "Ah ah ah What a lovely little treasure, how cute, how cute Xiaobao, I''m your Ganma. My name is Ganma. "


    Such a neurotic behavior makes Mucheng turn his eyes.


    "What the fuck? Who says you''re fucking? Besides, pay attention to your big star image and don''t scare my little treasure. "


    What''s the big star image?


    In private, Yu said, she had no idea what it was.


    Now holding Lu Xiaobao and putting it on his own leg, I can''t help it.


    "Well, I said, your little treasure is so lovely. Mr. Lu''s genes are so powerful. When I grow up, I''m sure I''m a handsome man again. "


    Mu Cheng couldn''t help Tucao, "which one of you make complaints about Xiao Bao and my husband? He''s so cute because he looks like me, OK? "


    Lu Xiaobao nodded, "well, I look like a mother, not like a father."


    He doesn''t want to look like his father.


    Yu Jingying blinked, more and more beautiful face, but pulled the face, really not good-looking appearance.


    "If you grow up like this, you will not be handsome. Xiao Bao, don''t listen to your mother. Your father is the most handsome. You must grow up with your father. Only when you grow up, can you attract a lot of little girls to follow you and get to your girlfriend. Do you know? "


    "Xiaobao doesn''t want a lot of girlfriends. Aunt Yu, what else do you want to do with your girlfriend? "


    "Er --"


    Yu Jingying is about to say something. Mucheng interrupts her immediately.


    "Don''t talk, teach my son bad. Xiaobao is only three years old. "Yu Jingying shrugged, "OK, I''m wrong. Xiaobao, when you grow up, you will know that Ganma is right. "


    Yu Jingying holds Lu Xiaobao in her arms and kneads her hands. "Xiaobao, call me mummy."


    Lu Xiaobao looks at Mucheng.


    Mucheng chuckled and thought that my son was really cute.


    "Call mummy, empty handed?"


    "Yes, there are gifts. I''ll go back to prepare a big gift. Isn''t it too hurried today? Make it up later. "


    "Well, Xiaobao, please call Auntie mummy."


    Lu Xiaobao''s name is Jingying "Ganma".


    Happy Yu Jingying seems to have a son.


    Lu Xiaobao also had to bear the enthusiasm of the new Ganma.


    "I''ll tell you, the movie will definitely catch fire this time. Our director also said that I might be able to make a rush with this movie. If I become a movie queen, the first thing to thank is MC adult you. "


    "Don''t exaggerate, really?"


    "I can still joke with you about it?"


    "Then -- I --"


    Mucheng was a little excited. "How about the screenwriter?"


    "Well, maybe it can be! Anyway, there is a certain competitiveness, but first of all, it''s possible to nominate, and it''s also an opportunity to win. "


    "Of course, I''m not so eager for quick success. I''m just a little excited. The nomination is good. "


    When Mucheng first wrote the script, she didn''t think so much. Moreover, because there are too many films and TV series of this type of theme and too many excellent ones, she is satisfied that she can be regarded as a good movie.


    "Look at your excitement. Have you seen any grand scene of Mrs. Lu? Don''t be petty. "


    "What? This is a small step towards success in my career. It has nothing to do with the big picture. "


    Yu Jingying laughs and doesn''t forget to feed Lu Xiaobao fruit. He goes on, "MC screenwriter, ha ha, we will be the golden combination in the movie world in the future. I''m looking forward to your next play, TV and movie. Elder sister, although I have a high price, I also have a pursuit. After a movie, it''s my final wish. "


    Mucheng chuckled. "I want to, too. I''ll try."


    Lu Xiaobao is definitely Mucheng''s fan younger brother, and his lips spit out sweet words.


    "Mom is the best."

 Chapter 443

    Mucheng naturally gives his son a sweet smile, while Lu Xiaobao also gives his mother a smile.


    Yu Jingying looks at her mother and her son. She can''t help but draw her lips.


    Little guy, I adore my mother so much!


    "Xiaobao, Ganma is also very powerful!"


    Yu Jingying holds Lu Xiaobao''s hand and wants to be praised by him.


    Lu Xiaobao nodded, "well, Ganma is a big star, and she is also very powerful."


    Yu Jingying is satisfied. She smiles and kisses Xiaobao''s head.


    However, she did not ask another question, who is more powerful in the end.


    Otherwise, the answer will be very sad.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The box door was knocked, Yu Jingying''s assistant came in, "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry, Yu Jie, we have to go."


    waved his hands in the glittering and impatient manner, and the assistant went out, and make complaints about the glittering and translucent face. Before, I didn''t have much fame, so I came up with it. Now it''s famous, but it''s not so free. What a pity! "


    "You, be content. I think some big stars in other people have enlarged their vacations. Now you are also a big shot. You can''t take a big vacation?"


    "I''d like to, but - alas, if I don''t say it, I can''t let it go. I can''t help a lot of things. Come on, I have to go. Let''s wait for next time. Xiaobao, mummy is leaving. Come and kiss mummy. Next time, Ganma will bring you many gifts. Don''t forget Ganma. Call Ganma when you have time, OK? "


    Lu Xiaobao cleverly kissed Jingying, and his childish voice promised, "OK, Xiaobao will want to be a mummy."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the club, Mucheng returns home with Lu Xiaobao.


    Just off the Internet, watching the comments on the movie on the Internet, I received several emails, all of which were script emails from assistant Yang Liu.


    MC, her screenwriter, is a little famous this time.


    After becoming famous, screenwriting will be popular and the remuneration will increase. Yang Liu told her in a surprise tone that her contribution fee has been doubled several times.


    If in the future, the movie is really likely to win awards, then, MC screenwriter, the career will really go to a higher level.


    Mucheng is very happy to see the news, but Yang Liu is also acting as her manga agent. Yang Liu criticizes her. Recently, she only focuses on the script, so she has to throw away the manga and let Mucheng reasonably allocate time.


    After Mucheng replied to the email, he sent another message on his MC micro blog.


    About the movie premiere, the response is good, and for crystal thank you.


    At present, as an unknown screenwriter, she has a limited number of fans, and she doesn''t send out much personal life. It''s all about the script or her daily reading and reading materials. It''s very boring.


    However, just because Yu Jingying''s few words with MC screenwriter are good friends, Mucheng''s fans have increased a little, which has not caused any waves.


    I know MC is a girl and has a son. I''m surprised.


    After reading these, Mucheng is in a good mood today, so she decides to cook for Lu Jinting.


    "Mom, do you want to cook by yourself? Great! "


    Lu Xiaobao is always the one who wins the most.


    Mucheng said with a smile, "mom is happy this year. I''ll give you and dad a good dish for mom."


    "Dad, too?"


    When Xiaobao saw Mucheng''s expression, he immediately changed his mouth. "OK, let dad taste mom''s cooking. It''s delicious."


    His mother asked him to get along well with his father. At least in front of his mother, Lu Xiaobao would still show his harmony.


    When Lu Jinting returned to the garden, he saw Lu Xiaobao surrounded by Mucheng''s legs and flattered him.


    Especially when you laugh, it looks like Mucheng used to get together with him and laugh.


    It seems that it''s not so annoying to look at the little guy like this.


    "Xiaobao, daddy is back."


    Mucheng reminds Lu Xiaobao, and Xiaobao looks up at Lu Jinting. He says, "Dad, you are back.". Dad has been working hard. "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, and Mucheng secretly winks at him at this time.


    Lu Jintang hooked his lips, squatted down, touched the little guy''s head with big hands, and tried not to smile so coldly.


    "Jingxing did a good job, taking care of mom and dad."


    Lu Xiaobao is not very used to his famous Lu Jingxing. After a reaction, he said, "Xiaobao should take care of his mother."


    "Don''t tell me, you two. I''m such a grown-up, and I take care of you with Xiaobao?"Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaobao, please go to the restaurant and sit down. We''ll have dinner soon. How about you? Go upstairs and change


    Sent the son husband, Mucheng will be the last soup.


    At the dinner table, Lu Xiaobao was very supportive. His mother''s food, his favorite, was also to prevent his father from eating too much. He was eating it all the time.


    Lu Jinting didn''t care to grab food with the little guy, and he was too childish. He was more willing to listen to the little girl.


    "Yang Liu said that my value has doubled. It seems that I will go further towards my ideal. I have a career now... "


    Mucheng has shared his career and progress in recent years with Lu Jinting, but he is still talking about taking a walk with his son after supper.


    But Lu Xiaobao is not very happy. His mother only talks to his father, and he interrupts from time to time to show his sense of existence.


    There are three people in the family, who are rarely harmonious. They walk in the yard hand in hand.


    When he went back, Lu Xiaobao was asleep in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    Put the little guy on the bed, change into pajamas, Mucheng kissed his little forehead, and then walked out of Xiaobao''s room. Lu Jinting was leaning against the door, looking at the loving side of the little girl as a mother.


    "You are more devoted to this boy than to me."


    Lu Jinting suddenly said this.


    Mucheng chuckles and pushes Lu Jinting away. "Xiaobao is so small. When are you going to be jealous? Almost come on, your father and son, like taking me as a private product, want to occupy it? "


    Lu Jinting approaches again, hugging Mucheng''s waist with big hands and approaching with deep black eyes, which seem to have thousands of emotions, making Mucheng fall into it.


    "Baby, you are mine."


    "You - what''s yours? I am my own, you are mine. "


    Mucheng grabs Lu Jinting''s lapel and pulls him to the front of him. He looks domineering. "You are mine, aren''t you?"


    Lu Jinting''s eyes and eyebrows were covered with a smile. She touched her little red face with long fingers. She replied, "yes, of course."


    "You and Xiaobao are mine. So, please, get along well, OK? As an adult, would you like to let Xiao Bao go? I''m still educating Xiaobao these days. Do you think his attitude towards you is much better? You should also take out the attitude of being a father, be generous, friendly, and good! "

 Chapter 444

    "Darling?"


    Lu Jinting''s big hand was pinched on Mucheng''s small waist, and his voice sank down, "the baby makes me be good, and the baby should be good, shouldn''t it?"


    Mucheng''s neck retreated. "How can I be good? Am I not good? "


    "Fair."


    Lu Jinting said these two words at the same time, big hand down, pinched, at the same time, the little girl to his arms a button, two legs close tightly.


    Mucheng clearly felt what he meant by "fairness".


    Mucheng chuckles. Her little face is red. She glares at Lu Jinting. "Why do you hate it so much?"


    "Hate it?"


    "Don''t you hate it?"


    Lu Jinting suddenly picked up Mucheng and walked to the bathroom instead of the bed. When Mucheng saw this posture, he resisted.


    "Lu Jinting, let me down."


    "Do you hate it?"


    "Hate - ah, well, don''t hate -"


    "ha ha Don''t hate it, then go ahead... "


    With Lu Jinting''s deep laughter, Mucheng was fooled by the voice of resistance. This night, it was enough for Mucheng to flutter.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng returned home, everyone saw each other one by one. Now I have to visit miss you.


    This is miss you, her teacher, benefactor and family member. In the past three years, even if miss you didn''t meet her, she still cared for her very much. When she had a job, she would be recommended if she had the right opportunity.


    Mentor, Mucheng naturally wants to pay a solemn visit.


    With Lu Xiaobao, Mucheng went to miss you''s house in person and gave her a gift. She was as enthusiastic as her own.


    Mr. you likes Lu Xiaobao''s lovely and sweet mouth very much, especially Mr. You''s husband, who likes his cleverness, took him to see his calligraphy works.


    "Mucheng, won''t you go back to China this time?"


    Mucheng nodded, "yes, sir, I won''t go back."


    Teacher you nodded and sighed, "after all, this is home. Whatever the reason, just come back. How are you and Mr. Lu? "


    "Well, teacher, we are very good."


    "That''s good. By the way, when you left, you left school. Now that you are back, I mean, go back to school. That diploma, in the eyes of outsiders, is still useful. "


    Mucheng didn''t think of this problem. At that time, he only felt that he would have the courage to succeed in his career. But if you let people know that MC is a person who hasn''t read all the University, or Lu Jinting''s wife, who hasn''t read all the University, those people may have to make another comment, which is not necessarily a good comment.


    "Teacher, you are right."


    "Well, you are not very busy now. It should not be a problem for you to take time to finish your studies. You''re so smart. "


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly, "teacher, don''t praise me. It''s said that I haven''t been able to slow down for three years. "


    "Hahahaha Why, your intelligence is all inherited from Xiaobao? "


    "Maybe it is."


    "I think Xiaobao''s cleverness and cleverness are mostly due to your husband. Yours? Only a small part of it? "


    "Oh, teacher, you look down on me too much. Why do you say that? I''m also very powerful, OK? "


    Teacher you shook his head and smiled. If you knew that Lu Xiaobao''s father was Lu Jinting, anyone who wanted to come would think that he was more of a genetic father, right?


    "Go to school?"


    Mucheng leaned in Lu Jinting''s arms and said that he had to go back to university.


    "Yes, the teacher is right. Although this diploma is dispensable to me, it''s not good if someone picks it up in the future. It''s a joke that I''m a big screenwriter, the president and wife of the imperial court group, even don''t have a college diploma? What''s more, I''m not because I quit school, or I''m a student or something. I can''t be thought stupid and can''t graduate. "


    "Well, the baby is smart, not stupid."


    "Don''t say that. I mean seriously, if people talk about it, they won''t listen to me, they will only think that I can''t graduate or get expelled from school. So, I really need to be able to go to school, understand? "


    "Well, just go back. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s settled. As for the long time I''ve been out of school, does the school want me to have a problem?" Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting, with a small face and a flattering smile. He puts his arm around Lu Jinting''s arm and approaches him, "honey, will you help me fix it?"Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. That''s the main purpose, little girl.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Ha ha Thank you uncle Lu. You''re the best. "


    Said, excitedly hugs Lu Jinting, kissed on his cheek, was a small reward.


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng''s happy smile and pinched her chin with long fingers. "Baby, I''m a businessman."


    "So?"


    "To do things, you have to have rewards and benefits, don''t you?"


    Mucheng''s face sank, "profiteer! Even the wife is calculating? "


    "Ha ha Baby, I''m not calculating. My brother knows how to settle the account. Fair, isn''t it? "


    It''s "fair" again. It''s just to control her.


    However, Mucheng is not stupid either, "you help me to do it first."


    "Before you can do anything, you have to pay a deposit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is speechless. He clenches his fist with his small hand, thumps Lu Jinting''s chest with all his strength, and then grabs him by the cheek. He says angrily, "do you want a deposit? I''ll transfer it to you tomorrow. How much is it? "


    Don''t you want benefits?


    She''ll give him a clear account. Money is not a small idea?


    "Baby, I don''t want money."


    "Nothing without money, I have only money."


    Mucheng decides to cheat to the end. She looks at Lu Jinting and insists.


    I thought I could do something about her?


    Mucheng is naive.


    Since it doesn''t work to say "fair", Mucheng probably forgot that Lu Jinting''s bullying was fierce.


    If you can''t be gentle, you''ll take it.


    We can imagine the end of Mucheng who doesn''t eat the penalty wine.


    Of course, as a result, she was able to go back to Jiangcheng University. Starting from her junior year, in two years, she could choose to finish her studies faster or step by step.


    Anyway, for the good things like how much money the imperial court donated to the school, the school didn''t take so much responsibility for Mucheng''s particularity.


    On the whole, the exam still needs to be taken, and the credits have been obtained. After passing the exam, the diploma can be obtained. No one can find out any problems, which is the most basic requirement.


    Mucheng is also satisfied with this. As for the "extortion" before, she didn''t think it happened. Forget it, forget it

 Chapter 445

    Return to the school of Mucheng, there is no sense of disobedience.


    She is still very young, like a freshman in college.


    But after three years, Mucheng returned to school, and few people knew her.


    So, a new student from the Chinese department didn''t attract the attention of her classmates. Besides, she didn''t live in the school, and she never appeared in the school except for class, which was even less noticeable.


    This is the best for Mucheng.


    And when not going to school, Mucheng seldom goes out. He is always in the garden, in-depth and concise, unless he can meet friends.


    Of course, it''s not a long-term way for Lu Xiaobao to stay at home with her. Lu Jinting also arranged for Lu Xiaobao to go to school. Although he is only three years old, Lu Jinting will not allow him too long in education.


    In less than half a month after returning to China, our poor Lu Xiaobao child has been thrown into school by his bad father and received various kinds of education.


    In this half month, no one publicized it deliberately, and Lu Jinting didn''t show any trace, so some people didn''t know that Mucheng had returned home, let alone brought their children back.


    There is no one to disturb the life, as in Copenhagen, Mucheng likes this kind of quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Liu called in person because of the script.


    "The people of stars asked me to invite you to write such a script. And if you have a good script, they want to buy it... "


    People from the stars are looking for her. Mucheng has some accidents.


    At the beginning, her step-by-step development, but also deliberately avoid the stars, want to rely on their own efforts.


    Now I didn''t expect them to come to me.


    "They wanted to talk to you in person, but I refused and didn''t reveal your identity. Mucheng, what do you think? In addition, to add that the star price is good. Besides, their company''s works and reputation are guaranteed. If we accept them, we will also win-win. "


    "Yes, first show me what they want. By the way, I have a script in hand, but it''s not finished. I''ll send you an outline. If they''re interested, they can talk about it properly. "


    "Well, as long as you agree, I''ll take care of these trifles and make sure they are done as you ask."


    Mucheng smiled, "willow, so many years, please."


    "It''s a lot of trouble, but I''m satisfied with the high salary. Ha ha... "


    It''s not a joke either. When Mr. Lu asked her to work as a broker for Mucheng, the salary he gave was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, Mucheng people are not bad. Sometimes they don''t have any works. Yang Liu still gets paid when she''s idle. How can she be bothered by such a good thing?


    After hanging up the phone, Mucheng looked at the information sent by Yang Liu. Just after reading it, teacher you called. It was actually the problem of the star script.


    Mucheng knew that the original star was looking for miss you, but because of miss you''s health, he recommended Mucheng.


    Mucheng was deeply moved by the kindness of miss you.


    Mr. you means to cooperate with stars for such a time. A big drama company is a good opportunity to benefit more from Mucheng.


    So she suggested Mucheng take over the work, and at the same time, she could provide her team to help Mucheng.


    Since he has decided to take over the script, Mucheng will also meet the people of the stars.


    Yangliu has already talked about it. The better the time and place, Mucheng agrees.


    Mucheng is busy. In addition to the temporary study, the most important thing at present is the script.


    Because it''s a historical play, Mucheng needs to spend more energy. Now it''s time to prepare.


    So, when Lu Xiaobao sleeps and looks for his mother, he sees her busy reading and writing in her study, and has no enthusiasm for him.


    Lu Xiaobao is a little bit aggrieved. His mother is seldom so busy. In the past, even if she was busy in Copenhagen, her mother would always pay attention to herself or talk to her first.


    At this time, Lu Xiaobao stood at the door of the study for a long time, but his mother didn''t find him.


    When he tidied up his things and prepared to go to class in the afternoon, his mother didn''t come out.


    Lu Xiaobao is not happy.


    His small, fleshy face, slung over his shoulder, was reluctant to look at it, and the housekeeper looked at it with heartache, so he hurriedly called for his wife.


    Mucheng then remembered that his son was going to school. He was upset. He changed his clothes and decided to take him to school.


    Mucheng gets on the car, hugs Lu Xiaobao and kisses his little head."Xiaobao, mom is wrong. Don''t be angry. Mom will take you to school, OK?"


    Lu Xiaobao was held by his mother, so he felt more comfortable. He held his mother with his small hand, but he was still considerate.


    "Mom is busy working to earn money to raise Xiaobao, Xiaobao knows."


    Mucheng almost didn''t stop laughing. He looked a little more positive and touched Lu Xiaobao''s delicate face and said, "Xiaobao, when my mother said this, you were joking. Are you serious?"


    "Well, can''t you take it seriously?"


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. He really realized that adults can''t make a fool of themselves, especially for children.


    She thought about it and thought about how to answer it. In fact, mom makes enough money to support Xiaobao, and there''s also dad. Basically, Xiaobao doesn''t need to worry. Mom doesn''t make enough money when she''s busy. In fact, part of my mother''s work is to make money, part of it is because it is my mother''s work. My mother wants to get a sense of achievement and happiness in her work. For example, when small treasure piles up building blocks, the pile is very high, that kind of sense of achievement. "


    Lu Xiaobao seems to understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that his mother is happy at work.


    "Mom, Xiaobao won''t delay your work in the future."


    Mucheng''s heart was soft. "Xiaobao, mom is not right. You can''t forget Xiaobao at work. Mom won''t be able to


    The mother and the son have made up again.


    On the way, Mucheng asks Xiaobao how he is at school, how he is learning, whether he likes it or not, and whether he is happy or not.


    Although Xiaobao hates being sent to school by his father, he has to admit that there are more children playing together in the school and there are many interesting courses. He really likes them.


    "So, does Xiaobao still want to thank dad?"


    Lu Xiaobao''s man would not be duplicative and nodded, "well, dad is very good to Xiaobao."


    "Ha ha Not very good, very good. Because Xiaobao is Dad''s only son. If dad is not good to you, who will he be good to? It''s just that Dad sometimes puts on a face that''s a little scary. In fact, he''s really good. Xiaobao is beginning to feel it, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 446

    Lu Xiaobao is now more and more reluctant to think that dad is a good species.


    In particular, the children at school are very proud when they talk about their father.


    For example, what does Dad buy for him and where to take him to play


    Lu Xiaobao whispered to Mucheng, "Mom, can dad carry me?"


    Mucheng is stunned. He looks at the eager eyes of the little guy. His soft heart is sour in an instant.


    She couldn''t help feeling that she was acting like a drama of bitterness. However, Mingming, Lu Jinting is the father, but he is not close to his son.


    Mucheng quickly nods and agrees for Lu Jinting.


    "Of course, when Dad comes home from work in the evening, shall we let dad carry you in the yard? Besides, Dad can do a lot of things. Whatever you say, he will accompany you. "


    "Really? Then take me out to play. "


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Lu Xiaobao is very happy. To be honest, he is a little friend. How can he look at his father because of robbing his mother? But the role of father must be different in the growth of the little guy.


    He now slowly, should be able to feel the importance of father.


    Hand in Lu Xiaobao to the teacher. Mucheng looks outside for a while before leaving.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she called Lu Jinting, and the key point was that she had just promised Lu Xiaobao.


    "You see, Xiaobao really wants to be close to you. You can''t be so cold to him. At least, do what dad should do, talk with him, play a game, take him to play, carry him to fly, your tall image can be generated in Xiaobao''s heart. Uncle Lu, can''t our little treasure be a child without father''s love


    Lu Jinting rubbed her eyebrows and heart. The little girl said it, as if it was really serious.


    "Lu Jinting? husband? Did you hear what I said? "


    "Yes, baby. I will do what you say. "


    "Well, it''s not just what I said. As a father, you have a clear idea of what to do. Get close to Xiaobao from your heart. Don''t say anything, just do anything."


    "Good, good, good! It''s all yours. "


    Lu Jinting is to experience, by his wife nagging the feeling of education.


    After Mucheng''s various nagging, she got home. She seemed to realize that she had said too much.


    At this moment, I was very embarrassed and chuckled. "Honey, I said too much, didn''t I?"


    With a smile, Lu Jinting said, "well, not much. We still have a lifetime to say. "


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you. You are busy. Come back in the evening. Let''s discuss. What''s more, in the evening, if you can, how about taking one out and picking up Xiaobao in the afternoon? "


    Lu Jinting thought for a moment, "today, then."


    "OK, I won''t go. Go by yourself. You have to deal with the relationship with Xiaobao."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Mucheng thought in his heart, but he was not so relieved.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Cheng was not quite at ease in fact. After he put into work, he gradually forgot about it.


    In the afternoon, Lu Jinting brought Lu Xiaobao back to Jingyuan early. What Mucheng saw was that Xiao Bao got excited from the car and rushed into the house with a light laugh. "Mom, mom, your lovely Xiao Bao is back."


    It seems that I am in a good mood.


    As soon as Lu Xiaobao entered, he rushed into Mucheng''s arms.


    Mucheng helped him take off his backpack, touched his face, and asked with a smile, "Xiaobao, how happy are you?"


    Lu Xiaobao cackled and climbed onto the sofa with his hands and feet. He sat beside his mother, with his short legs dangling. Seeing Lu Jinting coming in behind, Lu Xiaobao immediately took a picture of the position beside him.


    "Dad, come and sit down."


    Ouch?


    Mucheng is curious. How about picking up his son? Xiaobao is so close to Lu Jinting?


    Lu Jinting walks over and sits on the other side of Lu Xiaobao.


    Lu Xiaobao looks up at his mother, then at his father, then covers his lips with his little hands, giggling happily.


    Mucheng winks at Lu Jinting, but Lu Jinting just smiles.


    "Mom, dad is so good!"


    "Is it?" Mucheng smiled and glanced at Lu Jinting, then asked Lu Xiaobao, "what''s wrong with dad?""My father took me to fly. It''s super high. It''s much higher than Xiaodong''s."


    "Is it? Is there anything else? "


    "And --"


    Xiao Bao suddenly has no lips, eyes wide, and turns dribblely, as if unable to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s Xiaobao''s and dad''s secret. The secret between men, mother can''t know


    Mucheng looks at the little guy funny, and Lu Jinting smiles and picks his eyebrows.


    "Well, mom doesn''t ask. Mom respects the little secret between you guys. Let''s go, little man. Let''s wash our hands and change our clothes. We''ll have dinner later. "


    "OK, mom, Xiaobao is very hungry today. I can eat so many things -" he exaggerates that he has made a big circle with his small arm, which means a lot.


    Mucheng chuckled, "really? Xiaobao can eat so much, so Xiaobao must grow up quickly and become a man soon. "


    "Yes, mom, when Xiaobao becomes a man, he can be as powerful as his father."


    Well, now I have to open my mouth and shut my mouth. I admire my father so much.


    Mucheng can''t get words out of his mouth from a little guy, so he will ask Lu Jinting in the evening.


    In the evening, Mucheng comes back to the room with some excitement. Lu Jinting is just on the phone. After she comes out of the bathroom, he just hangs up.


    "Why, the company''s business has not been solved?"


    "Well, there''s a little problem. It''s OK."


    Lu Jinting, basically will not tell her those upset things, and in Mucheng''s consciousness, there is really no thing that Lu Jinting can''t solve.


    She was isolated by Lu Jinting from all the disturbances, so that she would not be affected.


    No matter how serious, Mucheng will not know.


    Lu Jinting said so. Mucheng didn''t take it seriously. He climbed to bed and suddenly fell in Lu Jinting''s arms curiously.


    Looking up, he asked curiously, "what happened to you and Xiaobao? Why did he suddenly adore you so much? What''s the little secret between you? Tell me. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles and caresses Mucheng''s back with big hands. "Want to know?"


    "Well, tell me."


    "I want to know - I can''t tell you."


    "Ah?"


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s a secret. How can I tell you the secret between men? I will be responsible to my son and keep it a secret. "


    Well, she matched the two feelings of the father and son. They even joined hands and excluded her as a meritorious official.


    "Dad, can you take me to school?"


    In the morning, Lu Xiaobao''s childish voice asked Lu Jinting.


    "Good."


    And Lu Jintang also readily agreed.


    Take a look at Mucheng''s left side and look again. The father and son are really close.


    Let her feel abandoned by her son.


    "Xiaobao, my mother will also send you."


    "Good, mom and Dad together, best."


    Mucheng got some comfort. After breakfast, the family set out.


    On the bus, Lu Xiaobao sat in the middle of his parents'' hands, holding them respectively. This is probably the first time. With such experience, the little guy is really excited.


    On the way, I kept saying this and that, and I never stopped.


    When we got to school, Mucheng and Lu Jinting got off at the same time and sent him to school. The teacher came to pick up Lu Xiaobao himself. On Xiaobao''s face, he seemed to have a very proud smile. He happened to meet another student. He said hello happily, "Xiaodong."


    The little guy named Xiaodong is also a cute little boy. He looks handsome and a little cold. But when I saw Xiaobao, I laughed.


    Two little guys walked in together, and they could hear Xiaobao saying, "my mom and dad sent me to school together. Where''s your father? "


    "My father is very busy, but he promised me to take me on a plane at the weekend..."


    "Is it? Then I''ll ask my father to take me on a plane. "


    "I''m not talking about ordinary airplanes. I''m talking about helicopters. It''s cool..."


    The two little guys are gone. Mucheng looks at Xiaodong''s mother. They look at each other, smile and nod, and then get on the bus.


    In the car, Mucheng asked with a smile, "this dad, take Xiaobao to make a helicopter this weekend?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer. He pinched Mucheng''s chin, printed his lips and kissed her deeply.For a long time, after kissing, she let go of Mucheng, brushed her bright red lip with her thumb, and answered in a low voice, "yes, but baby can help that kid, pay some money."


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting away. He is very angry. His face is red. I don''t know if he is angry or shy.


    Little face turned to look out of the window, totally ignoring Lu Jinting.


    But Lu Jinting, with a smile on his lips, is still close to Mucheng when he is so angry. His arm goes around her waist, encircles her, and his voice is low and soft, coaxing him, "baby, why are you not happy? You let me make that kid happy. Shouldn''t the baby give him a reward? "


    "What''s the reward? Is he not your son? You make your own son happy, but also pay? If Xiao Bao knew, how sad he would be! He likes you so much that he almost surpasses my mother. Lu Jinting, you treat your son like this. You are too much for you. "


    Mucheng says, unexpectedly some uncomfortable, the voice can''t help choking up.


    Lu Jinting is surprised. How can he say that he is going to cry?


    He quickly hugged Mucheng, turned her face, and saw the tears in her eyes. When it really came down, Lu Jinting was really flustered.


    I was just kidding, baby. Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s me, OK? "


    "It''s just that you''re wrong - Wuwu Xiaobao is also your son. If you don''t like him, I will be too sad. Who did I have this baby for? "

 Chapter 447

    "For me, for me. Baby, you work hard, it''s my fault. "


    Lu Jinting really didn''t expect that, just for such a little welfare, the little girl would make the tears with herself.


    Well, in his clear tears, he seemed to find that he was really too much.


    She has been taking care of her children alone in foreign countries, and has been making efforts to ease the relationship between him and the children.


    Lu Jinting reflected on himself quickly, so it was too much to think about his behavior.


    "Baby, I really went too far. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng in her arms. In the struggle of the little girl, she hugs her and pats her back. "I''m too much. My son is mine too. I''ve realized my mistake, so I''ll take care of that little guy, OK? "


    Mucheng sobbed, tears were wiped away by Lu Jinting, but his eyes questioned, "are you sure you can do it? How do I feel like I don''t believe it at all? "


    Lu Jinting can''t help smiling, "baby, I don''t have any credit with you?"


    Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, dried his tears thoroughly, and looked at Lu Jinting with disgust, "other things are OK, but you don''t treat him very much when Xiao Bao is born. It''s not good for him, so I won''t believe it so easily. Say, you don''t like Xiaobao so much. That''s our Xiaobao. Otherwise, other children must have mental problems. Father doesn''t like himself, what does the child think? If Xiaobao is disliked by you again, I think you are the only one who has a question. "


    "Good, good, good! I won''t let the little guy have any psychological problems, OK? Besides, my son Lu Jinting, can''t bear this psychological problem? That''s useless. "


    Mucheng frowned at once, "what do you say? Do you want Xiaobao to try it? "


    Mucheng''s eyes were full of warnings, as if to say, "if he does, he will never finish with him."


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "I don''t want to, and I won''t do that, OK? Don''t worry, baby. "


    At this time, Lu Jinting suddenly found that the little girl seemed to be a lot stronger. After being a mother, did people say that being a mother is better?


    Maybe for this reason, for the sake of the little guy, the little girl always defends him. Especially in the past two years, the little guy and Mucheng have been together for the longest time, and the relationship between mother and son is incomparable.


    Lu Jinting now seriously doubts that if we make a comparison, we will be compared with Lu Xiaobao in Mucheng''s heart.


    But even if there is such a consciousness in his heart, Lu Jintang will not ask for the answer in the present time, which is absolutely inappropriate.


    "Well, how you do it in the future depends on your performance."


    Mucheng will never let go now. Everything depends on Lu Jinting''s performance.


    Today, the goal of this tear has been achieved. It seems that the effect is good.


    Mucheng thought in his heart that he could try this method more in the future, maybe it works.


    She said to Lu Jinting with a cold face, "OK, I won''t follow you when you go to work. You can think about how to treat Xiao Bao later. I''ll get off at the front and take a taxi home. In the evening, give me a plan. I want to hear what you think, understand? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "yes, baby!"


    Lu Jinting looked at the young girl''s appearance of such a deputy leader, and he was also very cooperative.


    Mucheng nodded his head with satisfaction, but it didn''t show on his face. He was still cold, but he couldn''t laugh in his heart.


    Lu Jinting didn''t put her down directly, but after arriving at the company, she let a Wu send her back.


    At that time, Lu Jinting still asked Mucheng to stay in the company for a while, but Mucheng refused.


    After returning to Jingyuan, Mucheng quickly put into work. At noon, he took Lu Xiaobao home for dinner, took a nap and sent him to school in the afternoon. He also went directly to meet the people of the stars.


    Yangliuding is a quiet book bar. It''s a book bar. In fact, there are also boxes, coffee, computers, which are very artistic.


    Yang Liu thinks that meeting in such a place with temperament can be more in line with Mucheng''s temperament as a screenwriter, right?


    Mucheng and Yangliu have arrived first. They haven''t seen each other for many years, but they are not strange. They almost chat on the Internet every day. When they meet, they are not embarrassed.


    Yang Liu first said what they had talked with the stars before. They also looked forward to the existing script in Mucheng''s hands. They offered a very good price, and the specific details could be discussed.


    Now they need Mucheng''s script on this subject, which is also very careful. Naturally, the remuneration is needless to say, and the time is a little tight.


    "They mean to believe in Mucheng''s ability, but the only thing that matters is the time. In addition, this time, because of the guarantee and recommendation of teacher you, they basically mean to meet each other. After all, they also need to know each other."Mucheng nodded and smiled, "I understand. It''s like a blind date. "


    Yang Liu smiled and nodded, "yes, you look at me, I look at you, and we can see each other well before we go on to the next item, right?"


    They talked and laughed until the stars came.


    However, Mucheng was a little surprised to see the visitors, and two people came from the stars, and one of them was also surprised to see Mucheng.


    "Sister Hong, I didn''t expect it was you. Long time no see. "


    "Yes, long time no see, Mucheng."


    At the beginning, when Mucheng was practicing in the stars, she took Hong Jiaxin, the intern of Mucheng.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "Mr. Sun, this is Mucheng, also known as MC, who used to be an intern in our stars."


    But Hong Jiaxin wants to talk and stops, but he doesn''t say anything else. For another identity of Mucheng, Hong Jiaxin is not sure about it. Mucheng is still not.


    After all, three years ago, Mucheng''s affair, up to now, still has some obscure rumors.


    "Mucheng, this is our president sun. He is also the producer of this script. This is Mucheng''s agent, Yang Liu. "


    Sun Bo smiled and said, "what a coincidence?"


    "Yes, when I was still at school, sister Hong took me as an intern."


    "Why didn''t miss Mu stay in our company when she was such an excellent talent?"


    Mucheng shook his head and smiled, "it''s because I don''t strive for success, and I can''t care about school and family. Therefore, I have failed to live up to the expectations of sister Hong and your company. "


    Sun Bo didn''t ask after all. Those were just greetings.


    Soon they got to the main point. They talked about the script, the requirements and ideas of the stars, Mucheng''s opinions and understanding of the script. The two sides exchanged views and basically talked smoothly.


    However, in the end, Mucheng put forward his opinions on the issue of time, "Mr. Sun, this time is a little tight. Mainly because I have children to look after. "


    "Children?"


    Mr. Sun looked at Mucheng in surprise, and Hong Jiaxin seemed surprised.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to have a family when she was young?"


    "Yes." Mucheng nodded, "so, in terms of time, can we relax a little bit?"


    "This is OK, but miss mu, try to hurry up. In addition, we are almost ready now. Director Liang will have a look at the part of the script. "


    "I understand that."


    It took a long time for the two sides to talk.


    Then they parted ways.


    Sun Bo said to Hong Jiaxin in the car, "Mucheng is a talent. Why didn''t he stay?"


    Sun Bo has some regrets. Otherwise, Mucheng is already a star.


    But Hong Jiaxin''s face is a little solemn, "President sun, Mucheng is not something we can keep."


    "What?" Sun Bo noticed Hong Jiaxin''s abnormality.


    "More than three years ago, Mucheng was the president''s wife of the imperial court group."


    "What?"


    Sun Bo''s frightened car suddenly stopped. The sound of the horn behind him slowly recovered his mind. When the car started again, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I remember, Madam President of imperial court group, did you make any news before?"


    Hong Jiaxin nodded, "well, not so good news. Later, she never appeared in people''s eyes. It''s said that Mr. Lu divorced his wife and dumped her. However, today, it may be just a rumor. "


    Sun Bo thought for a moment and said, "a simple inference is that Mucheng had bad news before, but in order not to be affected, he went abroad and gave birth to children. Now he is back again?"


    When they contacted Mucheng before, they knew MC was living abroad, but they didn''t know she had children.


    "So this is a real Mrs. Lu? We have to offer it? "


    Sun Bo frowned. He was not too happy about the discovery, but worried about it.


    Hong Jiaxin said, "Mr. Sun, do you want to report to the top?"


    Sun Bo nodded, "of course I have to tell the manager. Such a big thing, we also have a proper measure. Besides, Mrs. Lu is not Mrs. Lu, Xiang may know. It''s safer for him to come up with an idea. "


    When they returned to the stars, Sun Bo immediately went up to see Xiang Hao.


    When Xiang Hao heard about it, he didn''t give Sun Bo any instructions. After a gust of wind, he left the office.


    As for where to go, Sun Bo is totally confused.Xiang Hao is also a little confused. In recent years, he dare not open his mouth at all. He knows that Mucheng is abroad and that his third brother goes abroad every year. However, Mucheng never returns home. Xiang Hao really thinks that the two of them are finished or almost finished.


    Let alone children.


    Damn, there''s a baby. Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    So Xiang Hao goes all the way. He still calls Yan Kai and learns that Yan Kai knows that Lu Jinting has sons. Xiang Hao''s mind is unbalanced.


    Why?


    He Xiang Hao and his third brother are the best. He is not the first to know that he has a son. Lao Yan knew earlier than him. After years of concealing from him, Xiang Hao was furious.


    Fortunately, he has been very careful. He dare not say or ask more questions. He was afraid to offend his third brother. After a long time, he was secretly exposed to the public. He was very beautiful.


    It''s just that his uncle can bear it, and his aunt can''t bear it. No, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 448

    Xiang Hao went straight to the president''s office of the imperial court.


    As soon as I came in, I met Lu Jinting, who was ready to go out.


    "No, third brother, you are leaving just after I come here? Where are you going? Have a job? "


    Lu Jinting glanced at Xiang Hao coldly, "what''s up?"


    "Of course."


    Xiang Hao then went out with Lu Jinting, "I said, third brother, I need to ask you. You have sons? I heard it''s almost three years old? Third brother, am I your best brother? Why didn''t you tell me such a big deal? "


    In Xiang Hao''s tone, that share is plaintive. It''s even worse than complaining women.


    But Lu Jinting didn''t respond at all. He walked into the elevator indifferently, and Xiang Hao rushed after him.


    "Third brother, do you have a word? I am so sad for you! "


    Xiang Hao completely ignored his image of being romantic and invincible in front of women, and now he made a look of western people''s support and absolute hot eyes.


    Of course, Lu Jinting''s eyes are sharp, cold and hot.


    Xiang Hao is talking to himself and performing for a long time. He gets on Lu Jinting''s car.


    "Ah, I said ah Wu, where is this going?"


    Lu Jinting doesn''t speak. Xiang Hao takes care of himself. He sits in the copilot and talks with Xing Wu.


    Xingwu''s face was serious, but he replied seriously, "go to school and pick up the young master from school."


    "Ah?"


    Xiang Hao was shaking with his legs up. Now his legs are not shaking. His spirit is suddenly more excited than beating the blood of a chicken.


    "Young master? Is it really the son of the third brother? Have you all met Bah, isn''t that bullshit? Come on, tell me, how is my little nephew? "


    When asked about this, Xiang Hao didn''t wait for an answer. He was excited and said to himself, "Hey, who else can he look like? The third brother is such a strong man, and his genes must be domineering, of course, like the third brother. By the way, isn''t it another little Iceman like brother San? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Xiang Hao himself was amused by himself. Along the way, he really exerted a lot of imagination. He made various guesses about his nephew, Lu Jinting''s son, who had not met before. Even in his mind, he had sketched out the appearance of a little guy.


    That is a small version of Lu Jinting, a three-year-old Lu Jinting.


    Then, when he arrived at the school, Xiang Hao was still at the school gate, relying on the door, standing with a handsome smile, he attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Alas? When the boys come out, don''t tell me. Haha, I can see it at a glance. "


    Xiang Hao in a few out of the small guys, scan ah, did not see the three-year-old version of "Lu Jinting".


    I was wondering. I thought that before I came out, a little guy ran up to the car and smiled happily.


    "Dad, Uncle Wu."


    Xiang Hao was startled again. When he looked at it immediately, he saw a small, bright smile. It was not like Lu Jinting, a little ice cube.


    Xiang Hao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "This -- this --"


    "Dad, who is this uncle?"


    Lu Xiaobao looks at it with his head on.


    Lu Jintang''s lips are slightly crooked, touching the little guy''s little head.


    Xiang Hao leaned over and cheekily said, "Gee, I''m your uncle Xiang. Your father''s best brother, you know me? What''s your name, little man? "


    Lu Xiaobao''s generous smile is cute. "Uncle Xiang, my name is Lu Jingxing, also called Lu Xiaobao. Hello, uncle."


    On Lu Xiaobao''s way back, Xiang Hao kept staring at the little guy as if he couldn''t see enough.


    That little guy is not a miniature Lu Jinting at all, but more like Mucheng, a little sister-in-law. He especially likes to laugh, which makes Xiang Hao, a man who never likes children, think Lu Xiaobao is so cute that he''s so popular.


    Xiang Hao talks to the little guy all the time, but Lu Xiaobao seems to like Xiang Hao very much. He has patience when talking to Xiang Hao, even though he has so many problems.


    Uncle Xiang is a warm uncle. He is different from some of his uncles. Uncle Xiang laughs and makes people feel comfortable and close.


    Xiang Hao followed Jingyuan all the way, got out of the car and held Lu Xiaobao. The little guy wanted to walk by himself, but he had to hold Lu Xiaobao. The rare appearance made Mucheng see that. He couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    "Xiang Shao, Xiao Bao can walk already. Do you hold him all the time when he is a toy?"


    Xiang Hao greets Mucheng with a smile, and doesn''t want to let go of his son at all.


    "Three sisters in law, long time no see! You disappeared for three years. You scared me to death. I didn''t expect to bring such a big surprise when I came back. Xiaobao is so cute, sister-in-law, let Xiaobao play with me for two days? "Lu Xiaobao is sitting on Xiang Hao''s leg. He looks at his mother for help. He is pathetic.


    Mucheng chuckles unkindly. The little guy''s poor appearance is really cute.


    "Mom."


    Lu Xiaobao reaches out his arm to remind Mucheng.


    "Well, there are few items. You can let go of Xiaobao. I''ll take him to change clothes and wash his hands. ''


    Xiang Hao reluctantly let go of Lu Xiaobao. As soon as Lu Xiaobao was free, he ran directly to his mother, holding her hand in his little arm, and finally got the joy of freedom.


    "Go, mom."


    Along the way, they went upstairs, and they could hear Lu Xiaobao sharing with Mucheng about the interesting things and trivia in the school today.


    Xiang Hao stared at their backs until he couldn''t see them. Xiang Hao tut twice and looked at Lu Jinting.


    And Lu Jinting just took back her eyes from her wife and children.


    "Three elder brothers, you are really not generous in this matter. It''s true that I won''t tell my brother about such a big event. You said that if we add such an important thing as a little nephew, even if there is no full moon, we should celebrate it for 100 days, right? And one year old. Do you think it''s time for me to mend those presents now? Even if I didn''t say it before, now Xiaobao is back. We must have a good celebration some other day. In particular, how about Xiaobao''s birthday, big feast, third brother? "


    Lu Jinting coldly pulled the corners of his mouth, "not so much."


    "Alas? no My third brother Lu, you Lu Jinting, with Xiaobao, such an important thing, don''t you tell the world? It doesn''t make sense at all. Even if you don''t want to celebrate, your father doesn''t celebrate? "


    Looking at Lu Jinting''s still cold appearance, Xiang Hao was surprised, "isn''t it? You don''t know you have grandchildren? "


    "I''ll know."


    So, I don''t know yet?


    Xiang Hao didn''t know what it was like in his heart. As a result, old man Lu didn''t know whether he was being concealed or not, which was not so hard to accept.


    The child''s grandfather didn''t know.


    "All right. That three elder brothers, are you trying to hide? What''s the point? "


    Xiang Hao thinks that since he has been hiding for so long, there must be a purpose, or a reason, or something to guard against.


    When he asked this question, his expression was serious. He looked at Lu Jinting seriously and hoped that he could give the answer.


    And Lu Jinting''s answer is, "it doesn''t mean much."


    "Ah?"


    Xiang Hao didn''t respond at first. "It doesn''t mean much. What does it mean?"


    Lu Jinting glanced at Xiang Hao coolly, then he was silent. It seemed that Xiang Hao was so idiotic.


    Xiang Hao had the cheek to smoke.


    "Three elder brothers, I really don''t understand what you are thinking in your great head."


    So, after a long time, I don''t quite understand the purpose of Lu Jinting. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Or, just forget to say?


    Or are you lazy?


    Xiang Hao shakes his head, draws out a cigarette, just about to light it, and receives Lu Jinting''s cold eyes. At this time, Mucheng leads Lu Xiaobao downstairs.


    Xiang Hao just accepted the cigarettes.


    "I don''t have much to eat. Now that I''m here, let''s eat here."


    Xiang Hao is not polite at all


    At the same time, first step by step, will Lu Xiaobao frame to his neck.


    Because of this posture, Lu Xiaobao is still very exciting. He is very happy to laugh and giggle. His mood is comparable to that of being taken off by his father.


    Xiang Hao didn''t plan to leave this evening.


    At this time, the temptation of women can''t be compared with playing with Lu Xiaobao.


    Mucheng thought that Xiang Hao, the only woman in her mind, would not be patient with her children.


    I didn''t expect that he and Xiao Bao could play so well.


    Mucheng couldn''t help making fun of it. "There are few items. If you like children so much, it''s better to have one by yourself."


    "No, the children are noisy." Xiang Hao''s expression of respect and insensitivity.


    "That little treasure is not noisy?"


    "That''s not the same. Xiao Bao is so lovely, isn''t it?"


    Said, he also touched Lu Xiaobao''s small head, "the key is that this is the child of three sisters and three elder brothers. I like it when I look at it. If I had a son of my own, I would not have been so patient. "


    Mucheng doesn''t know Xiang Hao''s mind at all. How can someone else''s kiss him or not?


    After coaxing Lu Xiaobao to sleep, Xiang Hao also left.Mucheng said to Lu Jinting, "I probably want to understand that Xiang Shao thinks Xiaobao is cute, but he doesn''t want his own child''s heart. You see, when he likes to play, he plays with Xiaobao. When he''s not in the mood, he doesn''t have to play. He doesn''t have to face up to him and wait on him. If he''s his own son, he looks at him every day. Xiang Hao''s character, he looks at him every day. At the beginning, he doesn''t feel fresh. It''s like he chose a woman.


    You see, in a few days, he will not be so fresh to Xiaobao, and certainly will not be so reluctant to give up to Xiaobao.


    This kind of character is absolutely cheap, fresh, no interest. "


    Mucheng wipes his hair, goes to bed, climbs into Lu Jinting''s arms, holds Lu Jinting''s waist, and says in a very happy tone, "Uncle Lu, fortunately you are not Xiang Hao. You are the best! "


    She was glad that the man she met was Lu Jinting.


    At the same time, I also mourn for a woman who really loves Xiang Hao. If I really want to love Xiang Hao, it''s really bad luck to think about her mental quality.

 Chapter 449

    Mucheng thought of that kind of problem in his heart, shook his head, forget it. It''s nothing to do with her who loves Xiang Hao.


    However, what I mentioned today is that old man Lu also woke up for Mucheng.


    From her return to China to now, for such a long time, she has been avoiding and pretending to forget things. In fact, it''s just a cover up.


    This matter can''t be concealed for a lifetime.


    Mucheng leaned in Lu Jinting''s arms and sighed.


    "Why sigh?"


    Lu Jinting stroked Mucheng''s back and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m a little bit bemoaned and deceived myself."


    "Well?" Lu Jinting has not understood.


    Mucheng himself said, "we, don''t we have to take Xiaobao to show the old man?"


    Lu Jinting was silent for a moment. "Would you like to go?"


    Mucheng''s voice was muffled, and he didn''t look up. "I don''t want to be one thing, but I have to go, right? Xiao Bao has to see Grandpa, not all his life. "


    Of course, maybe you will see people you don''t want to see, such as Lu Min, who had something to do with Xia Yu at the beginning, and then had something to do with the deeper memory. Mucheng doesn''t want to see any of them, not in this life.


    But, at that time, she almost collapsed, now, it has been three years, even if it is not for herself, for her son Xiaobao, she must be a strong mother, right?


    Therefore, Mucheng has no reason to escape.


    What''s more, I''m just taking Xiaobao to see Mr. Lu now, not to go to the dragon pool and tiger cave.


    Lu Jinting replied in a low voice, "if you don''t want to see it, don''t see it."


    "It''s easy to say, you are a son. People will think that I''m the one who led you astray. Actually, I''m not so bad. The old man is also old. The only thing he thinks about is that he wants his grandson, right


    Lu Jinting sneers, "grandson, he has a lot."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng is not sure, so he immediately thinks of Lu Yuze.


    And Lu Jinting also solved Mucheng''s doubts.


    "Lu Yuze has two sons."


    "So fast?"


    Two in three years is really busy.


    However, Lu Yuze is looking for another woman to have a baby?


    Mucheng thinks about it. He doesn''t need to think about it. He knows what kind of development it will be. He has no curiosity about Lu Yuze.


    "Even if it''s two sons, what the old man wants most is to kiss his grandson?"


    "Is the baby really going?"


    Mucheng insists on nodding, "well, go! It''s Xiaobao''s grandfather. I can''t see it. Ha ha - of course, Xiao Bao will get a lot of gifts. Surely there will be no less of the gift that the old man gives to his grandchildren? "


    Mucheng pretends to be a financial fan, looks up and looks at Lu Jinting, which makes Lu Jinting shake his head and laugh.


    He smiled and Mucheng Xinli relaxed.


    How can I go to see the old man? Lu Jinting, who is a son, is even more reluctant and unhappy than her. She has to work hard to make Lu Jinting laugh.


    "Then you''ll call the old man tomorrow and tell him when it''s right to go back?"


    "No need to fight, just go there."


    "Is this a surprise?"


    But Mucheng thought that when Grandpa Lu was old, his surprise was probably a shock.


    Really don''t give the old man a little time to adapt and psychological preparation, OK?


    It turns out that there are surprises, but more scares.


    Mucheng stands beside Lu Jinting, and Lu Xiaobao is held in his arms by Lu Jinting, with his small arms around Lu Jinting''s neck and his small head askew. He looks at the old man in front of him curiously.


    Those big eyes are very smart. Listening to mom''s introduction in a low voice, Lu Xiaobao sat in dad''s arms and shouted to the old man.


    "Grandpa, I''m Xiaobao and Lu Jingxing, too."


    Lu Laozi is surprised to see Lu Xiaobao, but after a while, Lu Laozi suddenly gets up, pulls out his walking stick, and wants to fight Lu Jinting.


    "Lu Jinting, you stinky boy, your son is so old, he brought it back. You are not filial, I will kill you..."


    Mucheng witnessed with his own eyes that Lu Laozi chased Lu Jinting for a classic picture of the century.


    It''s exciting!


    After a long time, Lu Xiaobao changed his seat. He was held in Lu''s arms. On the opposite side, Lu Jinting and Mucheng sat together.Mucheng pretends to be serious all the time and laughs hard.


    Just, she has been grabbing the arm of landing Jin Ting, restraining the shaking of her smile.


    "How old is Xiaobao? When is your birthday? Where do you live?... "


    Mr. Lu, no matter how big or small, ask Lu Xiaobao.


    And Lu Xiaobao, always obedient and smiling, answers Grandpa.


    as like as two peas, when they laugh, they see that the master''s heart is going to be transformed. The little guy is much stronger than Lu Jin Ting''s son.


    Lu Jinting, the son, has been cold to death since childhood, even without human feelings. He has never let Lu Laozi enjoy such things as family happiness.


    Now, the cold Lu Jinting, the merciless Lu Jinting, has such a lovely son.


    Old man Lu didn''t know what it was like.


    "Xiaobao, how about staying with grandpa for a few days?"


    Lu Xiaobao looked at his mother and father, and Mucheng smiled. "Xiaobao would like to live for a few days."


    Lu Xiaobao looked up at Grandpa. "OK, Grandpa. I like Grandpa. But Grandpa, are you going to take me to school? "


    "Good, good. Grandpa will take you to school and pick you up every day."


    "OK."


    Lu Xiaobao is happy and says to Mucheng, "Mom, Dad, I''ll stay with grandpa for a few days. You can pick up Xiaobao at the weekend."


    "Not that week. It''s too short."


    Lu Laozi immediately frowned and objected. He touched Xiaobao''s head with his hands. "Xiaobao, stay with grandpa for a few days more."


    "But Grandpa, dad is taking me on a helicopter this weekend."


    "Grandpa can take you to sit, too? What else would you like to sit on? Tank or something, grandpa can take you to sit, OK? "


    Lu Xiaobao''s eyes are bright. "Tank?"


    The little guy''s exclamatory expression was so cute.


    Lu Laozi''s expression, the instant also followed to smile.


    "So, how about staying here for a few more days?"


    Lu Xiaobao seems to be struggling. After looking at his mother and thinking about tanks, he finally says, "no, Grandpa, I''d better go home with my father and mother this weekend. I''m not at home, mom and dad will miss me, and Xiao Bao will miss Mom and Dad, too. Grandpa, I will often come to see you later, or you and Xiao Bao will come to live in our house, OK? "


    Mr. Lu kept silent and said in a low voice at last, "Xiaobao is really a good boy."


    "Well, my mother said, Xiaobao is a good baby."


    Lu Xiaobao is very proud of this.


    When Lu Min came back, he was playing in the yard with Lu Xiaobao.


    Lu Min didn''t see Lu Jinting and Mucheng at first. He walked over with a smile. Lu Xiaobao looked at Lu Min curiously and didn''t introduce who it was. He said hello first.


    "Good aunt."


    "Ha ha It''s lovely and polite. Lips are sweet, too. "


    Lu Laozi is helpless to smile, shake his head, "Xiaobao, can''t call aunt, want to call grandma."


    "Grandma? Oh, grandma


    And Lu also introduced, "this is Xiaobao, Jinting''s son, our grandson."


    "What?"


    At that time, Lu Min''s voice rose and her face changed quickly. I couldn''t believe it.


    What flashed in his eyes was not the gentle smile that Lu Xiaobao had just seen, or even the coldness.


    Lu Xiaobao seems to be frightened. His little hand grabs Lu Laozi''s hand.


    Lu Zhenyuan also obviously noticed that his hale and hearty eyes, extremely sharp, warned Lu min.


    Lu Min immediately closed his eyes, eyes flashed, embarrassed smile.


    "Ha ha Don''t you think I''m surprised? Why, so silent, Jin Ting has a son? Who was born? Oh, how can I get a bastard? "


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Laozi''s voice lowered to warn him. He was afraid to frighten Lu Xiaobao. He didn''t drink angrily.


    "Keep your mouth clean. This is Mucheng and Jinting''s kid. Put away the mess in your mind. Jinting and Mucheng are also at home. Go and say hello. Don''t scare the children here. "


    Lu Min is surprised. Is it Mucheng?


    Didn''t they get divorced?


    In these three years, there is no news of Mucheng. Lu Min is still secretly happy.


    Her son, Yuze, has been harmed so badly that he has not come to a good end. Lu Min''s mind is just a little balanced.Unexpectedly, Mucheng came back.


    She looked at Lu Xiaobao angrily. She thought it was so cute just now. Now, the more she looked, the more absolutely she hated it.


    Turn around and walk into the house.


    Seeing Lu Min, Mucheng''s expression is indifferent.


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything. As Lu Jinting''s wife, Mucheng followed him to the end, and didn''t do anything or say hello.


    Lu Min''s heart was angry, and his mouth could not help saying something unpleasant.


    "Oh, who is this? Mucheng, I haven''t seen you for several years. I thought you divorced Mucheng? Why did you come back with the baby? Is the child sure who it is? "


    She still remembers Mucheng''s scandal.


    However, just finished, Lu Min has not responded, Lu Jinting quickly got up, toward Lu Min, a palm flashed in the past.


    Loud, "pa" a, this slap, the presence of people are ignorant.


    Lu Min is confused, covering half of her face, and Mucheng is even more confused.


    Although, she also wanted to fight Lu Min like this, but she really didn''t expect that Lu Jinting should take the first step, so flashed.


    Mucheng is still staring at Lu Jinting.


    "Lu Min, take care of your mouth. Besides, it''s not as easy to hit your face. "


    Lu Jinting''s cold and sharp warning, in her black eyes, was merciless and ruthless, which made Lu Min shudder.


    He didn''t care about the pain, or complaining to the old man, or resisting. Lu Min responded first, covered her face and ran away.


    Run?


    Mucheng looks at Lu Min''s back and feels funny.

 Chapter 450

    After a while, Mucheng was back to her senses.


    She looked at Lu Jinting and then at it.


    Lu Jinting looks back and sits beside Mucheng again. The cold feeling just now has disappeared. When facing Mucheng, only a gentle smile.


    The slender fingers, brushed by Mucheng''s cheek, made a low voice, chuckled and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t know me? "


    Mucheng nodded, "well, I really don''t know you."


    "Ha ha What, I hit a woman? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "No, it was you who just played so well!"


    Mu Cheng relaxed and immediately smiled. "Really, really, what you just looked like, you are so handsome. It''s not you beating women, it''s you defending your own women. This kind of behavior, this kind of behavior, almost let all men learn from you. Husband, you are so nice! "


    Mucheng at the moment, although there is no fancy, it is almost the same.


    Mainly, Lu Jinting did this, especially right, in the heart of women, this is a special man!


    Lu Jinting chuckled, in the voice, joyful, can stir the heartstrings, lets the human listen, in the heart is comfortable.


    Mucheng immediately hugs Lu Jinting. In his arms, he looks up and says, "honey, I love you so much, ha ha..."


    Lu Laozi comes in with Lu Xiaobao''s little hand and is watching them kiss me.


    Lu Laozi coughs at once, and Mucheng immediately releases Lu Jinting. However, Lu Jinting still holds Mucheng.


    Lu Xiaobao chuckles, rushes to, hugs Mucheng, "Mom, Xiaobao also loves you to death."


    Mucheng''s face is slightly red. He kisses his son''s forehead. "Mom loves you, too."


    Lu Xiaobao is satisfied and suddenly finds his father''s sight. Lu Xiaobao says to Lu Jinting, "Dad, Xiaobao also loves you."


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked. He doesn''t respond to Xiao Bao. He just touches him, which is the answer.


    Mr. Lu sat down and said, "did Lu Min say anything just now? Jin Ting, is that your hand? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinting admitted directly.


    Mr. Lu was not angry, but said, "after all, she is an elder. Even if I say something bad, I can teach her a lesson. You can''t. In the future, pay attention. "


    Mucheng doesn''t give any opinions at all. Lu Jinting is the husband of Mucheng. He protects them from the wind and rain and makes decisions for them.


    Lu Jinting didn''t say anything. Lu Laozi continued, "Xiaobao, you''d better take it back. When you are free, bring it to me, or I''ll go to the garden to see him. "


    Mucheng is a little surprised. Old man Lu likes Xiaobao so much. Why don''t he stay now?


    And Mr. Lu replied, "the older Lu Min is now, the more ambitious he is. I used to keep one eye open and one eye closed. Now, it''s too much. I will pay attention to her affairs. It''s not convenient for Xiaobao to stay here. "


    "Grandpa, why don''t you go to our house with Xiao Bao?"


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t know what they said about Lu Min, but he knows that grandpa won''t play with him.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaobao directly invites Mr. Lu to play in his home.


    Lu Laozi smiled and said to Lu Xiaobao kindly, "OK, Xiaobao invites me. Grandpa will come to see you and bring you gifts. Another day, Grandpa will take you to the big tank himself, OK?"


    On the same day, Lu Jinting and his father stayed with them until the evening before leaving.


    On the way back, Lu Xiaobao sat in Lu Jinting''s arms and asked childishly, "Dad, can''t grandpa live with us?"


    Mucheng smiled, "Xiaobao, grandpa also has his own home. You like Grandpa, don''t you? Then we often go back to see Grandpa, or Xiao Bao will stay with grandpa for a few days. Don''t cry to find mom and dad then! "


    Lu Xiaobao''s haughty Dudu lips, "I can''t. Xiaobao is a man. He won''t cry for his parents. Mom, don''t look down on Xiaobao. I didn''t cry when I went to brother William''s house as a child. "


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha, when I was a child? "


    Mucheng was directly amused by the childish language of the little guy. "Xiaobao, how young were you when you were little? Do you think you are old now? "


    Lu Xiaobao stared at the cute big eyes and said very unconvinced, "Mom, I am a man when I grow up."


    Seeing that Xiaobao is so unconvinced, Mucheng comforts him quickly, "OK, mom is wrong, we Xiaobao are big kids, men. Mom will never look down on Xiaobao. "


    Lu Xiaobao patted Mucheng on the back of his hand with his chubby little hand, a very small adult voice, "Mom, that''s right. He is a good boy who knows his mistakes and can correct them. "Mucheng is speechless. He is so blocked by the little guy. I don''t know how complicated it is.


    Glanced at Lu Jinting, in his black eyes, with a smile, Mucheng frowned and glared at him discontentedly, but Lu Jinting just smiled innocently and did not participate in it.


    When he got home, Lu Xiaobao was asleep. Lu Jinting took the little guy to his room, and Mucheng changed his pajamas for him.


    The little guy is dead asleep, so I''m really tired today.


    Mucheng goes back to the room. Just after entering the bathroom, Lu Jinting runs in.


    Mucheng immediately hugged and pulled the towel, wrapped himself in it, blushed with shame, angrily scolded Lu Jinting, "go out, I haven''t washed yet."


    "Just in time, baby, let''s save water together."


    Lu Jinting walked in shamelessly and took off his clothes.


    Soon, he peeled off the essence of his body and made Mucheng feel embarrassed and want to see it.


    It''s just my hands covering my eyes, but there''s still a little gap between my fingers. I can see everything.


    The mouth disrelished the integrity of the body, and the mouth was still resisting, "you go out quickly, how can this happen? I don''t want to be with you Ah -- "


    before he finished speaking, Mucheng screamed, and then he was carried into the shower by Lu Jinting. He held him tightly in his arms, and the water fell down quickly, completely surrounding them both.


    Mucheng cried and struggled, but she was honest within two or three times. She was still imprisoned in her arms by Lu Jinting and dared not move.


    She blushed and looked at Lu Jinting angrily.


    Lu Jinting is just a vicious smile on his lips, looking at Mucheng with great interest.


    "Baby, why don''t you move? Well? "


    The end of the pick, deliberately like scratching Mucheng''s small heart, she can''t resist.

 Chapter 451

    Bathing together is not a thing that hasn''t been done. After Mucheng was in the bathroom like this, he was as tired as if he had no bones. He was carried out of the bathroom by Lu Jinting, dried his body and put it on the bed.


    Her tired fingers don''t want to move. Maybe only her mind can''t stop.


    Mucheng thought, this kind of thing is not the first time, but every time she was very puzzled and had to say hello.


    Why is it Lu Jinting''s effort, so tired it should be Lu Jinting. How can I be like a dead pig.


    Lu Jinting lies in bed, hugs Mucheng, has a low voice, chuckles, touches her face with big hands, and flicks her fingers around the corner of her eyes. "What are you thinking, baby?" she asks


    She stared, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Mucheng didn''t say a word, but his eyes turned. It seems that all thoughts are in it.


    Lu Jinting laughed low and deep. Even if he was sharp, he would not see anything from the blinking eyes of Mucheng.


    "Baby, I can''t read minds."


    Mucheng duzui, or do not speak.


    Lu Jintang raised eyebrows and asked with a smile, "baby, I can see that. You want me to kiss you, don''t you? "


    It''s you.


    Mucheng closes his eyes and intends to ignore him.


    As a result, I heard his voice again and brushed it in my ear, "I really want to kiss you."


    Say, at the same time that Lu Jinting kisses directly, Mu Cheng opens his eyes to want to refute, but it is too late, she also saw the smile on Lu Jinting Jun''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Min originally came home from her son Lu Yuze. Because of her two grandchildren, she now visits Lu Yuze''s family almost every day.


    However, after being beaten by Lu Jinting at Lu''s home today, she went back to Lu Yuze directly, crying for the past.


    Lu Yuze''s accident, but then Lu Min''s words made him more surprised.


    "Lu Jinting has a son, too?"


    Lu Min''s eyes are red, and Lu Yuze''s woman beside her is not his wife''s woman now. She is comforting.


    "Yes, no one could have imagined that Mucheng woman had not been jilted by Lu Jinting, and had a son. She was furtive and frightening. I''m really deep in my heart. Lu Jinting and his wife are both so deep in their hearts. "


    Lu Min said, in fact, he was worried about something else. "Yuze, do you think they have any secret like this? Is it hurting you again? "


    Lu Yuze shook his head. "Ma, maybe you think more."


    "I''m careful. Before you finished talking, Lu Min thought it was inappropriate and stopped immediately." well, we have to be careful anyway. "


    "Yes, Yuze, it''s necessary to be defensive. Although we don''t have the mind to deal with others, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have the mind to harm us. Be careful. It''s always good. "


    "Xiaojun is right, Yuze. You have to learn from it."


    As for what lesson, Lu Yu Ze is very clear in the heart.


    In those days, he had to be happy and simple. He also looked forward to happiness and more future, but it was not destroyed.


    No matter whether Lu Jinting and Mucheng come for themselves or not, they are the culprits for the consequences.


    Lu Yuze thought of these, his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Li Yanjun looks at Lu Yuze and asks, "Yuze, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Lu Yuze also thought of it, but even if his mind is not balanced, so what?


    In the end, he is not Lu''s own son. If Lu doesn''t share his property, he has no reason to fight.


    Even if you want to compete, Lu Yuze knows that he can''t compete with Lu Jinting at all.


    Born in a bad family, his ability is not as good as that of Lu Yuze. He can only be greedy for Lu Jinting.


    Perhaps, even Lu Jinting''s son, the little guy, may have more money than himself. When he was born, he had a lot more than anyone else.


    Now just a child less than three years old has more and superior conditions than others.


    These are all things Lu Yuze can''t catch up with.


    Think about their sons again. If there is no comparison, they are both very happy. They don''t worry about food and clothing. Their small company can also give them a good life. However, if there is a comparison, there will be harm.


    "Mom, stop talking. It''s no use saying that. How many times have you told me since you married the old man? Even if you don''t mind what you say, I''m tired of what I hear. It''s difficult. Did you marry the old man just for these things? "Lu Yuze covered up the discomfort in his heart, but he was still dissatisfied with his mother''s speech.


    "I didn''t marry him for these things, but why can''t we fight for them?"


    Lu Min said to his son unconvinced, "Yuze, being a man, is too clear and high. It''s not good. Originally, as Mrs. Lu, I had the right to get some. This is what we should get, because such a relationship is legally recognized. So you have to get what you deserve. "


    "Legal relations? You say that when you married the old man, you signed a prenuptial agreement? What can you get? "


    Lu Min choked and looked embarrassed, but still couldn''t help contradicting, "even so, the old man promised me that he would not treat you and me badly. He can''t talk without faith."


    "Well, there is no legal basis. Come on, mom, you can stay here today. I''m tired, too. I''ll go back to my room first and have a rest earlier. "


    Lu Yuze didn''t spend much time with his mother. After returning to the room, Li Yanjun just came back from the children''s room. Now the nanny is looking at the child.


    "Is it over?"


    Li Yanjun came forward and held Lu Yuze''s hand affectionately. "Why, isn''t your face good? Is that what mom says you don''t like to hear? "


    Lu Yuze shook his head, held liyanjun''s hand on his face, closed his eyes, and felt liyanjun''s gentle palm, as if it could soothe his sad heart.


    Li Yanjun also did not disturb him in receiving comfort, for a while, have been using gentle eyes, looking at him, it seems that her eyes, can accommodate all of Lu Yuze''s anything, good, or bad.


    Lu Yuze opens his eyes and looks at Li Yanjun like this.


    His heart a warm, this woman, at the beginning, in his most frustrated time, is to use such eyes, pacify his injured soul.


    Now, she is still able to iron her heart quickly.


    This woman, really let oneself like extremely, the real like, is not at the beginning, that kind is only to the Xia Yu a bit of heart.


    Fortunately, I met her.


    But I like liyanjun so much, but I still can''t give her a aboveboard identity, which is the saddest thing for luyuze.

 Chapter 452

    Xia Yu is in prison now. Because Lu Jinting and Jiang family are fighting together, none of them can do anything about Xia Yu.


    Even if it''s gentle, it can''t be.


    After Lu Yuze knew that Xia Yu had been sentenced for five years, he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Maybe he was relieved, maybe, it was a little uncomfortable.


    However, he was soon cured by Li Yanjun.


    Later, Lu Yuze went to see Xia Yu. Although at that time he expressed his intention to divorce, it seemed that he was not kind, but Li Yanjun was pregnant at that time, so he had to give her a place.


    But Xia Yu disagreed with the divorce.


    All the time, until now.


    Three years have passed. Xia Yu has no intention of coming out. She is there, and she doesn''t know how those people will deal with her.


    Maybe five years is not enough.


    Lu Yuze wants to divorce Xia Yu, but now, Xia Yu is in there, which seems to make Lu feel lucky. She is in there, and her home can continue to be stable.


    Lu Yuze''s heart was filled with various exclamations, holding Li Yanjun.


    Li Yanjun smiled and patted his back peacefully. "Are they worried, Lu Jinting? In fact, I don''t quite agree with what my mother said. We live our own life, we have no worries about food and clothing, we don''t have to compete with Lu Jinting. Besides the bad family relationship, we are really bad. Lu Jiaben is not ours either. We just need to keep what belongs to us, aren''t we? "


    Lu Yuze was pleased and warm. "You are a good girl, Jun. So kind and pure. "


    Li Yanjun smiled, "I am the little woman''s mind. I can live my own life and be satisfied."


    "This is the most difficult. Xiaojun has always done the best. Well, I''ll listen to you. We have no worries about food and clothing. It''s not that we don''t fight for it. It''s better to live a small life with four members of our family. "


    Li Yanjun nods, hugs Lu Yuze, the atmosphere is warm, the sentiment is full.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng has been busy recently, so when Lu Xiaobao doesn''t go to school, he will be picked up by Lu Laozi, take care of himself and play with him.


    Lu Xiaobao is very excited when he is sent back every night.


    Mucheng listens to Xiaobao''s daily report, goes to raise flowers with his grandfather, plays chess with his grandfather, and so on. Xiaobao feels novel and excited.


    In this way, Mucheng is also relieved. She is all bent on the script.


    But fortunately, teacher you''s team also helped Mucheng and did a lot to make Mucheng not too busy.


    Xiang Hao now knows that Mucheng is MC, and he is also cooperating with stars. He immediately speaks in person. For MC''s scripts, they need to shoot under the best conditions and have more time. Anyway, she can do whatever MC says and they can cooperate with each other.


    Now that Xiang Hao has spoken, the stars are more respectful to Mucheng, and Hong Jiaxin and Sun Bo, as people who know the inside story, naturally understand why.


    Sure enough, MC is Mucheng, and Mucheng is the president''s wife of Huangting group.


    Xiang Hao, the boss of stars, attaches great importance to this identity. They are not brave enough to neglect.


    I think in the near future, MC will be more valued and sought after by stars, even if she is not an employee of stars.


    Because Mucheng has reliable backstage support.


    Mucheng brings his work to the stars for the first time.


    Of course, Xiang Hao received it in person.


    To bring a small part of the play to the stars first is also to reassure them.


    However, when Mucheng came, he was invited to Xiang Hao''s office, and the script was directly thrown to Sun Bo. Mucheng was drinking tea and chatting in Xiang Hao''s office.


    "Sister in law three, next time I bring Xiaobao, I''m busy recently. Otherwise, I''m sure to visit you every day. Don''t say, so lovely Xiaobao, I really miss him


    Mucheng sips the fragrant tea, smiles and replies, "busy falling in love with famous models?"


    Recently, Xiang Hao has been fighting with an international famous model again, and the rumors are flying all over the world.


    As for whether it''s true or not, she doesn''t really care much. She should be a normal person, just gossiping.


    Xiang Hao was ridiculed, and he didn''t blush and feel guilty, but smiled frankly. Peach blossom eyes were still so romantic.


    "Sister in law three, you really want me. I''m not busy because of this. But think of my lovely little nephew, I''m telling the truth. "


    "If you want to see him, no one will stop you."


    Xiang Hao laughs, "I''ll send my third sister-in-law back to see Xiaobao by the way."Mucheng nodded, not against, "OK."


    After that, I talked about the script for a while. When Mucheng came, he could not perfunctory because of his relationship with Xiang Hao.


    "Sister in law, I believe in your strength. At that time, I didn''t expect that sister-in-law San did it. Now she is really a big screenwriter. Next, the prize will be won soon. "


    Mucheng shakes his head modestly, "the big screenwriter is not worthy of the prize. As for winning the prize, if there is one, it is an incentive for me. If not, it means that I still have some shortcomings and need to work hard."


    "Three sister-in-law -" Xiang Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "three sister-in-law, you are such a serious and official statement, which is too false. To be honest, do you want to win the prize? "


    "Yes, of course."


    "That''s easy to do. If you want to win the prize, let''s make some small moves. Isn''t that what sister-in-law San said? "


    "No!" Mucheng quickly stopped Xiang Hao''s meaning, "never. I want to rely on my own strength. "


    "Ha ha Three sister-in-law, depending on the strength, but this matter, in fact, there is operability. I don''t participate in other important awards, but I don''t need to be nervous about your Screenwriter''s award. They do a lot of small moves. Three sister-in-law, these awards are not all really based on strength. Don''t think it''s naive. "


    Mucheng said in silence, "that''s not good. Besides, I''m not for money. For fame, I''m not in a hurry. Slowly, I''m lucky to lose my life."


    "It''s not urgent?"


    "No hurry, so don''t do anything. As long as I am responsible for producing good works, I will not let the stars lose. "


    "Ha ha Three sister-in-law, the stars are lost, aren''t you and three elder brothers also lost? Do your own business. "


    Mucheng is silent and has no words.


    OK, what Xiang Hao said is so exciting. Wuwu


    She also has shares in stars, so to speak, this script, Star Investment and production, is really going to hit her hands, which can be hit by her own money.


    Emma, it''s better to write well. For the stars and for your own money, don''t lose money.


    This feeling, Mucheng power and pressure are sufficient.

 Chapter 453

    In fact, Xiang Hao gives Mucheng so much pressure, which is just a joke.


    He fully believes in Mucheng''s strength. Besides, with the top support of stars, he has a well-made team. The films and TV produced by stars are all excellent. Since he found Mucheng, he would not lose money.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, they didn''t know it was Mucheng, and their team went to find Mucheng, which is enough to show that Mucheng is powerful.


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help laughing at Mucheng''s serious expression.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m just joking. Since our team has found you, it must be to believe in your strength. If you let the third brother know, you have to cut me. "


    Mucheng also smiled, "I''m not joking. I have always attached great importance to every piece of my work. I didn''t worry too much about the cost recovery. Now, there is more pressure because of the pressure from the investors. "


    Poof, in a moment, Mucheng has changed from a screenwriter to an investor, or at least a quarter of the investors. That''s really a big span.


    "Sister in law three, actually you can be your own producer. He has the final say and is more independent.


    Mucheng shook his head. "I don''t have such a lofty ideal now. Let''s finish my writing first. I''m also suitable for a quiet job. I can''t socialize. I can''t work as a producer. "


    Xiang Hao chuckles, "also, the producer is a worry job. The third brother will not let the third sister-in-law worry so much. The third brother will be distressed."


    Although Mucheng didn''t say anything, she just smiled, but anyone could see her sweetness.


    Xiang Hao was also amazed. In three years, he didn''t let the feelings of his third brother and his third sister-in-law change or dim with time. Last time, he went to Jingyuan. Although he was having a good time with the little guy, he also noticed that the intimacy between his third brother and his third sister-in-law was not worse than that of that year.


    True love!


    Until now, Xiang Haocai absolutely believes that there is true love between them.


    Time can''t change, that''s proof.


    Although he didn''t have true love at all, and had such a love for women, he believed in it, and believed in the existence of true love. Maybe not in him, maybe in the future.


    However, it may be a joke to say that Xiang Hao would believe in true love?


    Of course, he would not say it himself.


    "By the way, sister-in-law three, since you are back, we should catch you. I''ve been a little busy these days. Another day, I''m going to be the host to celebrate my many little nephews. That''s the deal. "


    Finish saying, also wait for mu Cheng to refuse, already decided.


    Mucheng is helpless, but this is also Xiang Hao''s good intention.


    But then Xiang Hao seemed to want to stop talking.


    Mucheng is surprised, "what can you say directly?"


    Xiang Hao smiled and said directly, "sister-in-law three, do you mind if I call silence up?"


    Mucheng is stunned. When Xiang Hao is waiting for her to answer, he feels uneasy. He has more words.


    However, Mucheng soon smiled, "it''s OK. If you have anything to mind, of course you need to call him. Isn''t it? "


    Seeing Mucheng''s attitude, Xiang Hao gave a quick breath and smiled.


    "I know you are generous, sister-in-law. In fact, it''s good to leave this person silently, isn''t it?"


    "Well, you and Lu Jinting are brothers. Of course, people are all good. I understand."


    When Mucheng was working at home, another unexpected guest came.


    Basically, this is expected by Mucheng.


    Lu Yining, it''s a long time since Mucheng came back, and I know that Lu Jinting has a son.


    She got the news so late, which made Lu Yining feel angry.


    Mucheng didn''t divorce Lu Jinting. She didn''t even notice that her children were born abroad. Although Lu Yining, a nephew, should be happy, she couldn''t be happy at all.


    Therefore, when Lu Yining came to Jingyuan, he didn''t see his nephew. He took it for granted and directly attacked Mucheng.


    "You still have the face to come back? It doesn''t matter if you come back. What''s important is that you don''t notice your family when you have a baby. Mucheng, even if you are self willed, you still let us all hide it. Why are you so thick skinned and shameless? "


    Lu Yining is also open-minded. She was in a bad mood. Now that she heard about it, the first thing she thought about was the news about Mucheng that came out in those days. I thought Mucheng and Lu Jinting were finished. Women with blemishes should not have been their daughter-in-law. Especially, how hard Xia Yu''s affairs were, and even videos.What Lu Yining can think of is that the two of them are sisters. This kind of thing has a joint and several relationship. Mucheng is even like Xia Yu, but it has not been photographed.


    Lu Jinting and Mucheng break, that''s better.


    But now, she is not only indecisive, but also secretive. She doesn''t doubt whether it''s Lu Jinting''s or not. Just looking at Mucheng, she''s not happy.


    Of course, you are welcome.


    Mucheng thinks that Lu Yining will not be very friendly. Of course, her ugly words are not very pleasant.


    For such an attitude, Mucheng will not face Lu Yining with a good face. Besides, she and Lu Jinting have nothing to say, not to mention that Lu Yining, a sister, can''t say anything because of this, because she can''t talk.


    "Mrs. Mo, Lu Jinting and I are still husband and wife. Of course, they have been since. This is my home. Why can''t I come back? I go back to my own home, whenever I want to. As for the children''s affairs, Lu Jinting''s decision, you don''t blame me, and I have no obligation to let you blame. "


    Maybe, three years ago, when Mucheng faced Lu Yining, she could still say nothing, or not fight back. In a word, she mostly tolerated.


    Now, Mucheng doesn''t want to bear it, or her mentality is different. She just doesn''t want to be scolded by Lu Yining.


    Probably, for the mother is strong, Mucheng is now more powerful.


    If we fight back like this, Lu Yining will almost fall down in anger.


    Pointing to Mucheng, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face was livid.


    And Mucheng didn''t care at all, and went on: "Mrs. Mo, I don''t want to see this kind of thing in my house. If you have any comments, please go to Lu Jinting, I have nothing to say to you. "


    After that, Mucheng gets up and leaves, forgiving for not being accompanied.

 Chapter 454

    Lu Yining, who has been treated like this, is about to explode. But in the garden, no one can spread fire.


    The servants bowed their heads and avoided for a long time. Only the housekeeper could say a few words. However, the housekeeper was very clear about who was the master and who was the guest. So the housekeeper just politely invited Lu Yining away.


    Lu Yining, who left Jingyuan, just called Lu Jinting to complain, told Lu Jinting about Mucheng''s behavior, adding fuel and vinegar. At last, he couldn''t help instigating.


    "Jin Ting, such a woman, what do you want her to do? She and Xia Yu are sisters of their own, and it''s no better for them to be dissolute like that. Have you forgotten the pictures she used to take with the men? And are you sure the baby is yours? Even if it''s determined, such a woman, you can''t have it. There are some decent women out there who can be good wives and mothers. They can''t rely on bathing. One day, Mucheng will be like before. "


    Lu Yining said that he didn''t get any reply from Lu Jinting, or the same anger as her.


    Lu Jinting asked coldly, "has elder sister finished?"


    When Lu Yining heard this voice, his heart suddenly became cold, and his original anger was also cooled.


    She seemed to realize what she had said, which Lu Jinting would never like to hear.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t want to go to Jingyuan now."


    This is Lu Jinting''s answer, followed by the busy tone of the phone being hung up.


    Lu Yining stared at the mobile phone and watched the screen go black. He felt sad on his face, angry and disappointed. He was even more aggrieved.


    The son and son are not worried. The daughter-in-law is worried. Even the husband seems to be impatient with himself recently. Lu Yining was not slow in his heart. He was impatient and wanted to vent. But now, being blocked by Lu Jinting, she seems to gather all her discontent and anger together. No one understands, no one comforts, no one follows her heart Yi Ning can''t help crying.


    She drove home, shut herself up in the room, didn''t eat or drink, just cried.


    Until the servant felt bad, he called Mo Changdong. At this time, Mo Changdong was busy in the company and had no time to come back to comfort his wife.


    At present, Lu Yining is in menopause. Mo Changdong is patient and tired even if he grows up like this. Therefore, he can''t leave the company''s affairs and rush home immediately. So he calls Mo Jinxuan to comfort him.


    But Mo Jinxuan also pushed the matter to Yang cancan. Yang cancan answered the phone and promised very well, but he didn''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng worked for a while in the afternoon, walked around the library for a while, and thought about Lu Yining. She was still waiting for the news from Lu Jinting.


    Lu Yining is sure to file a complaint with Lu Jinting, but Lu Jinting hasn''t heard from him.


    At this moment, Mucheng himself made a phone call.


    The phone is connected quickly. Mucheng''s voice is charming and tender with a smile.


    "Husband? Are you busy at work? If you''re not busy, why don''t you have a chat? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, signed several documents in one hand, waved, and Ji Nan left quickly holding the folder.


    Then, the body languidly relies on, originally cold and stern eyebrow eye, cool melt, dye smile.


    It''s impossible for Lu Jinting not to know about Lu Yining''s coming here.


    But he doesn''t say anything, Mucheng can''t be taken as not knowing.


    With a coquettish laugh, she said to Lu Jinting, "your eldest sister is coming to our house, and my attitude is not very good. Did she not tell you? "


    Mucheng''s heart is a little empty, but he doesn''t really think he''s wrong.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s Lu Jinting''s eldest sister. How can I tell Lu Jinting that I can''t pretend it hasn''t happened.


    Lu Jinting then chuckled, "baby, what do you think?"


    Mucheng beeps at the other end of the phone, "hum, I''m sure. I''ve been wronged here. I''m sure I''ll find your brother to decide. Does she still want you to divorce me, and don''t want me to do that? "


    "The baby is very smart!"


    This indirectly admitted that Lu Yining really said so.


    Mucheng pretended to exaggerate and sighed, "I knew it would be like this. So, President Lu, what are you going to do? Give me a note of recess? "


    "Baby, are you bored? Is the job going well? "


    "Ah? OK, I just worked for a while. Now I have a rest. Why do you ask? "


    "If you are not bored, how can you ask such a boring question? Not on purpose? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is speechless and spits out his tongue secretly. He he smiles, "I didn''t mean to find something. But I can''t be so quiet about your elder sister? I have my attitude. "


    Lu Jinting''s voice softened, "baby, I know what your attitude is, but I don''t need you to manage it. Just as you are still in Copenhagen, do whatever you want. Everything is according to your attitude. "


    Mucheng listened to Lu Jinting''s words. He was sweeter than honey. He was as warm as the sun. He was very comfortable and wanted to be coquettish with him.


    "Uncle Lu, you are so smart. Smarter than me, ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "how to say?"


    "Oh, smart, I know it hurts my wife. Then, I''m sure your wife will be happy and better to you! Isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting knows that she will be more devoted to all kinds of love and maintenance.


    Of course, I was very devoted to him.


    "So, wife, do you think how to treat me?"


    Mucheng answered, "sure. To you, it''s very simple to love you, care about you, be considerate of you, to your food, clothing, housing and transportation, all kinds of care... "


    "Baby, these are from the heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er - "Mucheng is helpless. She also deliberately avoids this aspect. OK, what''s Lu Jinting''s mind? Doesn''t she understand?


    Mucheng hesitates, sighs and says, "then from the psychology to the body, all aspects are considerate to you, OK?"


    "OK, I''ll wait. The baby has to be so good all the time."


    "Do you mean I will change? Lu Jinting, don''t look down on me so much. I''m a man, but I''m very patient and long-term. How can you be so unsure of me? "


    Although, she said this, the heart also has no bottom, because before, she has more than once to Lu Jinting, halfway back.


    But, the Mu Cheng of now, the heart is really very firm, certainly won ''t happen again before that, the thought that oneself flinches easily.

 Chapter 455

    Lu Jinting didn''t respond to Mucheng''s promise any more.


    Anyway, it was the last time before. Lu Jinting will never let Mucheng leave her side so easily.


    Even if it costs more, even if it hurts both.


    Of course, Lu Jinting doesn''t want to lose everything, but now it''s just a hypothesis that he will never let go even if the injury is all over.


    Lu Jinting talks with Mucheng again for a while, until Ji Nan comes in, saying that they should start, Lu Jinting hangs up the phone, and they leave the company together.


    The recent lawsuits of the imperial court continue. In the follow-up to the previous food poisoning, the company''s senior executives involved in bribery cases, and at the same time, because the previous demolition was dug out again and again, these things happened one after another. It was a coincidence that no one would believe it.


    Among them, there seems to be an invisible big hand pushing things forward. Up to now, the imperial court has not completely solved it.


    Of course, it''s only when the heat of the news outside has weakened and the imperial court has controlled it. These public opinions have gradually disappeared in people''s eyes and their influence has weakened, which can be regarded as appeasement.


    Lu Jinting is not a simple businessman either. If someone wants to touch him, someone will protect him. Some things are just the result of the fight.


    Lu Jinting will not wait to die, let the fight above decide his own destiny.


    Lu Jinting will not tell Mucheng about these complicated and hidden struggles. She is not suitable to know this kind of things. Lu Jinting would rather be in Mucheng''s eyes and still be the powerful image that can do everything and easily solve anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meeting with Mr. you and several writers, Mucheng invited several of them to dinner.


    Although it''s miss you''s writing team for the imperial use, Mucheng knew them before, and then gradually became familiar with them, with good feelings.


    In particular, Mucheng''s identity is there, and these people are also elite. It''s more advantageous to follow Mucheng, because there is the imperial court behind Mucheng. If Mucheng is happy, he will invest in his own shooting, which is totally small.


    Follow Mucheng and eat meat, so they are willing to cooperate with Mucheng.


    Several people went to a hotel for dinner and asked for a box. Apart from work, they had a lot of topics.


    Baby raising, or entertainment gossip, topics, content is very interesting.


    Mucheng asked a mother about her children''s education and some of their daily problems.


    In the middle, Mucheng gets a call from Lu Jinting again. She gets up to walk out of the box and answers the phone in the ambiguous smile of several people.


    As soon as she left, they whispered, "it must be Mr. Lu''s phone."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? However, Mucheng and Mr. Lu have a good relationship. They are envious. "


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with your husband? What do you envy? "


    "Oh, it''s different. It''s Mr. Lu. I think it''s incredible. Mucheng''s husband, Mr. Lu is also an ordinary man. He calls his wife and cooks telephone porridge. It''s a bit mysterious. "


    "You women think too superficially. What man is not ordinary? It''s also a man. His attitude to his wife is not determined by his status, but by his personality and quality. "


    That''s right. Several people are tacit.


    Mr. you smiled and said, "that shows that Mr. Lu, Mucheng''s husband, is not only of good quality, but also of great achievements, isn''t it? I, if I were 30 years younger, I would envy and hate Mucheng


    They all laughed when miss you said so.


    "I''m almost as old as Mucheng. Although I''m only a few years old, I also envy and hate. But how about envy? It''s Mucheng''s own fortune. That''s what I often say about fate."


    "Sister Hua, your destiny hasn''t arrived yet. Why don''t you ask Mucheng for her help and introduce her to you? If you can''t catch up with a man like Mr. Lu, at least it''s not bad. "


    Hua Yue smiles and shakes her head. "No, I believe in natural fate. I hope my true man will meet me one day, romantically..."


    Hua Yue also published her perceptual view of love, which sounds romantic, but it''s unrealistic.


    But these people all know her these thoughts, don''t know how many times they have heard her, don''t open their eyes, eat and drink.


    When Mucheng comes back, Hua Yue asks Mucheng, "Mucheng, how do you know Mr. Lu? Fate, right? Romantic


    "Pooh!"The others couldn''t help laughing. Mucheng didn''t know. So he looked around at some people. Miss you shook her head and smiled.


    "Hua Yue always likes to grab inspiration from other people''s stories. She also has a part-time job. She likes to write a love story and send it to the Internet. I heard that her performance is very good."


    You teacher explains so, Hua Yue also nods happily, "yes, yes, Mucheng, give me some inspiration quickly."


    Mucheng laughs and shakes his head. "There''s no romance, just that."


    "Ah? What is that like? How do you know each other? Did Mr. Lu run into you? Or did you get drunk and go to the wrong room? Or were you bullied and Mr. Lu saved you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng silently black lines, looked at others, and those all bow to eat, silent do not speak.


    Obviously, they had foreseen this kind of thing for a long time, and had known that this was what Huayue looked like.


    "Hua Yue, your brain is so big, and the plots of your novels are all like this?"


    Hua Yue nodded, "almost."


    "Well, I probably know what kind of you are, but, you know, I can tell you, but you can''t tell others."


    "Yes, yes." Hua Yue is so excited that she finally has the material. Looking at Hua Yue''s expression, Mu Cheng has imagined what kind of CEO Wen Hua Yue will write, just like the little love she has seen before.


    And others, although they don''t know, can go to Hua Yue''s article if they want to know.


    Mucheng can''t imagine that the story between her and Lu Jinting will be really written into a very red essay by Huayue in the future. It''s just that no one else will know whose story it is.


    Now, Huayue has begun to take out her usual small book. When she finished eating and was ready to leave, she went to Mucheng''s car directly and enthusiastically, and seized the time to find materials.


    Mucheng this material, also really let Huayue excited, what processing beautification ah?


    It doesn''t need to do any processing. It''s the living and domineering president Wen.

 Chapter 456

    When Mucheng went home, Lu Xiaobao was picked up.


    Xing Wen is in charge of picking it up. When he gets off the bus, Xing Wen wants to help him carry his backpack. Lu Xiaobao shakes his head wisely, "Uncle Aven, I can carry it myself."


    The little guy walked into the house with his backpack and small steps.


    Mucheng saw him from the floor to ceiling window. When the little guy came in, he put down his backpack and rushed over. Mucheng hugged him.


    "Xiaobao is very sensible. He does his own work. It''s very good. It''s a good son of a mother. "


    Lu Xiaobao takes the initiative to gather his head together. "That mother kisses Xiaobao."


    Mucheng kissed the little guy on the face.


    Lu Xiaobao chuckled happily, but also actively tooted his lips and kissed Mucheng''s cheek.


    "Mom, I''ll wash my hands and change my clothes. When I get down, I have something to tell mom."


    Mucheng nodded and watched the little guy go upstairs.


    Soon, Lu Xiaobao changed into a household clothes, barefoot, and sat on the carpet beside Mucheng with Mucheng.


    Mother and son, knee to knee, cross leg, smile to smile, especially intimacy.


    Lu Xiaobao stares at his big eyes, then looks at Mucheng. Suddenly he thinks of something. He laughs. He covers his mouth with his small hand and giggles.


    Mucheng also smiled, "Xiaobao, what''s the good thing? So happy? "


    Lu Xiaobao''s hands are covered, in the shape of a trumpet. Mucheng''s head is lowered and his ears are put together.


    Listen to him whispering in his ear, said, "Mom, today I was our class Shen Qi confession."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of feeling is your son''s first love? Mucheng actually experienced it at such an early time. Mucheng really can''t describe you.


    What''s important is that Lu Xiaobao even knows the confession?


    "Xiaobao, what do you mean by the confession?"


    Lu Xiaobao frowned and looked at Mucheng as if he didn''t understand. "Mom, do you even know the confession?"


    "Well Mom knows the confession, but she doesn''t quite understand what you mean. "


    "Mom, the confession is that Shen Qi says she wants to play with me. She only plays with me and only makes friends with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, Mucheng understands.


    "Really? Xiaobao is so happy because you want to only play with Shenqi, don''t you? "


    Lu Xiaobao shook his head. "I''m happy, but I think I can''t just play with Shen Qi. I have other friends. However, Shen Qi also said that he likes me. I''m very happy. "


    Pu -


    Mucheng just thought that the so-called confession was very pure to be a friend. As a result, he jumped out to like it.


    Mucheng really can''t catch up with the current trend of children.


    How old is he?


    Mucheng''s heart is really funny and complicated.


    "Xiaobao, do you like Shenqi, too?"


    "Yes, I like Qiao Qiao, and Mengmeng. They are very friendly..."


    "Er..."


    Mucheng doesn''t understand again.


    But no matter whether they understand it or not, Mucheng will not tell him what he can''t just like about a girl very early. After all, it''s too early for them to like it.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "it''s good that we Xiaobao is so popular."


    Lu Xiaobao giggled again, as if he was embarrassed, but suddenly he said, "it''s because his mother gave birth to Xiaobao so cute."


    Mucheng is confused for a moment. God, this flirting skill is completely inherited from Lu Jinting?


    The love talk skill explodes the watch, moreover is so unprepared, let Mucheng be astonished, in the heart sweet died.


    The son will make his mother happy, and he will certainly make his girlfriend happy in the future.


    Mucheng''s heart was filled with surprise and joy, and he kissed Lu Xiaobao fiercely.


    "Xiaobao, my mother loves you so much. My lips are so sweet."


    Lu Xiaobao laughs, "Xiaobao also loves his mother."


    In the evening, Lu Jinting comes back. Mucheng shares Lu Xiaobao''s story with Lu Jinting Haosheng. She is so proud!


    "they say that her daughter is her mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, but now it seems that as long as her son is a good one, she can also please her mother. Uncle Lu, our family''s little treasure is so lovely. Why do you think he is so smart and pleasant to talk to? "


    Lu Jinting said quietly, "follow me!"Mucheng murmured, "well, although at that time, my first reaction was that he must follow you. Although not often said, but is not said a word, can give a person surprise, sweet dead


    Lu Jintang chuckled, pinching Mucheng''s chin with his fingers. "How can you not be convinced?"


    "No, anyway, my little treasure is so cute. It''s also for me."


    Mucheng''s proud lips are smiling, because Lu Xiaobao will not say such kind words to Lu Jinting.


    But Lu Jintang chuckled, "baby, that little guy, it''s really sweet."


    Mucheng is surprised, "Alas? What did he say to you? "


    "Yeah, being a dad is in the little guy''s heart, isn''t it another great existence? Do you think the little guy will say something nice? "


    Mucheng is not very happy to wrinkle his little nose, "hum, that''s good for my education."


    Maybe Lu Xiaobao didn''t like Lu Jinting before, but after returning home, the relationship between Lu Xiaobao and Lu Jinting is getting better and better. I think Lu Xiaobao will definitely express his admiration or love for Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "ha ha Yes, it must be the baby''s education. It''s all your credit. "


    "Of course."


    Mucheng is satisfied with the balance and laughs. Then she becomes interested and shares her son''s emotional problems with Lu Jinting.


    When it comes to Xiaobao''s emotions, Mucheng can''t help but wonder, "Uncle Lu, were you so popular with little girls when you were a child? Or were you so cold when you were a child that the little girls were afraid to approach? "


    President Lu Jin touched Mucheng''s cheek, smiled on his cold face, and approached Mucheng, "baby, how do you like it?"


    Mucheng blushed as she approached. Her little face retreated, but Lu Jinting approached. The tip of her nose almost rubbed against the tip of her nose, and the breath was burning on her face.


    "You - don''t get so close."


    Mucheng pushed his shoulder, "can''t you talk well?"


    She looks angry and ashamed, and her tone is not very good.


    Lu Jinting picked up eyebrows. "Baby, what did you say to me today? Do you remember? "


    "I - what did I say?" She said so many things, especially the atmosphere that Lu Jinting deliberately created now, which made Mucheng''s brain stop working. She couldn''t remember what she said today.


    "Well? So soon? "


    Lu Jinting''s tone is a little dangerous, "baby, you are not good."


    "I - I didn''t."


    Mucheng thought about it for a long time. It seemed that she remembered what she said today was better for Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting didn''t wait for her to say it, so she said, "you didn''t speak very well to me just now. Baby! "

 Chapter 457

    If you can''t move, you''ll complain. Mucheng is really convinced by Lu Jinting.


    People''s old husband and wife are becoming more and more insipid. How can he be more and more childish as he grows older?


    Mucheng is helpless.


    "Well, I''m not right. I''ll apologize to you, OK?"


    When Mucheng''s general tone softens down, he will ask "OK"? She can be heard to feel tender.


    "Good!"


    Lu Jintang agreed in a low voice, "but, baby, I accept the apology, but, how to treat me well?"


    Mucheng choked, and she reluctantly hooked up the corner of her mouth and laughed. Her voice was whine and coquettish. "Husband" ~ ~ "


    Lu Jintang held Mucheng''s small chin, fixed it in front of her eyes, and approached her with a light smile." the voice is good, call again. "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue and smiles, "I hate it."


    Lu Jinting suddenly bowed his head and pecked Mucheng''s lips. He asked with a chuckle, "do you hate it?"


    Mucheng''s little face turned red in an instant.


    However, she said with embarrassment, "stop it."


    "No trouble."


    Lu Jinting has already held Mucheng''s small waist. With a little effort, Mucheng is pressed in his arms. Under her body, she has to look up at the man who is obviously in love in front of her.


    "Baby, come on, practice your promise, be good to me, huh?"


    Mucheng''s face turned red and waxy and waxy said, "then don''t do that. Listen to me first."


    "No, from mind to body, how about body first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng pulled the corners of his mouth and asked without hope, "do I have a choice?"


    "Ha ha ha Baby, listen to me, will you? "


    Not good.


    Mucheng groaned, but didn''t refuse Lu Jinting. Although she was a little shy, she took Lu Jinting''s neck, put up her upper lip and kissed his thin lip.


    Now that she has promised to be nice to him, she can''t go back that day.


    And Mucheng''s careful thinking, think about it, before she left Lu Jinting for three years, basically she was also a little guilty.


    Now, basically following Lu Jinting, Mucheng is also comforting.


    "Uncle Lu, do you like it?"


    She blushed and looked at Lu Jinting. What she could say was deliberately provocative.


    "Like, like the best, like the most..."


    His love, drowned in his kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mucheng got up early and went to send Lu Xiaobao to have a look. Xiaobao said Shen Qi, cute and so on.


    Then, at the gate of the school, Mucheng watched Xiaobao get off the bus. The girls who got off the bus nearby all greeted their son happily. The girl, who was enthusiastic, also called Lu Jingxing. How could that call be full of joy.


    Mucheng smiled secretly, waved with Lu Xiaobao, watched Lu Xiaobao holding a little girl in one hand, and went in with the teacher smilingly.


    In Mucheng''s eyes, there seems to be a scene. Lu Xiaobao''s handsome hug from left to right, and his kiss from left to right, is just a match.


    Suddenly, a spirited, Mucheng was scared by such a scene.


    Emma, her uncle Lu is such a cold but devoted man. Her little treasure must not be turned into a flower heart. In the future, we must educate our son well and not let him grow crooked.


    Xiang Hao arranged a party. The other thing is that when he told Jiang Mo to leave, he had some problems.


    Finally, Xiang Hao said, "silent leave, then you won''t still hate sister-in-law three in your heart? In fact, it''s not her fault. "


    "No."


    Jiang Muri denied, "I know that the past has passed. I didn''t blame sister-in-law. It''s not sister-in-law''s fault.". Just, are you sure, sister-in-law three would like to see me? "


    Xiang haomo said, "Oh, sister-in-law three said that they are all friends, no problem. I''ve already got through this with sister-in-law San. I said, don''t refuse. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come out to see you. I''ll never be able to break off friendship with the third brother and us, will you? "


    Jiang Mo smiled as if he had left. "It''s not good to break off friends. OK, I''ll go there in the evening."


    "That''s right. Great. I''ll see you at the old place in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Mo leaves his face expressionless, unable to see whether he has any thoughts because of this matter.


    ¡­¡­In the evening, Mucheng and Lu Jinting came out with Lu Xiaobao, which was originally required by Xiang Hao. But because of this, Xiang Hao changed the place temporarily and took Lu Xiaobao with him. He had to find a quiet and suitable place. As for any club, it was too inappropriate.


    Lu Xiaobao was led by Mucheng to walk in the dining room of the imperial court hotel. On the way, he saw the three members of his family coming in. They all looked surprised, but they all said hello to their parents.


    Such a scene makes Lu Xiaobao feel novel.


    "Mom, do they know us? Why do you say hello to us? "


    Lu Xiaobao is curious. In his big eyes, he explores these people''s strange attitudes.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "yes, they all look at Xiaobao. Everyone wants to say hello to Xiaobao."


    Lu Xiaobao opens his lips, which is amazing.


    "Mom, Xiaobao is so popular!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaobao''s eyes narrowed with a happy smile. When he saw someone say hello, Lu Xiaobao also waved xiaopang''s hands and said directly to others, "hell0".


    Those people are flattered, but Lu Xiaobao doesn''t understand how to react.


    Lu Xiaobao is busy greeting everyone he sees.


    Enter the box, see Lu Xiaobao, song Anyi first step, to hold the little guy, a good kiss, not enough intimacy.


    And Mucheng, say hello to others, including Jiang Moli.


    "Long time no see, sister-in-law."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come, Xiao Bao. I''d like to introduce you to Uncle Jiang. "


    Lu Xiaobao has another uncle. His lips are sweet. He puts on his little fat hands. "Uncle Jiang is good!"


    Jiang Moli takes out the prepared meeting gift, squats down and touches the little guy''s head. "Are you Xiaobao? It''s lovely. Uncle Jiang has prepared a present for you. Do you like it? "


    "Thank you, uncle Jiang."


    Lu Xiaobao looks at Mucheng first, and only when Mucheng nods by default can he receive the gift.


    Just Xiang Hao held him directly and went to open the present.


    Mucheng and JiangMo don''t say much. At this time, they don''t get close to each other deliberately or talk about topics. Instead, they are quiet and let it go.


    They haven''t recovered their natural attitude of getting along with each other. They all have some pimples in their hearts.


    Now that''s good.

 Chapter 458

    Basically, Lu Xiaobao is the focus of the topic.


    Lu Xiaobao is cleverly arranged in the children''s seat, sitting in the middle of mom and Dad, their adults, sometimes say something else, sometimes look at Lu Xiaobao''s lovely appearance, but it''s not boring.


    Xiang Hao likes to ask questions about his psychology.


    "Xiaobao, is there a beautiful girl in the school? Which one do you prefer? Did they say they like you? "


    Mucheng is silent. In the future, Lu Xiaobao and Xiang Hao must be kept away from each other. At least, they can''t be influenced by Xiang Hao.


    Lu Xiaobao also answered honestly, which made Mucheng feel helpless.


    Other people laughed at this, and song Anyi couldn''t help laughing. "Mucheng, the popularity of Xiaobao has become his trouble? It''s great to play with children every day, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha The little guy is like me! "


    Xiang Hao is so proud.


    Mucheng immediately retorted, "it''s not the same as you, Xiaobao. He is making friends, and you are -- "


    Mucheng didn''t say that bad word, but it means that.


    "Anyway, Xiaobao is just making friends now. When he grows up, he won''t like playing with women like you."


    "Mom, what is playing with women?"


    "Poof..."


    Lu Xiaobao''s original focus was on eating. Occasionally, his ears drifted into the conversation between adults, especially when he said his name.


    As soon as Xiao Bao listens, of course, he doesn''t understand. He has to ask.


    It''s a good boy to ask!


    But as a result, Mucheng can''t help but pay for his open mouth.


    Xiaobao''s innocence is in sharp contrast to Mucheng''s embarrassment.


    Mucheng can''t help asking for help from her husband, while Lu Jinting, after receiving Mucheng''s request for help, finally opens her mouth with a cold voice, "Lu Jingxing, this question will be asked after you are 18 years old."


    Lu Xiaobao blinked. "Dad, why do you want to ask after 18?"


    "When you are eighteen, you are an adult. At that time, your mother and I no longer restricted you. Now, we have the right to limit you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t seem to understand much either. He doesn''t speak anymore.


    Look at all the people on the table. They all look at themselves.


    Lu Xiaobao is very powerful in his heart. He is not shy or afraid under the eyes of these people.


    He nodded. "OK, Dad, I won''t ask now."


    Lu Xiaobao didn''t ask, but he will find out for himself when he is a little older in the future.


    "Xiaobao, in fact, I can --"


    Xiang Hao can''t help opening his mouth and wants to answer Lu Xiaobao, but he is stopped by Lu Jinting''s cold eyes.


    He smiled, "ha ha That, I don''t say, I''m wrong, third brother. "


    Mucheng looks at Xiang Hao with a warning, "there are few items. In front of the child, you should be careful when you say something in the future."


    "Good! I''m wrong. It''s all my fault, OK? In the future, I will pick up my exercises and communicate with Xiaobao in a healthy way, OK? "


    Song Anyi sneered, "do you have a healthy brain? I think you should cut off Xiaobao''s contact with you. You''re hopeless in your life. You''re hopeless. Don''t bother our treasure. "


    "Song Anyi, in front of Xiaobao, are you going to quarrel with me?"


    Song Anyi is silent, snorts coldly, and says nothing more.


    After the party, Jiang Mo left home.


    He was pouring water into the kitchen. Turning around, Jiang Xiao suddenly stood behind him.


    "Brother, are you back? Where have you been? "


    Jiang Moli''s placatory smile, "there''s an entertainment."


    "What kind of entertainment?"


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s just business. How come you haven''t slept so late? "


    Jiang Xiao came over and took a sip of milk from the fridge. "I can''t sleep. My brother is working hard. "


    "What is it?" Jiang Muri chuckled, "why can''t you sleep? It''s been several months since I came back to China. Haven''t I adapted yet? "


    "Well, a little. But don''t worry, brother. I''m fine now. Brother, I have something to ask you, OK? "


    Jiang Xiaola sits in the living room sofa with Jiang mo.


    "What''s up?"


    Jiang Moli asked patiently that he had been very protective to his sister at first, especially now. He was more patient and didn''t dare to say or do anything to avoid stimulating her."Brother, I''ve been back too long. I want to go out for a walk. I''m on my own. Is that ok? "


    Although Jiang Xiao is very good now, her family are not at ease. Especially, she will accompany her wherever she goes, let alone go back home.


    But Jiang Xiao''s life is like surveillance. How can he rest assured that Jiang''s mother will go out alone with her?


    Jiang Moli touched her sister''s hair, not against it, but asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "I have no purpose. I just want to be alone. Brother, can you understand the feeling that I have to hide at home all day and can''t be free? I know you worry about me, but I know my own situation. I''m really OK now. I''m normal. Besides, I can''t be accompanied by my mother all my life, can I? "


    At this time, Jiang Xiao was very sober, and his words were also very normal, and he came up with the idea.


    If you don''t like it, Jiang Xiao will have to live alone in the future.


    Therefore, what he said is very reasonable. Jiang Muri is also thinking carefully.


    "Elder brother, otherwise, I''ll walk around now, only I''m alone. How are you doing? "


    Jiang Mo looks at Jiang Xiao for a while and finally compromises.


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaoli is happy. "Brother, it''s great. I love you the most."


    She hugged Jiang Mo and kissed him on the cheek excitedly. "That brother will tell his mother tomorrow that I will go out tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well, tomorrow''s business is on me. But now it''s time for you to take a rest. "


    "OK, I''ll go right away. My brother also had an early rest. "


    Jiang Xiao trotted up the stairs excitedly.


    Jiang Muri kneaded his eyebrows and heart, and sat in the sofa all the time. After watching Jiang Xiao leave, he took back his eyes.


    Sitting in the sofa, in the middle of the night, it''s quiet but lonely.


    This is the feeling that Jiang Moli has never had, at least not before, but now, he wants to be a little lonely.


    The finger moved and dialed a number.


    "Read, sleep?"


    "May I go now?"


    Jiang Muri''s question seems to be with a little request. He Nian on the other side of the phone is not used to Jiang Muri''s tone.


    However, he Nian replied coldly, "whatever you want."

 Chapter 459

    Jiang Mo leaves to where he Nian lives. He Nian comes to open the door himself.


    Although the two have been unmarried husband and wife, in recent years, there is not much emotional development between them.


    He Niang knows that Jiang Muri agreed to be engaged to him, but only with the help of his father. Jiang Moli doesn''t like herself at all. She has no feelings for Jiang Moli. Besides, she has been busy with the development of her own company since she came back to China. The name of the unmarried couple has lasted for so many years.


    Although the parents of both sides also urged, Jiang Mo did not let go, and they would not be forced any more.


    He Nian is also happy and relaxed. He doesn''t have to live with a man who has no feelings at all.


    He Nian himself is also a person who is not good at expression. Seeing Jiang Mo''s obvious emotion is not the same, she just said softly, "you are free, I''ll sleep first."


    Jiang Moli looks at he Nian''s sleepwear, slouchy expression and long hair. It''s not the same as the iceberg beauty he used to see.


    Jiang Muri was a little surprised, and somehow his heart was filled with a smile.


    "Are you in a hurry to sleep?"


    Jiang Moli was going to default he Nian back to the room to rest. Somehow, he suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    He Nianzheng yawned. When he turned his head in surprise, his mouth didn''t close.


    However, her cold but not very clear lazy eyes swept over, Jiang Muri could not help but chuckle.


    Jiang Muri''s smile made he Nian wake up immediately, close his mouth, close his face, and look at Jiang Muri indifferently.


    "I''ve got a bidding meeting tomorrow morning. If you can''t sleep, you can drink at the bar."


    She is Jiang Moli''s fiancee, but it''s not his trash can.


    If Jiang Moli wants to say something or find someone to talk to, she will not accompany her.


    After that, he Nian turned around and went back to his room.


    But Jiang Mo left, shook his head and chuckled. Instead of drinking, he went to the bathroom, took a bath and put on his bathrobe. There was no change of clothes for him here, and he had to be sent tomorrow morning.


    As for the bed in the guest room, he came here once in a while and stayed, so it''s not strange.


    Lying on the bed of the guest room, Jiang Mo is far away from the wall, that is, he Nian. Somehow, he Nian''s high and cold appearance on weekdays came into her mind, and she appeared to be lazy and somewhat contradictory in her pajamas just now. Jiang Mo seems to be in a much better mood.


    It seems that because there is another person in another room, his loneliness disappears.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep soon.


    The next day, he niangang got up, cleaned himself up, walked out of the room, and was about to go out. Jiang Mo came in with a sports suit and breakfast in his hand.


    He Nian didn''t say anything. He was about to cross him and walk out, but he was pinched by Jiang Mo Li. "After breakfast, I''ll go."


    "No, I don''t have breakfast in the morning."


    "No way!"


    He Nian is impatient with Jiang Mo Li''s control, and glances coldly at Jiang Mo Li. "Let me go."


    And Jiang Muri insisted, "don''t leave until you have breakfast. The bidding meeting is still early, not late. Or we''re stuck. "


    His threat, however, had to be compromised.


    Because in the dark eyes of Jiang Mo Li, it makes her a little scared.


    He Nian felt puzzled, but she sat down and had breakfast under Jiang''s insistence.


    She just had some in a hurry, and she couldn''t eat it in the morning.


    Wipe the corners of your mouth quickly. If you want to get up, you should go out.


    "I''ll see you off."


    He Nian coldly refuses, "No."


    Jiang Mo left this time without insisting, "be careful on that road."


    He Niang has no time to think about it. Jiang Mo leaves the company in a hurry.


    But Jiang Moli, in fact, can''t understand what he''s trying to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Jiang Xiao, with the help of Jiang Moli, can go out alone.


    Although it is said to be walking nearby, how could Jiang Xiao be confined to the neighborhood.


    This feeling of freedom has not been tried for a long time. When she was abroad, there were never few people around her. If she didn''t insist on it, I''m afraid she could not go back home.


    Now, she and her family just think that she is a fragile glass doll, as if it will break when touched, even if it touches the outside, it will not break.But Jiang Xiao knows that she is normal and good now. She can live like before, how to live or how to live.


    Walking in the street, Jiang Xiao is not in a hurry. She just enjoys the beautiful and free air easily.


    She thought that before long, she could be the same as before, or she could find a job and live a normal life, while those former friends, she did not know whether they still remember themselves.


    She even thought of Cheng Xu.


    The boy who used to like himself.


    Jiang Xiao finds a place to sit down, takes out his mobile phone, hesitates and looks at Cheng Xu''s phone.


    She didn''t call at the first time. She chose to send a message.


    There was no news from Cheng Xu. Jiang xiaolue was slightly disappointed. He got up and walked away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting will take Lu Xiaobao back to the old house for dinner in a week or two.


    Even if Lu Min is not happy, they are only for Lu Laozi, not Lu min.


    Today, there are many people in the old house. It''s a coincidence that the Lu Yining family and the Lu Yuze family have all come.


    It''s not Mr. Lu''s arrangement. He''s older now and prefers to be quiet. He doesn''t want to look at the way these people don''t deal with, and he''s tired. Now he just looks at Lu Xiaobao and plays with him happily. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    But no one thought that they all came together like this.


    Lu Yining and Mo Changdong, Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan, while Lu Yuze and Li Yanjun and their two sons, and Mucheng and Lu Jinting and Lu Xiaobao.


    Of course, although it''s a family, it''s not much fun to meet, especially when Lu Yining faces Lu Jinting and Mucheng.


    On the contrary, Mo Jinxuan, seeing Mucheng, said hello naturally.


    "Little aunt, this is my cousin Xiaobao?"


    Mucheng takes Lu Xiaobao''s hand and introduces him, "Xiaobao, this is aunt, uncle, and cousin and sister-in-law."


    It has to be said that even if Lu Yining hates Mucheng, he can''t face the lovely treasure.


    The old man has determined that the little guy must be a kid of Lu family, so Lu Xiaobao is really his own little nephew.


    Looking at Lu Xiaobao''s cute call, for Lu Yining, who was expecting her grandson, she likes such a lovely child.

 Chapter 460

    Lu Xiaobao can still play a buffer role, so that Lu Yining has no time to show Mu Cheng''s face, or say something that is not pleasant to listen to.


    Mucheng himself is also happy.


    Lu Yuze''s two sons, set off by Lu Xiaobao, are not so popular.


    They all pay more attention to Lu Xiaobao, but they seem to be indifferent to Lu Yuze''s son.


    Lu Minqi is so cool. What do you want to say? In front of the old man, she dare not, and Lu Yuze also stops her.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. Don''t care too much. Our family is also very good, isn''t it? "


    Lu Yuze is not happy with the coldness of Lu''s family because of Li Yanjun''s company, but the soothing smile that Li Yanjun throws always calms his mind a lot.


    Lu Min is angry. He gouges out Mucheng''s side. Although he doesn''t care about them, Lu Min doesn''t want to be ignored.


    Say, Lu Min is holding the small hand of big grandson Lu Feng, walk to Lu Laozi.


    "Old man, Xiaofeng also said that he missed Grandpa. Come to Xiaofeng and tell Grandpa that you miss Grandpa, don''t you?"


    Lu Feng cleverly followed Lu Min and said, "I miss Grandpa."


    Lu Laozi also smiled and touched Lu Feng''s little head. "How lovely!"


    Lu Laozi looks over there again. Lu Xiaobao, who is held by Mo Jinxuan, is the same age. Lu Feng is a few months older than Xiao Bao. However, Lu Xiaobao shows a lot of cleverness, maturity and cleverness.


    Without contrast, there is no foil.


    However, Mr. Lu didn''t have an obvious preference. He also held up Xiaofeng in his arms and asked him a few words to feed him some fruit.


    Lu Min is very happy. He also asks Li Yanjun to bring Xiao Lei, the new born grandson, to let Lu see.


    There Lu Yining naturally saw Lu Min''s small movements. She snorted coldly, and immediately her voice grew louder.


    "Xiaobao, you are so smart. You can recite all 300 Tang poems? How powerful! "


    Lu Xiaobao smiled, a little embarrassed, but also very generous.


    Mo Jinxuan is extremely fond of Lu Xiaobao''s performance. After Lu Yining asked something else, he took Xiaobao by himself.


    Yang cancan naturally follows Mo Jinxuan, coaxing Lu Xiaobao, who he doesn''t really like.


    Lu Yining said to old man Lu, "Dad, Xiaobao is worthy of being a kid of Lu family. It''s so smart. I think Xiaobao''s IQ must be very high. Jin Ting, have you measured Xiaobao''s IQ? I am at least one hundred and two. "


    Lu Jinting shakes his head, and Lu Laozi seems to be proud of his grandson''s cleverness. He looks at Lu Xiaobao with different eyes.


    Lu Min has a deep hatred in his heart, but he dare not say anything.


    Today''s family gathering is just a coincidence. They have different ideas, but they don''t see anything on the surface.


    Lu Yuze left early with his wife and two sons. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself here.


    Lu Yining was dragged away by Mo Changdong. Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan also left.


    Only Mucheng and Lu Jinting left Lu Xiaobao to play with Lu Laozi.


    After all, Lu Laozi''s favorite is Xiaobao. Mucheng also intended Xiaobao to stay a little longer.


    Over there, Yang cancan and Mo Jinxuan leave in a car. Yang cancan''s expression is strange from leaving Lu''s home.


    She looked at Mo Jinxuan, who was driving beside her, and was speechless.


    "Jin Xuan."


    After Mo Jinxuan sent Yang cancan home, Yang cancan didn''t get out of the car immediately, but spoke to Mo Jinxuan.


    "Well?"


    Mo Jinhuan turns around and looks at Yang cancan.


    "You like it - baby?"


    Mo Jinxuan chuckled. "It''s not bad. If it''s like Lu Xiaobao, it''s lovely."


    Yang cancan was a little nervous. "I think our children will be more lovely."


    What she means can''t be understood more.


    Yang cancan is really in a hurry. In recent years, they have quarreled and made up. But up to now, Mo Jinxuan hasn''t let go and wants to marry Yang cancan.


    No matter how angry the Yang family is, at last, Yang cancan will compromise, because she really loves Mo Jinxuan. Even if she doesn''t want to get married, she is willing to spend it all the time.


    Today, when seeing Mucheng, Yang cancan always looks at Mo Jinxuan on guard. He doesn''t show any difference to Mucheng, which makes Yang cancan worry and feel at ease.


    Through Lu Xiaobao, what she thinks more is that, through this, once again, she puts forward her own request to Mo Jinxuan.Can Mo Jinxuan not know Yang cancan''s idea?


    In the past three years, she didn''t know how many times she had made trouble because of this, whether it was fierce, or crying, or gentle, but in the end, Mo Jinxuan couldn''t agree with her.


    Mo Jinxuan laughs bitterly. After so many years, the children of Mucheng and his uncle are old. What is he still insisting on?


    Mo Jinxuan doesn''t know why he can''t accept Yang cancan like this?


    He knows that now for Mucheng, there is no strong attachment to the original feelings. Then he still refuses to allow Yang cancan to get married because he still wants to have any attachment and cling to get real love?


    Maybe it is.


    He can''t get Mucheng, but he can''t marry Yang cancan like this.


    Once married, it is also unfair to herself and Yang cancan.


    But he and Yang cancan, up to now, have been inseparable.


    Do you want to compromise? Mo Jinhuan smiles.


    He touched the back of Yang cancan''s hand and held her finger. "Cancan, why do you want to marry me?"


    Yang cancan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Jinxuan asked such a question.


    He asked positively like this, isn''t he already thinking about their marriage?


    Yang cancan was excited, "because I love you. Jin Xuan, I love you very much. "


    Mo Jinxuan is silent. When Yang cancan is nervous, Mo Jinxuan suddenly says, "cancan, my feelings for you are not love. Maybe I like it, but before I finish, Yang cancan quickly interrupts Mo Jinxuan''s words, "I know, but I don''t care. Jin Xuan, I love you. As long as I love you and marry you, I will be satisfied. Even if you just like me a little, I''m happy. Really. "


    "It''s not fair to you."


    "I don''t care. Besides, we have been engaged for so many years. We are connected with each other''s interests. Jin Xuan, why don''t we try to cultivate more love in marriage? It''s said that husband and wife have a long time. It''s not love, it''s family. I think you always have affection for me, right? And there''s no one better for you than me, is there? "


    Mo Jinhuan chuckles. Yang cancan is smarter now than before.

 Chapter 461

    Mucheng gets up in the morning, and the housekeeper tells her that Lu Yining has sent an invitation.


    An invitation for Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan to get married?


    In fact, it doesn''t seem so fast. After all, the engagement between the two families has been several years, and they haven''t had a wedding until now. People outside don''t know how to think about them.


    Mucheng looked at the date, the weekend at the end of the month.


    Lu Jinting, as her uncle and aunt, is sure to attend the wedding. Mucheng now thinks that she will appear in people''s vision again. How others think of her is unclear, but she can imagine that her appearance will bring all kinds of discussions.


    With a sigh, Mucheng will finally face this day.


    It''s impossible for her to be invisible and hide all her life, which makes her look a little ugly.


    "Have you told sir?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "the invitation is delivered before the gentleman leaves in the morning. "Let your wife take care of everything," he said


    "I deal with it?" Mucheng shrugged. "OK, housekeeper, please refer to it for me and see what to send. Let''s discuss it. I went to school first. "


    Mucheng is still a student, so he should finish his studies first. Although it''s just for such a diploma.


    Xing Wen sent Mucheng to the school. She didn''t leave until she finished her class.


    After that, Mucheng went to the studio and continued to deal with the script. So far, most of the script has been completed, and the stars have been preparing for it. The actors and characters are all being selected, and the actor has determined Bonan. As for the heroine, it''s Yu Jingying.


    When she was in the studio, Yu Jingying also came to visit. She was very satisfied with Mucheng''s support.


    "Bonan has always been my God. These years, although they are all stars, I have never had the chance to cooperate with my God. This time, I finally have a chance to cooperate with Bonan. Mucheng, I love you so much. If I take this opportunity to win the God, my life will be complete. "


    "Take Bonan?" Mucheng chuckles, drinks coffee, and looks at Yu Jingying''s face. Now she has become a big star. Her bearing and make-up are naturally different, and more and more beautiful. Even if she is an idiot, she looks good.


    "You don''t want to talk to me. You''re broken?"


    Yu Jingying skimmed the corners of her mouth. "It didn''t last long. What kind of character do you not know about Xiang Shao? "


    "But I was on the news a few days ago. How about you two going to Japan together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jingying silently draws a corner of her mouth, which seems to be a bit awkward.


    Of course, in front of the media, she will naturally prevaricate, but in front of her friends, Yu Jingying has no reason to lie.


    "We By chance. "


    Mucheng picks up the eyebrows, "so, what is the simple relationship between you and Xiang hao? Or in fact, you still have feelings for him? Or do you only like Bonan? Do you like idols? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Don''t ask. I don''t know myself. Let''s talk about something else. That Golden Swallow Film Festival, our film was shortlisted, and I was also shortlisted as best actress. So was the script. Basically, the winner was not small. You''re ready to come to the festival with me. "


    "Attending the festival?" Mucheng was surprised and hesitated. "Can I not go?"


    "No way!"


    Yu Jingying interrupted directly, "if you win the prize, why don''t you go? Even if you don''t win, you are nominated. You have to go to such an important film festival. It''s not those little film festivals, you know? "


    "Yes, yes. But I''m a screenwriter. People care about the leading men and women. "


    "That''s because they don''t know it''s you. If you come on stage, I''m sure you''re better than me. No, it''s a little less than me. "


    Yu Jingying caresses her long straight hair with pride and raises her chin. The big star''s proud appearance is so obvious.


    Mucheng couldn''t help but chuckle, "well, I certainly can''t compare with big star Yu Jingying. So, I still don''t want to join the party. "


    "Really not?"


    Mucheng shrugged, "don''t want to go."


    Yu Jingying no longer reluctantly, "OK. Mrs. Lu, if you want to keep a low profile, please do so. However, I have a hunch that there will be a day when you are high-profile. "


    Mucheng shakes his head and chuckles, "you don''t want to be a mastermind after the movie?"


    "Go, it''s my intuition. By the way, it must be me. "


    "Yes, yes, after the big movie."


    Two people look at each other and smile, Mucheng seriously says to Jingying, "I really don''t want to be exposed. Let MC do a simple screenwriter, this is my own dream. ""I see."


    Yu Jingying smiled, "in fact, exposure is not good. You see me, there is no privacy, eight generations of ancestors have been checked, even the freedom is almost gone, and there is no good in accepting the internet violence from time to time. But this is also the price I have to pay, for fame, for vanity. "


    "Are you happy or miserable?"


    Yu Jingying chuckles, "that''s what you said. Mucheng, it''s still so simple in your mind. "


    "What about that? More happiness or more pain, choice is it. Where else is it so complicated? "


    "It''s complicated, but it''s not. Probably, I''m still greedy for this kind of life


    Yu Jingying does not deny that she is such a person. She is reluctant to live in such a prosperous and vain life and get those benefits from it.


    "Well, I see. Anyway, if you have any difficulties, please let me know. If you can solve them, I will help you to solve them. "


    "Difficulty?" Yu Jingying shook her head and smiled, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m lucky. I''m very successful in my career, but also in my development. Although I have to deal with some difficult people occasionally, I really haven''t touched those who are too dark. I have stars and even you as my backing. I''m not bad. "


    "That''s good. Now I''m still your back."


    "Ha ha Sure enough, I knew that my golden thigh was not a lack, but you, Mrs. Lu. "


    "Golden thighs? Come on, I can''t afford it. Well, I''m going to pick up my family''s Xiaobao. I''ve been busy these days, and I haven''t had time to get along with him. I''m not good at my mother''s work now. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    Yu Jingying mentions Lu Xiaobao, but she is interested. Mucheng just wants to shake her head. Yu Jingying immediately guarantees, "I will not get off the car, pick up Xiaobao and go to your house to play, so that no one will follow me, OK?"


    "Well, then go. When we come to my house after the big movie, it will definitely make us shine. "


    "Is your family Pompeii? Then all the houses in the world are thatched houses? "

 Chapter 462

    When Mucheng is busy recently, he doesn''t talk with Lu Xiaobao or read books and play games with him as before.


    When she''s free, she feels guilty.


    Although the little guy goes to school now, has friends to play, and has more fun to learn, the company of parents is also extremely important for children.


    Today, I went to school to pick up Lu Xiaobao, and I also greeted some of his children, a little boy and two little girls.


    After getting on the bus, Yu Jingying expressed her enthusiasm by holding Lu Xiaobao. Then she asked with a smile, "son, those two little girls are your girlfriend?"


    "What son?"


    Mucheng retorts.


    "Hey, son is not a son? That''s what I call it anyway. "


    Mucheng is helpless. Lu Xiaobao also likes this mummy. Of course, he has no objection. "Mummy, that''s all my good friends."


    "Good friends can develop, and godmothers believe in your charm."


    "Why are you like Xiang hao? Eat his mouth -- "Mucheng quickly stops the following words, in front of Lu Xiaobao, saying something about" eating saliva ", which is really not good.


    But Yu Jingying understood.


    She chuckled and picked up her eyebrows. "I''m the one who is close to the red and the one who is close to the black. I''ll be blackened by him. Well, I won''t ask. Anyway, our son is still young. It''s not good to make a decision at this time. There will be better in the future. "


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t know much. He secretly looks at his mother. Mucheng blinks at him and smiles. Lu Xiaobao just chuckles.


    ¡­¡­


    When they get home, Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao do their homework together, and take photos of themselves or Lu Xiaobao.


    Mucheng did not forget to tell, "photos can not be sent out."


    "Oh, I know. I use my trumpet. No one knows."


    Small size is not too relieved, but Mucheng no longer says anything.


    When he accompanied Lu Xiaobao to do his homework, Xiang Hao even came. Seeing Yu Jingying, he had some accidents, but he was not embarrassed.


    Yu Jingying is also not embarrassed, especially she doesn''t say a word to Xiang Hao at all, as if she didn''t know each other.


    Xiang Hao looks at Yu Jingying and Lu Xiaobao''s natural smile occasionally. When they were together, the smile that seemed to be a little fake or alienated occasionally was not the same. Now she makes him itch.


    Although the two can occasionally meet each other, about once, they are more familiar with each other''s bodies than they usually are. However, every time he sees Jingying, every time she changes, he can give him a tickling feeling.


    "Fewer items?"


    Xiang Hao returns to his senses and looks at Mucheng with a deep smile, but there is no difference.


    "Three sister-in-law, you say."


    He laughed, or casually, "what does Sun Bo mean, how does sister-in-law San see?"


    "Well, I don''t have a problem with that arrangement. We can also speed it up recently. However, this little thing can be conveyed by you personally? "


    She looked at Yu Jingying again. She had no deep meaning.


    Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes dye with a smile, "sister-in-law three, I''m here to see my dry son."


    "Poof, son?" Yu Jingying wants to be a mummy and Xiang Hao wants to be a mummy?


    Both of them, how do you feel, have to be a couple.


    Yu Jingying looks over and Xiang Hao picks up her eyebrows. "What? No? "


    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    Yu Jingying''s fingers are wrapped around her hair and tail. She doesn''t care about the red lip.


    Xiang Hao''s line of sight fell on her purples and red lips, and her eyes became darker.


    "Cough..."


    Mucheng had to break the ambiguous atmosphere between them, and then said to Lu Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, let''s go. Mom will take you for a walk in the yard. Let your father and mother chat alone. "


    "What are you talking about alone?"


    Yu Jingying grabs Lu Xiaobao and says, "Xiaobao, why take you. Whether this uncle can be your father or not depends on your mother''s consent. Let them talk for themselves. "


    Said, Yu Jingying has left with Xiaobao.


    Lu Xiaobao also looks back at Mucheng step by step and three times. On his little face, there are some silly and lovely people who don''t understand.


    Mucheng smiled and waved to his son.


    When one big one small figure looks through the floor to ceiling window, Xiang Hao still hasn''t recovered his sight.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to be a godfather. But listen, it''s a little strange with Jingying. If you''re heard, you think you''re two. "Xiang Hao then took back his eyes and looked at Mucheng. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and chuckled, "sister-in-law three, so what? Maybe YingYing and I had husband and wife together? "


    "Husband and wife? You want to marry her? "


    Mucheng''s words directly shocked Xiang Hao.


    A silent expression is not a default, but an embarrassment.


    Mucheng shakes his head and knows that Xiang Hao can''t be expected to clean up his playful nature.


    "Ha ha In the future, Xiang Shao will stop saying such misunderstandings. Jingying''s career is developing just in time, and she will marry sooner or later. "


    For some reason, Xiang Hao was not happy to hear Yu Jingying''s marriage.


    Deep eyes, looking out of the window, in the crystal clear and beautiful figure, the smile on the face are pale.


    Xiang Hao vaguely remembers that when Yu Jingying wanted to step into the entertainment circle and send her to the door, he was still looking at Mucheng''s face and didn''t take the initiative to start, but she did.


    Later, like the woman close to her, she paid for her body and got everything she wanted.


    Of course, she is also more obedient than other women, not a bit sloppy.


    Between them, when he was not interested, she would never stick to herself, especially simply. Even when she met on some occasions, she was also very original and never exceeded the moment.


    In this way, their relationship lasted for a few months, which was the longest, and he also kept his promise. Even if he had no relationship with her, he also gave her all the company''s good resources. Yu Jingying also competed with her and gradually emerged.


    Later, he occasionally met her on some occasions. She was more beautiful and full of temperament. Xiang Hao sometimes didn''t mind sleeping with her again, but Yu Jingying didn''t refuse. She always knew the benefits she could get if she was interested in her.


    This woman, sober, knows what she wants.


    This is not, now the main star to create Mucheng now this hand play, not to give her the heroine?


    Of course, with the recommendation of Mucheng, Yu Jingying has a certain chance to win, but there are other changes. Yu Jingying, through herself, has determined the uncertainty.


    With Yu Jingying, Xiang Hao can''t say how he feels. Of course, it''s not so-called love. As for what it is, he doesn''t understand and is not eager to understand.

 Chapter 463

    For dinner, Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying stay and eat.


    After dinner, Mucheng takes Lu Jinting and Xiao Bao out for a walk, leaving Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying alone.


    Yu Jingying secretly gouged out Mucheng and wanted to follow them. However, looking at Lu Jinting again, Yu Jingying was afraid.


    She didn''t bother her family of three.


    Just after sitting for a while, Yu Jingying sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone. Xiang Hao''s eyes, however, were direct and unabashed, fell on Jingying.


    Yu Jingying can''t calm down even if she is calm.


    Simply get up, "less items, I''ll go first."


    Xiang Hao immediately got up and quickly grasped Yu Jingying''s wrist. "I''ll give it to you."


    His fingers, while pinching the crystal wrist, gently rub the skin of her wrist with his belly. In peach blossom''s eyes, it seems that there is a hot temperature hidden in the dark, and the corners of his lips touch up to make you laugh.


    Yu Jingying smiles too, but she pushes Xiang Hao''s wrist away.


    "Thanks a lot, but I don''t need to. I have something to do in the evening. Let''s go first."


    She left first and said hello to the housekeeper, and Xiang Hao quickly followed.


    The housekeeper arranged for the driver to send Yu Jingying away. Unexpectedly, Xiang Hao followed her as soon as she got on the bus.


    On Jingying''s face, there is always a smile. It''s just this kind of smile. Xiang Hao is used to it. But she just talked and laughed with Lu Xiaobao and Mucheng. Now she looks especially false.


    Xiang Hao leans over, arms firmly clasped on the crystal waist, another finger crossed the corner of her lips.


    "Yingying, if the heroine gets it, she will cross the river and break the bridge?"


    "Ha ha It''s a joke. "


    "Joking? Tut, Yingying has become a fox. "


    Yu Jingying''s expression immediately changed, isn''t he? Her acting is also good now. She changes her face quickly, and the fox is enchanted with a smile.


    "I''m not a fox. I''ll be cheated by a bad person like you sooner or later."


    Her bewitching, let Xiang Hao instant, body tight, some reaction, arm tight.


    Yu Jingying is on guard for a moment, but Xiang Hao takes the lead, pinches her chin and kisses her lips.


    Yu Jingying can''t dodge. Xiang Hao''s technology and strength can''t get rid of her.


    Simply, enjoy the sudden kiss of Xiang Hao.


    The driver finally sent Yu Jingying to Xiang Hao''s home.


    From entering the elevator, Yu Jingying was hugged by Xiang Hao. Until inside, Yu Jingying''s clothes were not taken off, so he was hugged by Xiang Hao.


    A night of revelry.


    Yu Jingying was woken up by the agent''s phone, which kept ringing. She was very patient and called over and over again.


    She couldn''t open her tired eyes. She still had to wake up with her own life. She didn''t care about her naked body at all. She got out of bed and went to the living room to find her cell phone in the bag she didn''t know where she had left it.


    When the phone was connected, the agent scolded her in a very angry way, and finally said to find someone to pick her up.


    Just hung up the phone, behind Jingying, stood the same Xiang Hao, who had no inch, and they were close to each other without any shame.


    Between the neck, thin lips gently peck, in crystal clear but spin body to leave his embrace.


    I don''t mind Xiang Hao''s eyes falling on his body.


    "I have something else to go. The assistant will pick me up in a moment. "


    Finish saying, Yu Jingying walked into the bathroom, Xiang Hao did not follow the past, satisfied with a smile.


    Yu Jingying went out of the bathroom, dressed in Xiang Hao''s broad bathrobe. She didn''t know when the breakfast would be delivered. She sat down to eat it.


    Xiang Hao is sitting opposite her. They eat quietly at this time. No one speaks.


    The assistant arrived soon, took his clothes with him, saw Xiang Hao and said hello, but he seemed to be used to such a scene. There was no surprise.


    When Yu Jingying changes clothes, puts on sunglasses, pretends well, and doesn''t say hello, she has to go.


    "Yingying."


    Xiang Hao called Yu Jingying.


    She turned slightly and looked at Xiang Hao.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Order?


    Tut Tut, look at what she said, as if he was playing with her uncle.


    "Yingying, don''t be so ruthless. Tonight, there''s a party. Do you want to go? "


    "No!"


    Yu Jingying refuses decisively. Xiang Hao can''t help chuckling, "don''t go to the party without asking?""Yes!"


    Yu Jingying chuckled, "there are few items. I''m very busy now. In order to play the role of the script in Mucheng''s hands, I need to train. Beam guide can be very strict. There''s no time to go to those cocktail parties. If Xiang Shao doesn''t have a companion, I think my agent has a new little girl named Yang, who will surely accompany Xiang Shao. "


    Then she left.


    And Xiang Hao smiled with great interest. What''s Yang, that girl? He just recommended her the other day, so Yingying is jealous?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao has a lot of brain tonics, but Yu Jingying doesn''t think so at all.


    Jealous for Xiang hao?


    That''s a joke.


    She''s really busy. She''s on the front line now, but she still lacks awards. Now Yu Jingying has a reputation and status, that is, she lacks affirmation in acting skills. The films and TV she receives now are all for public praise. She''s rushing for awards, not going to invest or expose what kind of cocktail party she''s going to attend.


    She has ambition and brains. Even if she had no brains before, she would be forced to learn to be smarter after a long time in this circle.


    At present, her first priority is to play well.


    Leaving Xiang Hao''s house, there are no paparazzi to squat down.


    Because in this residence, no one knows that this is a small place.


    Xiang Hao is cunning, and his relationship with women has never been broken, so the paparazzi have been squatting all the time, waiting for the women with whom he has less shooting and new love.


    In the past, she has not been photographed, but in the hearts of the public, she is just one of the few women who doesn''t count as her girlfriend''s partner. Soon, breaking up won''t cause any big comments. It''s not enough for her and Xiang Hao''s past history.


    Up to now, she has never had any scandal since she was on the front line, especially with Xiang Hao, who pays more attention in private.


    Besides, as a star entertainer, Xiang Hao would not be stupid enough to destroy such a cultivated elder sister.


    There''s always a place where paparazzi can''t find it. This is it.


    "Yu Jie, Xiang Shao is quite protective of you."


    Assistant''s meaning, let Yu Jingying sneer, "he is not to protect me, is to protect the resources of stars. What''s the mess in your mind? It''s all over me. Childish! "

 Chapter 464

    For Lu Yining, who has been in a bad mood, the wedding of Mo Jinhuan and Yang cancan finally ushered in a good thing.


    The symptoms of menopause have been relieved. I''m busy every day.


    And Yang''s side, looked forward to for a long time, finally looked forward to.


    Mrs. Yang is discussing with her husband. Apart from the friends in the Yang''s shopping mall, there are also some old colleagues, students and so on. They are also many.


    "Wenfeng, do you have anything left out?"


    Yang Wenfeng took a look at the list and shook his head. "Almost."


    "That''s all."


    Mrs. Yang just wanted to make sure, but Yang Wenfeng stopped and said, "there is another person, I think I should invite."


    "Who is it?"


    Yang Wenfeng was silent, but he never said who it was.


    Mrs. Yang frowned, looked at her husband''s hesitation, and suddenly thought of what, "is that family? You, elder sister? "


    Yang Wenfeng shook his head. "Elder sister has long passed away. However, the eldest sister''s children are here. After all, they are also from our Yang family. "


    "Isn''t that good? This is such an important day for cancan. If you find those people, what can you do if you screw up? I don''t agree. Anyway, the old man doesn''t like the family at all. If you want to, you can send something in private. "


    Yang Wenfeng looked at his wife and sighed, "I''m afraid you want someone to come, but they don''t have to."


    "It''s best not to come."


    "You -" Yang Wenfeng was angry. "Even if the old man didn''t like it, it was my eldest sister after all. At that time, my elder sister was very good to me. I''ve been guilty of not contacting my elder sister for years. And the eldest sister''s child, even if I know where she is, has not taken good care of. I am ashamed. "


    Seeing her husband''s attitude like this, Mrs. Yang was also a little upset.


    "Then - then tell them? Where is your nephew now? First of all, just let him know. I''m not polite if I get caught up with him in the future! "


    "What do you say?" Yang Wenfeng glared at him. "Forget it, or don''t recognize it. That child she... "


    What did Yang want to say? At last, he just shook his head.


    Get up and leave the living room.


    He wanted to recognize his niece now, but it was too late.


    They don''t care about their uncles and family members who have never been seen before. They are unqualified. Now they go to see her. They are shameless.


    "Alas? Wenfeng, did you forget it? I - I didn''t mean that. "


    Mrs. Yang looked at her husband''s back, but she was very happy. She still remembered that when she first married in, she heard that Yang Wenfeng''s elder sister and his ex-wife lived in a small town in the countryside. Otherwise, he would not divorce his ex-wife and marry Yang Wenfeng''s wife.


    The wife of the arranged marriage in those days must have been a stranger, and those who came out of the family were also relatives who couldn''t get on the table.


    Mrs. Yang doesn''t want such relatives to ruin her daughter''s good life.


    Yang cancan came out of the room and saw his father leave angrily. He was surprised and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Not your father? I didn''t want to ask for some country relatives. What are you looking for on such an important happy day? No shame on us. It''s not easy for cancan to wait until today. Mom will do it for you perfectly. "


    Yang cancan smiled and said, "when will our family have relatives in the countryside?"


    Mrs. Yang looked around and whispered, "I didn''t tell you before. Your grandfather, when he was young, had a wife at home. Later, it wasn''t about going out to make a living, having fought and coming out step by step. Your grandfather is not satisfied with arranged marriage, so he divorced his wife and married your grandmother. However, the wife had a daughter before. It''s that daughter, your father''s eldest sister, who said she wanted them to come. "


    "And this?"


    Yang cancan was surprised. "Grandpa is so kind. How hateful the arranged marriage was then. When I think about it, I can imagine that Grandpa''s wife, who used to be mean in the countryside, has ruined such a powerful man as grandpa in vain. "


    "Right? Your grandmother''s family was in business. At that time, the conditions were very good, so she could study abroad. Our family is also gradually developing with the support of your grandmother''s family. So, your father wants to inform the family, who knows what they look like now? Besides, your father''s elder sister is dead, and the rest of the younger generation has nothing to do with us. "


    "Oh, that''s all."


    Yang cancan didn''t care about it. She quickly discussed with her mother about her wedding dress, even the cosmetics, nail color, and various details. She wanted to be perfect.¡­¡­


    "I''m married. Haven''t you planned to have a wedding yet?"


    When song Anyi and Mucheng had dinner together, he thought of Mucheng when he mentioned the wedding ceremony of the Moyang family.


    Mucheng smiled and poked a rose shrimp ball. It was delicious, and his glasses could not be seen.


    Song Anyi could not help laughing at her appearance and said, "you look more and more like Xiaobao."


    "What do I look like him? He''s like me. "


    "I mean, you''re as childish as he is. I haven''t seen you mature in a few years. "


    "I''m not mature yet? I''ve become a mother, and my career has become a success! How can it be immature? "


    Song Anyi pulled the corners of his mouth, put down his chopsticks, took up his water glass, drank a mouthful of water, looked at Mucheng, and continued, "I mean your heart."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Where are you mature? Under the love of Lu Jinting, you will only become more and more childish. " Seeing Mucheng want to talk, she directly interrupts Mucheng, "don''t deny my words, don''t you think?"


    Mucheng doesn''t speak anymore, but Dudu''s mouth doesn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    "Of course, in fact, you look very good. If he dotes on you, he will spoil your childishness. Don''t worry about the future. Learn to be strong and mature for your future life. "


    Mucheng smile, smile, unstoppable sweet.


    "Keep it up. Don''t do it again. Live a good life. If you don''t, no one can ruin your happy life. "


    Being stabbed to the pain, Mucheng was a little embarrassed. "Oh, I used to be immature, didn''t I?"


    "Well, you are not mature now."


    "All right, all right! I don''t have a strong mental endurance. Is this the head office? However, now I know that I was wrong before, I have been gradually strong. At the very least, I am strong in my heart. For my son, my husband, to protect my marriage and happiness, I will never do anything stupid again. "

 Chapter 465

    Song Anyi chuckled, "what do you promise me? This should be said to your husband. "


    Mucheng is wilting. Continue to eat.


    "Your husband, Lu Jinting, looks proud and charming. I don''t mean to say that. If there is anything pleasant to hear, please tell him more. I remember you said before, it''s like you two quarrel, are you coaxing him? I think it''s time to go on, come back from abroad, and make up for three years. How are you doing, eh? "


    Mucheng is really guilty. He smiles embarrassed.


    "Oh, I see."


    Then Mucheng remembered that recently, she didn''t seem to cajole Lu Jinting. Instead, she didn''t seem to be very good to Lu Jinting. Sometimes she got busy and impatient with him.


    Before the commitment to be good to him, is not because she is not so good to him?


    Coax Lu Jinting?


    Mucheng is biting chopsticks, thinking a lot, thinking about her latest coaxing Lu Jinting, as if for a long time.


    She was a little ashamed.


    "You''re right, auntie. It''s time for me to cajole my uncle Lu. "


    Song an looks at Mucheng''s body vaguely. She knows that she blushes. She stops her embarrassment and shyness by drinking water.


    "Come on, how can you be so thin skinned after all these years with your abnormal uncle Lu?"


    "Well, I can''t catch up with your cheekiness."


    Mucheng wipes the corners of his mouth, and after eating, they get up and walk out of the restaurant. The restaurant is located on the fifth floor of the shopping mall. Downstairs, it is the shopping mall, which is also the shopping mall under the imperial court.


    The imperial court''s influence is all over the world. However, in Jiangcheng, the base camp, it can have relations with the imperial court''s cars almost everywhere.


    School donation, primary school, middle school, University, imperial court real estate, shopping malls, hotels, squares


    When they went shopping hand in hand, song Anyi suddenly laughed.


    Mucheng said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I was thinking, what else is there in Jiangcheng that the imperial court didn''t involve?"


    Mucheng sweat silently, what''s the problem?


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s interesting. Then, you go to a shopping mall, your family, have a meal, a hotel, your family, go to play, and the playground also has your family. I really......" Song Anyi seemed speechless, then smiled, "don''t you think Jiangcheng looks like your back garden?"


    Mucheng did not have the image to turn the white eyes, "said like my uncle Lu is the earth emperor."


    "Alas? You''re right. The emperor of Jiangcheng, isn''t it Lu Jinting of your family


    "No, no! It''s too exaggerated to say. The title of emperor Tu is not worthy of my uncle Lu''s cool, OK? Besides, let''s keep a low profile, OK? "


    "Well, you''re low-key enough. I mean, let''s go, tuhao. In your shopping mall, I will not kill you. I will come here for nothing today. "


    Mucheng took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, "but the store in the mall is not my home."


    "But what about your rent? Don''t quibble. It''s up to you today. "


    Say, pull Mu Cheng, entered a family.


    When the two come out, they are all in big bags and go directly to the underground parking lot.


    As we were walking towards their car, a car passed by their side, but soon stopped.


    And from the car, the people who come down are going for Mucheng.


    "Mucheng, is that you?"


    Mucheng didn''t care. She was carrying her bag and her mobile phone in one hand. When she was called out by others, she looked up.


    When Mucheng saw the person in front of him, he froze for a moment, his face was pale and there was no blood.


    "Jiang Xiao?"


    Jiang Xiao smiled shyly and walked into Mucheng, but song Anyi quickly stood in front of Mucheng.


    "Jiang Xiao? Long time no see. I heard you went abroad? When did you come back? Why haven''t you heard about it? "


    Jiang Xiao looks at Song Anyi''s blocking his eyes with Mucheng, and takes a little precaution. Jiang Xiao''s smile is also stiff.


    "I - I''ve been back for half a year, that - quite coincidentally, I didn''t expect to meet."


    Jiang Xiao''s back, Cheng Xu came, hugged her shoulder, and smiled intimately, "Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang Xiao just relaxed and smiled at Cheng Xu. Obviously, in front of Cheng Xu, she felt different.


    Mucheng pushes song Anyi and stands in front of them.


    "Cheng Xu, this is Mrs. Lu. Have you forgotten? Yes. The other is Miss Song. "


    "Hello.""Well, that won''t bother you."


    Song Anyi quickly pulled Mucheng away and didn''t give Mucheng time to contact Jiang Xiaoduo.


    Jiang Xiao looks at Mucheng''s back. In his eyes, he feels wronged and sad.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao? I remember you had a good relationship. "


    Jiang Xiao shook his head. "I''ve been abroad for a long time, so I haven''t got in touch with each other."


    Cheng Xu nodded, "I know, and Mrs. Lu didn''t seem to be in China before. She should have come back soon."


    "Let''s go. Let''s eat first."


    Cheng Xu didn''t ask, even if Jiang Xiao suddenly went abroad and came back, he didn''t ask, but he still liked Jiang Xiao.


    This is the most important.


    After they left, song Anyi also drove away quickly, until he drove out of the shopping mall for a long time, and song Anyi parked his car on the side of the road.


    She looked at Mucheng with serious and cautious eyes.


    In addition to the bad complexion, Mucheng could smile, which seemed to have eased her mood.


    "Little aunt, how did you stop? Don''t go? "


    Song Anyi uses the good-looking fingers with black nails to poke at Mucheng''s eyebrow.


    "How can I get there? Don''t tell me. You''re OK. Just like you, your face is so ugly. What''s strong when you were eating? You''re tough shit! "


    Mucheng finally smiled and her face was much better.


    She grabs Mucheng''s song Anyi''s finger and takes it away, "well, I just feel a little sudden. I''m really strong now. "


    "Is it?" Song Anyi was obviously skeptical.


    "Really. I thought of seeing Jiang Xiao, and I also made psychological preparations. I just didn''t expect it to be so sudden, and on this occasion. I think it should be at a public reception or when Jiang Moli shows up with her


    "No matter when, you are not strong enough."


    "All right!" Mucheng really can''t bear it as much as she thinks, but in fact, after seeing it, just after the impact, she also bears it. Moreover, looking at Jiang Xiao, it seems that she is OK. Besides, she is with Cheng Xu. After so many years, at least, she has started a new life.


    No matter whether Jiang Xiao still remembers himself or not, Mucheng is ready to hate, malice or strangeness


    It doesn''t matter. She''ll really be able to carry it.


    Song Anyi takes Mucheng to her shop. Although Mucheng doesn''t have anything to do, she still doesn''t feel at ease.


    One afternoon, I was instilling an idea into Mucheng.


    That is, don''t be like before, because of guilt, even your family will pay.


    Although I''m a little sorry for Jiang Xiao, over the years, Mucheng and Lu Jinting have been separated from each other, and they almost haven''t made up, and their suffering is no less than others.


    And this thing is really a bad thing. Who can blame?


    Song Anyi''s idea is selfish, so what he told Mucheng was to try to make her selfish, for her own sake, for Lu Jinting, and even for her children.


    Especially, in order to Lu Xiaobao, it''s hard not to let Lu Xiaobao be such a lovely child, facing a mother who is depressed because of guilt all day long? Or face a broken family?


    Even if the family is broken, it can''t go back to the past and change Jiang Xiao''s past.


    Therefore, the present guilt is useless except for tormenting oneself and the closest people.


    Mucheng has been quietly listening to song Anyi''s "soul chicken soup", although this chicken soup doesn''t feel very useful.


    However, Mucheng knows the meaning of song Anyi, and more importantly, she is for her own good.


    If song Anyi had said this when something happened three years ago, Mucheng might not really listen to it, but now, she knows.


    Maybe it''s also the function of time. Her guilt is less and less.


    Maybe it''s wrong, but time is so strange. Everyone has his own selfish side in his heart, and Mucheng is no exception.


    Her selfishness lies in that, after a long time, the guilt caused by Jiang Xiao''s injury has been gradually reduced. Moreover, she can no longer abuse her family, husband and children as before, which is not worth the loss.


    Just now I saw Jiang Xiao''s impact, which was really just an accident.


    Now, Mucheng has recovered. In fact, it''s really OK.


    She is not so stupid now. She has to throw away her happiness and abuse herself. People can''t appreciate her.Looking at Mucheng, he felt a bit of spiritual travel. Song Anyi directly interrupted Mucheng''s mind, "what are you thinking? Do you hear me? "


    "Listen, listen."


    Song Anyi was not satisfied. He put out his finger and poked Mucheng''s forehead. "Did you hear that and remember it?"


    Mucheng chuckled and took song Anyi''s finger. "Remember."


    Then quickly change the subject, "huh? Xiaoyi, your nails look good. I like them too. Where did you make them? "


    Song Anyi carefully looks at Mucheng''s face, carefully observes her expression, and really can''t see the bad mood.


    "You really don''t care?"


    "Really, auntie, it''s been three years. For such a long time, I should calm down even if I''m calm. Isn''t it? "


    "OK, that''s good. I''m afraid you don''t calm down. "


    "Then, take me to manicure?"


    Song Anyi hooked his lips. "I can do it here. I''ll let someone do it for you."


    "Well, first of all, I''ll do it for free."


    "You are a miser. Can you be more stingy? You have more money than I do now. I look down on you when you are so stingy! "


    Mucheng said with a smile, "I have money, but that''s what my husband earned hard. I can''t spend too much. Love my husband! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "

 Chapter 466

    "Mom, your nails are beautiful."


    Lu Xiaobao''s sweet talk skill is very high. He always praises his mother every day.


    This is different from Lu Jinting.


    Maybe it''s in foreign countries?


    In a word, Mucheng thinks that his own little treasure is not the ice like Lu Jinting. When he grows up, he is definitely a warm man.


    "Is it? Thank you, Xiaobao. My mother also thinks it''s very beautiful. Ha ha... "


    Mucheng hugs Lu Xiaobao and kisses him.


    Lu Xiaobao offered to give his mother a kiss, and then on his little face, with shining eyes, "Mom, I''m very happy today, isn''t it?"


    "Well, a little."


    "Because of what?"


    "Because of what? Probably, to understand one thing. "


    "Is it important?"


    "It''s very important."


    "Oh, mom, just be happy."


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t understand anything, but as long as his mother is happy, he is happy.


    Mucheng also smiled and touched his son''s small head. He was very happy.


    There is a sensible son, and lovely, there is a special need to coax their husband, how good life?


    She will never do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Jinting didn''t come back for dinner. Mucheng was on the phone. She asked gently. Her voice was so sweet that Lu Jinting didn''t know how the little girl suddenly used this style.


    However, this kind of style is very useful for Lu Jinting.


    He was looking forward to what he would do when he went home at night.


    After Lu Jinting went home, as expected, the treatment was not bad.


    Mucheng is sitting on the sofa holding the computer to see what. When he hears Lu Jinting coming back, he immediately throws away the computer, gets up and runs to it. In the porch, he hugs Lu Jinting''s waist, looks up with a small face, and depends on her. She is charming.


    "Honey, you are back."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes are deep. He looks down and pecks at her lips.


    "Baby, what''s good today?"


    Mucheng smiled, "no, just to make a nail. Do you look good? "


    She held out ten fingers, put them in front of Lu Jinting, like a child, to show her beauty.


    Lu Jintang grabs her finger, looks at it, lowers his head, pecks at it and touches it on his lips.


    Mucheng chuckled, "isn''t it nice?"


    "Nice."


    Finish saying, Lu Jinting clapped the little girl and walked in.


    Mucheng just remembered that she didn''t want to show off her nails.


    Just after Lu Jinting sat down, Mucheng immediately went to pour water for him? What to eat? Is it appetizing? Do you want a night snack? "


    Lu Jinting''s deep eyes, looking into Mucheng''s eyes, dye a smile.


    The concentrated eyes make Mucheng''s little face slightly red. I''m sorry, but I smile happily.


    "Don''t look at me, not without it."


    Mucheng''s small hand was placed in front of his eyes, blocking his vision.


    "Do you want to eat or not?"


    "Don''t bother, I won''t eat."


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s wrist, pulls it to his leg and sits, holds Mucheng''s waist firmly with his big hand, and holds her chin with his other hand to approach her.


    The tip of the nose is almost touching and the breath is hot.


    Mucheng Dudu''s mouth can touch his lips.


    Although she was shy, she didn''t run away. Instead, she asked, "why don''t you take a bath and I rub your back?"


    I don''t know where Mucheng came from. He wanted to rub Lu Jinting''s back?


    She should know, what are the consequences of rubbing her back?


    Of course, she didn''t know, or she wouldn''t ask, so she blushed and her eyes twinkled.


    And the big hand close to her body is like burning her skin.


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer directly, but the heavy dark eyes made Mucheng''s heart beat fast.


    This kind of silent atmosphere is going to suffocate her.


    Mucheng can''t help pushing Lu Jinting, "you''re talking? Don''t forget, I -- "


    the next second, she was hugged by Lu Jinting.


    Her arm quickly encircled Lu Jinting''s neck.On the first floor, Lu Jinting held her directly into the master bedroom bathroom. Before the water was released, she had been pressed on the wall by Lu Jinting and fell down with heavy kisses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baby, wake up?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice at the moment has its own low voice, ambiguous and irritating.


    Mucheng frowned slightly, "since early in the morning -- ah --"


    but Lu Jinting just laughed in a low, dumb voice, dark and mellow, "baby, don''t you like it?"


    "Oh -- no --"


    "nothing?"


    Lu Jinting''s intention made Mucheng''s eyes like water, but she had to compromise.


    "No - I don''t like it!"


    I don''t like it. I like it.


    Mucheng said nothing but Lu Jinting. Of course, she was bullied by Lu Jinting, and she could not resist.


    So, a morning of passion, this is a must.


    She was hugged to take a bath again. When she came out, Lu Jinting was quiet. She was hugged to wear clothes and wipe her hair.


    Mucheng leaned in Lu Jinting''s arms and yawned.


    "You don''t work? Why don''t you go? "


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll go later."


    Of course he is in a good mood.


    Mucheng turns his mouth in secret, but is he in a good mood to go later?


    Is that in a bad mood to go early?


    anyway, he is the boss. He has the final say, wants to go, and wants to go.


    Mucheng leaned on him lazily, "where''s Xiaobao?"


    "Ah Wu sent it to school."


    Mucheng''s lips murmured, "the little guy must have said that I was sleeping late, didn''t he?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "no, this time it''s my fault."


    "Well, it wasn''t your fault?"


    Mucheng''s flirtatious light hum, long hair is put down by him, a little bit of tide, but it''s almost wiped.


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers are gently combed through his black hair.


    Lu Jinting didn''t deny it, just smiled.


    After a while, Lu Jinting hugged Mucheng and her thin lips behind her, pecked her gently in her ear, smelled the fragrance of her body, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yesterday I was suddenly enthusiastic, baby. I was flattered."


    Mucheng''s heart secretly flattened the corners of his mouth. On his face, he pretended to be stupid.


    "I''m very enthusiastic, OK? It''s like how cold I am to you. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "although the baby is not too cold, but, it is not as cooperative as yesterday."


    Mucheng immediately retorted, "nonsense, which time did I not cooperate before?"


    "Before, it was OK."


    This said, Mucheng has a little bit of a guilty heart.


    But even so, she can''t show her guilty mind.


    Mucheng opened his mouth and said, "no matter before or now, don''t you think it''s good to see me?"


    As she spoke, she also grabbed the big hand that landed in front of Jinting. Her fingers were intertwined and her voice was delicate. "Husband" ~ ~ "


    the ending was long, the voice was sweet and the heart and the liver could tremble.


    But Lu Jinting didn''t seem to be moved, smiling calmly.


    "Husband ~ ~ let''s not turn over the old account! You see, now, how can I cooperate with you? How good is it to you? Well? "


    She doesn''t think she''s full of flesh and blood. Maybe she''s just coquetting with her husband. I don''t think so.


    Just thinking, coax Lu Jinting more, be gentle, charming and considerate


    Lu Jinting''s heart and liver are fluctuating, but the bones are getting crispy.


    The little girl looked up at her face, her eyes were moist, her lips were red, and the white and tender water she had just bathed was attractive. Plus her voice, now it''s Lu Jinting''s life. He can give it to her.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t speak, but his eyes are dark, which makes Mucheng almost go deep into it. He can''t help himself.


    Chin slightly painful, pull back Mu Cheng''s mind, she slightly dissatisfied, frown.


    "Pain!"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "in this way, it''s more exciting."

 Chapter 467

    President Lu, the boss, said he would go later. As a result, because his baby was too exciting, he didn''t go to the company all day.


    Those who are lingering are not out of the door.


    Mucheng is also dressed. Although they are not all that, but this whole day, they are so close and bored. Isn''t Lu Jinting absolutely upset?


    Anyway, she was a little bored as the one who was rubbed as a toy.


    Mucheng takes off the big hand that climbs in his chest again, stretches his leg, kicks Lu Jinting''s long leg on his leg.


    "You''re going to crush me."


    Lu Jinting''s voice was deep, and she pressed her hand over again, spitting out an ambiguous and hot breath. "I really want to press you all the time."


    Mucheng is not even shy. Today, he is indifferent to hearing too many rogue''s boundless words.


    She rolled her eyes. "I''ll kill you. You''re a mummy!"


    Lu Jinting directly blocked the little girl''s lips and bit her gently. After watching Mucheng''s pain, she gave up.


    "I''m only a girl for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting''s chest discontentedly, "OK, I''m wrong, can''t I? Besides, if you don''t go to the company, I haven''t finished my work. And school classes. I have papers to write. How much time has been wasted on this day. "


    "It''s all baby''s fault."


    "Ah?" Mucheng is completely innocent. "How could it be my fault?"


    "Isn''t it tempting for the baby that the king doesn''t go to court early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bah! It''s your own color, and I''m so charming? "


    "Ha ha Isn''t the baby charming? "


    Mucheng is silent, deny or not deny?


    But there is no denial. Mucheng just takes a look at Lu Jinting, but the smile on the corner of his mouth doesn''t hide, and slightly raises Yang.


    "Baby, it''s so charming and tempting. Even if I have more self-control, I can''t help being fascinated by you."


    "Cough Well, I know my charm. Hee hee... "


    Mucheng still didn''t hold back and smiled, especially proud.


    In Lu Jinting''s eyes, only doting.


    Mucheng smiled for a long time. He felt a little embarrassed, and then straightened his face. "Well, no kidding. If we don''t work, let''s discuss what gift Mo Jinxuan will give when he gets married? How many members are suitable? I''ve never done anything like that. I don''t count. Let the housekeeper do it, but he can''t make up his mind on money or what you want to give. So it''s up to you. "


    "you are the hostess has the final say."


    "I has the final say, but I don''t know how much it should be." Must I give you a reference? "


    "Give as much as you want."


    "No, I''d like to give you one, too?"


    "Yes!"


    Mucheng chuckled, "OK, stop teasing me. That''s your nephew, your elder sister. I don''t care about my business. If it''s less, I''ll be in trouble again. You can do it yourself. Anyway, I''m not involved in it. In the future, I''ll make up my own mind. This time, I can''t make up my own mind. "


    Mucheng doesn''t want to cause any trouble, especially at home.


    I''m afraid Lu Yining won''t be satisfied if he makes his own decision. Mucheng won''t get into this trouble at all.


    She is also careful. She can''t be asked to be a virgin.


    Mucheng has spoken. Of course, Lu Jinting can''t force her little girl to be wronged.


    So it''s up to him.


    As for how to deal with it, this is Jinan''s problem.


    When there was no Mucheng before, Ji Nan was able to deal with the big and small things of Lu Jinting. In addition to the work, Lu Jinting''s life, Ji Nan arranged everything properly.


    I didn''t expect that with the president''s wife, Ji Nan, the all-around assistant, would continue to deal with these human relations instead of his wife.


    Ji Nan''s mood at the moment Cannot see.


    Because, he answered the phone, still expressionless, absolutely calm.


    However, Lu Jinting and Mucheng don''t know.


    After explaining the matter, Mucheng suddenly thought of another thing.


    When talking about this matter, she didn''t have any mood swings or different feelings.


    "Honey, I forgot to tell you that yesterday, I met Jiang Xiao."


    "Well?"


    When Mucheng didn''t see it, Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed."All of a sudden, I saw her in the underground parking lot. To be honest, I was really shocked."


    Mucheng said, then turned around and hugged Lu Jinting. His little face was buried in his chest. It seemed that he was looking for comfort and security.


    Lu Jinting touched the little girl''s back with a big hand. He was careless, but he didn''t talk. He just listened to Mucheng.


    "At that time, I was really confused. I don''t know what to say if I don''t lie to you. However, later, after I left, I was calm, very calm. I thought about it a lot later. It seems that after the real time, those things have passed. I''m much more relaxed and selfish now. I think, I should guard you, guard Xiaobao, guard our beautiful home, do not give in. These belong to me. "


    Mucheng''s little face looks up and looks at Lu Jinting. His deep eyes are shining, and he looks into Mucheng''s eyes.


    The slender finger touched Mucheng''s corner of the eye, plucked her long eyelashes, hooked her lips and said, "baby, I belong to you originally."


    "Well, I know, so I will never let go."


    "So that''s why you were suddenly enthusiastic yesterday? Realize that I''m yours? "


    "Oh, not all of them."


    Mucheng was a little embarrassed. He put his little arm around Lu Jinting''s neck. "I''m very enthusiastic. Don''t say I''m not enthusiastic anymore."


    Lu Jinting didn''t know what kind of mental journey the little girl had yesterday, but she met Jiang Xiao yesterday, in fact, he had known for a long time.


    From three years ago, she left the country, in fact, Lu Jinting mastered all of Mucheng''s every move.


    Even if she has returned home, even if she has changed now.


    But Lu Jinting hasn''t changed. He is used to the feeling that everything of Mucheng can be controlled in his own hands.


    In fact, it is a sense of security. She can fully know what Mucheng does, what she meets, and even what she thinks.


    Maybe it''s a kind of monitoring that Mucheng doesn''t know, but Lu Jinting doesn''t care. He doesn''t control it. He will be upset and angry.


    And he let himself be.


    However, if she doesn''t mention it, Lu Jinting won''t take the initiative to mention it, and she won''t let Mucheng know.


    Now, Lu Jinting is satisfied with her initiative. At least, she will not hide him as she did three years ago.

 Chapter 468

    It''s better to talk about it.


    Mucheng doesn''t know that Lu Jinting monitors her own affairs. Anyway, she takes the initiative to tell Lu Jinting.


    As for the future, of course, nothing will be concealed from him.


    Mucheng is so good for herself, and she is very complacent.


    With a smile on his face, he said to Lu Jinting, "I''m so good, uncle Lu, you should reward me."


    "Darling!"


    Lu Jintang attached to her flattery, fingers brushed her little face, "reward what? Me? "


    Mucheng''s forehead was drawn, and his face turned. "No!"


    "Ha ha I''m the best reward, don''t you? "


    "Forget it, I don''t want it."


    She wanted to get up from Lu Jinting''s arms and was detained again.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. I''m not allowed to go."


    "I''ll take you?"


    "You are abnormal!"


    Mucheng shouts, push him away. This time, it''s really pushed away. Mucheng gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    But Lu Jinting, always with a smile, looked at the figure of the little girl, in the dark eyes, it was more affectionate and doting.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiao was sent home by Cheng Xu, who left after eating at Jiang''s home.


    The Jiang family, it seems, has accepted Cheng Xu, a boy who may become a son-in-law in the future.


    So is Jiang Xiao.


    After Cheng Xu left, she was still wechat with Cheng Xu. It seemed that she could not finish talking.


    Jiang Mu is very pleased to see it, so relieved a lot.


    However, after Jiang Mu and Jiang Fu returned to their rooms, Jiang Xiao went to Jiang Moli''s room.


    "Brother? Excuse me. "


    Jiang Mo is not sleeping. He has just hung up He Nian ''s phone. To be more accurate, he has just called He Nian. Without saying a word, he was shut down and He Nian hung up.


    It''s been more than once. He Niang has no heart for himself. Obviously, he Niang doesn''t care about their engagement.


    Seeing his sister come in, Jiang Moli put down his mobile phone. "No, what''s the matter? Don''t rest yet? "


    Jiang Xiao shook his head, sat by the bed, looked down at his feet, but seemed to have something to say.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Jiang Xiao slowly opened his mouth. "Today, I met Mucheng."


    Jiang Mo is nervous. He doesn''t know what to say. He is afraid to scare Jiang Xiao and stimulate her.


    Jiang Xiao looks up and sees Jiang Mo''s worried eyes.


    She smiled bitterly. "Brother, you don''t need to look at me like this. I''m ok. It''s just that I feel a little sorry. My sister-in-law and I used to be so good, but now she seems to be reluctant to contact me. "


    Seeing that Jiang Xiao doesn''t seem to have the mood he is worried about, Jiang Mo is relieved.


    Fortunately, after so many years of treatment, Xiaoxiao is really much better.


    He went to Jiang Xiao''s side and sat down. He touched his sister''s head. "Xiaoxiao, maybe, it''s just that you are strangers to each other because of the time. Three sister-in-law is not that kind of person. "


    "Maybe."


    Her regretful tone, bitter smile, let Jiang Mo centrifugal have unbearable.


    In fact, they all don''t want Mucheng to contact Jiangxiao, for Mucheng and Jiangxiao.


    It is impossible for them to let go of the past as if it had never happened.


    So, once they contact, even if the past friendship is restored, but that previously happened, always like a time bomb, may explode between them at any time.


    No one is willing to take this risk. Jiang Mo is not willing to leave. I believe Lu Jinting will not.


    Therefore, neither of them will let the two people who can give birth to pimples again become friends.


    Finally, don''t meet again.


    Jiang Mo thinks so in centrifugal, just to his sister, he won''t say so obviously.


    But comfort way, "Xiaoxiao, unfamiliar is unfamiliar. With a new life, you have a new friend, don''t you? "


    Jiang Xiao pulled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Stand up, "brother, I know. I''m just sorry. You''re right. Let''s go. Forget it. "


    I''m sorry, anyone will have it.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room, brother, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    After Jiang Xiao left, Jiang Mo left with a long sigh.Get up, go to take a bath, come out, look at the cell phone at the head of the bed, think of he Nian.


    These days, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Maybe he was really lonely.


    Several times, he went to pick up he Nian from work, forced her to eat with herself, and even, in the name of an unmarried couple, made her unable to get rid of herself.


    And he nianben looks cold, and now he is more and more impatient with himself.


    Jiang Muri chuckles. Even so, he still finds it interesting.


    They have been unmarried husband and wife for so many years. If the Jiang family doesn''t open its mouth, whose family would like them to develop all the time.


    Therefore, unless Jiang Mo is going to terminate his engagement, he family will definitely not say so.


    Then, after so many years of procrastination, he didn''t get married. It seems that if he and he Niang get married in the future, it''s OK.


    JiangMo centrifugal, not exclusive.


    Even, there are some expectations.


    Imagine that if you marry lengbing, is it an interesting challenge to show her another face or to change her lengbing?


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng didn''t expect to see Jiang Xiao again so soon.


    She seems to have come to wait for herself.


    Coming out of the school gate of Jiangda, Jiang Xiao saw Mucheng and came quickly with a smile on his face.


    "Three sister-in-law, I -- can I talk to you?"


    Mucheng looks at ah Wen''s car beside the school gate, waves to him, and then smiles at Jiang Xiaoyi, "OK. Go to the dessert shop next to you. Let''s sit down and talk. "


    "Good!"


    They went to the dessert shop near the school gate and ordered two drinks.


    In the face of this, Mucheng seems to be very calm, while Jiangxiao is a little more cramped or nervous.


    Or Mucheng first.


    "Xiaoxiao, last time it was a little sudden, and he didn''t say hello well. Long time no see. "


    "Well, three sister-in-law, long time no see."


    "How are you doing? Have you been abroad? "


    "Well, it''s OK. I heard that sister-in-law San has been abroad? Yes - because I am not? "


    Mucheng shakes his head, and Jiang Xiao looks guilty. Mucheng looks at it, but he has some complicated feelings.


    They, even if want nature again, but after all, still can''t get up naturally.


    "Not really? After I got pregnant, I went abroad. I''m used to raising and giving birth, and I don''t want to come back. No, I just came back soon. After coming back, I still feel that my home is better than the outside. I will never go out again. "


    "Yes Is it? "


    Jiang Xiao held the cup and took a sip of the drink, chatting and laughing, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In a word, it''s a strange feeling.


    Mucheng also doesn''t know what Jiangxiao wants to do. It seems that she didn''t have those miserable and ferocious faces long ago.


    Instead, Jiang Xiao is now shy, shy and nervous.


    Jiang Xiao, who used to be graceful and generous, was not shy enough to let go even when he first knew himself.


    Mucheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    Instead of thinking too much, she tried to relax and ask, "Xiaoxiao, are you at work now?"


    Jiang Xiao nodded, "yes, a middle school teacher. It''s a very simple environment. The students there are very lovely. "


    "That''s good."


    Silence again, they don''t know what to say.


    Jiang Xiao finally tried to open his mouth, "sister-in-law, I''m with Cheng Xu."


    "Well, I saw it that day."


    "He has always been good to me. I like him, too. We may get married. "


    "That''s good. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Jiang Xiao forced a smile, looked into Mucheng''s eyes and said, "sister-in-law, actually, I just want to tell you, can we go back to the past and become friends? I know I did a lot of bad things when I was ill, but now I''m ok, I''m also greeting my new life. Three sister-in-law, let''s let bygones be bygones, shall we? "


    Mucheng is stunned. I didn''t expect that Jiangxiao would say such a thing.


    But in fact, the past is not Jiang Xiao''s fault.


    She said this, Mucheng felt even worse.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not your fault.""Then have you made up with me?"


    She looks forward to the eyes, so sincere, so with desire, so Mucheng can not ignore, can not be ruthlessly refused.


    Besides, there is nothing to refuse. As long as Jiang Xiao is not ill, they can be friends again.


    Mucheng grabs Jiangxiao''s hand and smiles sincerely, "Xiaoxiao, we are friends."


    "Great, sister-in-law three, I --"


    JIANG Xiao didn''t know how to express his excitement, but tears filled his eyes and soon fell down.


    She hurriedly wiped her tears again, and said to Mucheng with a smile, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law three, I''m a little too excited."


    Mucheng''s body leans to comfort him, hands over the tissue, smiles, "silly girl, what''s exciting. You look like this, as if I bullied you again. "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that."


    Jiang Xiao is a little excited. He shakes his head quickly for fear of Mucheng''s misunderstanding.


    "Don''t be so excited. Seriously, I''m joking."


    All of this, Mucheng just thought that Jiang Xiao was too excited, "well, I''ll treat you to dessert. How about the sweet you should have today when you''re so happy?"


    Jiang Xiao has dried his tears and smiled so naively and brilliantly.


    "Good."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Mucheng waved and ordered two kinds of desserts to the waiter.


    Mucheng is blueberry cheese, Jiang Xiao is also blueberry cheese.


    As Jiang Xiao ate, he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I know you are the best. We must still be best friends, don''t we? "


    Mucheng nods.


    "You see, we all have the same taste. It''s the best match. I can''t find a friend who understands me as well as you. Thank you, sister-in-law, really. "


    Jiang Xiao''s words are so provocative. Mucheng listens to them and is moved.

 Chapter 469

    Jiang Xiao and I didn''t leave until we had to pick up Lu Xiaobao.


    Somehow, she didn''t tell Jiang Xiao that she was going to pick up Lu Xiaobao, just that she was going to the studio.


    In this way, after opening up, Mucheng thinks about it. The reason why she conceals it is not that she still pretends to Jiang Xiao, but that, subconsciously, Lu Xiaobao is absolutely more important than anything else.


    Maybe Jiang Xiao is really good, but Mucheng is not willing to take any risks with Xiaobao.


    It''s because she''s too wary or insincere. Mucheng thinks it doesn''t matter. She can continue to be friends with Jiang Xiao, but nothing can happen when she touches Lu Xiaobao.


    This is the most potential alert that still exists in her heart.


    After receiving Lu Xiaobao from school, Xiaobao opened his mouth and asked, "Mom, you''ve been sleeping late these two mornings. My mother is very tired at work, isn''t she? "


    Mucheng''s face turned red, embarrassed and smoked.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobao looks at Mucheng and changes his face. Xiaopang touches Mucheng''s face and caresses them. Those eyes similar to Mucheng are full of worries.


    "No, mom is definitely a little hot."


    "Hot? Uncle Aven, can you turn down the air conditioner


    "No, I''ll be fine in a moment."


    In front of him, Arvin could naturally hear the conversation between his mother and his son, laughing in his heart, and the air conditioner didn''t move.


    Soon, when Mucheng was not so embarrassed, Lu Xiaobao had no idea. He kept saying, "Mom, don''t be too tired, take a good rest..."


    This kind of considerate son, Mucheng wants to explain, all of them are guilty.


    "Xiaobao, you are so considerate. Mom won''t sleep in any more


    After Mucheng''s promise, Lu Xiaobao shakes his head. "Mom, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you sleep late. My father told me that my mother''s working hours are uncertain, so my sleep time will not be as punctual as ours. So, mom doesn''t have to be the same as us. It''s important for mom to have a good rest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should Mucheng say?


    As a parent, she used to be a role model for Xiaobao. Now, Wuwu She''s such a role model that people don''t want her.


    "Then - Xiaobao, mom can''t get up in the morning to match your clothes and have breakfast with you..."


    Lu Xiaobao didn''t care about it at all. He put his hands on it and smiled with a cute smile. "It doesn''t matter mom. I can get my clothes ready in advance. I have a dad for breakfast. Besides, I can see that Dad exercises so hard. Dad is so good. He can lift such a heavy dumbbell..."


    Lu Xiaobao''s eyes are full of wonder and adoration for his father.


    Lips, constantly have more about Lu Jinting, very powerful things.


    For example, "Dad said that he has to run a long and long distance every day. Dad is so powerful and has been exercising all the time. The teacher said that it''s important to stick to people. Dad is like this. Dad doesn''t know. I have many questions that I don''t understand. Dad knows, Dad..."


    Come on.


    After returning to China, Lu Xiaobao, a child, thoroughly devoted himself to Lu Jinting.


    I used to hate this dad. Now, I can''t help talking about him all the time.


    Mucheng has completely taken it. Is this Lu Jinting''s personality charm? Or the reason why boys need their father''s love more?


    After going home, in the evening, when they went to bed, Mucheng told Lu Jinting about this imbalance.


    As for how to be ruthless, that''s the power of her fingers.


    Well - not that power.


    Mucheng''s fingers pinched the meat on Jinting''s waist. Although she pinched hard, she felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Jinting just smiled, pushed the little girl''s little hand away, pulled her into her arms, and clapped the big hand on her hips.


    "Baby, don''t make any noise. What''s not happy to tell me, eh? "


    Mucheng felt that his big hand was pinched on his hip. At this time, he did not forget to eat tofu.


    Dudu''s mouth, Mucheng complains unhappily, "Xiaobao makes me feel lost today. It''s all your fault. His favorite must be you I''ve told me a lot. What''s the most powerful father? His father is very powerful. His father is very powerful... "


    Together, it''s jealous.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, holding the girl in front of her chest and holding her head down, kissed her unhappy lips.


    "Baby, Xiaobao loves you the most. You are our two favorite. "Mucheng lips, slightly hook hook hook, showing a smile, can not carry, the heart of sweet honey.


    Her fingers poked at Lu Jinting''s chest, "I know you love me most, but is Xiaobao also? He adores you so much. Now his favorite is you? "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "baby, he just adores me, but the one he loves most is irreplaceable."


    Mucheng thought about it, then picked up his eyebrows. "That''s my family''s treasure. It must be my favorite. But I''m a little jealous. Husband, Xiaobao is a son. There are many things I may not be able to pay attention to. You can give them to him. "


    "You''re important, too." Lu Jinting is so comforting.


    However, Mucheng suddenly said, "so, I want to have a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinting is speechless. How did it suddenly turn to this aspect?


    What does this have to do with having a daughter?


    Mucheng smiled and touched Lu Jinting''s face with her little hands. "I want to have another girl. In this way, my daughter is the closest to me. As for your father and son, we can worship as much as we want. My daughter and I are the world of our women. I can give my expertise to my daughter. "


    Lu Jinting thought about it silently. In fact, he thought about her before.


    However, in view of Lu Xiaobao''s tiredness, he is afraid of Mucheng. After all, it''s not a simple thing to have a baby. He must love his own baby.


    Not enough. Since Mucheng wants to live, he must cooperate.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care why Mucheng wants to have a daughter, or why she wants to have a daughter. If she wants to have a daughter, she will have one.


    He turns over and presses Mucheng under him.


    "Well - what are you doing?"


    Lu Jinting is busy with her hands, and her lips are not idle. She licked her lips on Mucheng''s neck. "Isn''t she going to have a daughter?"


    "No, not now. Lu Jinting, stop."


    Mucheng drinks loudly, but Lu Jinting looks up, with dark eyes.


    Mu Cheng brow angle smoked, "I am still busy with my work, and Xiaobao is too small, and then wait, the daughter will certainly have a baby, but also have to wait for me to plan, raise one body, regenerate, OK?"

 Chapter 470

    Lu Jinting stared at Mucheng''s face for a while, and Mucheng couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    "Get up!"


    If you don''t have children, Mucheng plans to push him away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface, the disturbance of the imperial court group has disappeared in the public''s field of vision. Occasionally, there are several news, which will not attract too much attention.


    The people who watch the bustling outside will not care who is right or wrong. They will only follow the pace of public opinion.


    When they are stirred up, they will scold, solve the problem and forget what happened.


    They will not pay attention to whether the imperial court has done anything bad, or whether it is a real economic crime, because it is too far away from them.


    Since this matter no longer appears in the hot search, they will feel that the matter has been solved, and the result is not important.


    Even Mucheng will think that this matter has really been solved.


    In her mind, those have been controlled, she is not worried at all, because she has never seen Lu Jinting''s appearance that there is no way to solve the problem.


    It should be said that she has never seen Lu Jinting be embarrassed by anything.


    "Business trip? To the capital? However, the Mo''s wedding is almost here. Three days later, how many days are you going? "


    Lu Jintang''s placatory smile touched Mucheng''s little face. "Come back before the wedding."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a project problem, which will be solved soon."


    "Oh, then don''t be tired. Come back as soon as possible."


    Mucheng doesn''t doubt him. After sending Lu Jinting away, he doesn''t think much about it. He tries on Huatong''s suit for Lu Xiaobao.


    Lu Yining has appointed Xiaobao as a flower boy. This is the first time for him to appear in many people''s occasions. Xiaobao is not afraid at all. He even looks forward to it.


    Lu Xiaobao decided to be a flower boy for Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan.


    I like this little nephew originally, and she has to push her little nephew to everyone''s field of vision by taking this opportunity.


    It is also silent to tell others that this little guy, the son of Lu Jinting, is the successor of the imperial court group in the future.


    No one can think of the imperial court group.


    Especially for Lu Min, who has an evil heart.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who the mother is.


    Lu Yining has no way to get Mucheng away, so he can only ignore it as if he had no her.


    However, when Lu Xiaobao goes to try on his clothes, of course, Mucheng follows him.


    Seeing Mucheng, Lu Yining really didn''t see her. If Lu Xiaobao didn''t ask her mother to accompany her, she really wanted to drive Mucheng away. At last, she could barely watch Mucheng stay.


    "Xiaobao, come and tell my aunt what do you like? These are all made according to the size of Xiaobao. They are all yours. But you have to choose one for your cousin''s wedding. "


    Lu Xiaobao is led by Lu Yining, in front of the one-off suit, let him choose by himself.


    Lu Xiaobao looked, big eyes dribbled, then couldn''t help but smile.


    "Auntie, these clothes are the same!"


    "How could it be the same? Look, there are stripes, lattices, and... "


    Before finishing, Mo Jinxuan had tried his clothes and said, "Mom, I think it''s the same. You can''t expect Xiaobao to know what these fabrics look like. I don''t understand why you are so serious about such details. Xiao Bao, listen to my brother. Just choose one. "


    "Then choose the first one."


    "OK, anyway, we are very handsome in Xiaobao''s clothes!"


    Lu Yining also agreed, holding Xiaobao, to help him change clothes.


    Originally, Mucheng wanted to go there, but Xiaobao was able to go there on her own. With Lu Yining''s initiative, she would not go there to help.


    Yang cancan''s wedding dress hasn''t been finished yet. Outside, Mucheng and Mo Jinxuan are sitting on the side of each other. No one speaks.


    Or Mo Jinhuan breaks the silence first, looks at Mucheng, chuckles, "little aunt, you''ve been married for so long, haven''t you ever thought of having a wedding?"


    "Oh, I thought about it before, but later, I delayed the birth of Xiaobao. Now it doesn''t matter whether we do it or not. "


    "Don''t all women want weddings? I guess my brother-in-law will not be unprepared. "


    With Lu Jinting''s love for Mucheng, it''s impossible that he won''t give Mucheng a grand wedding.


    Mucheng said, "I''m ok, my husband and wife, I don''t have a special feeling. Your brother-in-law is not ready. He didn''t tell me. ""That''s to surprise you."


    Mucheng smiled, "maybe."


    She looked at Mo Jinxuan. "You look so handsome."


    "Is it? Ha ha I''m very handsome. I think I''m a little more handsome than my brother-in-law. "


    Mucheng also smiled, "is that right for you to say that in my face? In my eyes, your brother-in-law is the most handsome and the best. "


    Yang cancan was dressed in a wedding dress. As soon as the curtain of the dressing room was opened, her eyes fell in front of her. What she expected was mo Jinxuan''s amazing eyes.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw was a picture of Mo Jinhuan and Mucheng talking and laughing.


    Although their eyes soon moved to themselves, but Yang cancan''s mood has fallen to the bottom.

 Chapter 471

    Mo Jinxuan didn''t notice Yang cancan''s difference, but she still smiled.


    But Mo Jinxuan also quickly got up, walked to Yang cancan''s side, looked at his bride with the appreciative eyes.


    However, as a woman''s Mucheng, intuition is very obvious.


    When Yang cancan just looked at himself for the first time, his eyes were not good, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Mucheng touches her arm, it''s a little cold.


    However, the bride is really suspicious.


    Do you doubt Mo Jinxuan or yourself?


    Doubting Mo Jinxuan is their own business. Obviously, doubting oneself is more important. However, doubting oneself is stupid.


    Can''t she Mucheng put Lu Jinting away and choose Mo Jinxuan?


    Are you sick?


    Mucheng secretly turns her eyes and doesn''t care about Yang cancan. Originally, this girl had a bad brain. When I first met her, she did everything. Now, after so many years, I don''t know whether it''s long or not, but I won''t shout for the first time and I know silence.


    If Yang cancan is smarter, he will put down all these unhappiness. Otherwise, they will always meet as relatives. If they meet each other, she will be so hostile. Sooner or later, she will be too tense. She really wants to make trouble. No one looks good.


    I hope her brain has grown and she''s smarter.


    Mucheng looks down and brushes his mobile phone. It''s not about Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan, either.


    She also has her husband to be intimate.


    Mucheng sends a message to Lu Jinting, "husband, don''t forget to take good care of yourself when you are busy! I''m trying on the clothes with Xiaobao. After a while, Xiaobao comes out. I''ll take a picture for you. "


    She didn''t expect Lu Jinting to return the information immediately. After sending the information, Lu Xiaobao was brought out by Lu Yining.


    The little guy is full of energy. His hair is also combed. He has little suspender pants, white shirt, black tie, small black coat. He is very handsome.


    When Mucheng''s eyes brightened, Lu Xiaobao broke away from Lu Yining''s hand and trotted to Mucheng.


    "Mom, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome, handsome, my son is the most handsome in the world!"


    Mother and son both giggled with the same smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take a picture and send it to your father. Let him have a look, our handsome little treasure."


    Mucheng takes a mobile phone and takes photos. Xiaobao stands up nicely and grins.


    Mucheng and Xiaobao took several selfies again, it seems that they didn''t take enough.


    Lu Yining is impatient and interrupts Mucheng. "OK, Xiao Bao, come to my aunt."


    Mucheng turns his mouth in secret, but lets go of Xiaobao, smiles at Xiaobao, and then he goes to luyining.


    But Yang cancan also goes to change the wedding dress, but he has to pull Mo Jinxuan.


    It seems that Yang cancan is a treasure for Mo Jinxuan.


    Mucheng, alone, repaired several photos, until he was satisfied, they were all sent to Lu Jinting.


    Postscript: your particularly beautiful wife and your particularly handsome and lovely son.


    After hair, Mucheng can''t help giggling.


    Then I suddenly remembered that I used to love to take photos, to repair for a long time, to hypnotize Lu Jinting secretly, she was the most beautiful time. Now I think I''m naive.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not. What matters is that Lu Jinting likes it. In his eyes, it must be the most beautiful.


    At this moment, Lu Jinting, who just received Mucheng''s photo, doesn''t have time to watch his mobile phone.


    Opposite him, a man in a white shirt and black trousers, legs folded, beautiful fingers, a cigarette, a curl of mist.


    The sleeves of both hands are pulled to the elbows, showing a little white arm. Looking up, the collar of the man slightly opens two buttons. You can see the same white skin color between his neck.


    It can be seen that the man is a long-term indoor worker. The beautiful fingers are smooth and delicate, and it''s impossible to overemphasize.


    The man''s face is clear and clear, which gives people a feeling of being a better son.


    But when he didn''t laugh, the fierce look in his eyes was enough to frighten people.


    Such a contradictory man, I don''t know what kind of temperament, what kind of work will become such a character.


    Man visual inspection, a little bigger than Lu Jinting, or similar age, when facing Lu Jinting, there is no killing eyes, but it seems to be some close.


    The man handed the cigarette to his lips, took a sip, and then opened his mouth. He said to Lu Jinting, "Jinting, this time, it''s related to you. The Han family wanted the seat in Jiangcheng and moved some people. Your subordinates are just unlucky. "Lu Jinting smiled coldly. "I don''t say much about bad luck, but they have a big appetite for trying to move my imperial court! Not afraid to die? "


    The man smiled sarcastically, took a deep breath of the smoke in his hand, and then twisted it out in the crystal ashtray beside him. "Han, the current leader of the Han family, is Han Lao''s youngest son. He is very aggressive, cruel and radical. The Han family was almost excluded from the core, but because of this little son, he was just born again. He did some good things. In the previous case of XXX, he also tried to pull the old thing down, so now he has some weight. "


    Lu Jinting''s cold black eyes narrowed slightly, shooting extremely cold air.


    The man chuckled, "don''t be angry. I think for a while, he''s in the limelight. Those people on your head are afraid of being implicated, so they dare not help you. However, when the moon is full, the Han family will lose. Many people have already offended him, but they still appreciate him, so these people are watching him silently. "


    "So I will fight against the greed of the Han family for a while? When are they going to see it? "


    "I don''t know. Wait for the time. Jin Ting, are you afraid? "


    Lu Jinting sneered, "elder brother, what do you think?"


    The man called eldest brother is Lu Jinting''s more mysterious eldest brother, Huo Yunze, who is more mysterious than second brother Tang Yiran.


    Therefore, Han Qi is just patient and appeases Han Lingling.


    "Lingling, it''s only after one night. I haven''t checked anything. I have already told you that you should not be impatient or anxious. You should be reserved. In addition, you should be fully confident and know yourself and your enemy before you can succeed. You''re so impetuous. I can''t let you go so abruptly. "


    "Second brother, I have great assurance. I know that Lu Jinting will definitely fall in love with me and give up his heart to me."


    Han Qi rubs his forehead. This sister, when does delusion happen?


    "Lingling, where are you confident?"


    "I have self-confidence. Second brother, what''s wrong with me? I''m such a good woman. I haven''t been married for so many years. Isn''t it just to wait for Lu Jinting, the man who is destined? We say that we are destined to belong to each other. We don''t need any confidence. When I go, he will fall in love with me without any reason. "


    Just like in the dream, as soon as she appeared beside Lu Jinting, Lu Jinting fell in love with her.


    Han Lingling thinks that this is a kind of omen. Things in the dream will happen soon.


    Han Qi''s brain felt the pain of smoking, because Han Lingling''s words, is it really that the brain is not normal, whimsical?


    "Second brother, do you hear me? Now, I can''t wait for a moment. I''m going to Jiangcheng. "


    "Can''t go, Han Lingling, you go like this, it''s humiliating for the Han family, you know?"


    "Who did I lose? Second brother, I know that you just look down on me...... "


    Han Lingling make complaints about the phone for a long time, and Han Kai is also intolerant and hangs up the phone directly.


    Caiting comforts her husband quickly. He is going to be angry with his wonderful sister now.


    "Old Han, don''t be angry. Since Lingling wants to go, you let her go."


    "That can''t be done. Didn''t you let Xiaoya go?"


    Caiting smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If she goes, she won''t make it. It''s better to let her touch the wall. If she knows it''s not successful, she will give up. Otherwise, if you stop her like this, the more you stop her, the more anxious you will be in your heart, and there will definitely be problems. "


    "I understand that. However, as a member of the Han family, she is my sister of Han Qi. When she goes out like this, it''s not the face of the Han family that she lost? What do you mean I''ve been holding on to her all these years? Don''t you want her to lose face? This time, I really want to go to Jiangcheng. I can imagine what kind of trouble she will cause, the same humiliation and even trouble. Who doesn''t know what happened in the capital? If she makes a scene in Jiangcheng again, our Han family will really make people laugh to death. "


    Cai Ting is also silent. Indeed, it is a problem.


    She knew Han Lingling''s humiliation at that time, but she had not married Han Qi at that time, but she had heard of it.


    Han Lingling is almost the same as now. She should be interested in a man who has a husband. The man is still in a high position. She thinks she is charming. She tries to get close to the man and makes all kinds of seductive actions. She lets people throw them out and doesn''t say. She even goes to find the lady''s trouble.


    In the end, after being cleaned up by his wife, he was almost stripped and thrown into the street. Anyway, it was very miserable. She was also regarded as a psychopath. With Han Qi''s intercession, Han Lingling was not completely cleaned up.


    Now think about it, the delusion in Han Lingling''s brain has never stopped, and the brain itself has problems.Now this situation is really similar to that of that year. If you really let Han Lingling do anything, it''s really possible that something happened again.


    Therefore, Han Qi''s prevention is not unreasonable.


    Han Qi dials the phone quickly, looks for someone to see Han Lingling, and doesn''t let her have any chance to go to Jiangcheng.


    "Xiaoya''s place, you can make it clear as soon as possible today. It''s best to go to Jiangcheng today. The sooner the better."


    Cai Ting knows the importance of things. With the support of Han Qi, she goes back to her mother''s house and persuades her sister Cai ya to do something of great interest.


    In the afternoon, Caiting brings news, and caiya has agreed.


    Han Qi was so happy that he immediately helped Cai ya to book a ticket to Jiangcheng and flew there all night.


    Because Han Qi also got the news that Mo''s family is going to hold a wedding tomorrow, so that Cai Ya can be arranged to go there, just in time, take advantage of the wedding opportunity to see Lu Jinting in advance.


    Although I won''t take Lu Jinting for a while, maybe I will get something in a while.


    As for Han Lingling, it seems that she can''t go anywhere. She can''t make angry calls to Han Qi several times. At last, she feels that she has become a poor woman who has been broken up by cruel parents.

 Chapter 472

    Mo Jinxuan''s wedding, insisted by Lu Yining, is naturally the most luxurious.


    Of course, this is also what Lu Yining and Yang cancan mean for their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Their tastes and ideas are the same. Naturally, they become grand, luxurious and expensive.


    Caiya takes the invitation and enters the hotel. The whole imperial court hotel. Because Mo''s wedding ceremony is all used for wedding, the hotel doesn''t accept guests other than the wedding.


    The outdoor lawn of the hotel was covered with flower racks and petals that were flown in by air. It was fantastic.


    Not to mention the petals, all kinds of things on the wedding ceremony can be transported from abroad by air. Anyway, it''s not bad for money. Before the wedding ceremony, the guests deeply felt that Mo''s wedding was a great effort.


    Cai ya, a normal long pink dress, has her hair braided from both sides of the sideburns and finally twined to the back of her head. She is elegant and charming.


    She is really beautiful, not delicate, with a kind of refined temperament, fresh and some feelings of immortality that can not be desecrated, and this kind of immortality, and exudes a little arrogance.


    Several men have come to chat with CAI ya. Cai Ya doesn''t tell them who she is or call anyone. She just laughs and doesn''t disclose any information about herself.


    But Cai ya, although discovered Lu Jinting, she also did not take the initiative to come forward, today, her goal is to attend the wedding ceremony.


    "Honey, look, there is a beautiful woman. Is she beautiful, or am I beautiful? "


    The beauty is naturally eye-catching. Mucheng can see it. She smiles and asks Lu Jinting questions.


    Lu Jinting didn''t look at Cai ya at all, so she pinched Mucheng''s chin, kissed Mucheng''s lips, and replied, "my baby is the most beautiful, and no one can match it."


    Mucheng chuckled, "you didn''t even look at others, so you said I was beautiful?"


    "Well, because I can''t hold anyone else in my eyes."


    Ouch, the meat is dead.


    Mucheng thought so, but he was just happy!


    The smile coaxed by Lu Jinting has been continuous, with a sweet smile, arms tightly around Lu Jinting, the two people, like conjoined babies, have not been separated.


    Anyone can see the love of Lu Jinting and his wife.


    And Lu Jinting with his wife, son''s appearance, but also to Jiangcheng circle, put in a heavy bomb.


    It turns out that Lu Jinting and his wife didn''t divorce three years ago and didn''t finish playing, just because Mrs. Lu is pregnant and now her son is so old.


    No matter what people have experienced, anyway, Mrs. Lu takes her son and returns to the public vision. She still occupies the position of Mrs. Lu. She is still enviable, envious and hateful. She has such a good relationship with Lu Jinting that anyone can see that it can''t be false.


    Tut Tut, many people are not only envious, jealous and hateful.


    Maybe three years ago, it was not fair, but time passed quickly, their jealousy had been transformed, they accepted it calmly, and they even thought, why in the end, Mrs. Lu is so loved by Lu Jinting, and so deeply loved, that Mrs. Lu must have the advantages that are beyond people''s reach, otherwise, Lu Jinting would not have been so loved for so many years.


    Therefore, the appearance of Mucheng didn''t give people too much negative feeling. Many of them had a kind of idea. People were born with a pair of ideas.


    Cai yaduan sat in silence, beside him, someone said about Lu Jinting and his wife''s romance.


    Cai Ya''s eyes flashed a strange light in the dark. He bowed his head and smiled a little.


    There are only a lot of eyes that fall on him. I just don''t know whether Lu Jinting, a man, is really as affectionate as others say, or whether he also has the inferiority of men.


    Cai Ya has seen many so-called love men, but those men, as long as they smile a little bit, or release a little meaning, no one does not bow to their skirts, or even, some men, she has no interest, will run after her.


    So, Cai ya really doesn''t believe in any affectionate men.


    Of course, if Lu Jinting is really a so-called "special love" person, then Cai Yacai will meet him for a while.


    In the end, where can Lu Jinting go.


    Over there, Mucheng and Lu Jinting are still talking. The wedding music rings. Everyone is quiet. Looking at the end of the petal Road, the bride, Yang cancan, holding her father''s hand, walks out slowly.


    Mucheng looks at the picture, and is really moved.


    However, seeing his son, behind the bride, with a handsome little appearance, Mucheng quickly took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Lu Xiaobao, seeing his father and mother, changed from a serious little flower boy to a lovely little prince, smiling and waving to his mother.Some people pay attention to the bride, while some people pay attention to Lu Xiaobao.


    It turns out that this is the son of President Lu. I thought it would be a small President Lu in my imagination, but I didn''t expect it to be a cute, smiling, cute look. Everyone likes it and wants to be close.


    Little guy, in an instant, because of the contrast with Lu Jinting, he captured many people''s hearts.


    After the ceremony, it is naturally all kinds of aestheticism and moving.


    After that, Lu Xiaobao, at the first time, ran to his parents with short legs and a little face and lips.


    "Mom, is Xiaobao handsome?"


    Mucheng''s eyes brightened like he pretended to be amazing. "Wow, our little treasure is so handsome, so handsome, so dazzling is our handsome mother."


    "Cluck..."


    Lu Xiaobao was amused by his mother''s exaggerated reaction. He covered his lips with his hands and giggled.


    Mucheng also laughed, "our little treasure is so handsome, the most handsome in the whole audience."


    "Well, Dad''s second best!"


    Xiaobao doesn''t forget to mention his adored father. Of course, his father is just a little worse than him.


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng glanced sideways at Lu Jinting and couldn''t help but Pooh.


    Lu Jinting bowed his head and whispered in Mucheng''s ear, "baby, am I handsome?"


    Mucheng''s ears are hot and his face is hot. He looks at him and touches his ears, as if to wipe away the heat.


    She stooped and took Lu Xiaobao''s hand. "Xiaobao, are you hungry? Can I have something to eat?"


    "OK, mom, I want to eat a lot..."


    The little guy didn''t eat anything in the morning. He opened his arms exaggeratively to show how much he said.


    Mucheng smiled and led him to the banquet hall.


    Lu Jinting is beside two people, a family of three. Apart from the bride and groom, they are the most concerned.


    Mucheng now, slowly has tried to adapt, too many people fall on their own eyes.

 Chapter 473

    "Brother Bao, brother Bao, I want to sit with you."


    Mucheng takes a sip of soup, almost not gushed out by this "brother Bao".


    Fortunately, she choked even if she swallowed it.


    "Mom, are you ok? Drink water... "


    Lu Xiaobao naturally cares about her mother first, and Lu Jinting also hands over the water quickly. After Mucheng drinks the water, the little girl still cries in her ear.


    "Brother Bao, why don''t you talk to me?"


    Mucheng coughed and coughed twice. It was much better. Then he saw the little girl who came near.


    It''s a little girl who works as a flower boy with Lu Xiaobao. She pulls her mother and has to sit beside Lu Xiaobao.


    "My mother is choking. Don''t talk to me first."


    Lu Xiaobao seems to dislike the little girl. He looks impatient and looks at Mucheng. "Mom, how are you?"


    Mucheng nodded, "mom is ready."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I love OSA. This is my mother. "


    The little girl is very lovely. Her mother, with a slightly reserved smile, greets them, "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Mucheng picks up his eyebrows. The greeting just misses him.


    However, Mucheng didn''t care. Since the little girl''s mother didn''t say hello to her, she didn''t need to take care of her.


    Although, Mucheng thinks that it''s a little strange to have such a mother and a lovely girl. After all, it''s not good to have a daughter because her mother is so arrogant.


    However, at present, it seems that the little girl has not shown any bad faults.


    But Mucheng doesn''t care, but Lu Jinting and Lu Xiaobao don''t care.


    Lu Xiaobao didn''t understand the deep meaning and contempt of this mother''s greeting. He just felt that if the mother of AoSA didn''t greet her mother, she would be impolite. The little guy had a small face and was not happy. He was not happy with AoSA either.


    But Lu Jinting''s cold and sharp eyes light, shoots at the mother of AoSA, the black eyes squint slightly, the cold voice, overflows, the cold air shoots all around.


    "Whose family are you from?"


    Under the pressure of Lu Jinting, the woman was stiff.


    Did not wait for an answer, a man, came, originally wanted to say hello, did not expect his wife scared pale face, and Lu Jinting''s eyes, fierce people dare not look straight.


    "Lu, Mr. Lu, please forgive me if my wife is offended. I apologize for her. "


    The man did not know what situation to apologize, Mucheng to Lu Jinting, shook his head lightly.


    In front of the children, let Lu Jinting not be too intimidating.


    Lu Jinting just took back the pressure, but the cold bone marrow, let the man still have lingering fear.


    He didn''t dare to ask anything. He took his wife and children and left. Aisa didn''t give up. "I want to play with brother Bao."


    When they are gone, the surroundings are clean. Before Mucheng says anything, Lu Xiaobao has already opened his mouth.


    "Mom, love oza''s mom, very impolite, don''t say hello to mom. I don''t like ioosa either. "


    Mucheng smiled, "Xiaobao, that''s very polite AoSA!"


    "But she is not good sometimes. She is not polite to Uncle Aven, saying that uncle aven is just a driver."


    Lu Xiaobao''s meaning, Mucheng understood.


    So, just now, the woman, imperceptibly, has influenced her daughter.


    Treat the people around you, snobbish eyes and behavior, let your daughter so small have a kind of learning.


    Mucheng said to Lu Xiaobao, "then we won''t play with aiosa."


    Lu Xiaobao also clubbed his chin, as his mother did, with his lips puckered. "Mom, I didn''t want to play with her. Fortunately, ioosa and I are not from the same school, otherwise I would be angry to see her every day. "


    Mother and son, similar faces, the same movements, childish appearance, let Lu Jinting heart and the whole body of the cold.


    He put his big hand on Mucheng''s shoulder, unwilling to be lonely between them.


    Mucheng chuckled, reached out and pushed his handsome face aside.


    When Lu Xiaobao saw that his father was treated like this, he also giggled.


    "How naive are you not to follow this?"


    President Lu, it''s a bit hot eyed to learn from his wife and children.


    "Father is childish!"


    Lu Xiaobao, as a loyal little fan of his mother, completely obeys her mother''s words.


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips. "So what?"


    He doesn''t care what others think.Mucheng rolled his eyes in his heart. At this time, Mo Jinxuan came with the bride to propose a toast.


    With his arm turned around Lu Jinting, Mucheng was sitting in danger, but Lu Jinting''s eyes were spoiled and his lips were hooked and he smiled.


    "Little uncle, little aunt."


    Mo Jinxuan called them Yang cancan, even if she didn''t want to, called her aunt.


    Mucheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He sends blessings and drinks a little red wine.


    Lu Jinting is the same, no extra enthusiasm, and then they go to respect others.


    After sitting down, Lu Xiaobao looks at Mo Jinxuan and Yang cancan curiously, as if he wants to understand the toast.


    "Mom, it''s fun."


    Mucheng looks at Lu Xiaobao and suddenly thinks that one day in the future, his son will have such a day.


    "Xiaobao, you will grow up one day."


    "Is it?"


    "Well, Xiaobao will marry his wife when he grows up."


    "Like a cousin?"


    Lu Xiaobao is ignorant about the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law. He is not very interested or shy. At this age, he has no idea at all.


    But Mucheng, who is a mother, is a little sigh.


    When my son is older, he will feel a little sad if he is a woman.


    "Yes!"


    "Then I don''t want to."


    Lu Xiaobao shakes his head and doesn''t like it at all.


    "Why?"


    "Is it cousin and sister-in-law who marry a daughter-in-law?" Lu Xiaobao also whispered, covering his mouth with his hands, and whispered in Mucheng''s ear, "I don''t like my cousin."


    "Ha ha That''s not the truth. In the future, Xiao Bao will find a girl you like, not a cousin. "


    "Oh." Xiaobao smiled reassuringly. "That''s good."


    At least not to marry a daughter-in-law, but to marry a cousin. He doesn''t like it.


    Xiaobao bowed his head and continued to eat. Mucheng also whispered to Lu Jinting, saying something.


    Yang Wenfeng looks at the three members of Mucheng''s family. He wants to say something, but he hesitates.


    "Wenfeng, what are you looking at?"


    Mrs. Yang followed her husband''s eyes and saw that it was Lu Jinting''s family.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t feel good about Mucheng. She didn''t like her as much as her daughter. Although the Lu family acquiesced to Mucheng, Mrs. Yang always thought that she didn''t like Lu Jinting''s marriage to Mucheng.


    A good man is fascinated by Mucheng, which is really despised.


    At a loss, the outside world also said that Lu Jinting was all powerful. She looked at it, not necessarily.

 Chapter 474

    "What''s good?"


    Mrs. Yang''s tone was full of disdain.


    Yang Wenfeng frowned and wanted to meet each other, but he thought about it.


    Mucheng''s life is very good now. He can only be regarded as half of his uncle. He didn''t give them any help at all. I knew each other rashly in the past, and I would not get any affection at all. On the contrary, I had more trouble because my family was unhappy with Mucheng before.


    Yang Wenfeng sighed, that''s it.


    At that time, it was said that he secretly wanted to take good care of Mucheng, but now Mucheng doesn''t need to take care of himself, so it''s better not to recognize him.


    I''m afraid that in those days, they didn''t want to recognize the old man and their family.


    Yang Wenfeng takes back his eyes and doesn''t think much anymore, but when he leaves his seat to chat with each other, he can''t help talking to Lu Xiaobao first.


    "How old are you, little friend?"


    He didn''t know what to use for the opening, so he could only test it in such a simple way.


    Lu Xiaobao was very polite, and replied with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m almost three years old."


    "Only three years old? It''s so small, but grandpa looks at you like a little adult. He looks smart. "


    "Ha ha Thank you Grandpa. I''m smart. I''m with my mother. "


    Lu Xiaobao has been used to it. He is smart because his mother gave birth to him. All thanks to my mother.


    Yang Wenfeng looks at Mucheng and smiles.


    "Mucheng, you are blessed."


    "Uncle Yang, you are flattered."


    Yang Wenfeng''s kindness is the result of Mucheng''s feeling.


    Of course, not all Yang''s family are as unreasonable as Yang cancan.


    "No, it''s nice of you to do that." Yang Wenfeng seemed to sigh, then asked casually, "is your hometown Xiangcheng? I''m familiar with it. Maybe I know your mother


    "Is it?"


    Mucheng doesn''t answer. Speaking of his mother, Yang Wenfeng is rather embarrassed. He says again, "I used to know something about Mu. One of them is the Mujia family. Their ancestors once produced the number one scholar, and also produced the second grade Grand Master...... "


    Yang Wenfeng recounts a lot of Mu family''s glory and the development of Mu family later.


    at the end of the day, Yang Wenfeng was talking about his mother''s mother''s home and grandparents. But Yang Wenfeng could be so familiar with him and his family was not so famous. Did he investigate it in advance?


    What''s the purpose of Yang Wenfeng?


    At the moment, Lu Jinting is not around. Mucheng is on guard of Yang Wenfeng.


    "Mucheng, I''m talking about this family. I don''t know if it''s the same family with you?"


    Mucheng smiled lightly. "Uncle Yang, I don''t know. Maybe our ancestors are one."


    Mucheng''s indifference made Yang Wenfeng feel that he was too close. He suddenly closed his mouth and waved his hand Well, I''ve had a little more wine and said too much. I''m sorry. I''m leaving. "


    Yang Wenfeng was so sorry that he went back to his seat.


    President Yu of Jiangcheng university came to his old friend and sat down. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "didn''t you say it?"


    Yang Wenfeng shook his head.


    Yu also sighed, eyes, with some regret and miss, drink a drink, whispered to himself.


    "If I had been brave enough, I might not have regretted now."


    Yang Wenfeng seems to look up and see Yu Xiangdong.


    "Did you like elder sister? How old were you then? Twenty? "


    Yu Xiangdong smiled, "how about twenty? That is the most sincere feelings, pure, without any doping. In fact, when I was a teenager, I liked sister Mu to pick it up. What a pity I think that when I grow up, I can be independent, and I will express my feelings to sister mu. However, I didn''t expect that sister Mu has long been a member of her family and never contacted you again. "


    "Elder sister, her marriage life is not good, and her beauty died early, you know?"


    Yu Xiangdong''s face is dark, his eyes are cold, "I know. Now everyone knows about Wen Yongliang. This bastard, if I knew that year, I would -- "


    " OK! There must be something. The past has passed. "


    "Yes, the past has passed."


    Yu Xiangdong looks at Mucheng in the distance. She lowers her head to wipe her son''s mouth. There is also some shadow of muchunhua between the little guy''s long eyebrows and eyes.


    "Wenfeng, do you think if I told sister Mu first, was Mucheng my daughter?"Yang Wenfeng shook his head and hissed, "don''t dream. Even if you have confessed, my elder sister will not like you as a brat. "


    "You --"


    Yu Xiangdong seems to have no words to refute. Thinking about it, they laugh and shake their heads.


    This is the memory of their youth, with many regrets, but it is also the most beautiful time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Ya is tied up by a man and keeps circling around her. Cai ya just can''t bear it. The cold and arrogant still can''t drive people away.


    The men even went to the bathroom.


    Cai Ya looks at the man in front of her, hiding in the bathroom, and her eyes flash with extreme disgust.


    Although, if she had been able to deal with such a man before, she naturally had many ways to dump him.


    But now it''s in Jiangcheng, not the place of the capital. She doesn''t follow those bathers to help her deal with this man. Especially, in such an occasion, she can''t make any problems. It''s really hard to deal with in the future if Lu Jinting or someone with a heart sees it.


    After listening to her sister''s story about Lu Jinting, Cai Ya came here without hesitation. She came here with the attitude of success.


    In the capital city, she is not a lover without love or with good conditions. However, in the capital city, any person with identity is a person with identity, but her identity is too low. Common people''s families, those men who are interested in themselves, are either not in a good position. If they have the power and power, they all have families or the right fiancee. Cai Ya is clean and ambitious.


    In the capital, she''d better be the lover of some big person, or the wife of a plain man, which she is not satisfied with.


    But Lu Jinting''s imperial court group, who hasn''t heard of it, is young and handsome. He was able to run the imperial court group, which was not bad, let alone his various relationships and forces. Such a man is perfect.


    Compared with those choices in Beijing, Lu Jinting is perfect.


    Although she has been married, in caiya''s eyes, it''s not a problem at all. It''s easy to solve. In the future, she will become Lu Jinting''s wife. She will make everyone forget that Lu Jinting''s wife used to be.


    Cai Ya can''t seem to hear the outside voice. She mends her makeup and comes out.


    Just about to turn out, the man immediately blocked her way.


    "Miss Cai."


    Men with their own smart smile, a famous brand, but in caiya''s eyes, these famous brands, by such men wear, it is a waste.


    "Mr. Luo, please give way."


    "Miss Cai, as long as you promise to have dinner with me in the evening, I''ll get out of the way."


    Cai Ya tried not to let herself show too much contempt and disdain. She just said coldly and expressionless, "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, I''ve said it many times. I have an appointment at night. "


    "Who did you ask? Don''t lie to me. Whoever you ask for, just push it. "


    "Can''t push."


    "Then I pushed it for you. Who did you ask? Don''t lie to me, do you? "


    Cai Ya''s eyes flashed impatiently, lifting her eyes, and suddenly saw the figure of the man in front coming.


    Cai Ya thought in her heart that she didn''t have the chance to contact Lu Jinting. Now, isn''t it the chance sent by heaven?


    God cooperated with her so much. Cai Ya felt that she was so lucky that she could not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Here comes my date."


    Cai Ya''s indifference was finally broken, and a faint smile finally appeared on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Mr. Luo was stunned. What didn''t come back was who offered Cai ya.


    Cai Ya stepped forward to Lu Jinting and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, but this CAI wants to talk to you. I''ve already told Mr. Luo that I''ve asked you out this evening, but he has to believe it and tell you in person. I really can''t help it. Would you please tell him? "


    In the latter sentence, caiya said it in a very low voice, which was a plea.


    A beautiful young lady, suddenly like a man asking for help, believe, is a man, can not bear to refuse.


    In particular, Cai Ya''s eyes are full of pleading, delicate and pitiful?


    But Mr. Luo turned around and saw Lu Jinting. At that moment, he was scared and didn''t need him to come to prove it. He expressed his attitude immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I don''t know. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    Cai Ya watched. Lu Jinting didn''t have to say a word, didn''t have to express a little attitude, and scared people away.This kind of momentum, this kind of prestige, this kind of identity, such a person as Lu Jinting, is simply perfect.


    Let caiya be moved.


    She has rarely been so attracted to a man.


    But even so, Cai Ya kept her head and was very measured. Thanks, "thank you very much, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jinting glanced at Cai ya, but the bottom of his eyes was deep, and he could not see any emotion. His eyes did not stop on Cai ya.


    Moreover, there was not a single word.


    Cai Ya lost her heart, but before she came, she also knew that Lu Jinting''s indifference was famous. His response would only make Cai Ya more satisfied.


    This is a real man, not moved by beauty.


    Otherwise, if he is really interested in himself directly, or shows his bold interest in his eyes, her heart will be greatly reduced.


    This is just right.


    She has determined that it is time to win Lu Jinting''s heart with connotation, temperament and her real ability.


    Of course, in terms of appearance and temperament, she has completely won the so-called Mrs. Lu.

 Chapter 475

    Cai Ya''s thanks were completely ignored by Lu Jinting.


    In fact, in Lu Jinting''s heart, he even felt completely baffled.


    He didn''t want to help Cai ya. He didn''t have that kind heart, just Mr. Luo and Cai ya.


    In fact, Lu Jinting totally ignored them.


    When Lu Jinting came out, Cai Ya had left.


    She knows she can''t be too active and show signs too much. She has to go when she needs to.


    Lu Jinting goes back to the banquet hall. Mucheng sits alone in his seat and drinks juice. Lu Xiaobao has been taken away by Xiang Hao for fun.


    "Baby!"


    Lu Jinting, with the smell of wine, brushed Mucheng''s cheek. He was close, and the smell was hot.


    Mucheng frowned slightly. "How much did you drink?"


    Just now he was called away. I don''t know if he drank a lot.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "not much, not drunk. I also know my favorite baby


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, and gave Lu Jinting a look, "don''t be poor. Come on, just don''t drink too much. "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers brushed Mucheng''s cheek. A wisp of green silk went around his fingers, and then it wound behind her ears.


    "Baby, what do you want for our wedding?"


    Mucheng is not surprised that Lu Jinting will say that, but she is still very happy to smile, side head, look at Lu Jinting, eyes bright, fresh asked, "how long have you prepared? Do you want to give me a surprise? "


    "Ha ha Are you happy? "


    Mucheng, like a child, is lovely in Lu Jinting''s eyes.


    Mucheng chicken nodded like pecking rice, "of course I''m happy. But what are you going to do? How long has it been? "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers caressed Mucheng''s little face and gently stroked it with her finger belly.


    "When did the baby marry me?"


    "What? You want to test me? Can I still not remember? I don''t think you remember when we registered. "


    This kind of day, the man always remembers not so clear.


    This is the strength of women.


    But just after Mucheng asked, Lu Jinting said the exact time.


    "October 16th."


    Mucheng has some surprises, but she still deliberately flattens the corners of her mouth.


    "You remember wrong. No! "


    Lu Jinting is very determined, smile, "baby, that''s right."


    Mucheng hooked his mouth. "Are you sure?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers touched the little girl''s chin, doting on her smile. "Sure."


    "All right!"


    Mucheng chuckled, "honey, you have a good memory. You are right."


    "So, have you prepared since we registered for marriage?"


    "Almost."


    Mucheng said sweetly, "really? It''s been so long. Are you ready for it? Then you ask me, what kind of wedding do you like? "


    Lu Jinting said with a smile, "I''m ready for all kinds of weddings. As long as the baby chooses. "


    "All kinds?"


    Mucheng is surprised that there are all kinds of weddings. So now, Lu Jinting can even give her many kinds of wedding plans. If she chooses any, they can be done immediately?


    "Well, Chinese, western, lawn, beach...?"


    Mucheng imagines it. He''s moved. Isn''t it too much?


    Now she really wants to hold Lu Jinting and give her a kiss to reward her husband.


    It seems that Lu Jinting can see what Mucheng is thinking.


    He pinched the little girl''s chin, bent over and drew his face close.


    "Baby, do you want to kiss your husband?"


    Mucheng''s little face was reddish, and her voice was coquettish. Although she was shy, she didn''t deny it.


    "Yes, honey, I''m very happy."


    She looks happy, her eyes are shining, especially dazzling.


    "That baby can kiss now."


    Mucheng shook his head. "No way."


    Bashful Mucheng immediately shook his head. "I''m not so cheeky as you. I''ll supply you when I go home."


    Lu Jinting''s finger, rubbing her delicate cheek, said with a smile, "indeed, her face is thin."


    Mucheng patted off his fingers and whispered, "OK, stop making trouble."She looked around. Looking for Lu Xiaobao, she saw that the little guy was sitting on Xiang Hao''s neck, clapping his hands excitedly. She didn''t know what he was watching. He just listened to the laughter.


    "What are they playing with? Is Xiaobao so excited? "


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes glanced at him, but he didn''t care much. He played with Mucheng''s fingers and suddenly smiled and said, "baby, let''s leave first?"


    "Home? Is it too early? Do we have to leave last? Xiaobao is still there. "


    "Baby, it''s ok if you don''t go home. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Mucheng''s little face was hot, and he pinched Lu Jinting''s back of the hand, which made him hard.


    "Hooligan."


    Lu Jinting''s "hissing" pain took a breath. The little girl was really cruel.


    However, this coquettish tone, but let Lu Jinting more and more joy.


    "Baby, I am, and only for the baby, you don''t know for a long time?"


    "You --"


    stand up and blush, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    But this rascal, can''t she run?


    The answer is, you can''t run.


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s wrist and gets up with her. It looks like nature. No one can see the difference between the couple.


    In his doting smile, he calmly said, "baby, I''ll go too."


    Mucheng stares, and Lu Jinting just smiles back.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you and Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu."


    Before they could move, caiya suddenly came to them.


    Mucheng is stunned, looking at the woman who appears suddenly. Isn''t this the beautiful woman?


    Subconsciously, Mucheng is on guard and takes Lu Jinting''s arm. Usually, the beautiful women come to chat up with each other for a clear purpose.


    Cai Ya is also aware of Mucheng''s action, and she can''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Lu, is she so afraid of her husband being robbed?


    It''s really stupid. The husband who can be robbed is not because others are better than herself, but because she has no charm and can''t tie her husband''s heart.


    Cai ya, you can see through the women like Mucheng at a glance.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry. Just now, in the bathroom, there was a Mr. Luo pestering me. It was Mr. Lu who helped me. "


    Cai Ya knows that at this time, she should be more friendly to Mucheng.


    Not as soon as it comes up, it is so obvious to Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lu Jinting. "Husband, is that so?"


    Lu Jinting''s handsome face at the moment, indifferent bin Leng, "No."


    Mucheng turns his head and smiles at caiya. "Then you have a wrong memory."


    Cai Ya is quite surprised. She looks around at Mucheng and Lu Jinting''s faces, then shakes her head and laughs, "OK. But I still want to say thank you. "


    "No thanks, because it''s not my husband."


    Cai Ya looks at Mucheng and naturally doesn''t let people feel the annoying smile. She says to her, "Mrs. Lu, can you do me a favor?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, may I give you a hug?"


    Mucheng is surprised, "why?"


    Caiya glanced sideways, and Mucheng looked over, and she continued, "that''s Mr. Luo who is going to pester me to finish my meal. Just now I lied that I had been with you two. At this moment, he didn''t give up. So if I give you a hug, he''ll at least think I''m not lying. It works. "


    Mucheng suddenly did not doubt that Cai Ya was pretending by reason.


    What''s more, Cai Ya''s way of dealing with it is really witty, not annoying, and not making people think that she has other motives.


    Although, Mucheng is still on guard.


    "Well, I''ll be happy to help you."


    She said that she would hold Cai ya, but the man was bound by Lu Jinting.


    Mucheng looks up and looks at Lu Jinting. "What? Don''t let me hold it? Do you want to hold it? "


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are cold, so she let go of Mucheng.


    Mucheng just hugged Cai ya. In the eyes of outsiders, Cai Ya and Mrs. Lu seem to have a really good relationship,


    and that Mr. Luo is really dead hearted. He turns around with an ugly face.


    Seeing this, Cai Ya is very grateful to Mucheng.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu, for your help."


    Mucheng shakes his head. "It''s just a piece of work.""But for me, it''s a lot of work. Of course, Mrs. Lu really don''t get me wrong. I think it seems that your help is more useful than Mr. Lu''s help. "


    Cai Ya''s cunning blinks. Originally, the high cold beauty, in this way, is even more surprising and lovely.


    Mucheng couldn''t help feeling a little better.


    Beautiful people, always willing to see more, like, of course, no offensive best.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll have to take advantage of it and run away."


    Cai Ya didn''t drag the mud or delay time on purpose, but she turned around and left.


    And Mucheng looked at the back of the beautiful woman, just wanted to sigh, and her waist was tight.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice was cold and hard, obviously not very happy.


    Mucheng murmured and pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Aren''t you happy? I''m not happy yet? Yes? Did you admit that you helped a beautiful woman? "


    Lu Jinting frowned. "I didn''t, didn''t the baby believe me?"


    "I believe you, but why didn''t you say it? Does that beautiful woman come here on purpose, or does she really recognize the wrong person? "


    Lu Jinting snorted coldly and explained the matter at the door of the restroom just now.


    "So, is that Luo and the beauty misunderstood just now? You just don''t do anything at all, and you''re treated as helping others. "


    Lu Jinting has no idea about this, because it is not important at all.


    Mucheng shook his head, and suddenly said, "just now that beautiful woman came here and hugged me, it was the right hug."


    "Hug right?" Lu Jinting''s voice was cold.


    "Of course, when she came here to be close to me, the person surnamed Luo would think that she had an appointment with you at night because of me. If she didn''t come here just now, wouldn''t that man think that you, Lu Jinting, are actually carrying your wife to seduce beautiful women? "

 Chapter 476

    Who knows that Cai Ya and Lu Jinting have a date at night? Do you think Lu Jinting and Cai ya have anything?


    They don''t think much about it. They think that there is a relationship between CAI Ya and Mrs. Lu. They even think that Lu Jinting has a relationship with women outside. It''s very natural. It''s reasonable. It''s not surprising at all.


    Even though, Lu Jinting''s deep feelings, many people think so.


    However, as soon as Cai Ya came here and hugged Mucheng, the speculation about the relationship between Lu Jinting and the beauty would disappear immediately.


    Mucheng thinks now, should he thank the beauty for her cleverness?


    Otherwise, there will be another scandal about her uncle Lu?


    Mucheng said to Lu Jinting like this, and he thought so too.


    Lu Jinting snorted, "what can I thank you for? She''s the trouble maker. "


    Mucheng thinks it''s also Oh, if it wasn''t for her trouble, there would be no gossip at all.


    Mucheng couldn''t help but knock on his head. "Oh, uncle Lu, I''m stupid. Thank you for being smart? This is to make up for the trouble she brought before, otherwise, I really want to beat her, isn''t it? "


    President Lu Jin pinched Mucheng''s face. "Yes."


    Mucheng suddenly turned his eyes, "what is it? Am I stupid? Or am I going to hit her? "


    "Silly, baby. You said you were three years pregnant. "


    Mucheng is not convinced, "but it''s been three years."


    "Well, you''re not smart, twice as stupid as others. Six years! "


    "Go away!"


    Mu chenghuo pushes Lu Jinting away and walks forward, but Lu Jinting just smiles and follows her lazily.


    Cai Ya took her eyes back from the couple and walked out of the banquet hall. Her beautiful face was expressionless.


    Just got on the bus, the mobile phone rang, it was Caiting''s phone.


    "How about Xiaoya? Have you seen anyone? "


    Caiya answered, "yes. I have a heart attack. "


    Cai Ting was stunned over there and then laughed.


    "Hahaha Xiaoya, how are you, sister? Such a man, is not left to you? Later became Mrs. Lu, must not forget to thank sister ah! "


    "You want me to thank you? Are you jealous to death? If you marry Han Qi one year later, are you the one who wants to take the initiative today? You are the one who wants to take the initiative? "


    "Ha ha! So what? You know me, and I know you. Now that it''s like this, don''t hurt me on purpose any more. Come on, let''s talk about it. How sure are you? Lu Jinting is famous for his indifference. Are you sure you can take him


    "Don''t you believe me when you find me? It may not be so easy, but it''s more interesting. Besides, I met him and his wife, a woman who was not afraid. As soon as I got close to Lu Jinting, she was afraid that I would steal Lu Jinting. "


    "Oh? Is that a stupid woman? "


    "Well, a little. In addition, Lu Jinting seems to have some meaning. "


    Cai Ya said something about Lu Jinting''s help, and then said, "Lu Jinting even denied it in front of his wife. He was afraid that his wife would misunderstand after knowing it? I can''t see through. He''s afraid of his wife''s misunderstanding? He''s not like that at all. But why didn''t he admit it? "


    Sisters two, thought Lu Jinting''s denial, but each kind of brain supplement.


    "Is Lu Jinting actually afraid in private?"


    "Impossible!" Cai Ya denied directly, "I won''t read people wrong. People like Lu Jinting can''t be afraid. I guess one possibility is that Mucheng is a sensitive person. It can be seen from her vigilance against me. Maybe in private, she is the most suspicious, so even if Lu Jintang helps, she will not admit that she is afraid of Mucheng''s misunderstanding and doubts. "


    "It''s possible for you to say that."


    "Then, if so, there are two very good aspects. One is Mucheng''s serious lack of self-confidence. What Mrs. Lu does is not as happy as the outsiders think. Maybe she is afraid that she will come down one day. Secondly, Mucheng''s temperament is exactly what men hate most. Sensitive, paranoid, maybe it''s OK at first, but after a long time, it''s only boring for men. After all, Lu Jinting can''t stand such Mucheng. "


    "Ha ha Xiaoya, I really envy you. In this case, you can divorce them without really doing anything. It''s so easy. It''s too cheap for you! "


    "I want to be lucky."


    Cai Ya''s confident smile. "You''re either lucky, you''re just a little bit more beautiful than me, so you''re more popular.""My sister still has self-knowledge."


    "OK, don''t drag with me. After you take Lu Jinting and become the real Mrs. Lu, drag with me again. I wish you success. "


    "You wait."


    "OK, I''ll wait and see. By the way, don''t delay too long. Your brother-in-law is also in a hurry. Besides, that fool of Han Lingling is still daydreaming. Hurry up and let that fool cry to death. "


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Cai Ya smiled coldly.


    What is Han Qi worried about? Isn''t he worried about greeding for the wealth of the imperial court group?


    Caiya is not a fool either. Caiting and their ideas, she knows. After taking Lu Jinting, they are also a family. In the future, the wealth of the imperial court group can be used as a support for Han Qi, help him further, and help him in many ways.


    Cai Ya understands, but Cai Ya doesn''t want to help Han Qi.


    She is in the capital city, and she has met many people. She doesn''t know nothing about that circle. Han Qi has heard of people and sects.


    After she became the president''s wife of the imperial court, she would not help Han Qi, but stay away from him.


    Why do you want the wealth of the imperial court to pave the way for Han Qi? If Han Qi can be invested, that''s fine. But Cai Ya doesn''t like Han Qi.


    So, take Lu Jinting first, and she will only look on coldly in the future, even if that person is Caiting.


    Their sisters are not as close as they seem to be, and they are not responsible for their own lives.


    Only this is the most similar point of their sisters.


    They are all selfish and will only be for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Jinhuan and Yang cancan, who were in the wedding night, were led to the new villa by a group of people.


    Mucheng and lujinting didn''t make it.


    Lu Xiaobao wanted to join in the fun, but in view of the people in the cave, they would not have any scruples at all. So, Mucheng brought Lu Xiaobao home directly, and the little guy in the province was damaged by them.


    It''s a busy day. Lu Xiaobao is really excited and likes the wedding.


    Especially love to watch.


    When they perform on the stage, the little guys love to rush to the stage, and the whole protagonist is him later.


    In addition, they were teased by Xiang Hao, and the little family would sing and dance again, so they were going to be the stars of the whole show.


    Mucheng has exposed all these in his mobile phone. In the future, when Lu Xiaobao grows up, let him see how much he loved to show off when he was a child.


    And these records, no matter video or photos, or words and deeds, Mucheng has put them in Lu Xiaobao''s growth record.


    This is also a way for a mother to love her son, a little bit in his growth, not absent.


    However, when he went home, without the excitement, Lu Xiaobao fell asleep.


    Today is too exciting and too tired.


    Get out of the car, Lu Jinting takes the little guy from Mucheng''s hands, returns him to the room, and asks the nanny to change her clothes.


    When I went back to my room, I saw Mucheng lying on the bed with no clothes off.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips were slightly hooked. He went to sit down and brushed her scattered green silk with his fingers


    "Wash."


    Though she said that, she didn''t move yet.


    "I need to wash my face and remove my makeup..."


    Lu Jintang reached out to pick up the little girl and carried her into the bathroom.


    Mucheng''s mouth was crooked. He was first placed on the chair in the bathroom and sat down. He didn''t open his eyes. He heard Lu Jinting go to drain the water. After a while, he came back.


    The face was wiped by a soft cotton pad, and Mucheng blinked, "ah, do you know how to remove makeup?"


    "I''ve seen it so many times. Can I know?"


    "Husband, you are so wonderful!"


    She closed her eyes and concentrated on enjoying her husband''s new experience of removing makeup. She felt that her heart was full of happiness and overflowed. Such a good happiness could not be expressed in words.


    After removing the makeup and washing the face with the facial cleanser, Mucheng is really like a person who can''t take care of himself. If Mucheng doesn''t think he''s too bad, Lu Jinting will help her brush her teeth.


    Finally, they lie in the bathtub togethe

 Chapter 477

    Mucheng got up the next morning, familiar with the backache, she had been born loveless.


    How to escape Lu Jinting''s provocation?


    Why can''t he carry his shameless demands?


    If she continues to do so frequently, Lu Jinting will not die. She will be drained first.


    According to Mucheng, Lu Jinting came to collect Yin and nourish Yang. When she was drained, he was more energetic and radiant.


    This is the first thing that comes to mind when Mucheng goes downstairs and sees Lu Jinting, who runs back from the outside and exudes charming manly atmosphere.


    Then, Lu Jinting hooks her lips slightly, and the deer in Mucheng''s heart bumps into her again.


    It''s so frustrating. It''s useless.


    Mucheng scolds his Playboy in his heart, but he hasn''t seen it. My husband and wife are so moved. How can they not bear it?


    Her face was expressionless, but her eyes, shining with bright light, could not deceive.


    Lu Jinting chuckled and went to the little girl. She bowed her head and kissed Mucheng''s lips.


    "Well --"


    a brief kiss, but he did not forget to stir it in her lips.


    "Why do you hate it? I''ve got sweat on me."


    Mucheng dislikes the appearance, to cover his heart''s infatuation.


    After the men''s sports, sweating, half wet hair, it''s just cool.


    Of course, it''s just that I''m so obsessed with my man. If I change into a man, Mucheng will only feel dirty.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting just hugged her, biting her lips viciously. "It''s wet, go to wash it with me."


    Again!


    It''s still so evil and profound!


    Mucheng pushes Lu Jinting away and runs downstairs.


    Lu Jinting behind her, overflowing laughter, light and langran, seemed to laugh at Mucheng''s timidity and escape.


    But how about that? I was teased by him early in the morning, and Mucheng didn''t do it.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Lu Xiaobao came down.


    "Good morning, mom."


    The little guy kissed his mother''s cheek before he was arranged to sit down.


    "Xiao Bao is also early. Today, my mother will take you to school. In the afternoon, my mother will be busy with work. Will uncle aven pick you up?"


    "OK, mom, don''t worry. You can do it by yourself."


    "Good boy!"


    Mucheng looks at his son with appreciation. Whoever has such a good son is going to die happily.


    As expected, it came out of his stomach, the most lovely and reliable.


    Lu Jinting came downstairs, and Xiao Bao was treated the same, but the kissing process was reduced.


    Lu Jinting didn''t have a sense of his son kissing himself.


    After breakfast, Lu Xiaobao carries his backpack, and Mucheng and Lu Jinting get in the car to see him off.


    At this time, Xiaobao is the most energetic, because his parents are all there, and he would like to have no leisure all the way, chattering, asking questions, and the essence of chattering is obvious.


    Until Xiaobao''s problem suddenly turned around.


    "Ah, mom, are you hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Lu Xiaobao said so. Even Lu Jinting was shocked. He immediately looked at Mucheng.


    And Mucheng also looks innocent, "where? I didn''t! "


    "Here, here, mom."


    Lu Xiaobao''s little finger points to Mucheng''s neck. Because she is wearing some loose stripe knitting, the neckline is slightly inclined down, showing a little red mark under the clavicle on one side.


    Mucheng is shocked and immediately pulls on the collar. The first reaction of blushing is to see Lu Jinting. Lu Jinting also recovers his worry and his thin lips are slightly hooked.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? "


    Lu Xiaobao looked at Mucheng''s injury and didn''t make it clear. Now his mother''s face turned red again.


    His little fat hand stroked Mucheng''s cheek again, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. My mother is not hurt. It was bitten by mosquitoes."


    "Is it? Are there any mosquitoes in our house? It''s disgusting, mom. I sleep in Xiaobao''s room at night. There are no mosquitoes in my room. Even if there are mosquitoes, they also bite Xiaobao. They don''t bite mom. "


    So considerate and comfortable son, the ambiguous moment of Mucheng makes the little guy warm and warm.


    Mucheng kisses Lu Xiaobao''s head. "Xiaobao doesn''t have to worry. His mother will go back to fight mosquitoes in the evening. Never to be bitten again. ""Mom can sleep with Xiaobao."


    Lu Xiaobao Dudu said he wanted to.


    "Well, tonight, mom will sleep with you."


    "No way!"


    Lu Jinting objected directly. Mucheng took a look at Lu Jinting, and Lu Xiaobao''s big bright eyes flashed at his father.


    "Why, dad? Is Dad afraid of mosquitoes? That Father also with small treasure, small treasure protects you


    "My father is not afraid of mosquitoes. I can protect my mother with my father."


    "But my mother was bitten by mosquitoes."


    Lu Jinting was choked by what the little guy said, and Mucheng smiled rudely.


    Lu Jinting dotes on Mucheng. She smiles happily with pride.


    And Lu Jinting asked low, "baby, are you sure it''s a mosquito?"


    Mucheng''s smile immediately stopped. He glared at Jinting and warned him not to talk.


    "Cough Let''s sleep with Xiao Bao all night. "


    This is Mucheng''s request. He lands at Jinting and winks. Xiaobao looks forward to blinking the same eyes as his mother, looking forward to Lu Jinting.


    The entreaties under the eyes of Lu Jinting are not good to refuse.


    Then, Lu Jinting nodded and agreed. Lu Xiaobao immediately opened his lips and smiled happily.


    I haven''t slept with my parents for a long time. Although he''s a little man, he has to be coquettish occasionally.


    After sending Xiaobao to school, Mucheng gets on the bus and is suddenly pulled to his arms by Lu Jinting. His hot breath falls on her neck, and the delicate kiss falls on her.


    "Lu Jinting, what are you doing? Let go of me -- "


    but instead of letting go, Lu Jinting strengthened her efforts. Soon, there were several more pink marks on her neck.


    Mucheng is in a hurry and pushes Lu Jinting hard.


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to eat people? "


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes, chuckled, and her voice was low. "Baby, I don''t eat people, I only suck blood."


    "You, vampire?"


    "I''m not. I''m a big mosquito!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng sweated silently, then pooped up, "go away! I hate mosquitoes. "


    She waved her hand as if to drive away mosquitoes, but Lu Jinting caught her small hand and pecked it on his lips.


    "You can do it. If I don''t talk about mosquitoes, I''ll tell Xiao Bao that it''s your bite."


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "Why not?"


    "How old is he? How many questions will he ask you? Why do you nibble at me? "


    "This - to be honest."


    Mucheng snorted, "how can you tell the truth? Come on, let me know first. "


    "It is said that his parents are not eating, but doing something intimate that only husband and wife can do."


    "What is the intimate thing between husband and wife?" he asked


    "I''ve talked about the intimate things that can only be done between husband and wife. I''ll know later when I have a wife. I can''t say now."


    Mucheng flattened the corners of his mouth, "it''s like saying nothing. Besides, if you don''t tell Xiaobao, who has such a smart brain, he will definitely ask someone else about it, the teacher or his grandfather. I really want to ask. It''s you and me who are ashamed. "


    Lu Jinting encircles Mucheng and pinches her little earlobe with her fingers. "What''s so shameful about this. It''s a matter of intimacy. Haven''t they done it? Or don''t know? Between husband and wife, what''s so shameful about the matter of justice? "


    "You --"


    Mucheng said, "anyway, I''m not as cheeky as you. This is the end of it! "


    Lu Jinting smiled, Mucheng frowned discontentedly, "why do you laugh so strangely?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers, always willing to touch her, whether it''s ears or fingers, cheeks or hair, anyway, in Mucheng''s side, he will touch her, so it''s comfortable.


    The finger touched her cheek and pointed at the tip of her nose. "Baby, how would you explain if the big mosquito bites again next time?"


    "No biting!"


    Mucheng gives orders.


    "The big mosquito can''t be controlled. What can I do?"


    "No biting."


    Lu Jinting''s expression is "you say it''s easy, but I can''t do it".


    "Baby, you know, that time --"


    "all right."Mucheng blushes and interrupts what Lu Jinting seems to describe. After thinking about it, he will not let Xiao Bao see it again


    She made a mistake today. She thought her clothes could be covered and forgot that the neckline would slide a little bit.


    She will never make such a mistake again in the future.


    no doubt, in addition to wearing clothes to cover up in the future, she put on concealer and block it properly.


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng''s red and delicate face, and couldn''t help but pinch it and kiss it.

 Chapter 478

    Mucheng and Lu Jinting go their separate ways. He goes to the company, and he goes to the studio.


    Although it''s miss you''s work group, but miss you is old now, and she wants to rest more and more.


    Even put forward, the studio will be completely transferred to Mucheng, and Mucheng is also considering this matter.


    She will continue to follow this path in the future. She is bound to have her own team and create her own studio, which is very feasible.


    And these elders and friends are willing to follow themselves. After Mucheng''s consideration, he plans to set up his own studio. People like you are still teachers. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave. There are still some people she needs to recruit again.


    After she handed in the script with the team, she was busy with the studio.


    But in this respect, she really didn''t have to worry about it. The star directly sent someone to help Mucheng set up the studio. She didn''t have to worry about anything, and she definitely made it right.


    Mucheng was a shopkeeper at that time. Colleagues of the team laughed at her. There was no shopkeeper more moist than her.


    Mucheng appears with all kinds of food and drink. Hua Yue goes over at the first time to show Mucheng his little words and stories about Mucheng.


    "Boss, you see what I wrote. The story is so good and popular. I want to be red! Ha ha ha ha... "


    It''s so gorgeous, so proud.


    Mucheng points to the link of Kaiwen and slowly looks at it. Originally, he just browsed it a little bit, but when he looked at it, he was fascinated. Huayue also secretly smiled and raised his chin proudly to his colleagues.


    "Look, the boss is fascinated. I really want to be angry."


    "Xiaoyue, since it''s so hot, why don''t you let the boss invest in it and make it into a TV play? Or the movie? "


    Hua Yue nodded thoughtfully, "I can see."


    "Absolutely. At that time, you will be a screenwriter in person. Let''s publicize your pseudonym again. You are definitely a big IP player, and you will make money. "


    They have imagined a bright future for Huayue, making money successfully, becoming CEO successfully, winning Gao fushai and going to the top of life.


    And Hua Yue also fell into this kind of imagination.


    "Hua Yue, you write very well."


    Mucheng looks at it. If there''s anything else, she''ll keep reading it with her mobile phone.


    "Is it? Boss, do you think it''s possible to make a movie or TV play? "


    Mucheng smiled, "I really don''t know about this. I don''t know about investment at all. Otherwise, let brother Li help you to have a look. He knows that. "


    "Yes, yes." Hua Yuedian Dian son, eyes narrowed flattery to the first studio two boss Li huaiyue.


    In fact, it''s the second boss, who is the CEO of their studio. Mucheng, who is the boss, doesn''t care about anything at all. Of course, it''s Li huaiyue who takes full charge of it.


    It''s the CEO who speaks well. It''s the steward who speaks popularly.


    Li huaiyue''s sharp eyes looked at the flattering smile and said lightly, "give me the manuscript tomorrow."


    "Well, President Li."


    Looking at Huayue''s flattering little appearance, Mucheng is funny.


    "Hua Yue, I have another question. It''s a little strange. I just told you the general of my stories, but some of the contents and details you described are just watching how we get along. You said, do you have any magic power? Can you see us in the past? I think it''s all dark. "


    Hua Yuehe smiled, "where is there? Boss, don''t think about it. I have something else to do. I''m busy first! "


    How can Huayue look like a guilty heart?


    But Mucheng didn''t think much about it. It''s a scientific world. How could that happen?


    Or is it true that the rich imagination of Hua Yue coincides with her own life.


    I don''t speak strange things.


    Then Mucheng said to Li huaiyue, "brother Li, it''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome, boss. I''m paid, too. And high! "


    When Li huaiyue says this kind of words with a pale face, how can he always have a different sense of humor.


    Mucheng chuckled, "OK, you''ll be satisfied with your salary."


    After that, Mucheng and lihuaiyue communicated with each other about the work in the studio. Basically, Mucheng didn''t have any plans. They all listened to lihuaiyue''s detailed plans for the future development of the studio and how it has developed.


    Mucheng really thinks that Li huaiyue, such an excellent talent, is a stooge to become a manager of her studio. She is such a small studio, which seems to be able to develop into a large company in the mouth of Li huaiyue.


    This lets Mu Cheng all have some to be embarrassed, but, think about, those imagine the bright development future, also is quite surging.In the end, Mucheng can confidently leave the work of the studio to Li huaiyue. She, the shake hands shopkeeper, can really shake hands.


    Several people in the studio also held a meeting together. Many of them also did word work to plan the plot. They didn''t know much about this kind of development. Looking at Li huaiyue, they felt that he gave people unlimited confidence. I believe that with him, their studio would not be a small studio. It would be very powerful in the future and even go to the world to become a global studio A famous company.


    Tut Tut, after the meeting, Mucheng is different from other people, and has a little excitement and blood.


    "Boss, manager Li, what''s up? You know what? Is he really the one sent by the stars? "


    "How could it be sent casually? How can our boss be casual? Is Li always at the top of the stars


    Mucheng himself is also ignorant, shaking his head, "I don''t know! Anyway, Xiang Shao sends people here. I believe he is. "


    Mucheng looked at the crowd. "Comrades, I think our studio seems to be a little overqualified for brother Li, isn''t it qualified?"


    "Boss, you don''t think so. Just now president Li said that we all have development potential. In the future, our studio will be the best. Therefore, here is the room for president Li to play, and he will never yield. You can see that he is so powerful. If he wants to come out and exert his ability in a place with stars and talents, it''s not easy. Besides, we all look at him like this and listen to him. If we fight in big companies and factions, he will not be able to exert his talents. "


    "Yes, Hua Yue is right. So, let''s work hard and follow our boss and manager Li. We will go to the top of our life like Huayue in the future. "


    "Ha ha Lao Li, why didn''t you marry Gao Fu and Shuai? "


    "Gao fushai and CEO, let Huayue marry you. I''m old. As long as my husband is enough, ha ha..."


    I''m also excited about Hua Yue. "Well, I must marry Gao fushai and CEO."


    "It seems that CEO Li is still single. Why don''t you work hard?"


    "Well, I married CEO Li!"


    but when everyone''s face changed, I didn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Yue slowly turns her head in the crowd until she sees Li huaiyue, who doesn''t know when to stand behind her.


    Hua Yue''s face suddenly changed, white red, red green, green purple, in short, very colorful.


    Mucheng looks at the picture funny. It''s really interesting.


    However, Hua Yue was scared and didn''t know how to speak, but Li huaiyue said nothing to Hua Yue.


    "Lao Li, come here."


    After Li huaiyue called for people to go out, a scream came out of the room.


    Li huaiyue, who has not gone far, laughs awkwardly at once. "President Li, Xiaoyue doesn''t mean anything else. She''s just joking. "


    Li huaiyue didn''t say anything. He responded and went on.


    In the room, Hua Yue could not bear to scream, then squatted down, hands like picking the floor.


    "I''m going to dig a hole and bury myself. No one of you should stop me. I''m going to bury myself alive..."


    "Hahahaha Well, Hua Yue, you know it''s a joke. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I don''t live, I don''t live..."


    Hua Yue was stunned and cried out.


    They shook their heads. Why did they go? They didn''t comfort Hua Yue. They also knew that Hua Yue would have a few convulsions from time to time. Although it was a little bigger this time, it would be better soon.


    Only Mucheng was left, clubbing his chin, and looking at Huayue funny, "Huayue, look at the little words you wrote, as if you have a divine eye. Why, didn''t you meet the scene just now?"


    "Wuwuwu Boss, don''t make fun of me. I really don''t want to live. "


    "Stop making trouble. According to the development of your little words, what should you do next?"


    Hua Yue also cried and said, "next, Li and I will perform a love drama about Xiaobai and the bullying president. After listening to my joking speech, Li will be interested in me, and then pay attention to me from time to time. Then --"


    "and you will be together?"


    Mucheng finished speaking for Huayue.


    Hua Yue just reflected, what he was talking about, and his face changed, "Oh, that''s all small words, not real. Wuwu What should I do, boss? What if Li always puts on the small shoes for me and retaliates against me? Wuwu - I will rely on President Li to become a famous person and make movies and TV series. Boss, do you think Li will fail in my draft? ""Pooh - hahahaha Hua Yue, I know now. You don''t have a divine eye. You have a big brain hole! "


    "What?"


    "I mean, Li is not like that. If your writing is valuable, it will not be annihilated. Of course, if Mr. Li denies your writing, it''s because there is no value for adaptation. "


    "Say it?"


    "Yes, President Li is absolutely business. You can rest assured that you will sort out the manuscript and send it to President Li tomorrow. If it does, tell me. I''ll help you invest. "


    "Really? Emma, boss, you are so kind. I love you so much. "


    Huayue is so excited at this moment that she completely forgot the loveless appearance she just had. She hugged Mucheng and thanked her.


    "Don''t thank me. That''s the story between my husband and me. How can I let someone take a good picture?"


    At the very least, I can''t be beaten by someone, otherwise I''m sorry for her love with her uncle Lu, right?

 Chapter 479

    Mucheng stays in the studio until dark, and plans to have dinner with his colleagues in the evening.


    Lu Jinting made a phone call in advance and was teased by others.


    After that, she, the boss, generously invited them to have a big meal.


    In fact, the so-called "big meal" means "rolling out".


    You know, sometimes it''s more expensive to eat kebabs than to have a proper dinner.


    Of course, it''s also enjoyable to eat. It''s easier to connect with feelings than sitting in a big round table and eating food with a sense of distance.


    Several of them drank beer, Mucheng drank a little, knowing their own amount of alcohol, so they didn''t drink more.


    Kebabs are a bunch of them. The speed of the boss''s baking can''t keep up with the speed of these people''s annihilation.


    During that time, Mucheng also received Yu Jingying''s phone call. Hearing that she was rolling, she immediately hung up to come.


    At last, Yu Jingying, the big star, with a cap on his head, sat among the ordinary people like them, drinking beer, but no one recognized him.


    "Yingying, you can drink well!"


    Because I''m afraid that Yu Jingying''s name will be heard, all of them will call her Yingying.


    Yu Jingying said with a cheerful smile, "of course, those who work in our field have all practiced."


    "Also, it''s not easy to be in your line and look bright. Yingying has come to this day, hard work. "


    "It''s not hard. I like it anyway. Of course, thanks to you behind the scenes, you have written so many good scripts. This time, I''m taking advantage of the script again, hahaha... "


    "We also follow Yingying''s light."


    it''s a compliment to each other, but it''s also sincere inside and outside. They didn''t expect that big stars are so approachable and cheerful in Jingying''s private.


    "Sister Yingying, have you talked to Xiang less? break up? Do you have anyone you like now? It''s true that you seem to be secretly in love with Peter movie


    Hua Yue is a woman who never forgets gossip.


    She was familiar with a string on the table and asked many questions boldly.


    Yu Jingying also told her a lot, whether it''s her own or someone else''s, for example, which pure female star actually has no quality in private, and who likes to hook up with male stars, for example, who has the body odor, has done surgery, for example, who has low quality, so rich and stingy


    They have learned a lot about all kinds of wonderful flowers and little secrets in the entertainment circle.


    Mucheng looks at Yu Jingying drinking more and more. Although the amount of wine is not small, they can''t stand the fact that they drink too much. The beer piled up around them is spectacular.


    "Well, stop drinking. If you drink too much, you''ll sell yourself."


    Mucheng advised that these colleagues also drank a lot. Of course, they had already sold a lot of secrets they knew or their own.


    On the table, still awake, is oneself and Li huaiyue.


    "What can I do, brother Li?"


    How to deal with so many people?


    Li huaiyue calls for a car, as long as Yu Jingying has an assistant and a driver.


    Finally, after Li huaiyue sent people to the car, he took Hua Yue to the last car.


    Mucheng went to check out. As expected, eating kebabs and drinking beer tonight is a huge sum of money. After getting on the bus, she smelled the smell of carbon baking all over her body, smiled, went home to smoke Lu Jinting, or she should take the president of Lu university to experience it.


    When I got home, I got a dislike.


    However, Mucheng also drank a little wine this evening. Although he was not drunk, he relaxed a lot and had more courage with the strength of wine.


    I must have a smell of carbon baking. I used to hold Lu Jinting.


    The arm hangs on Lu Jinting''s neck, but it doesn''t loosen.


    Du lips, close to kiss Lu Jinting''s corner of the mouth, a mouth of wine and barbecue taste.


    Lu Jinting patted her head and wanted to get her down, but Mucheng refused.


    "You despise me? Lu Jinting, you don''t love me! "


    Deliberately coquettish, say such words, duzui, not happy.


    Lu Jinting took a smoke from his forehead. "I love you, but I really dislike the taste of you."


    When Mucheng heard this, he was even more reluctant to give up. He pretended to cry and cried, "sobbing Lu Jinting, you even despise me. You have no conscience. Wuwu You''re going bad, you''re going to abandon me... "


    Lu Jinting let the little girl cry like this, without saying a word.


    When Mucheng can''t wait for Lu Jinting''s reaction for a long time, she will not be noisy. She looks up, pours and squints at Lu Jinting.There was no emotion in his dark eyes.


    Mucheng smiled reflexively, "Oh, uncle Lu, my good husband, I''m joking with you."


    When she was quiet, she went to kiss Lu Jinting''s face.


    However, Lu Jinting turned his face away and flashed by. He just picked up Mucheng and walked to the bathroom.


    Mucheng''s mind is full of shy scenes, because the bathroom is always Lu Jinting''s favorite place to do bad things.


    However, the fact is, compared with Mucheng, who is so unreasonable, Lu Jinting naturally has a way to treat her.


    Mucheng was thrown into the bathtub without taking off.


    The clothes on his body were sticky. Lu Jinting didn''t mean to come over to help. Instead, he stayed at a high level and looked at Mucheng in the bathtub.


    "Baby, are you awake? Wash well. "


    Mucheng''s wet hair is hanging down and clinging to his face. There is no image at all, and even a little ugly.


    She also raised her eyes, looked at Lu Jinting pitifully and complained.


    "Lu Jinting, don''t you wash it for me?"


    "Wash yourself."


    With that, he took off his pajamas and went to take a shower.


    Mucheng is just sitting in the bathtub with big eyes flashing


    So sexy!


    Mucheng swallows his saliva and stares at it with no shame.


    Lu Jinting turns to Mucheng, perceives the girl''s straight eyes, and he secretly hooks the corners of her lips.


    When he turned around, he drew a bath towel directly and surrounded the part below his waist.


    Mucheng realized it from the seductive and Sexy Scene of a beautiful man going out to bath. She turned around stiffly to pick up her clothes, take off her hair and go with her hair.


    Bathtub, was poured into the bath, Lu Jinting squatting body, focusing on looking at the little girl at this moment after knowing the shy.


    "You see what I do?"


    "The baby doesn''t look at me? It''s fair to look at each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s face was red, and her whole body was red with steam.


    "You - go out, don''t you dislike me? Still watching? And I''ve only seen it for a while, you''ve seen it for so long, that''s enough. "


    "Is it? If you think I''ve seen it for a long time, you can see me for a while. "

 Chapter 480

    Lu Jinting finished saying that he would tear off his bath towel.


    Mucheng hurriedly stopped, "no, No."


    At the same time, he lowered his head and covered his eyes with his hands. "Don''t take it off, I won''t look, don''t look."


    I don''t know whether Lu Jinting has taken off or not. Anyway, I didn''t hear the movement, but I heard Lu Jinting''s deep laughter. Mucheng slowly let go of his fingers, and saw Lu Jinting''s face with his lips hooked and smiling. His bath towel hasn''t been taken off, just laughing at her.


    Mucheng frowned angrily, gave a light snort, with a childish crooked head and a gesture of "I don''t want to talk to you".


    Lu Jintang chuckled again, reached out and rubbed her wet hair, pressed the shampoo beside her, and washed her hair.


    Mucheng still enjoys Lu Jinting''s service. His slender fingers are not only beautiful, but also comfortable when massaging the scalp.


    She closed her eyes to enjoy, mouth slightly hook up.


    "How much did you drink?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice came from the ear.


    "Not much, just a beer."


    "Not much?"


    "Well, a bottle of beer is not intoxicating at all. I think it''s the same as drinking water. You can rest assured that I have my own measure. "


    "So, just now, are you pretending to be drunk?"


    After drinking a little wine, I came to tease him. In fact, I was not drunk at all just now, but the wine encouraged people.


    Mucheng choked and had nothing to say.


    Her embarrassed silence, as if she had not heard what he said, denied it at all.


    "Baby?"


    Mucheng doesn''t speak.


    The tip of the nose was pinched, listening to Lu Jinting''s low voice, doting.


    "Little rascal, don''t admit it?"


    "What - what? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Alas, have you finished the washing? "


    "Hurry up and wash it," cried the little rascal


    Lu Jinting laughs helplessly. Hurry to wash her head.


    "Well, I''m not going to do it. My skin is going to wrinkle."


    When she was about to get up, she saw Lu Jinting, who had not left, and urged him discontentedly, "go out quickly, and I''ll rush out."


    "Can''t I see it?"


    "Can''t see!"


    Mucheng''s tone was very tough, and he ordered, "hurry up, hurry up, don''t look."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. My baby has nothing to be shy about."


    Lu Jinting simply pulls Mucheng to stand up and looks at her with bubbles, but it can''t cover her figure.


    "Ah ah I hate it. "


    Mucheng exclaimed. She wanted to pull the towel and hold herself. But the towel was too far away. She could only cover it with her arms.


    At that time, it could not block the upper part and the lower part. Finally, it was held by Lu Jinting, naked and standing under the shower head.


    Mucheng, shy and unhappy, was washed by Lu Jinting''s "service" and then wrapped in a big bath towel and took out of the bathroom.


    Mucheng is put on the bed, leaning on Lu Jinting''s body, and his hair is slowly wiped by him.


    She sighed comfortably. Well, I have to admit that her uncle Lu is such a rare good man, so patient with himself.


    Mucheng''s conscience found that he smiled, "honey, I was a bit fierce just now! I''m sorry, it''s not my intention at all. It''s because I''ve had a drink, so I''m a little confused. "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Jinting''s doubt made Mucheng more embarrassed, because she understood the meaning of his tone. Obviously, she said that no one had worsened the influence after drinking that wine just now.


    Now I''m going to blow myself up.


    Mucheng is embarrassed. Turn around and bury her in his chest, like a shy little girl.


    Lu Jintang chuckled and touched her long hair with her fingers. It was almost dry.


    Fingers slowly combing her long hair, voice soft mouth, "baby, so, in the end is to drink more, or not to drink more?"


    "I hate it!"


    Mucheng is stuffy in his chest. He is coquettish with unclear voice.


    "Ha ha Well, I see. I''ve been drinking. It''s clear for a while. It''s unclear for a while, isn''t it? "


    He made excuses for Mucheng.


    Mucheng took advantage of the situation and said, "yes, that''s it. I don''t know why I know for a while. I don''t know for a while."


    "And now?"


    Mucheng thought about it, but it''s better to be safe. "It''s not very clear."Lu Jinting picked up her small face, thin lips slightly hooked, pecked at her lips, the tip of the tongue slowly across her lips, the voice is even more low mute down.


    "Baby, now?"


    Mucheng is forced to lift her chin, and her lips are still being kissed and worn.


    At the moment, she is lazy, but likes Lu Jinting''s gentleness. She puts her arm on his shoulder and actively gets close to his body. She doesn''t answer his questions, but she has expressed her mind with actions.


    Without too much language, Lu Jinting knows what little girl likes, when she feels good and when she is not comfortable


    Just like at the moment, she may be intoxicated by alcohol. She feels drunk and most comfortable. Now she only likes his gentlest actions.


    Tonight is a soft and intimate night.


    But this kind of gentleness is also the most grinding, which makes Mucheng painful and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng felt that he didn''t drink much wine, but when he woke up in the morning, his temple was hurt.


    It''s just too useless.


    When Mucheng was awakened by Lu Jinting''s kiss, he groaned painfully and went straight to his arms.


    "Uncle Lu, I have a headache, a headache..."


    Lu Jinting seems to have expected it. She holds Mucheng to her legs and sits with her fingers gently pressed on her temples for a while.


    Mucheng is like a big man. He is comfortable after being pressed, so he doesn''t get up so badly.


    "Baby, wash up. Sister Li is going to learn about wine and soup. If she''s really uncomfortable, she won''t go to school, eh?"


    "Go, it''s not that exaggerated. Much better. "


    Mucheng raised his head and smiled at Lu Jinting. "Husband, if you have a husband like this, what can you ask for?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "drag text to get words."


    Mucheng changed her way again, "honey, I love you so much!"


    Is that all right?


    Lu Jinting bowed his head and pecked at her lips. "I see. Come on, wash up. I''ll take you to school. "


    "If you know, you''ll have to pay me back." Mucheng should not suffer losses here.


    "Baby, I love you too. Satisfied? "


    Mucheng grinned, then pecked Lu Jinting''s lips. "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    This just lies down from Lu Jinting''s leg, entered the bathroom to wash.


    Lu Jinting is from the wardrobe, with a suit of clothes, put it on the bed, and when Mucheng comes out, she will directly change into this one.


    Lu Jinting will do such a small thing every day, and he also enjoys it.


    No one can believe that Mr. Lu even matches clothes and jewelry for his wife every day, but the fact is that he likes to pet his little girl like this.

 Chapter 481

    Mucheng comes downstairs with Lu Jinting. Lu Xiaobao has already eaten at the table.


    "Mom, morning, Dad, morning."


    Lu Xiaobao''s brilliant smile always makes people look at him and feel good.


    Mucheng kisses Xiaobao''s cheek before sitting down.


    After breakfast, on the way to send Xiaobao to school, Lu Xiaobao tells Mucheng about his new teacher.


    "Mom, there is a new teacher in our class. She is beautiful. I like her very much."


    "Is it? Because she''s beautiful? "


    Lu Xiaobao said smilingly, "not either. But she is beautiful! "


    So, in the end, I like it first because of its beauty.


    Mucheng really wants to have a good look at how beautiful the new teacher is.


    At school, Xiao Bao got off the bus and saw the beautiful teacher at the door.


    "Mom, look, that''s our beautiful teacher, Miss Cai."


    Mucheng looks at it, a little surprised. It''s her.


    Cai Ya''s expression was also a little surprised, and then came.


    "Good morning, Miss Cai."


    Lu Xiaobao said hello warmly.


    "Good morning, Lu Jingxing." Cai Ya looked at Mucheng and laughed, "Mrs. Lu, I didn''t expect that Jingxing is your son and Mr. Lu''s son."


    "Mr. Cai, I didn''t think of it. It''s a coincidence."


    Cai Ya smiled, but because she was still busy, she didn''t tell Mucheng more, just thanked Mucheng again for her help last time.


    Mucheng shakes her head to show that it doesn''t matter, but caiya wants to really express her gratitude.


    "Mr. Cai, I really don''t need it. You are so smart. Even if you are not me, you will get away."


    This sentence of Mucheng makes caiya seem to feel a little different, but Mucheng insists. If caiya continues to pester, it will be annoying.


    After watching the child enter, Mucheng gets on the car again.


    Lu Jinting hasn''t come down from the car all the time. He is also on the phone.


    After driving out for a while, Lu Jintang hung up the phone, and Mucheng came to him, grabbed his finger and said, "do you remember that beautiful woman at the wedding?"


    "What beauty? Isn''t beauty just a baby? "


    Mucheng chuckled, "no kidding. The woman who gave me a hug. "


    "Well."


    "She is the beautiful new teacher Xiaobao said. Xiaobao still likes her because she is beautiful. "


    Lu Jinting didn''t express his opinion, he didn''t care about it.


    "However, Cai Ya always said that she wanted to thank me for my help and invite me to dinner. I refused. "


    "What? What''s wrong with her? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "No, I don''t like it anyway. Maybe it''s jealousy of beautiful women. Ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng''s smiling face and pinches her chin. "There''s no need for baby to be jealous of others."


    Mucheng''s eyes narrowed, and he smiled between his eyebrows. "Oh, you don''t understand what I mean. It''s not jealousy, it''s a feeling of same-sex repulsion. Anyway, you won''t understand. Forget it. Don''t worry. I''ll just talk about it. "


    Mucheng''s little head was resting on Lu Jinting''s shoulder, and he didn''t really think of caiya as a big event. It was just a coincidence that there was such a meeting.


    As for the future, it''s just Lu Xiaobao''s teacher, who occasionally meets, greets and chats.


    Those who are teachers in that school are all smart people. Mucheng still believes in CAI Ya''s quality and won''t thank him for his bad work.


    Before Mucheng got to school, he received Yu Jingying''s call.


    "Last night, the picture of me and you eating together on the street was posted on the Internet. Although it''s not very clear, but the attention is also very high. Up to now, I haven''t picked you up, but it''s because of me. Let me remind you. These netizens have sharp eyes


    Mucheng is helpless, "I said, you were so untidy last night. How can anyone recognize you?"


    Yu Jingying chuckles, "it''s hard to abandon the natural beauty!"


    "Go away. Can''t process the photos? "


    "Yes, but it''s easier to be suspicious if you delete it deliberately. I just explained to the outside world that I had dinner with the staff. At present, the netizens don''t think there is anything. They have already let people brush their comments and focus on me. Try to ignore you. "


    Mucheng thought about his performance last night, "well, even if I come out, I won''t be too ugly."After hanging up the phone, Lu Jintang picked up her eyebrows and asked, "was it photographed last night?"


    "Well, I''ll take a look at Weibo first."


    On Weibo, there are mainly messages from Jingying. Of course, this picture is also taken by a friend who is eating with them and passing by.


    In a surprise tone, Yu Jingying is the most photographed one. There are ordinary staff nearby, so there are not many photographed. But Li huaiyue is such a handsome guy that netizens have not fallen behind and guess who it is.


    And Yu Jingying then replied in a relaxed voice, "a string on the street can be recognized. I''m really beautiful even if the roadside stall can''t cover up my beauty."


    After this kind of reply, many people praise the crystal temperament, beauty and so on, which are all good words.


    But they didn''t think about it elsewhere. Later, they knew it was a common thing to eat with the staff.


    But as Yu Jingying said, some people are keen-sighted, and they are also easy to find topics. Even if this photo is ordinary, the entertainers can find problems from it.


    For example, do these staff members seem to be the people of the famous screenwriter, miss you, because of the cooperation of the recent star drama "tiannv"?


    Star has released the heroine and heroine of "tiannv". The heroine is Yu Jingying, but the writer is MC, but it doesn''t say that there is teacher you.


    What is the relationship between MC and miss you?


    Is there MC in this?


    Who is that outstanding man? Yu Jingying''s Secret boyfriend?


    Yu Jingying once said that MC is female and married with children. Which female is the mysterious MC?


    Those who pursue details, analyze one by one.


    In the afternoon, the shocking news reappeared.


    Because someone left a message on Jingying''s microblog: is the young woman sitting next to Jingying in the picture Mrs. Lu, the former president of the imperial court group?


    As for why it is the former president''s wife, no one will take it seriously for the moment.


    the key is that even the former president''s wife is powerful enough.


    The message was quickly deleted, but Yu Jingying''s Micro blog was followed by people every minute. So many fans and tens of thousands of comments on each micro blog, even if deleted, could not escape the eyes of the vast number of good gossip users.


    When Mucheng comes out after class, the news is hot again.


    In fact, she''s on fire again.


    But it''s a dark fire.


    Because, the vast number of media platforms did not take this opportunity to raise the hot search of the former president''s wife of the imperial court group. They had a very tacit understanding and did not mention it.


    Three years ago, each platform was invited by the imperial court group for publishing the photos of Mrs. Lu, which they did not forget.


    So now, no matter whether it''s the former president''s wife or not, they have been silent when it comes to the imperial court group.


    only, the hot opinions of netizens are still there, and they have no control over these private forwarding or comments.


    When Mucheng was in class, her mobile phone vibrated, but even if she saw it, she didn''t care.


    Just inform Lu Jinting about it.


    Out of the school, Mucheng got on the car, just called Yu Jingying.


    "So, do you really know your fans, so sharp eyed?"


    As soon as Mucheng opened his mouth, he smiled a little ironically.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t think Mucheng is angry, but she whispers a little bit, "OK, I apologize."


    "Why apologize? Too famous for you? Forget it. Don''t worry. "


    "I didn''t worry. With your Mr. Lu, my team is also working. I''m not worried at all, OK?"


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, "Yu Jingying, you are so upright!"


    Mucheng suddenly made a sharp voice and said coldly, "offend Mrs. Lu, and find someone to kill you."


    "Pooh" - "


    before Mucheng had broken his kung fu, he was broken by Yu Jingying''s rude sneer.


    "Oh, I''m afraid. I''m wrong, Mrs. Lu. Let me live. Don''t block me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng rubbed his brow and heart, listened to Jingying''s exaggeration, and warned: "enough, Jingying, enough is enough."


    "Ha ha This is what you picked up first. You light the fire and you are responsible for extinguishing it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is going crazy. "What a mess! Do you think you are a bully President? "


    "I''m not! But do you often listen to this? Does President Lu always say that to you? Are you satisfied with what you see, damned goblin? Damn it, you''re playing with fire... "Mucheng can''t stand to interrupt Yu Jingying, "enough! My uncle Lu is not so stupid. Those of you are bloody. "


    "All right. If Mr. Lu in your family has such a style, I''m going to throw up. "


    "Of course not. That''s it. I''ve got a phone in. I''m the bully president of my family. "


    In the crystal smile, Mucheng hung up the phone and picked it up.


    "Husband?"


    Lu Jinting is in a happy mood because of Mucheng''s sweet and greasy name.


    "Class is over?"


    "Well, I''m on my way home."


    "Don''t go back. Come to me."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, you don''t want to see me? Don''t want me? "


    Mucheng hooks up the corner of his mouth," OK, I''ll go. "


    After that, Mucheng asked Arvin to change his way to the imperial court group.


    She used to come here three years ago, but she hasn''t come for such a long time. Mucheng isn''t sure if there is any change.


    However, she was going to go up from the back, but Arvin parked the car in front of the building.


    "Madam, sir, let you go straight up."


    Mucheng eyebrows, let her appear directly in the imperial court building?


    Well, Mucheng didn''t refuse either. He took a deep breath in the car and got ready.


    Get off, a simple T-shirt jeans, plus a knitted jacket, carrying a student backpack, she is very satisfied.


    After all, I am still full of youth.

 Chapter 482

    The employees of the imperial court group have met the president''s wife again.


    Compared with three years ago, it seems that the president''s wife is still young, beautiful, lovely and energetic.


    Nothing has changed.


    And the president seems to love his wife more.


    Look, the president came down to pick up the person in person, holding his wife''s appearance, black eyes did not leave his wife, the eyes of the gentle and affectionate, no one will think it is false.


    It''s so dazzling.


    So, who said that the president''s wife has come down?


    It''s just bullshit.


    After witnessing the president and his wife enter the elevator hand in hand, the imperial court''s private group explodes again.


    Some people even secretly took photos of the two and sent them to break the rumor that the president''s wife had gone down.


    After Mucheng enters the elevator, he looks up funny and looks at Lu Jinting.


    "You mean it?"


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng and rubbed her fingers in her chin socket. She spoiled her smile and said, "on purpose what?"


    "Well, you know what you''re asking. Intentionally so close to me, but also specially came down to pick me up! "


    "Baby, you''re wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is our intimacy intentional? Every day, we are not so close? "


    Muchen is speechless, OK, intimacy is not intentional.


    But he showed the intimacy between the two people to the public, which was intentional.


    "Then you don''t have to come downstairs to pick me up, do you?"


    The elevator opened with a tinkle, and Lu Jintang hugged the little girl out. "Pick you up, don''t you like it?"


    "No."


    Mucheng follows Lu Jinting into the long lost office.


    In the office, nothing has changed, just like three years ago, the place of things on the table has not changed, which is boring.


    She looked around, went to the French window, and looked out at the high scenery.


    Lu Jinting from behind her, through her waist, will hold her, bow, breathe in her neck ear, gently brushed.


    Mucheng chuckled, holding his big hand in front of his belly.


    "I don''t even remember when I first came here. But I remember that feeling. "


    President Lu Da, the beauty of the present, only to get intimate, thin lips gently in the Mucheng of the neck kissed, at will to answer the voice.


    And Mucheng continues to say, "domineering and arrogant."


    "Well."


    "Well, what, huh? The feeling of standing here is the same as that of yourself. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "baby, now? How do you feel? "


    Mucheng shrinks his neck, "I feel that you are a lecheron who plays with hooligans all the time."


    "Hahahaha Then I''ll only treat you to the baby. "


    "If it wasn''t for me, I would have cut you."


    Mucheng''s posture of knife falling is pretending to be fierce. How do you look at it? It''s lovely, but it''s not threatening at all.


    Lu Jintang grabs her small hand and has to say that when a woman makes such a one size fits all gesture, whether it is threatening or not, it can give a man an indescribable feeling, which is very uncomfortable. "


    Mucheng''s little face was red, and she gave Lu Jinting a look of coquetry," can you say something else


    "Good."


    Lu Jintang agreed, and then said, "baby, we will face the outside here some other day..."


    However, his idea is abnormal enough, but he also needs cooperation.


    Mucheng is not good.


    Holding Lu Jinting''s fingers, he pinched the back of his hand.


    Then, with very, very angry eyes, he stared at Lu Jinting.


    "Go away!"


    "Baby, don''t be angry, eh?"


    He is the kind of deliberately lowered with magnetic tone, let Mucheng listen to the ear to be pregnant charming.


    It''s all about deliberately teasing and coaxing her.


    Mucheng snorts coldly, but in fact, she really listens to Lu Jinting''s voice, and the defense line in her heart is the easiest to break through.


    "Hurry to work, you. I don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to hear you."


    In this way, we can avoid our weak willpower.


    Lu Jinting didn''t know whether to see through her careful thinking, and her laughter overflowed.


    After watching Mucheng for a while, he took back his eyes, smiled and pressed the internal phone."Come in."


    Soon, ginan came in.


    Ji Nan''s face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened that he had knocked on the door and no one answered.


    But Mucheng was shy and upset.


    Keenan must be guessing what they were doing in the office just now?

 Chapter 483

    In this way of thinking, Mucheng stares at Lu Jinting fiercely. If there is a knife in his eyes, then Lu Jinting should be full of knives now.


    However, he worked hard. He was cold and serious. Mucheng stared at him and gave up.


    Lu Jinting seems to have a sense of it. Black eyes immediately throw in. Mucheng takes back her eyes and plays with her mobile phone.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed a smile.


    Mucheng goes to the micro blog to brush, and the people under Jingying''s comments slowly tilt the building.


    It''s not the former president''s wife. It''s the real president''s wife.


    It''s interesting for these netizens to get their names right again so soon.


    From all kinds of clues, such as the microblog of employees of the imperial court group, they gathered a little bit of clues. From her appearance in the imperial court building to now, it took only ten minutes for her to be officially recognized, so fast.


    And they began to interpret the mystery of her. When the photos exposed the identity exposure, she disappeared, and she was pregnant and gave birth to a child, they all said that they were right. The analysis of the big difference was not bad. Mucheng really wanted to admire these intelligent internet friends who could go to investigate the case.


    Experts in the folk!


    Some even suspect that she is MC.


    Mucheng really wants to go and give him a compliment.


    Then, some people are still interested in her, but they dare not go further.


    But it''s because of this, it gives Yu Jingying a heated discussion about why she became the first elder sister in the entertainment circle in just a few years from the beginning to the end of her entering the entertainment circle to the development process. Gein Mucheng is her biggest backstage.


    Even if the items that first appeared were few, it would probably be Mucheng''s connection.


    Because Yu Jingying and Mucheng are college students or roommates, they have a good relationship.


    Yu Jingying''s entry into the business is probably the introduction of Mucheng, which has many steps less than others directly, and also has a wide range of resources. Even if yu Jingying is left behind in the future, Yu Jingying is still mixed with the wind and water. All of them are Mucheng''s best friend, who supports her later.


    If MC is Mucheng, it''s more clear why MC''s heroine is Yu Jingying. This time, the star drama "tiannv" is still Yu Jingying. It seems that the two sisters have achieved each other.


    China''s best friend, but so it is.


    Soon, Chen Chen, a good friend of China, went on a hot search and attracted a lot of people''s sighs.


    Once upon a time, girlfriends have become all kinds of tricks to turn their faces, rob each other of men, or betray each other. However, Mucheng and Yu Jingying are two sisters. Over the years, they still have the same feelings and help each other so much. They are the best girlfriends in China.


    Mucheng saw the title and smiled. The reaction of netizens was really interesting.


    Comments and messages came down from microblog, and they also picked out Mucheng''s small number, which often interacted with Yu Jingying, and was crowded and left messages one after another.


    Her cell phone tinkles because of comments.


    Mucheng quickly mutes his voice and goes to read the comments.


    Some came to express their kindness, some came to support Jingying because of her support, some just came to her for the curiosity of Mrs. Lu.


    Of course, there are also wonderful flowers, self recommendation, let Mucheng also invest in her, want to be a good friend with Mucheng.


    Of course, there is no shortage of swearing.


    At this time, Yu Jingying sent a message from wechat, "my gold master, Mrs. Lu, you lost your vest."


    "It''s all your credit. In a beautiful woman. "


    "Gold Lord, it''s not bad. People all over the country know you and me. We can come out."


    Mu Cheng mouth corner smoked, "I plan to show this information to my husband, you guess he will not block you?"


    As a result, Yu Jingying quickly withdrew the information just now.


    Mu Cheng can not help but smile, "coward!"


    "Yes, master, can I help you? When I didn''t say what I said just now, I still have to rely on you and your husband to continue playing in the entertainment circle. "


    "Nothing."


    "It''s not promising. It''s normal for me to bow to the gold master. Well, you guess what? Just now, the bitch surnamed Jiang called me to exchange greetings. Tut Tut, you know, she and I don''t get along. Although it''s a company, she''s always against me. In recent years, I''ve been rectified by her, and I''ve fought back against her. As a result, tut Tut, I''m afraid that my gold master will take care of her, ha ha ha... "


    "Jiang Wei?"


    "Yes!"


    Mucheng turned his mouth and thought that he had been harassed by Jiang Wei just after he married Lu Jinting.


    "She tried to hook up with my husband.""Oh?" Yu Jingying chuckles, "that bitch is bitch. Although she is the first sister, we know privately that her ability to hook up with men is as good as her acting skills."


    "Oh, you admit her acting?"


    "So what? Her acting is really good, I admit. However, no matter what circle you are in, your skills are second. "


    "What''s the first in that row?"


    "Character!"


    "Yu Dahei, good character?"


    "At least, 60% of the people I''ve met in the entertainment industry will like me and agree with me."


    "60%? Just passed? "


    "It''s good to pass the exam. For many years, there''s no scandal. Outsiders think that the super good big brother in the performing arts circle can''t say that he has more than 90% approval. When I get old, I will be satisfied to earn 70% or 80%. "


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so. Yu Dahei, work hard for 70% and make a little progress. "


    "Don''t worry, I have the big money master. You didn''t see it. Because of this incident, my micro blog fans have risen again."


    "Fans? Why? What''s good for inflation? "


    "Probably because of China''s good friends. Or, it''s because they can''t touch Mrs. Lu, but Mrs. Lu''s friend Yu Dahei can touch it. That''s the mentality of people. "


    Mucheng doesn''t understand their mentality, but it''s too exaggerated to watch the fans of his small and large MC rise.


    She simply quit microblog, dare not read it, and is also considering whether to delete it?


    Mucheng sends a message to Yu Jingying, "do I want to delete the microblog?"


    "No, why delete it? You can turn off the message function. But the smaller size can be deleted, and the larger size can be kept. "


    Mucheng thought about it. Fortunately, she didn''t send any photos or anything about Lu Xiaobao in the two numbers. Some of them are just words, so don''t worry about the explosion of her son.


    However, there are many records of her private life in Xiaohao. She dare not stay any longer. She quickly deleted the microblog.


    But how fast are the netizens? They have looked through her trumpet.


    Message rub, Mucheng quickly shut down the message function.


    She doesn''t care how people from outside explore the personal information or life information revealed in her micro blog, first delete it.


    In the process of deletion, some people have summed up a lot of contents.


    Mucheng''s luxury life, through some not so clear photos, can slowly outline her luxury house, access to luxury cars, clothes, jewelry, leather bags, home


    These detailed analysis, Mucheng at this time no mood to admire the netizens.


    Crazy, this kind of personal privacy is going to be revealed. Where does she live and what she eats every day?


    Mucheng looks a little angry. Although she understands that these people are curious, this kind of curiosity is an uncomfortable invasion of privacy.


    She now understands Yu Jingying''s helplessness.


    She has not become a public figure, so she will be stripped. If yu Jingying is a star, there is no privacy at all.


    Mucheng sighed, not in a good mood.


    Lu Jinting heard Mucheng''s sigh and looked up at the little girl''s drooping head and frowning slightly.


    "Baby, what happened?"


    Mucheng thought about it, but he still told me the truth.


    "The picture in the morning, up to now, has developed rapidly. They all found my microblog. In fact, it doesn''t matter to find it. I just didn''t expect that they would analyze what our family looked like. It doesn''t feel very good to me. It''s like I''ve been stripped of all my privacy. "


    Lu Jinting gets up, walks to Mucheng side to sit down, habitually goes to the building lord her waist.


    Mucheng hands the mobile phone to him.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes gradually became cold.


    Mucheng can also feel the cold. She quickly stroked Lu Jinting''s arm and opened her mouth to ease his cold.


    "In fact, this is not malicious. Netizens are curious about us. They want to find some traces. It seems that they can satisfy their curiosity and find out our life. And these are very common on the Internet. It''s not just us that are being probed. For the time being, we are more enthusiastic, so there are more. I''m just not used to it. Don''t get angry and don''t want to do anything. I deleted the microblog and closed the message. We can''t see it as net. "


    Mucheng thinks that it''s too much for Lu Jinting to do anything else just for this little thing.Simply speaking, this is not a big influence. Since it has been exposed, they will not use excessive means to deal with it, or they will lose even more if they get a bad reputation.


    "Why should we blindfold ourselves?" Lu Jinting replied coldly, "baby, we feel uncomfortable, but we make ourselves more uncomfortable. It''s stupid."


    Finish saying, Lu Jinting gets up, stands at the desk, presses the inside line.


    "Ji Nan, all the information about me and my wife on the Internet has been processed. I don''t want to see any word appear."


    After Lu Jinting finished, he returned and put Mucheng in his lap.


    Big hand is holding the chin of Mu Cheng, bow head, contained her lip, kiss gently.


    Mucheng did not refuse his kiss, fingers through his hair, arm hugged Lu Jinting.

 Chapter 484

    Well, she has to admit in her heart that Lu Jinting''s bullying just now is really handsome.


    Mucheng secretly laughs. Lu Jinting is fascinated when he is gentle, and also when he is domineering.


    Well, it''s all a man who can be obsessed with himself.


    Now think about it. When I was in Paris, the act of sending myself to my door was just wonderful.


    Than winning the lottery.


    After all, someone has been winning the lottery, and Lu Jinting''s wife has always been her only one.


    When Lu Jinting wanted to kiss her without reason, and even wanted to press her to do something, Mucheng was alert and pushed Lu Jinting.


    Remind him that it''s not the right time.


    Lu Jinting slowly withdrew her lips.


    Mucheng blushed. She was embarrassed. Her little head was buried on Lu Jinting''s shoulder. The voice was deep and soft.


    "Why are you so serious?"


    Lu Jinting''s big hand caresses Mucheng''s back, and his voice is low and dumb, "which one am I?"


    Mucheng ignores his intentional question, skips over and says directly, "I thought you were angry."


    "Well, I''m angry."


    "But for those who can''t see it at all, online people, angry, it''s not worth it."


    "They annoyed the baby and made the baby unhappy. Why is it not worth it?"


    Mucheng was silent and said, "OK! I''m not angry now. But what you did just now, I don''t know what those people will think of you. Using money or power to restrict people''s freedom of speech? Isn''t that a good influence? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Jinting is just like this. He is domineering and goes his own way.


    He decided that he would not want others to talk about it. No matter what those people think or say, he doesn''t care.


    The only thing he cared about was the thought and mood of the little girl in his arms.


    Mucheng also understood that Lu Jinting didn''t care about the comments on the Internet at all. She also thought about it. It seems that there is nothing to tangle for the sake of irrelevant people. Awesome husband,


    , after all, if she suck up at home, if she is entangled again, she will not give her strength first.


    She Mucheng is Mrs. Lu. It''s not impossible for her to pretend to be powerful.


    After thinking about it, Mucheng smiles, embraces Lu Jinting''s neck and offers kisses.


    But it''s just a kiss. She still remembers that this is Lu Jinting''s office. Now it''s broad daylight, and people outside will disturb at any time.


    Some of the enthusiasm, or stay home, good evening.


    "Well, it''s settled. Keep busy."


    Mucheng slaps him on the shoulder. It''s all right. It''s going to come down from his leg.


    However, it was still clamped down, unable to get down.


    The strength of the big hands on the waist and the temperature of the palms seem to burn on her skin through the clothes.


    "You - what else? Go to work, I''m ok. "


    Lu Jinting stared at Mucheng''s face, and her eyes darkened.


    "Baby, are you ok? In a good mood? Shouldn''t you thank me? "


    Mucheng''s smile immediately froze. This time, the reaction was quick. He didn''t give Lu Jinting the chance to ask for grace. He immediately looked down at a small face and stared.


    "Well, Lu Jinting, I''m your wife. You can help me solve things and make me happy. Isn''t that what you should do? Even let me thank you? "


    Mu Cheng is preemptive, with big eyes and round stare and cross waist questioning.


    Lu Jinting did not expect that the little girl would give such a reaction, not like before, angry and ashamed, or obediently let him tease.


    So, the little girl''s way of dealing with herself has also improved.


    Lu Jinting raised her eyebrows and smiled at the little girl, trying to show a shrew. But it''s just on her surface. In fact, in the bottom of her eyes, there are still some shy little girls who have no bottom.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes have been falling on her. Mucheng can''t stand it, and the appearance of the little shrew can''t stand it.


    Mucheng hurriedly raised his voice again.


    "What are you looking at? Am I wrong? "


    Mucheng lenghum, "hum, no, I don''t care about you. You hurry to work. "


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s small chin and approaches her, as if to see her heart clearly.


    Mucheng is more and more afraid. He pushes his head with his hands and intentionally blocks his eyes."What else are you looking at?"


    "Ha ha Look at the baby. It''s tough to see. I never know. I have a shrew wife! "


    "Hum, I''m tough. Be careful to annoy me again. I''m not polite to you. "


    "Well, even if you are not polite, I will let your baby ravage you and not fight back."


    Lu Jinting opened his hand, opened his arms, and opened up his attitude, which was like being slaughtered.


    Mucheng''s face is red. I don''t know if it''s angry or ashamed.


    "Go away!"


    She took advantage of Lu Jinting''s release, jumped away quickly, stepped back a few steps, and was wary and shy.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed and looked at Mucheng.


    "Baby."


    The address is more affectionate, tender and tender. Especially, the affection in the eyes is so deep that people really want to drown in it.


    Mucheng didn''t dare to look at it, but he gave in.


    She decided not to open her eyes, pretended to ignore, and dialed her cell phone.


    Lu Jinting''s low and deep laughter rang in the back, and Mucheng refused to listen.


    Until Lu Jinting returns to the office chair, it seems that he continues to be busy seriously, and Mucheng is relieved.


    But she also stood for a while, leaned against the window, and slowly deleted her microblog. Although Lu Jinting would deal with the comments and so on, since her microblog was exposed, she could not stay.


    Can Mucheng delete the content one by one, but also as if to recall the past of the original micro blog.


    was excited at the beginning of his college trip. He was disappointed, with a simple smile and make complaints about it.


    The front is simple, the back because of Lu Jinting, her emotions, all have records.


    Mucheng looks at it and smiles.


    At that time, she also thought that she had only a physical relationship with Lu Jinting, not involving the heart, but in the end, not only the heart, the whole person became him.


    At the beginning, how could she not have thought that she would become Mrs. Lu. At that time, Mucheng was still super free and easy in her heart. She thought that she could keep her heart, and could not separate if she was not suitable.


    Now think about it, in fact, it''s quite naive. At the beginning, the two were entangled. In fact, it''s not easy to say what is separated.


    After all, the heart will leave no way to make up for the traces, whether it is happy or sad.


    It is impossible for wild geese to cross without trace.


    Mucheng wanted to delete it, but he was reluctant to delete it.


    She just left some photos, as for the words that express her mood, it''s OK.


    I''ve been playing with my head down for a long time. It''s interesting to see a lot of information in recent years one by one.


    Some want to share with Lu Jinting, but they are afraid to disturb him. They secretly take a look at Lu Jinting and give up.


    However, Lu Jinting did not miss the little girl''s frequent eyes.


    After reviewing a plan, Lu Jinting put down the pen in his hand, raised his eyes, annotated the little girl, and made no sound until Mucheng raised his eyes again, and the two looked at each other.


    Mucheng is frightened, coquetry Du mouth, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "The baby looked at me first."


    All right!


    Did he know?


    "You''re not working?"


    Although Mucheng asked, he also walked towards Lu Jinting and handed over his mobile phone across the broad desk.


    "You see, I''m deleting my previous Weibo. It''s interesting to look at some things I wrote before."


    Lu Jinting didn''t look at the mobile phone first, but took Mucheng''s small hand and let her go around and come to her.


    Take Mucheng to her leg, and Lu Jinting is satisfied. Circle her in her arms and go to see her mobile phone.


    "What did you write?"


    He asked, Mucheng explained to him a little bit.


    "Well, I just deleted something. It''s just a matter of coming to Jiangcheng and going to university. Now the rest is when we were together."


    "Oh? What did you think of me at that time? I''d like to see it. "


    Mucheng chuckled, "what do you think I can think of you?"


    "Handsome and handsome, a rare good man, you must be married to me."


    "Go - narcissistic. At that time, in my heart, you were just like extortion. I didn''t want to, but also forced and threatened me. Think about it for yourself. You forgot your fierce appearance at that time? "


    Lu Jinting didn''t want to think about it, and denied directly, "baby, I can''t do that!""You don''t admit it?"


    Mucheng snorted, frowned discontentedly, "look, this is what I wrote at that time. It''s you who forced me. "


    The content of Mucheng''s writing is more obscure, and he is afraid of being seen. He only said a simple sentence, "seize, bandit!"


    At that time, the tone was full of discontent.


    Lu Jinting picks up eyebrows, Mucheng stares at his face, looks, looks again, does not believe that he does not admit.


    But Lu Jinting just smiled.


    "Baby, it''s you who play the game of beating yourself to death first. I''ll play with you. How about now? It used to be fun, right? Shall we try again another day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s forehead is so cheeky.


    How could it be so shameless?


    "Don''t look at it."


    Mucheng grabs the cell phone directly and gets angry. It''s shameless.


    Lu Jinting buttoned her waist, bowed her head and smiled softly. "Angry again, baby?"


    "Hum, I dare not."


    "Well, I admit, I''ve taken it, OK?"


    "What is it? You are. "


    "Well, I am, the baby was sworn not to obey at the beginning, it was I who forced you, under the threat of my obscene power, to obey me."


    Mucheng is silent. Why is it so funny?

 Chapter 485

    Mucheng didn''t feel happy, but looking at Lu Jinting''s sincere apology expression, could she say anything.


    Finally, he snorted coldly. Whether he really admitted it or not, well, she is Mrs. Lu now.


    "Well, you said so, but I don''t think so. Come on, my adult doesn''t remember villains


    "The baby prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. It''s atmospheric!"


    At the same time of praise, I have not forgotten to eat Mucheng tofu and kiss her cheek and ears.


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t want you."


    Mu Cheng Ao Jiao said, but the corner of the mouth, quietly hook a touch of shallow arc.


    Lu Jinting is full of doting, holding the little girl''s finger, "what else? Is there anything else? "


    Mucheng is barely so angry. She slides her mobile phone, and Lu Jinting''s chin presses on her shoulder. As she says, she looks at it.


    Later, no matter what Mucheng said, Lu Jintang agreed and fully affirmed Mucheng''s statement.


    "We broke up and you harassed me."


    "Yes, I am not!"


    "I thought there was something wrong with your company. You will have something to do. As a result, I was worried about nothing and was cheated back by you."


    "Yes, I am not!"


    "I went on with the idea that I could follow you step by step, so you didn''t give me a sense of security at that time."


    "Yes, I am not."


    "You are too perfunctory!"


    "Yes, I am not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Jinting! "


    Mucheng can''t bear it. He raises a warning.


    "Baby, I''m here, I''m not right!"


    "You''re not right, you''re not right."


    But this time, Lu Jinting didn''t nod, "baby, let you be my woman, my wife, what I do is right."


    In an instant, the heart of the gas dissipated, even some moved to tears, sad heart.


    Mucheng doesn''t speak, to prevent himself from choking.


    "Baby?"


    Lu Jinting did not get Mucheng''s response, holding her chin and turning to herself.


    The little girl blinked and blinked. Her eyes were moist, bright and soft.


    Lu Jinting smiled, "why don''t you talk? Am I wrong? "


    Mucheng Dudu mouth, nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, that''s why it''s the most important thing if anything else is wrong. I''ve made money by marrying a baby, haven''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right! "


    "So, not angry?"


    Mucheng suddenly reached out his arm, hugged Lu Jinting''s neck, reached his ear with his lips, opened his mouth, and uttered a low, gentle voice.


    "When I saw you in Paris for the first time, when I took the initiative to send you to the door, I did the right thing. When you come back to China, I did not refuse you, but I did the right thing. Later, I did the right thing by obeying my heart and accepting you again. And the most right thing I''ve done, the most right thing in my life, is to marry you. "


    After that, Mucheng kisses Lu Jinting on the cheek.


    The mood in my heart was quite turbulent.


    Lu Jinting didn''t respond for a while. Mucheng calmed down, but suddenly he pinched his chin. His eyes were dark and intoxicating.


    He slightly bowed, thin lips against his lips, gently wiped.


    Mucheng seems to be able to feel the excitement in his bones, but his lips, however, are slow, not anxious, and contain her lips.


    "Baby, baby..."


    The soft and tender calling voice, constantly from his deep voice, can be heard by anyone.


    The president and his wife, who are like mixing oil in honey, haven''t gone out all afternoon in the office, and they don''t know what kind of passion picture it is.


    Of course, these are all employees of imperial court group, all kinds of YY.


    Office passion is the first thing that comes to mind.


    However, some people want to tweet, the president and the president''s wife, just want to post, it is limited.


    It''s not just one person. This situation only represents the president''s action.


    Therefore, their gossiping heart also took a quiet rest.


    When Mucheng answers Yu Jingying''s phone call, she just recovers from Lu Jinting''s passion that she almost wipes her gun and fires.


    If it wasn''t for the office, she would have been on guard all the time. Now, Lu Jinting has been pressing her.Mucheng simply does not let Lu Jinting see himself and hides in the rest room.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The voice is wrong. I''m bothering you and Mr. Lu. "


    Yu Jingying came up and joked. Mucheng immediately cleared his throat. "What do you say? I''m in his office. Your brain is too dirty. "


    "Ha ha Office play is exciting, isn''t it? Especially, Mr. Lu in your family is so abnormal. If he doesn''t want to run you in the office, my head can be cut off to play for you. "


    Is it a dirty person with the same brain?


    Lu Jinting has this idea. Yu Jingying can guess that Mucheng has convinced them.


    "I don''t play football, forget it. What are you doing on the phone? How idle is it today? "


    "Not too busy. But not because of you? On Weibo, you and your Mr. Lu''s affairs have been banned. As a result, many people ran to my place to leave messages, and my messages were about to explode. "


    "So? Blame me? "


    "I dare not! Mrs. Lu, I''m just resting now. I''m a bit bored. I''ll share it with you. "


    "What did they say?" Mucheng is also bored now, asking.


    Yu Jingying smiled, "I''ll read it to you!"


    "Emma, I''m so angry with the crown, President Lu is so arrogant!"


    "Sister Yu, we have no place to express our admiration for president Lu and Mrs. Lu. We can only come to you and ask you to convey it. The president is mighty and the madam is domineering! "


    "Yingying, the love story between President Lu and Mrs. Lu, can you tell me? Say it, let''s envy, envy and hate! "


    "President Lu is married. I can also look forward to it. President Xiao Lu, I will wait for you to grow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, most of them are interesting contents, which tend to be good or not bad. What Yu Jingying read to Mucheng is interesting.


    "Of course, I returned to them. Still Xiao wants my family Lu Xiaobao? Dream. Xiaobao will leave it to my daughter in the future. "


    "Your daughter?" Mucheng asked, "before your man is sure, he decides his daughter first?"


    "Don''t worry. You are so much smaller than Mr. Lu in your family. No matter how big Xiao Bao is, he will definitely have a daughter no matter how many years he has. "


    "Don''t be so sure. Don''t wait to be sons."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Mucheng, don''t be a crow. I will definitely have a daughter, a daughter, a daughter... "


    Yu Jingying means to hypnotize herself.


    Mucheng chuckles. As soon as he wants to say something, he hears a man''s voice. He responds very loudly.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Mucheng is stunned. He listens quietly and wants to listen to gossip. However, he is hung up by Yu Jingying.


    Mucheng shook his head regretfully, as if the voice was Xiang Hao''s?

 Chapter 486

    What happened over there? Mucheng can''t find out now.


    Sitting on the sofa in the lounge and looking at Yu Jingying''s microblog messages, it''s true that, as she said, most of them are kind-hearted.


    However, maybe those black men, who are also human beings, dare not offend the people covered by the imperial court.


    What''s more, the things about the president and the wife of the imperial court have been deleted or blocked. It can be seen that their means are no longer excessive.


    Sometimes, a certain degree of power seems to be good.


    However, after a while, Mucheng doesn''t like to watch it. He throws away his cell phone, climbs to bed, relaxes his mind and takes a nap.


    This nap has been a long time.


    Mucheng wakes up, and the neon outside flickers.


    She blinked her eyes, and suddenly she reacted. She sat up and hurried out.


    "Honey, it''s so late. Why didn''t you call me? Hurry home... "


    Mucheng''s hair is a little disordered and rushes out. Lu Jinting is sitting on the chair and dealing with the work.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Lu Jinting got up, pulled her, and straightened her hair with her fingers.


    "What time is it? Why didn''t you call me


    Mucheng looks up and asks him.


    "You have a good sleep. I can''t bear to disturb you. It''s over eight now. "


    "More than eight? Why, is Xiaobao at home? "


    "Don''t worry. The housekeeper just called. The little guy had a meal and had a good time. We''re OK without him."


    "All right."


    Since it''s so late, Mucheng relaxed, hugged Lu Jinting''s waist, and his little face rubbed against him, "so let''s go home now?"


    "No more."


    Mucheng doesn''t doubt that there is him. "Eat out? I''m really hungry. "


    "I''ll call for dinner. I still have some work to do here. Let''s eat here, shall we? "


    Mucheng nodded obediently, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Jinting kissed her on the top of her head. "Darling, go sit down. Soon. "


    The delivery is really fast. The chef of Huangting hotel makes all the dishes and soup. It''s not bad at all.


    After dinner, Mucheng leans against the sofa and says to Lu Jinting, "you are busy with your work. I will not disturb you quietly."


    "Good!"


    Lu Jinting just got up and worked.


    Mucheng is full of food and drink. Look out through the window.


    This place, looking at the night view of the whole Jiangcheng, is simply beautiful, with the best vision, quite a sense of shock and moving.


    Mucheng can''t wait to take a picture of the night scene with his mobile phone. With his self portrait from various angles, he plays very high.


    Until Lu Jinting gets up and comes here.


    Mucheng still grasps her and asks him to stand with him. The beautiful night scene behind and the intimate appearance of the two people are photographed together.


    Mucheng put away his cell phone, "are you finished? Then shall we go? "


    Words just fall, Mucheng is hugged by Lu Jinting. Her arms are tightly wrapped around her waist. She is forced by Lu Jinting to the window.


    Mucheng''s heart is thumping. It''s broken.


    "Baobao -"


    Lu Jinting grabs Mucheng''s small ears, lures her low voice, strokes her cochlea, and makes Mucheng shiver with bursts of heat.


    "Lu Jinting, don''t --"


    before he finished, he grabbed his lips again and kissed them deeply for a while, then his lips began to go down gradually, and he said it in a low voice.


    "Baby, it''s so beautiful here. Promise me, eh?"


    Mucheng wants to cry without tears, and is imprisoned by him. Can he escape even if he doesn''t agree?


    Office play or something, that''s still a small idea.


    Mucheng thought that in front of the floor to floor window, that was the lower limit of the challenge.


    Wuwu


    Although they are at the top, no one can see them, but that feeling --


    Mucheng said that if she played with Lu Jinting again, she would be a pig.


    Until the next day, Mucheng didn''t talk to Lu Jinting again.


    I came out of the office without a word.


    Lu Jinting is helpless and distressed. He really stabbed the floor.


    On the way to send Lu Xiaobao to school, Mucheng asks quietly, "Mom, did you quarrel with dad?"When I look at my father and mother, I don''t speak, and my mother still smiles at me. But obviously, when I look at my father, I don''t speak, and I''m not as close to my father as I used to be.


    At the very least, in the morning, when my father went out, my mother didn''t give him a kiss.


    Mucheng immediately shook his head and smiled, "no, no quarrel."


    Lu Xiaobao can''t be deceived by Mucheng.


    "Mom, are you and dad fighting? Don''t lie to me, you told me before, you can''t lie to others. "


    Sum --


    Mucheng is speechless and touches Lu Xiaobao''s head.


    "Well, in fact, I didn''t quarrel with my father. It was my father who did something wrong. My mother didn''t want to pay attention to him."


    "Did dad do something wrong and apologize to mom?"


    "Well."


    "Is that mother still angry? Is Dad doing something bad? "


    "Well, still angry."


    "Well, then don''t be angry with mom. Let''s go back at night and not be angry with Dad, OK? It''s been a long day, and dad must have known he was wrong


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! "


    Mucheng had to give in to his son''s persuasion.


    "Mom, that little treasure has done something wrong. Mom, don''t be angry for such a long time, OK?"


    "Pooh - after a long time, Xiao Bao, you are going to make it clear to yourself in the future?"


    Lu Xiaobao blushed embarrassed and looked at Mucheng. "I won''t do anything wrong to make my mother angry later."


    "OK, OK, we are very good. Mom won''t be as angry with Xiaobao as she is with dad. "


    "Mom is the best."


    Lu Xiaobao gives Mucheng a kiss he is used to. After getting off, he waves with Mucheng and follows caiya in.


    And Cai Ya also nodded to say hello to Mucheng, which is much simpler.


    However, after entering the school, Lu Xiaobao said to Cai ya, "Mr. Cai, can I use your phone to call dad?"


    Cai Ya smiled. "Of course."


    Cai Ya didn''t ask anything at all. After hearing Lu Xiaobao''s phone number, she handed it to Lu Xiaobao.


    As soon as he got through there, Lu Xiaobao went to one side and said to the phone, "Dad, mom promised me that she would only be angry one day, and she would not be angry with you at night. After that, dad should not do anything wrong and make mom angry. I can only help you. "


    The little guy''s tone like a good friend made Lu Jinting laugh.


    I didn''t like this little guy very much at the beginning, but I gradually developed my feelings. Now I can see the benefits of this little guy.


    At the critical moment, it''s still very useful.


    These days, father son affection is not white.


    "Lu Jingxing did a good job!"


    "Come on, Dad. I''m at school. This is our teacher Cai''s phone number. I''ll give it back to her."


    "Well, dad will pick you up in person in the evening."


    Lu Xiaobao hands the phone to Cai ya. Cai Ya looks at the phone and says, "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Cai ya, Jingxing''s teacher."


    Lu Jinting answered the voice lightly.


    Caiya''s voice is light and pleasant. No one will reject such a beautiful voice.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a coincidence that I was the one you helped out at the Mo''s wedding last time."


    "Well."


    "I thought I didn''t have a chance to see you again. I didn''t expect it to be so clever. Mr. Lu, I am deeply impressed by your help. Please let me express my thanks for the opportunity. "


    "No, I didn''t help. Miss Cai thought more. If Miss Cai has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first. "


    Cai Ya''s smile froze. "OK, I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye. "


    After caiya hung up the phone, she was looking at Lu Xiaobao in front of her, looking up at her head.


    His crystal clear and pure black eyes made caiya feel a little flustered somehow.


    Cai Ya smiled and said, "Jingxing, let''s go. The teacher will take you into the classroom."


    Lu Jingxing''s little hand was led by Cai ya, and he walked in slowly.


    And Cai ya, after returning to his office, turned cold again.


    Her beauty, like the ice and snow on the mountain, is hard to get close to, but the more so, the more men want to conquer.


    It''s only a few days since she came to the school. Several excellent single male teachers in the school are all courting and pursuing her. Even married male teachers take care of the beautiful Cai ya. What''s more, some of the parents of the students also have a mind for Cai ya. They invited Cai Ya out for dinner several times, in name of thanking her for taking care of her. In fact, the men''s mind is too easy to understand.Cai Ya enjoys the pursuit of men, but is stingy to give a little smile, so as to make people more chase, which is a means.


    However, for so many days, she seldom saw Lu Jinting come to send her children without saying or even having any chance to get close to Lu Jinting.


    It''s rare that Lu Jinting was so cold and heartless when he had such a chance to talk. He deserves the reputation of heartlessness from the outside world.


    Such a man is not good at strategy. She really doubts that Mucheng, who can eat barbecue and drink beer at the roadside stall, how could he have come into Lu Jinting''s eyes at the beginning?


    Cai Ya also pays attention to the news and knows about Mucheng''s exposure. In her opinion, Mucheng is useless. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore. They don''t have their own beauty, temperament, grace or even intelligence. How did they attract Lu Jinting to marry him?


    And it is said in the circle that President Lu is deeply in love with his wife. Is it true or false?


    A man like Lu Jinting will be affectionate towards a woman? And a woman like Mucheng?


    Cai Ya is very skeptical, and now she expects that the suspicious and possessive character that Mucheng showed before can lead to Lu Jinting''s intolerance.


    Just now, Lu Jingxing made a phone call. She heard it, too. Angry?


    After all, there is a quarrel between them.


    In CAI Ya''s expectation, should she take advantage of this time to add fire to Mucheng?

 Chapter 487

    Cai Ya hesitates, because she has only been here for a few days. If she is so eager for quick success and instant profits, she can easily be seen through.


    However, Caiting is urging her. If she doesn''t make any progress here, she can''t say it.


    Cai Ya''s delicate brow and heart are tight. She is tired of this teacher''s job. She doesn''t like to deal with children at all. Just for her proximity to Lu Jingxing and Lu Jinting, she will be mad if she continues to persist.


    In the afternoon, Lu Jinting comes to pick up Lu Xiaobao.


    Mucheng didn''t follow. At the school gate, Lu Jinting sat in the car with the window down. He was able to determine the first time when he saw the little guy leaving the school.


    And ah Wu stood at the front of the car, waiting.


    When Cai Ya led Lu Xiaobao''s hand out, Lu Xiaobao saw Ah Wu for the first time.


    "Uncle Wu" ~ ~ "


    Lu Xiaobao''s voice is clear and loud. He wants to run to the car here, but Cai Ya stops him.


    "Jingxing, be careful not to run. The teacher sent you there. "


    "OK, thank you, Miss Cai."


    Cai Ya left the other students and took Lu Xiaobao with her to the car.


    Lu Jinting opens the back door, Lu Xiaobao skillfully gets into the car, and a Wu helps to close the back door, and gets on the car.


    "Goodbye, Miss Cai."


    The car window slowly rises, and no one says hello to caiya when landing in Jinting, which makes caiya really confused.


    Cai Ya was in a hurry and shouted, "Mr. Lu!"


    The window fell down again, Lu Jinting''s cold black eyes swept over, and the same Lu Xiaobao''s innocent big eyes also looked over.


    "Mr. Cai, what else can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiaobao is the questioner, while Lu Jinting takes it back at one glance, as if in his eyes, others are just still creatures, decorations and so on, which is not worth casting any eyes.


    This kind of eyes, let caiya in the heart slightly startled.


    After a short period of panic, Cai Ya smiled softly. "Jingxing, I want to talk to your father alone. Mr. Lu, is that ok? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes swept away, "because what?"


    "It''s about Lu Jingxing."


    "I will not deal with the problem of children. If you have anything, you can talk to my wife. "


    "But --"


    "goodbye, Miss Cai."


    Finish saying, the window hasn''t been raised completely, the car has started to leave.


    Cai Ya looks at the shadow of the car. There is a flash of light in her eyes. She is unwilling to believe it.


    Lu Jinting was so cold that no man dared to be so kind to himself. Even a man of integrity, at least her attitude, was gentle.


    But Lu Jinting even ignored himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t notice anything different. What he''s interested in now is his mother''s attitude towards his father when he gets home.


    "Dad, when you get home, you''ll have to apologize to mom. Mom promised me that she would not be angry any more. You coax her and kiss her. Xiaobao made a mistake before. If she kissed her mother, she would be happy. "


    Lu Jinting''s cold face, because of his son''s childish language, aroused a smile.


    "Well, my father promised to kiss my mother. But if mom is still angry, Xiao Bao, you have to help dad. "


    Lu Xiaobao nods generously, and takes a picture on Lu Jinting''s arm.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Xiao Bao will help you."


    Father and son look at each other and smile.


    Mucheng wrote a script at home all day today. When Lu Jinting received Lu Xiaobao, she suddenly remembered what happened last night, and this morning she promised Lu Xiaobao what.


    Watching Lu Jinting take Lu Xiaobao into the room, Mucheng''s little man has been fighting.


    Forgive or not?


    This is a problem!


    However, in his son''s smile, Mucheng felt that it was not a problem at all.


    And Lu Jinting stared at himself. Lu Xiaobao''s eyes were bright. Mucheng had to do what he said.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    "Baby, we''re back."


    Then Mucheng responds to the sound, walks over, kisses Lu Xiaobao, and looks at Lu Jinting.


    His dark eyes are waiting for him to go on.


    Mucheng''s skin is smiling, but his flesh is not smiling. He leans over and kisses Lu Jinting''s lips quickly.


    She agreed to Lu Xiaobao, not angry.But in fact, when I go back to my room at night, where Lu Xiaobao can''t see, Mucheng will never forgive me so easily.


    Which knows what Mucheng thinks, but Lu Jinting knows to seize the opportunity. When Lu Xiaobao is still there, she hooks her waist with her big hand, leans over and murmurs for mercy.


    "Baby, are you still angry? Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Mucheng stares, which is a warning.


    After all, Lu Xiaobao is still there.


    But because Lu Xiaobao is still there, Lu Jinting can''t let her go.


    "Baby, don''t talk, is still angry with me?"


    Even Lu Xiaobao asked, "Mom, are you still angry?"


    "No, no, mom said. Don''t be angry. Don''t misunderstand Xiaobao."


    Lu Xiaobao immediately clapped his hands. "That''s great. Dad, you see, mom said, don''t be angry with you. Kiss your mother again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    Mucheng warns Lu Jinting that it is absolutely not allowed.


    However, how could Lu Jinting only be so honest with her warning?


    Bowed his head, pecked at Mucheng''s lips again, but it was just a kiss, not too much, whispered in the past, smiled, "baby, my husband knows it''s wrong. For my sincere apology, for our son''s sake, forgive me? "


    "Mom, forgive dad."


    Mucheng bit his teeth Good! "


    "Thank you baby."


    A thank you, Lu Jinting and further, and kissed her.


    And he has also been around Mucheng''s waist, not intended to let go.


    "Xiaobao, mom will take you to change clothes and wash your hands."


    "No, mom, I can do it myself."


    Lu Xiaobao runs up the stairs with full vigor and self-reliance.


    When the little guy disappeared, Mucheng was going to get rid of Lu Jinting, but it was impossible. He couldn''t get rid of her. She couldn''t get rid of his strong hand.


    Mucheng did not have a good command, "let me go."


    "Baby."


    Lu Jinting''s face is as thick as ever. He holds Mucheng''s chin in his other hand and approaches.


    "Don''t you say you can''t be angry?"


    "Well, I''m not angry, but I just don''t want to talk to you. What''s the matter?"


    "If you do, Xiaobao will be sad."


    "Hum, don''t talk about your son. Let him be a lobbyist for you, thanks to your thinking. "


    "I didn''t! Baby, it''s absolutely wrong for me. It''s the little guy who doesn''t talk to us and feels uncomfortable. You know, parents quarrel, which has a bad effect on their children. Children are always sensitive, even if we don''t say it, they can feel it by themselves. "


    Mucheng is silent, there is no refutation.


    "You see, if you''re still angry and don''t forgive me from the bottom of your heart, then Xiaobao is so smart that he can detect it himself. Baby, do you want Xiaobao to realize that you are perfunctory? In fact, his parents are still in the cold war or quarrel? What will Xiaobao think in his heart? Will he feel that his parents are cheating him? "


    The guilt on Mucheng''s face was told by Lu Jinting.


    Looking at Mucheng''s expression, Lu Jinting is closer to her face, and the breath blows on her cheek with a sigh.


    "So, baby, don''t get angry. I promise I won''t do that again, OK?"


    Mucheng''s attitude has gradually softened.


    She''s just a little reluctant.


    Du Du mouth, Mucheng please hum, "you know how to catch my soft rib, Lu Jinting, you are too cunning."


    "But baby, my weakness is you."


    Mu Chengmou son a flash, don''t talk.


    Lu Jinting chuckled and her voice clearly passed to her, "so, my baby knows how to make me uncomfortable. As long as you are not happy, I will not be happy. As long as you are happy, I will be happy. No one, anything, can affect my heart more than you.


    Baby, in fact, if you want to make me unhappy, you can do it easily. Because, you are my heart, can control my life at any time, my joy, anger, sorrow and joy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Love talk is damn provocative.


    Mucheng''s eyes are shining, soft and moving.


    Lu Jinting didn''t wait for Mucheng''s reaction. He called again, "baby?" "


    " hum, you will say. "


    "Ha ha I can do it too! ""Stop you." Mucheng is afraid that he will say something dirty. He stops his words and looks up. Finally, he looks directly at Lu Jinting, but his eyes are sharp.


    "Well, I''m not angry, but you''re still in the observation period. Be careful recently."


    Lu Jintang smiled deeply and agreed, "OK!"


    "OK, let me go, change clothes and eat."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the family had three bites of dinner. It was time for Mucheng to accompany Lu Xiaobao''s parents and children.


    Whether it''s watching him do his homework, playing games, or simply listening, listening to the little guy''s things in school, Mucheng has done a good job in this respect.


    "Mom, Miss Cai wants to tell Dad about me. Dad didn''t listen. Mom can ask Miss Cai tomorrow. My father said, "my mother is in charge of my business."


    "Oh?"


    Mucheng can''t help thinking more when he listens to CAI.


    "Does Xiaobao know what Mr. Cai wants to say about Xiaobao?"


    Lu Xiaobao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Is Xiaobao in trouble at school?"


    "No, mom. Xiaobao is good at school."


    "Is there anything strange about that?"


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t understand, "what''s strange?"


    Mucheng thought about it, shook his head and smiled, "forget it, wait until tomorrow, my mother will ask Mr. Cai herself."


    After playing with Lu Xiaobao for a while, Mucheng didn''t leave Lu Xiaobao''s room quietly until he was coaxed to sleep and returned to the master bedroom.


    After a shower, Mucheng wiped her hair and thought about caiya.


    Lu Jinting came in, took the towel from her hand and rubbed it gently.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mucheng turns to Lu Jinting, and her bright eyes sweep her face. It seems that she has the meaning of exploration and eyes.


    Lu Jinting came close to her little face, with an ambiguous smile.


    "Baby, do you want it?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Mucheng pushes him away angrily. "Who wants it? Do I mean that? "


    "Well, the way the baby looks at me always has a deadly new attraction for me."

 Chapter 488

    What''s the fatal attraction?


    Is it not his own spermatozoa? Does the color heart not change?


    Mucheng will not be confused by him at this time. Instead, he said soberly, "then you are also deadly attractive to others."


    "Baby?"


    "No. For example, beautiful and gentle teacher Cai, I think you are very attractive to her. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles and pinches Mucheng''s chin. She tries to kiss Mucheng, but she reaches out to block it.


    "Talk, don''t use this way to avoid problems!"


    "I want to say, baby, is this jealous?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make me jealous? "


    "Let, why not?"


    Lu Jinting''s spoiled reply: "baby can be jealous, but it''s meaningless to be jealous for people who are not important at all."


    "Ha ha! How can it be interesting? Wait for the unimportant person to become the important person, and then I will be jealous, isn''t it later? "


    Lu Jinting laughs and shakes his head. He holds Mucheng up to his chest and asks her to sit on his legs. He holds her in his big hands and bumps. "The baby is still too thin."


    "I''m a standard figure!"


    "Where to look? Don''t want to answer? Change the subject? "


    Mucheng fingers at his collar, forehead, no collar, then grabs the two sides of his pajamas, like a shrew, and asks, "is it necessary to turn the unimportant beauty Miss Cai into an important person in the future?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    After struggling with each other, Mucheng was firmly imprisoned in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    "Baby, are you jealous?"


    "Hum..."


    Mucheng''s unclear hum is actually just a pretext.


    Of course, she knew and believed in Lu Jinting, but she had to fight and vent her anger that he had bullied before.


    In fact, she wanted to wring Lu Jinting''s waist meat and complained, "how can I quarrel with you? It''s so hard?"


    "Ha ha You still want to fight? Another day, I will play a quarrel game with you, OK? "


    Listen to the word "game", Mucheng''s mind is a little dirty.


    It''s not her pollution. It''s Lu Jinting''s feeling. It''s too dirty.


    What "quarrel game" is said in Lu Jinting''s mouth. It is he who gives himself abnormal lust and finds a funny way.


    Mucheng quickly stopped the topic and said seriously, "I''m not kidding. What''s Cai''s mind? I''ll go tomorrow and see what she says. How about you? Take it easy. On our marriage road, a wave of beauties are coming to you. Will they keep on like this


    Lu Jintang sighed, "baby, worry more, in this world, except for baby, there is no beauty."


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will be in love!


    Mucheng is also drunk.


    However, it is also the corners of the mouth Yang Yang, small heart straight out of the bubble.


    Her little finger, hooked on Lu Jinting''s chin, smiled and hugged his neck, tooted his lips and chirped the corners of his mouth.


    The big eyes flatter the eyes and fly, "is that true?"


    "Baby, listen, my heart, to you, is always the most true."


    Mucheng giggles and his ears are really on Lu Jinting''s chest.


    "Bang bang, bang bang......"


    Solid chest, strong heartbeat, Mucheng just like this, lying on the stomach, listening for a long time.


    It''s like going to sleep.


    Lu Jinting stroked the shoulder of the little girl. For a long time, she listened to the voice of the little girl in her arms.


    "Husband, I''m afraid sometimes. When I get old, I''m not beautiful, my skin is flabby and ugly, but there are a bunch of beauties outside, who will throw themselves into your arms."


    Feeling holding his big hand harder, Mucheng quickly added, "I know that you will not change your mind. Is, is A little bit, a little bit - worry. "


    Maybe that''s what women worry about.


    A man''s forty is still a flower, but a woman, after twenty-five, slowly began to age.


    Women''s minds are always tangled in this.


    Or, at the end of the day, maybe I''m not confident.


    "What are you worried about? The baby is old, am I not old? I''m older than you. I''ll be older and faster. What about the beautiful young woman? I''m only hard on babies. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng wanted to bite him hard, and she did the same, opening her lips and biting Lu Jinting''s chest.


    "Hoarseness" -


    Lu Jinting''s "hoarseness" inspiratory sound may be pain, but --


    Mucheng listens to his head and Lu Jinting''s deep and dumb voice laughs.


    Mucheng blushed and pinched Lu Jinting''s waist.


    "Pervert!"


    "Ha ha Baby, I said, I only react to you. Moreover, whatever you do, it''s fatal to me. "


    Mucheng is so embarrassed, "what do I do? That''s your perversity. "


    "Lu Jinting!"


    Mucheng gave a warning because her pajamas were lifted.


    "Well? Baby? I''m telling you with action that you are the only one in my heart. "


    "No need to prove it. I believe you. Can I trust you absolutely? "


    "No, I will always prove that even if the baby is old, I will always prove it to you."


    What''s the meaning of being old all the time?


    Mucheng can always hear something out of Lu Jinting''s words.


    She turned over and pushed Lu Jinting. She became angry.


    "How can you keep on talking when you are old? Hum, according to your degree of uncontrollability, it''s not certain whether you can keep on growing old. "


    It''s a big taboo for men to use this kind of ironic meaning on purpose.


    "The baby is doubting my ability?"


    "Go away! What I doubt is not you now, but you later. "


    Mucheng''s face was red, and he immediately covered his eyes with his fingers as if to be cruel and deep, "don''t use any proof to show me the way to find an excuse. It will be later, and we will know it later depending on the situation. Now - now, sleep! Don''t forget, you''re still in observation. "


    Lu Jinting just remembered that today, with the help of his son, he smoothly let the little girl who was annoyed not get angry.


    As a result, he is still under observation.


    Tonight''s teasing, let Lu Jinting forget, his present condition.


    Lu Jinting takes a deep breath, grabs Mucheng''s small hand and kisses her on the lips.


    "Baby, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. In the next few decades, I will prove it to you."


    "Well, not for decades."


    Mucheng''s lips raised a light smile, "good night."


    Lu Jinting''s eyebrows were filled with a doting smile. "Good night."

 Chapter 489

    The next day, Mucheng and Lu Jinting sent Lu Xiaobao to the school together, but only Mucheng got off, and Lu Jinting was still sitting in the car, dark glass blocked his figure.


    Cai Ya looks at Mucheng and her son coming towards her, her face unchanged.


    If Mucheng is really suspicious, in order to avoid trouble, Lu Jinting will not tell his wife what he had to talk to Lu Jinting alone yesterday. Similarly, Lu Xiaobao will not tell her.


    Caiya didn''t seem to worry about it.


    Just, she seems to be wrong.


    "Mr. Cai, yesterday, what did you want to talk about about our family''s scenery tour? I''m sorry, my husband doesn''t care about this. If there''s anything wrong with my child, you can tell me. "


    Cai Ya''s heart thumped a little, a little flustered.


    She is confident and determined. How could she miscalculate?


    No, maybe it''s about children. They attach great importance to it, so they won''t hide it.


    Cai Ya quickly arranged her mood and smiled innocuously, "yes. How about, if Mrs. Lu is not busy, shall we go in and talk? "


    Since there''s such a chance, Cai Ya also follows the trend, understands Mucheng and is familiar with her, so it''s better to do so.


    Mucheng nodded and followed caiya into the school.


    Cai Ya didn''t take her into the office where other teachers were. Instead, she walked with Mucheng in the school, like chatting more naturally and casually.


    "Mrs. Lu, Jingxing is very smart. At his age, it is obvious that he is smarter than his peers. Have you ever given him an IQ test? "


    "No."


    "Maybe you can do it. With your and Mr. Lu''s cleverness, Jingxing must have a high IQ. "


    "Ha ha Mr. Cai is flattered. "


    "Jingxing has always performed well in school. Although I haven''t been a teacher for a long time, other teachers have told me that he is very sensible and considerate. He looks like a little man. Mrs. Lu has a good teacher!"


    Mucheng listened to caiya''s story about Lu Xiaobao for a long time, but in the end, it seems that he didn''t make it clear. This CAI teacher is going to talk to her about the important things about children.


    Or is she just telling her kids about things they know about each other?


    "Mr. Cai, what''s the purpose of your talk with me this time?"


    In the face of the suspected object, Mucheng will not speak too gently.


    Cai Ya smiled. "Mrs. Lu, I''ve said so many things. In fact, I want to share with you the things about Lu Jingxing in school and know about his situation at home by the way. I come to school for the first time. I want to be a better student, so I need to know my children and their parents better. "


    So it seems to be the past.


    However, Mucheng replied jokingly, "teacher Cai, if every child''s parents want to know about it, it''s too much. Or do you particularly like our scenery, take care of our children? And also want to know our parents


    Cai Ya is stunned and plays jokes at any time, but Mucheng is also direct enough.


    Besides, she meant something.


    Sure enough, Mucheng is really suspicious. She guessed it right.


    "Mrs. Lu, you think a lot."


    The more that is said, the more suspect Mucheng should be.


    As expected, Mucheng''s expression to her was suspicion.


    "Is it? Mr. Cai, maybe I think more about it. "


    So said, but the expression is obviously not so expressed.


    Mucheng chuckled and looked around at the scenery of the school. As expected, it was a noble school, with expensive flowers and plants.


    What she thought was funny. This is Lu Jinting''s school. Of course, it won''t be bad.


    "Where is Miss Cai from?"


    Mucheng suddenly asked casually and listened to caiya. "My ancestral home is province C, but my parents went to the capital when I was young, and I followed them."


    "Beijing people? How can miss Cai think of coming to Jiangcheng? "


    "It''s fate. I like this city, and I hope that in the future, in this city, I will meet people with fate and settle down. "


    Mucheng picks up her eyebrows and looks at caiya. She yearns for the expression, which is quite dreamy.


    It''s just, who is this person with fate? Does she mean to say it to herself, or is it a coincidence?


    "Yes, Jiangcheng is really a good city with outstanding people and outstanding places."


    "Well, I think so."


    After sending Mucheng away from the school, Cai Ya saw clearly that Lu''s car had never left. When Mucheng turned to get on the bus, Cai Ya saw a flickering shadow on the car.Is it Lu Jinting?


    Is he still waiting for Mucheng?


    So patient?


    After Mucheng got on the car, he sighed to Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting grabs Mucheng''s fingers, clasps ten fingers, looks sideways and asks.


    "What did you say? Why are you still sighing? "


    "Bullshit, it''s all bullshit."


    Mucheng stared at Lu Jinting and blinked, "my intuition is quite accurate. If this CAI teacher is not interesting to you, I''ll give you my surname. "


    "Ha ha ha Baby, you are already my Lu family. "


    "All right. That''s what Cai means. From beginning to end, he said it was around Xiaobao, but all he said was nonsense. He also said that he came to school for the first time and didn''t know much about it. He wanted to know about his children and their parents. I see. What she wants to know most is you? "


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care, chuckles, "baby, don''t like her, just get away."


    "Take it away? Farewell, Xiao Bao likes her very much. Besides, I guess so casually, not necessarily. "


    Lu Jinting shakes his head. "Wasn''t the baby sure just now?"


    "You mind me."


    Mucheng duzui, turned his head to go, it seems that some unhappy.


    Lu Jintang smiled softly, then hugged her in his arms and pinched the girl''s chin. "OK, what does the baby say. Then I''ll have the woman checked? "


    Mucheng pondered and thought, "not for the moment. I''ll see. "


    "What''s good?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand."


    Mucheng''s small hand pushes away his close face. There seems to be a bright light in his big eyes. He tilts his head with interest and smiles.


    "I don''t understand, baby tell me," Lu Jinting said with a doting smile


    Mucheng giggled and clapped him on the shoulder. "Hey, I''ve been very busy recently, and I''m very bored."


    "So?"


    "So, find something to do!"


    But Lu Jinting laughed and shook his head


    "Of course, what I have written recently is all about court fights. It''s so boring. After that, we have to find some feelings and enter into our reality. Just in time, I think Miss Cai is quite suitable. "


    "Not afraid of what she really does?"


    Mucheng stares, "what do you do? What did you mean? Have you been robbed? "


    "What does the baby think?"


    "Hum, if she wants to rob, she has to have a chance to get close to you. I just want to see how she plans to rob when she can''t see you or touch you at all. "


    Mucheng also has an evil side. He hooks his lips. "From today on, if you come to pick up Xiaobao, I will follow you. Don''t get off without my order. Besides, there should be your and my phone on her side. I''ll blacklist her phone first. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to show up even if there are parent-child activities. "


    "Yes!"


    Lu Jinting fully cooperated with Mucheng''s request, "is there anything else?"


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "by the way, she was able to go to Mo''s wedding last time? That''s not enough. She will appear at some kind of cocktail party or banquet, but you seldom attend anyway. If there is something you can''t push, take me with you, you know? "


    "I know. I''m not alone. I''ll give others a chance."


    "Hum, well, I have to see what other skills she can use."


    Mucheng smiled confidently. "If there is one, I really have to admire her."


    Lu Jinting has no objection to this, and he doesn''t even worry about it.


    Because, this is not the same as three years ago. Now every moment, Mucheng is surrounded by people from his school. At the same time, her jewelry will also have a tracker.


    Maybe others think it''s too much and abnormal, but Lu Jinting doesn''t think so.


    As long as he put the little girl under his control, he would feel at ease.


    As for Cai ya, Baobao said that he would not investigate, but he could not.


    It is necessary to determine the danger level of CAI Ya before he knows it. As for the baby who wants to play with caiya, he only needs to arrange everything to let the baby play to his heart''s content.


    Mucheng is now thinking about all kinds of tricks. Compared with the few intrigues in his script, he thinks it''s too small.


    In other words, those women out there underestimate the relationship between her and Lu Jinting, which is the most important thing.

 Chapter 490

    No sooner had Mucheng returned to Jingyuan than he received a call from Jiang Xiao.


    In other words, they had made up with Jiang Xiao before, but they were not as close as before, or both knew that they could not go back.


    However, Jiang Xiao called this time, but it seemed that there was something difficult to do. He wanted to see Mucheng alone.


    Mucheng did not refuse, but went out again.


    Jiang Xiao met with Mucheng in the box of a private club. It''s very secretive.


    As soon as Mucheng came in, Jiang Xiao''s mood was not very high either. He smiled lightly and said hello.


    "Hey, sister-in-law three."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very emotional? "


    Mucheng took off his coat and sat down, took the drink from Jiang Xiao and took a sip.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m in a dilemma now. I don''t know who to tell. "


    "Because of what?"


    Jiang Xiao bit his lips and looked at Mucheng with unusual fragility in his eyes.


    Mucheng''s heart was clenched. Looking at her like this, she felt very sad.


    "Sister in law three, I - I''m afraid Cheng Xu will touch me."


    Mucheng clenched the cup, and his chest was blocked. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid that he will touch me. Generally, I feel OK. In that respect, I --"


    JIANG Xiao obviously can''t go on.


    Mucheng was stiff and tried to say, "I - I understand."


    "I don''t know what to do? Mingming, my heart is to accept him, really. But not every time. Although Cheng Xu didn''t say anything and tolerated me, I didn''t want to be like this. We even talked about marriage. If he can''t touch me after marriage, I can''t marry him at all. I - I''m sorry, sister-in-law


    Mucheng finally put down his cup, relaxed his body, sat down slowly, hugged Jiang Xiao, stroked his fingers on his back, comforted him, and treated him as gentle as his dearest child.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not afraid. I''ll be fine. Not afraid. "


    Jiang Xiao hugs Mucheng and starts to cry. Maybe she has been depressed for too long recently. No one really tells her, and she dare not tell her family, for fear that they will worry again. So, she really cried a lot and let out in Mucheng''s arms.


    In fact, listen to Jiangxiao cry, Mucheng heart pain, really do not need Jiangxiao less.


    Her guilt was ticked up again, and because of Jiang Xiao''s crying, she was more and more miserable.


    For a long time, Jiang Xiao cried. She sobbed slowly, and Mucheng began to talk slowly.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not your fault. Let''s take our time. It''s OK. "


    Jiang Xiao nodded. "I called my psychiatrist and told him about me. ''I need a process, it''s easy and it''s not easy,'' he said. Because I need to open my heart to Cheng Xu. He said that since I like Cheng Xu and don''t repel his touch, I may not repel Cheng Xu''s demands on me in that respect, or I dare not open my heart to him in my subconscious mind. "


    "You -- didn''t tell --"


    JIANG Xiao shook his head, "I don''t want to tell him. I know it''s unfair to him, but I dare not! I''m afraid! "


    "Well, I understand."


    Mucheng patted Jiang Xiao''s back again. "What is Xiaoxiao going to do?"


    "I don''t know. If it doesn''t work, I -- "Jiang Xiao bites his lips, and finally feels heartless," we''ll break up. "


    "I can''t delay him."


    This is Jiang Xiao''s final decision.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you like Cheng Xu?"


    Jiang Xiao''s eyes turned red again and nodded.


    Mucheng asked again, "do you love him?"


    Jiang Xiao did not answer for a moment.


    After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "I love Cheng Xu."


    "Then don''t give up."


    Mucheng holds Jiangxiao''s finger, "Xiaoxiao, you are a good girl, really. If Cheng Xu loves you, he will understand you. If you don''t want to tell him something, don''t tell him. He will wait for you to accept her. If he really loves you. "


    "But how long will he wait for me? I don''t even know if I''ll be OK in my life. "


    "Xiaoxiao, you will be OK. I promise. "


    Mucheng hands, Jiang Xiao looked at Mucheng, looked at her eyes, it seems, especially persuasive.


    "Sister-in-law, really?"


    "Believe me, really, it will be OK."


    "Then, I - what should I do?""Not what you should do, but what Cheng Xu will do. What''s his reaction to you. "


    "He - he said he would wait for me, and you told me not to care too much."


    "Do you think what he received was true?"


    Jiang Xiao nodded, "well, Cheng Xu won''t cheat me."


    "That''s good, then, between you, slowly try to run in, you try to accept him, he also tries to wait for you. I''m not a psychologist, I don''t know much, but if you really love him, I think, one day, you will accept his touch. "


    "Is it true?"


    "Really, you are willing to be touched by the man you love, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Xiao bit his lips and nodded.


    "That''s it, so don''t worry, take your time."


    Jiang Xiao seems to have calmed down a lot, cried so much and drank a lot of water.


    The mood didn''t seem to have the tension and fear just now. She also smiled at Mucheng, "sister-in-law, thank you. I''m much better. You say so, I seem to be really not afraid, in the heart of a lot of bright. It''s even better than talking to a psychiatrist


    Mucheng shook his head and smiled. "Don''t say that. It seems that I''m powerful. In fact, you just have no one to talk to, no one to talk to. If you don''t want to tell others anything in the future, you can talk to me. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it with you and give you a shoulder to cry. It''s better than holding it in your heart, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Xiao nodded quickly, "yes, sister-in-law three. It''s very kind of you. "


    Mucheng smiles happily. In fact, he is still sad.


    She now thinks that God is unfair. Why does a good girl like Jiang Xiao suffer such cruel things?


    it''s all because of herself.


    In the morning, Mucheng and Jiang Xiao were chatting together. They skipped the things they couldn''t mention, but said a lot of things they liked and interested in each other, even about Lu Jinting.


    After such a long time, Mucheng heard from Jiangxiao that when she was young, she secretly fell in love with Lu Jinting''s feelings. At that time, she was really the most pure girl''s feelings.


    Jiang Xiao said with a smile, "now think about it, I really didn''t know what I like about my third brother. He is so cold, so scary, or three sister-in-law courage. "


    And Mucheng also talked about her first meeting with Lu Jinting.


    "Yes, I admire myself very much. I even ignore his cold air and take the initiative to send him to the door. I think it''s really audacious."

 Chapter 491

    The audacious Mucheng drank again, but also a lot.


    At noon, I had dinner with Jiang Xiao. The two women seemed to have something in mind. They were not polite to drink.


    Mucheng is also venting, forgetting that she can''t drink alone. When she finishes eating and drinking, Cheng Xu takes Jiang Xiao away. She insists on being sober. She gets on Arvin to pick up her car and relaxes herself.


    Then she heard Arvin talking in front of her.


    "Yes, sir, I''m a little drunk after receiving your wife --"


    Mucheng leaned on the seat lazily and tooted his mouth, "I''m still awake, I''m not drunk. You don''t have to talk to him. I''ll talk to him. "


    Ah Wen is helpless. He hangs up.


    Soon, Mucheng''s mobile phone rang. She slipped it and put it in her ear. She could even hear the sound of intoxication.


    "Haha Honey, I''m not drunk. "


    Lu Jinting rubs her eyebrows and listens to her cell phone. The obvious little drunk still emphasizes that she is not drunk.


    "Well, the baby is not drunk."


    "Haha Husband, I miss you. Shall I go to you? If you don''t disturb your work, just hug you and kiss me. I''ll go home, OK? "


    Can it be bad?


    Sure.


    Lu Jinting chuckles. Little drunkard is very painful at this time.


    "Well, you tell Arvin to come to the company."


    "Arvin Arvin, go to the company, go to the company, quickly..."


    Listen to Mucheng shouting at ah Wen over there, Lu Jinting also said he had no choice.


    "Honey, I said, I will be here soon. At the fastest speed, whew - a sound, in front of you. Ha ha ha... "


    "Well, I''ll wait for the baby to whew and jump into my arms."


    "Yes, I''ll jump into your arms."


    Mucheng is giggling. Then he takes his mobile phone and talks to Lu Jinting all the time. He can talk about anything without any reason. He can talk about intoxicating love words in the last second and mischievous when she was a child in the next second. In a word, Mucheng is confused and talks a lot after being drunk.


    She also said that Lu Xiaobao is a little chatter, but in fact, maybe Lu Xiaobao is inherited from her drunken subconscious?


    But now, Mucheng doesn''t have that mind to think about such things.


    She talked until the car reached the imperial court building.


    Just after getting off the bus, I saw Lu Jinting waiting by the road. Mucheng''s smile brightened. Although her steps were not so steady, she did not hinder her. She realized the promise that she had just said to jump into Lu Jinting''s arms.


    "Whew --"


    Mucheng also has his own sound effect. As soon as he rushes forward and jumps, he jumps into Lu Jinting''s arms. His legs are firmly hooked on Lu Jinting''s waist, his arms are around his neck, and his hips are dragged by Lu Jinting''s big hands.


    "Hey, I had a little sex and jumped in, didn''t I?"


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked, and she is spoiling and smiling. She turns around and walks into the building with Mucheng in her arms.


    Completely ignore the people around that want to click off the chin, still smile gently dote on, just holding the little girl into the elevator.


    They could hear the conversation all the way before the elevator door closed.


    "Honey, I miss you, miss you, want to kiss you..."


    "Darling, I''ll let you kiss soon."


    Goofy!


    This is the state of all people. They haven''t come back for a long time.


    Wait for them to react slowly half clap, installed oneself to fall chin, hit a shiver for a long time.


    It''s not frightening. It''s for Lu Jinting''s gentleness.


    "Baby"?


    Emma, it''s going to die.


    It has always been felt that the president of Lu University, who is ruthless and ruthless, would have such a side, or such a sarcastic name.


    This kind of occurrence always makes people feel that the world is a little mysterious.


    The following people continue to be mysterious. Mucheng has been carried into the office by Lu Jinting for a long time.


    After the kiss, Lu Jinting had not planned to let go of the little drunkard with such enthusiasm. The little drunkard had put his eyes to sleep.


    The breath is even, the lips are slightly open, and the sleep is exhilarating.


    Lu Jinting looked at the little girl''s red face and smiled helplessly.


    He got up, covered her, looked at her for a while, and then reluctantly walked out of the lounge.


    Out of the rest room, Lu Jinting''s face and eyes were tender and lost, and cold air was dyed all over her body again, cold, sharp and indifferent.


    When the mobile phone dialed the phone, Lu Jinting''s voice was full of obvious warnings and threats."As I said, I don''t want to see that woman approach my wife again."


    I don''t know what I said over there. Lu Jintang snorted, "solve your own problems. You''d better solve it yourself, or I don''t mind uncovering her scar again. "


    Then Lu Jinting sneered, full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Oh - so what?"


    Lu Jinting quickly hung up the phone, thinking about the contents of the monitoring, Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes, a cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng wants to drink water because her mouth is dry. She opens her eyes and touches a dark place. There is only a ground lamp. It''s dim and warm.


    She touched the head of the bed, and just a glass of water was there. She drank it up and lay back on the bed.


    However, the unfamiliar environment, her brain is still a clear turn.


    Is it in the rest room of Lu Jinting''s office?


    She closed her eyes and thought for a while, as if to meet Jiang Xiao in the morning, and then comfort her. She was not very happy, and they drank some wine while eating.


    Remember here, Mucheng can''t help crying.


    "Why drink again?"


    She was annoyed and groaned with the quilt in her arms. In her mind, she could vaguely remember how she played with the wine and how she swaggered under the imperial court building with Lu Jinting in her arms.


    "Wuwuwu It''s going to die. "


    Mucheng didn''t think that he would be so disgraceful one day. He had left it outside.


    The door of the room seemed to be opened. Mucheng wrapped himself in it and heard the footsteps.


    The edge of the bed sinks slightly, "baby? Are you awake? "


    "No, I''m still sleeping."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, the quilt is opened, the light of the room has been turned on, she even took the quilt, was carried to Lu Jinting''s arms.


    Mucheng sleeps in a mess. He has no image. His clothes have been wrinkled for a long time.


    She covered her little face. She had no face at all.


    Head kowtow on Lu Jinting''s shoulder, low voice wails, "I have no face to see people, I''m ashamed to throw it outside, Wuwu I don''t want to live. "


    "Nonsense."


    Lu Jinting was angry and smiled, clapping her back with a big hand, "who is missing? My baby is very nice and lovely. "


    "Lovely fart!"


    "Ah --"


    just after swearing, Lu Jintang pinched his cheek, which was very hard, painful Mucheng exclaimed.


    She looked at Lu Jinting discontentedly and stared.


    "What''s more?"


    Lu Jinting raises eyebrows and questions.


    Mucheng moved her lips for a long time, then she hummed softly, but she didn''t pay attention. After so long, she was used to talking. When she forgot to use a dirty word occasionally, he was not polite.

 Chapter 492

    Mucheng didn''t like to wrinkle his nose. Although he didn''t care, his temper stopped.


    However, she is still indispensable to be coquettish and pitiful!


    Mucheng is pitiful. Her eyes are moist. She looks as if she is going to cry.


    "Uncle Lu..."


    The address of Mucheng''s voice, with a long tone, is gentle. It''s really necessary to hook out people''s heart and liver.


    Lu Jintang pinched her naughty fingers between her neck and chuckled.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not feeling well."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Here."


    She took Lu Jinting''s big hand and pressed it on her chest. As soon as I think of my disgraceful appearance, people see it, I feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "


    It''s really a petite look.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers touched her chest and appeased her, but the action made Mucheng blush.


    "Don''t move. It''s the heart inside that makes me sad, not --"


    "ha ha OK, don''t move. " Lu Jinting doesn''t move, but his fingers are still covered in Mucheng''s chest. He laughs at some scoundrels.


    Mucheng flipped his eyes, took his fingers down, put them against his chest, and put his arms around his neck.


    "What to do?"


    "What to do? Baby, there''s no shame. They didn''t see it either. "


    "I didn''t see anything. We two big living people, still holding them in, saw everything!"


    "Is it? Let''s go down and ask, who saw it? "


    "Well, stop it."


    Mucheng clenched his fist and hammered him on the chest. In front of you, who dares to see the employees? You''re a threat! Not at all. "


    "If it works, whether it''s a threat or not, it works."


    Mucheng Dudu mouth, think about it, some frustrated.


    "Oh, come on, since we have done this kind of thing, it doesn''t matter. Who hasn''t been drunk yet? Who hasn''t lost face yet? "


    Mucheng comforts herself, but also tries to hypnotize herself and forget what she has done.


    She closed her eyes again. "Those are dreams, all dreams..."


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. Such hypnosis is childish.


    However, in order to make her happy, he has to cooperate with childishness.


    "Yes, it''s a dream. When tomorrow is over, it will be forgotten."


    Mucheng sits quietly and suddenly looks up. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s late. It''s late. Want to go home? Or will you rest here tonight? "


    Lu Jinting is just a simple question, along with his hair, but the little girl in her arms is stiff all over.


    Before he could react, the little girl immediately turned over from her arms, tore off the quilt in a hurry, asked for shoes in a hurry, and urged in her mouth, "go home, go home, go home."


    She still has a shadow over Lu Jinting''s office and the rest room.


    As for when there is no shadow, I don''t know. Anyway, now, she doesn''t want to stay here.


    Lu Jinting watched the little girl''s face change with great interest. After a while, she began to chuckle.


    Get up, walk to her, fingers gently help to comb her hair, and then attach, face close to her.


    "Baby, what are you flustered about? I won''t do anything today. After all, I''m still in observation, aren''t I? "


    "Well, just know."


    It''s really late. Mucheng gets home and quietly goes to Lu Xiaobao''s room to have a look.


    The little guy sleeps sweet in his pirate den.


    After coming out, Sister Li also said, "madam, the young master complains before going to bed, saying that you and your husband go out to play without him."


    Mucheng shook his head and smiled. After telling Sister Li to have a rest, he went back to the room.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom. She took her pajamas and went to the guest room to take a bath.


    After coming back, Lu Jinting has been leaning on the head of the bed and seems to be sleeping with eyes closed.


    Mucheng climbs to bed, fingers gently brush his eyelashes, ha ha.


    "I''m envious of such long eyelashes."


    Lu Jintang suddenly grabbed her small hand, opened her eyes, and smiled at her face.


    "Mine is yours. I''m a baby. What''s the jealousy?"


    "That''s good. Yours doesn''t grow into my eyes. But you''re all mine. I like that. "Mucheng grinned, turned over and lay on Lu Jinting''s leg, grabbed his big hand and pressed it on his temple.


    "Rub it for me. I didn''t feel anxious to go home just now. It seems that I still have a headache."


    After drinking, Mucheng thought.


    Lu Jinting''s long fingers, gently rubbing and pressing on her temples, whispered, "I will drink alone outside later, baby, I really want to limit you."


    "I didn''t drink alone. I was with Jiang Xiao. And Arvin is here, so I can drink it at ease. "


    "No one but me can change your disobedience. No one should believe it, especially Jiang Xiao. "


    Mucheng is silent, Dudu mouth, as if he knows he''s wrong and repents.


    However, after a while Mucheng still spoke in a very low voice.


    "Husband, you don''t want me to contact Jiang Xiao, do you? In fact, I know you are for my good. But even if I let go now, I still feel guilty. To Jiang Xiao, my mistake can''t be avoided. However, she is really good now. She can open up to me and say something in her heart, and she really has no bad heart. "


    "Can you tell if there is a bad heart?"


    "Well, I believe in my own feelings."


    Lu Jinting did not comment on her feelings, but was silent.


    But Mucheng felt a little unhappy in his silence.


    She lies on her back and looks up at Lu Jinting''s face, black eyes and Mucheng''s hand. She touches his chin with her fingers. She feels the touch of tying hands slightly, but she likes it very much.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be upset. At best, I promise you, I''ll try to meet Jiang Xiao less in the future, OK? What''s more, this is the second time for us to meet each other. We all have our own work and life. We won''t have so much free time to meet each other. "


    Lu Jinting looked at Mucheng for a while, then finally hooked his lips and smiled.


    Mucheng secretly breathed a sigh. In fact, she was afraid of his anger sometimes.


    Lu Jinting now loves and pampers himself. Most of the time, he said that he was not happy, but just making small noises. But if he was really angry, Mucheng would be really afraid.


    Fortunately, it''s not that serious at the moment.


    Lu Jinting seems to be quite helpless, pinched her chin, "next is not the case."


    Mucheng also hurriedly said: "good! What the husband says is what, I listen to the husband


    At the weekend, the three members of Lu Jinting''s family went to the old house of Lu''s family, because Mo Jinxuan went to spend his honeymoon after he got married. This is the first time they got together after their honeymoon.


    With Lu Yuze and his wife and children, the old house is bustling.


    Although Mucheng doesn''t want to see Lu Min, after all, she is still the father''s wife. Lu Yuze is also the father''s stepson and a family.


    Although Lu Xiaobao is popular, he still enjoys playing with his peers like children.


    Mucheng didn''t restrain him. Lu Xiaobao took the initiative to play with Lu Yuze''s eldest son. The two children could play together soon.


    Even if Lu Min is reluctant to do it again, but there is an old man looking at her, she smiles on her face and lets the two little ones play together, but she keeps staring at them all the time. It seems that she is afraid that Lu Xiaobao will do something bad to her baby grandson.


    After Mo Jinhuan and Yang cancan came back from their honeymoon, they had a lot of feelings.


    Maybe it''s the change of the marriage, or Mo Jinxuan really wants to understand. He can at least see Yang cancan''s eyes and behavior. He cares about Yang cancan.


    However, Yang cancan''s eyes at Mucheng are still not very friendly.


    Lu Jinting is talking with the old man and the men. The women are sitting together. In fact, no one can see each other.


    Lu Yining only talks with her daughter-in-law, while Lu Min talks with her daughter-in-law. Only Mucheng plays with her mobile phone.


    Occasionally, it''s quiet to see Lu Xiaobao and Lu Jinting.


    "Sister in law, are you really MC?"


    Lu Yuze''s wife is not his wife. After all, he and Xia Yu have not divorced. And Li Yanjun, a woman who has been silent for so many years, continues to follow Lu Yuze. Mucheng really admires her.


    Lu Min left for a while. Li Yanjun somehow remembered to chat with Mucheng.


    "Yes. Have you seen Weibo, too? "


    In liyanjun''s eyes, with gentle kindness, she gave a good feeling, and Mucheng didn''t reject her.


    "Yes, but I admire you very much, sister-in-law. It''s said that the big play stars have been preparing to shoot is also the hand of their sister-in-law. "Mucheng smiled modestly, "it''s not all my credit, I have a team, we work together."


    "But it''s also very powerful."


    Mucheng looks at liyanjun. Her words are not flattering. She looks very calm. She really seems to feel very powerful and envious.


    Mucheng smiled and tried to talk with her.


    From work to children, especially two women, they are both mothers. It is easy to talk to each other from children, and they get close to each other gradually.


    Lu Min comes over and looks at Li Yanjun and Mucheng talking together, showing a frown of displeasure. But then, he doesn''t know where he wants to go, doesn''t say anything, and doesn''t get in the way. Happily, he goes to see his grandson.


    Lu Yining saw such a scene and snorted coldly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yang cancan asked in a low voice, naturally knowing that Lu Yining didn''t want to see those people.


    "At home, they are not good at three or four. I don''t feel comfortable when I think about it. I can''t manage the old man''s business, but your brother-in-law wants such a woman in the end. If I die later, I have no face to go down to see your grandmother. "


    In this way, Lu Yining has said it more than once in front of her. Yang cancan is also used to soothing her with a good voice. However, she also looks at Mucheng''s side, and her eyes flash with disgust.

 Chapter 493

    Even if Yang cancan is married to Mo Jinxuan now, and Mo Jinxuan is pretty good to him, however, Mucheng is probably a thorn in Yang cancan''s heart that will never be wiped away.


    No one will have no mustard for the woman her husband once loved.


    If I haven''t seen her all the time, it''s OK, but it''s just that this woman has become her own aunt and family.


    Even in the future, she can''t avoid the meeting of the family. Besides, her aunt has a high rank, and she still has to show respect, as if she was suppressed, so she won''t be happy.


    Think about it, Yang cancan''s heart is blocked all the time. It''s hard to see Mucheng.


    But this kind of affliction cannot be changed at all.


    She even thought in her heart, is she going to be bathed in diaphragms all her life until she dies?


    However, this kind of pain, Yang cancan did not tell anyone foolishly, can only be in psychological all kinds of unhappy, there is no way to solve.


    Unless, this life is not related to Mucheng''s death.


    But it''s also impossible.


    "Mom, there is no way. My brother-in-law has identified her. What can we do? Grandpa didn''t object either. In fact, if it wasn''t for having children, she would not be qualified to enter lujiamen. "


    "That''s right. I said, Jinting didn''t listen at all, and the old man couldn''t control it."


    Lu Yining sighed, "forget it."


    Yang cancan''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "Mom, it''s going to be a long time. There are still divorces in marriage."


    Lu Yining looks at Yang cancan. She seems to have a little uneasy smile.


    However, Lu Yining soon smiled and patted Yang cancan on the back of his hand, "yes, we cancan are right. The days are still long. "


    Yang cancan is relieved. He looks at Lu Yining and smiles. His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Lu talked with them for a while and then played with his grandson. The rest of the men talked with each other.


    "Jinting, Jiangcheng has changed its leadership this time, aiming at you without any disguise. Do you have a good idea of your psychology?"


    Lu Jinting ponders, only black eyes, pure light introverted.


    "It''s said that the people are from the Han family in the capital. I can''t think of it. What does Han Jiazhen mean to you? Have you ever offended them? "


    Mo Jinxuan sneered, "Dad, even if you don''t offend me, my brother-in-law is always the fat in the eyes of many people. Last time I went to the capital city, I heard a lot about it. The Han family''s food looks ugly. Before, I also paid attention to other people''s food and succeeded in many ways. Now I''m fed up and beat my brother-in-law. I don''t know how to live or die. "


    Mo Changdong shook his head. Recently, the Han family has been in the limelight, and some of them have been promoted to the Han family, which is not easy to deal with. Jin Ting, don''t be careless. It''s lucky that the one who was taken away before didn''t get to you. If you have any handle left, you should be careful. "


    "Well."


    Lu Jinting replied, "what can I do?"


    He has always been careful in his work. He has a strong way of doing things. Of course, he will offend many people, so naturally he will not give anyone a chance.


    At first, there are no too clean people in the shopping malls, and no one can guarantee that he has not done anything wrong. However, this kind of thing cannot be caught by others, which is the key.


    So, Han family wanted to make an article in this area before, didn''t it also fail? Only one of his senior managers was removed, while Lu Jinting did not move at all.


    It''s not a matter of one day and one night for the Han family to move the imperial court group and even want to eat with a big appetite.


    Not to mention Lu Jinting''s own ability, the imperial court group alone is huge, and no one can swallow it if he wants to.


    Too ambitious to choke.


    However, Lu Jinting sneered at Cai Ya who had been investigated.


    Just a woman?


    Is Han Qi too stupid or too stupid?


    Obviously, Han Qi is still too stupid!


    Moreover, he thinks Lu Jinting is too stupid.


    This is the point that makes Lu Jinting angry. He is despised. Can he bear it?


    Although I promised my baby that I would not take care of caiya for the time being and keep it for her to play with, Lu Jinting would not ignore it and make trouble for Han Qi and teach him a lesson. It''s best to play slowly.


    Mo Jinxuan saw Lu Jinting''s lip angle suddenly raised, and suddenly his back was cold.


    "Uncle, it''s scary that you laugh so much."


    Mo Changdong chuckles, "why, Jin Xuan, are you scared? Your brother-in-law hasn''t smiled like this for a long time. It''s rare. I remember the last time I asked your brother-in-law to smile. Now - "Mo Changdong did not finish, but his smile, inexplicably let people feel, strange and scared.


    In this way, it''s enough to let people know that the man''s fate must be very tragic.


    Mo Jinxuan is not very clear about this section. He is curious to ask his father. Mo Changdong simply said it, but Mo Jinxuan quickly left Xialu Jinting, like jumping away.


    Lu Jinting glanced coldly, Mo Jinxuan smiled awkwardly and sat back in his seat.


    I suddenly thought that I had a feeling of being saved for the rest of my life.


    Because, at the beginning, if I was determined to rob Mucheng with my brother-in-law, maybe now I have no bones left?


    Mo Jinxuan also carefully looked at Lu Jinting and said in a voice of only two people, "uncle, is that - should I thank you for your mercy?"


    Lu Jinting''s chilly voice came, "because what?"


    "Er..."


    Mo Jinxuan really wants to slap himself deeply.


    Mo Jinxuan, are you stupid, are you stupid, or are you stupid?


    he''s sweating, he doesn''t know whether to say it or not, and he laughs stiffly.


    "No, no, I didn''t because of anything. Ha ha What I think of is my naughty, naughty when I was a child... "


    Lu Jinting''s lips were hooked again. Mo Jinxuan felt that he was going to fall 18 layers of hell in an instant.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes, uncle, I''ll go to the bathroom, ha ha..."


    Mo Jinxuan just ran away and continued to face it. He was really scared to death.


    Mo Changdong shakes his head and laughs, "this boy."


    Lu Jinting said nothing, but turned to Mucheng.


    He knows what Mo Jinxuan is talking about. It''s nothing more than a little girl''s business.


    However, Mo Jinxuan really thinks wrong. He never takes the boy seriously. He is sure to get the girl''s potential. The boy is not very happy at most.


    He is too confident. The little girl won''t like Mo Jinxuan.


    Lu Jinting thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t admit it.


    If Mucheng knew about it, she would surely laugh at Lu Jinting.


    Was he not a little jealous at first? A little sense of crisis?


    Lu Jinting said no, and Mucheng absolutely didn''t believe it.


    Ha ha!


    Man is a duplicity animal.


    The Lu Yining family left in the afternoon, but because of Lu Xiaobao''s insistence, the Lu Jinting family left for dinner.


    Before dinner, Lu Xiaobao and Lu Feng still had a lot to play with. The two brothers even made an appointment for the next meeting. They promised to exchange toys and so on.


    Lu Min''s attitude was totally different, and he said with a smile, "Oh, it''s worthy of being brothers. They played so well. Xiaobao, you often come to play with brother Xiaofeng in the future, or you can go to Xiaoshu''s house, can''t you, Yanjun? "


    Li Yanjun smiles, but he doesn''t understand why the attitude of her mother-in-law changes so fast, but Mucheng is still very welcome to play with them.


    "OK, brother, you can also come to my house."


    Two children, innocent friendship, do not know how to be treated by adults.


    "Mucheng......"


    Lu Min talks to Mucheng enthusiastically. What is xiaobaosheng''s cleverness and loveliness? He loves Lu Jinting. He was not familiar with Mucheng before, had few opportunities, and would be familiar with Mucheng in the future.


    This kind of feeling always makes Mucheng feel that he is being stared at.


    After returning to Jingyuan, after Lu Xiaobao fell asleep, Mucheng talked to Lu Jinting about Lu Min alone.


    "What do you mean by her? It changed too fast. When I went there, I was still unhappy to see me. How did it suddenly change. It''s said that women are fickle, that''s what she''s like? "


    Mucheng said, climbed to Lu Jinting''s side, then quickly rolled into his arms.


    "Does she have any plot? Can you think of it? "


    Lu Jinting slowly stroked Mucheng''s hair, shoulders and gently kissed her head.


    "No matter what plot she has."


    "Well, I didn''t care, just ask. So obvious a change, let a person see, have plan. I thought, can''t she be trying to get us together? What benefits do people get from us? "


    "What does the baby think? What do they want? "


    Two people seem to be very idle and bored. Think about other people''s ideas.


    In fact, if Mucheng wants to use his brain, it can be regarded as killing boredom.She chuckled, chin on the back of her hand, lying on Lu Jinting''s chest, her eyes were full of spirit, moving and cunning.


    "I think Lu Min is so friendly to me all of a sudden. Do you think that if we have a good relationship, we can make Lu Yuze get more benefits from you? At the beginning, let''s not say that it was the father''s own decision. Lu Yuze''s future alone, I think, she also wants you to help him, right?


    But I''m still a little strange. After all these years, why didn''t she expect to have a good relationship with you and ask you to help Lu Yuze but now? Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    This is what Mucheng doesn''t understand. Maybe he guessed wrong.


    "Before, Lu Min was ambitious and wanted more."


    Muchengdun next, "then now, she does not want?"


    Lu Jinting didn''t answer, but Mucheng soon understood, "she can''t help but admit her life. So, when the expectation is reduced, what she wants is less? For example, it''s good to be brothers with Lu Yuze and help him? "


    For Lu Jinting, Lu Yuze''s small company is really not worth mentioning. What Lu Min thinks is that the emperor''s court is so big, and if there is any advantage, it is not small for Lu Yuze.

 Chapter 494

    The interests of these twists and turns, Mucheng just think of the most superficial.


    Of course, she was too lazy to think about it.


    Saying, she has yawned in front of Lu Jinting''s chest.


    Lu Jintang kissed her forehead, "baby, sleep."


    "Well."


    Mucheng''s delicate voice was answered, and Lu Jinting was hugged by his arm. In his arms, he slept so sweet and peaceful every night.


    But for some people, they can''t sleep well at all.


    Caiya received a call from Han Qi, not from her sister Caiting, but from her brother-in-law Han Qi.


    Before Han Qi, Cai Ya knew his thoughts. When he was first taken home by Cai Ting, he saw his eyes clearly.


    Men''s amazing, like, for caiya too used to, even their brother-in-law.


    Cai Ya sometimes enjoys this kind of man chasing vision, even because she is her brother-in-law, she has a sense of superiority, superior to Cai Ting''s.


    Even so, Cai ya never saw Han Qi.


    However, in Han Qi''s mind, Cai Ya is like a goddess of his own. He wants to possess but dare not. But sooner or later, he wants to hold the goddess in his arms and do whatever he wants to do to her.


    Of course, for Han Qi, in addition to women, there are also what he wants, power, money, to possess.


    He agreed to send Cai ya to Jiangcheng.


    Although the psychology is contradictory, the last thought is that both the imperial court group and Cai Ya became him.


    When he called, Han Qi didn''t urge Cai ya to hurry up. He also knew that it wasn''t so fast. The contents of his phone were all concerned, which seemed to be the normal concern as a brother-in-law, but it seemed that there was an unusual ambiguity.


    Cai Ya knows Han Qi''s meaning, and let her take Lu Jinting, but also in her heart, leaving her own shadow.


    Is to hope that their hearts toward Han Qi, but also for Han Qi to do the work of luring Lu Jinting.


    This kind of obvious state of mind, Cai Ya after hanging up the phone, does not politely sneer.


    Han Qizhen thinks she is something. She came to Jiangcheng not for Han Qi, but for herself.


    How charming is Han Qi?


    However, it''s also good to let Han Qi have this idea. Women''s vanity should be hung by Han Qi and take Lu Jinting.


    In fact, they are all the same kind of people, but they are too ambitious.


    While Chua sneers at Han Qi, she doesn''t know. In fact, she is also a sneer.


    And she really doesn''t know now.


    Cai Ya is a little worried now, because there is no chance to meet Lu Jinting at all. Only when they pick up the children, they still have some contact. But recently, Lu Jinting doesn''t even appear.


    Cai Ya guessed that maybe it was the ban of Mucheng and Mucheng''s suspicious illness that led to such consequences.


    Mucheng''s fault is good for him, but it also cut off his chance to contact Lu Jinting. Originally thought school was the most suitable, but now it seems not feasible.


    Then, she needs to create her own opportunities to contact Lu Jinting.


    Cai Ya lies on the bed, tossing and turning, racking her brains, scheming and making a real contact with Lu Jinting. She can no longer be passive.


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle.


    Cai Ya is a smart woman. Maybe at the beginning, she thought that she could easily win Lu Jinting with her beauty and self-confidence.


    But, obviously, the effect is not ideal. A man like Lu Jinting can''t just see himself or even talk to him. If so, Lu Jinting is too superficial.


    Instead of being hit, Cai Ya is becoming more and more interested. This desire to conquer is not only for men, but also for women. Once people have desire, I''m afraid that women are more terrible than men.


    Cai Ya thought so in her heart, and saw Mucheng coming with her son. She restrained her desire in her heart, and her eyes were calm. She smiled with a light but gentle smile. Now she is a school teacher, and of course, she has to play this role with due diligence.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Lu."


    "Good morning, Miss Cai."


    "Good morning, Miss Cai. You are still so beautiful today. "


    Lu Xiaobao''s sweet mouth makes caiya smile happily. This smile is like a flower blooming, which makes people can''t help but move their eyes.


    Mucheng is also fond of enjoying beautiful things. It''s really comfortable for such a beauty to smile.


    She also said to Cai ya, "teacher Cai, it''s more beautiful to laugh."The two women seem to have a good relationship. They are very harmonious.


    But this time, Cai Ya looked directly at the car behind them. "Why haven''t you seen Mr. Lu recently?"


    Mucheng smiled, "he has been in the car. However, he is a little cold and doesn''t like to meet strangers. Why, if Mr. Cai has something to do, tell my husband? "


    Caiya shook her head and smiled. "Nothing. I just thought that Mr. Lu hated me. He never got out of the car to see the children off. At that time, he deliberately avoided me. "


    Cai Ya said that Mucheng was funny, but he pretended to be unhappy.


    Cai Ya can''t wait to attack?


    Well, now that she has made a move, she begins to take it herself. I''m a little excited!


    Mucheng''s little face sank and stared at caiya''s eyes. He was not good at it and was more alert.


    "Avoid you? Why does my husband avoid you? What do you mean by that, Miss Cai? "


    Caiya was a little surprised and at a loss. "This - Mrs. Lu, I don''t mean anything else. You think a lot. Really, I just want to ask you. "


    "Ask what? What do you have to ask someone else''s husband? "


    Mucheng seems to be angry. He looks down and sees Lu Xiaobao looking at him in surprise. Mucheng winks at Lu Xiaobao from the angle that Cai Ya can''t see, so that he knows he''s playing.


    Soon Lu Xiaobao also quietly hooked his lips, pretending to be invisible, which is the secret between him and his mother.


    But why does mother get angry? He doesn''t know yet. Just wait to go home and ask her.


    Mucheng looks up again and looks at caiya''s eyes, which are full of precaution and suspicion, with a little anger and warning.


    "Mr. Cai, as a teacher, there are some things that should be done or not. I think you know better than me."


    Tsai Ya frowned and was helpless. "Mrs. Lu, what do you mean? I really don''t understand. What''s more, I want to say that you really misunderstood me. I just said that asking casually would make you so angry. I don''t know what happened. "


    Mucheng wants to say something more, but caiya interrupts.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t be too excited in front of the children."


    Mucheng listens, this just gives up attack, but it seems that the breath in the heart is not happy.


    She stared at caiya''s face for a while before turning around and getting on the bus.


    Cai Ya can still see that at the moment when Mucheng got on the bus, she cried to Lu Jinting in a bad voice.


    "Lu Jinting --"


    CAI Ya looks at the car and leaves with a smile on her lips,.


    The dimple is like a flower, which is what she is now.


    Then he bowed his head and said to Lu Xiaobao, "Jingxing, mom was angry just now. There was some misunderstanding between the teacher and her. Just say it. "


    Lu Xiaobao nods and doesn''t speak.


    Caiya asked again, "Jingxing, is your mother so angry at home? Just now I scared the teacher. "


    Lu Xiaobao thought about it, didn''t answer Cai ya, but smiled and said, "teacher, I see Qiqi."


    Said to break Cai Ya''s hand, quickly ran to a little girl.


    Cai ya did not think much, smiled and walked towards them.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the car, Mucheng, who was just pretending to show Cai ya, seemed to cry angrily at the beginning. After the door was closed, he immediately pulled the ending tone, gently and with the meaning of Jiaojiao, and rushed to Lu Jinting''s arms directly.


    Looking up at his small face and his deep black eyes, Mucheng giggled.


    "How is it? Am I good at acting? "


    Lu Jinting''s doting smile, pointing to her forehead, "so funny?"


    "Well, it''s fun. Sure enough, the performance is very interesting. No wonder Jingying is so keen on the performance. I don''t think I''ll be much worse than crystal if I go with her. "


    Inexplicable narcissism and self-confidence Mucheng, even feel that they can be a movie queen.


    "But I can see that this woman is not hiding any more. She really came for you. Tut - "


    Mucheng flat lips, shaking his head, holding Lu Jinting''s face in his small hand, staring at it silently and carefully.


    Then suddenly he grinned and said, "sure enough, my uncle Lu is so handsome and worth it. If I were you, I would have come all the way from the capital. It''s worth it for Lu Jinting, a man with both appearance and body, and family background"Well, so baby, you really made it."


    "Haha Yes. "


    I never dreamed that I would be Lu Jinting''s wife.


    Now, should she dream, smile and wake up to be worthy of the earned mentality.


    But now, every day, she wakes up comfortably, and her mood is still comfortable. Does that mean she wakes up smiling?


    Mucheng leaned over, and JOJO kissed Lu Jinting''s cheek, and suddenly asked, "Lu Jinting, do you suffer from marrying me?"


    Lu Jinting listened and laughed.


    Mucheng is not satisfied with his smile and pushes his chest.


    "Laugh what laugh? Can''t answer? Isn''t it? "


    Lu Jintang held her small hand, put it on his lips and touched it, and then he said, "don''t suffer losses."


    Mucheng is not satisfied. "Hum, don''t suffer losses or earn money? I''ll tell you, you make money by marrying me. "


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows. "How to say?"

 Chapter 495

    "I''m young, beautiful and have capital. Well, I was a little rich woman before I married you. You are a big man. You are old and cold tempered. You are not liked. Although you have money, if the people you are with really want your money, you are not comfortable. Now, I have a son for you. Do you make money? At least, I''ve earned ten years of youth, haven''t I? "


    Mucheng is looking up her chin proudly, very complacent.


    She has learned how to find her self-confidence in Lu Jinting.


    Before is too silly, why inferiority ah, why think Lu Jinting too good?


    In fact, to be frank, he is just a man.


    Since Lu Jinting chose to be his wife, and he still loves himself, he must have a good place to like, which is important. No matter how good those women are outside, Lu Jinting just won''t like it.


    Mucheng''s self-confidence is getting higher and higher, which makes her feel like a queen.


    It''s not style, it''s mentality.


    Lu Jinting sneers and doesn''t answer.


    Mucheng was a little impatient, and pushed Lu Jinting again, with a reluctant expression, "you say quickly, aren''t you, aren''t you?"


    Lu Jinting is dumbfounded and laughs. She grabs her little hand and says, "yes, yes, I married you Mucheng. I really made money and made my hair."


    Mucheng sipped his lips and slowly hooked them, which made them loose and smiled.


    "Hum hum, you must remember Oh, always remember, you married me, is a great fortune, earned."


    Lu Jinting picked up her eyebrows. "Is it hypnosis again?"


    The idea that is pierced psychology, Mu Cheng small face son is ashamed of red rise, but do not want to show weakness to stare at Lu Jinting, "what hypnosis? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m talking about the facts, the absolute facts. "


    "Well, it''s true that baby is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Lu Jinting chuckled and said the "fact".


    But because I think of the past, Mucheng constantly took photos of herself with her hair repaired, all kinds of subtle hypnosis, this kind of behavior is really the same as her emphasis on this behavior now.


    In fact, Lu Jinting thinks that this kind of practice is quite smart.


    My little girl is not stupid all the time. Although the method is too obvious and simple, in the subconscious of people, one kind of consciousness is constantly strengthened and deepened. As time goes on, one day, consciousness will be affected by this deepening.


    It''s a reflex stimulus.


    Mucheng blushed, embarrassed.


    "Ben -- originally, originally!"


    She didn''t have much confidence at the moment. She must have said that.


    "Yes, it is. Anyway, in my heart, that''s what I think. "


    "Really, really?"


    She took a look at Lu Jinting. She was so focused on his deep black eyes that she had confidence in Mucheng.


    "Really!"


    Yes, she was beautiful.


    Mucheng smiles, kisses Lu Jinting''s lips, and emphasizes, "follow me, marry Mucheng, and I earn."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting also with her so childish behavior, with her said, "married Mucheng, I earned."


    "Well, good. Think about it ten times a day! No, twenty times. "


    Lu Jintang also readily accepted, "good!"


    1080 is smaller than pinnose


    Mucheng has gone to the star meeting again. Recently, the TV series will start shooting. The director is not satisfied with it frequently. All kinds of scripts are changed, discussed, overturned and changed.


    When Mucheng thinks about the time when he was a screenwriter before, because in foreign countries, many problems are Yang Liu telling her by email or phone. Other issues are all solved by Yang Liu. Mucheng has not experienced such things in person.


    Now I think it''s not easy for Yang Liu. It''s really hard for her to be an assistant.


    After the meeting, Mucheng sent a message to Yang Liu, expressing her hard work in those years.


    "Boss, go to dinner together."


    Hua Yue catches up with Mu Cheng and says warmly, "I''ve written a lot more recently. By the way, point out any dissatisfaction."


    Mucheng smiled, "OK."


    They found a noodle shop downstairs to eat noodles.


    Mucheng looks at Huayue''s computer for a long time, then closes it and looks at Huayue with a strange look.Eating noodles is also very happy. Looking at Mucheng''s eyes, I feel very hairy.


    "Boss, why do you look at me like this? I - I am a straight girl! If the boss wants to rule me, I - I won''t do it! "


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng was amused, and Huayue smiled with a silly smile.


    "Well, I seriously doubt that you have installed a monitor on me. Why, what you wrote is similar to what happened to me? You really didn''t use any means? "


    Hua Yue immediately shakes his head and shakes his head again, "no, no, no! Boss, you believe me, I didn''t. "


    Mucheng looks at Hua Yue''s tense appearance and chuckles.


    "Well, I believe you are. If you didn''t write about the past, I really doubt that you have any mysterious means to see the past. It''s impossible to think about it. When I was with Mr. Lu, I didn''t know you at all. "


    "Well, I have absolutely nothing mysterious."


    Hua Yuegang just finished saying this, but she didn''t care when looking at Mucheng. She just bowed her head and ate noodles, which made her sigh secretly.


    "There''s another thing, boss! That is, I didn''t give the manuscript to Li - General Manager, I read it, but general manager Li failed. Said I wrote too naive. Hum, he said so. Apart from looking down on my manuscript, he absolutely looked down on your boss and Mr. Lu''s love. What is childish? It''s all true love stories. I don''t accept his comments. I''m sure the boss won''t accept them, will he? "


    Mucheng took out a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth before he said, "brother Li is professional. Since he said that, there must be some aspects that can''t meet the requirements. Or will you change? Did he say anything specific? For example, is it necessary to change, and there may be hope? "


    "Where can I hear him change what? At that time, when I heard that he said it was naive, I immediately became angry, and then I rebutted him, took the manuscript and left -- "


    at the end, Huayue was a little embarrassed.


    Mucheng understood and smiled. "So, you really want to know what he thinks. But I''m sorry to go back to him? "


    "Haha Boss, you still know me. "


    "What''s this? I don''t think brother Li is that careful. You''ll find him again. "


    "Is he careless? Boss, you don''t know. His heart and eyes are definitely smaller than the needle nose. "


    1081 stimulated games


    "right?"


    Hua Yue is stunned. The boss in front of her doesn''t make a sound!


    And Mucheng looks at the gorgeous - behind.


    "Huo -"


    Hua Yue turns his head, and Li huaiyue stands behind him. His eyes are as dangerous as eating her.


    Mucheng looks on the wall, no, it''s eating his own face.


    "Er - Li, President Li? Ha ha What a coincidence -- "


    " unfortunately. "


    Li huaiyue looks colder and colder, and Hua Yue shrinks her neck.


    "Boss, I have something to discuss with Hua Yue."


    "I understand, I understand."


    Mucheng immediately put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. "Just in time, I''ve finished eating too. Talk slowly. Sit down and talk slowly."


    Mucheng completely ignored Hua Yue''s distress signal and left with his bag.


    After getting on the car, he looked into the shop. Li huaiyue''s eyes didn''t seem to look for Hua Yue''s trouble.


    Interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng went to pick up Lu Xiaobao in the afternoon, and, unlike before, he was able to pull out a smile.


    She even looked at Cai Ya with hostile eyes.


    This look, she went on the way to practice for a long time, has been maintaining this mood, to see Cai ya.


    Cai Yaxin expected that Mucheng would react in this way, which was no surprise.


    Cai Ya doesn''t seem to mind Mucheng''s bad face, and it seems to be very tolerant. In the eyes of outsiders, Mucheng''s appearance seems to deliberately embarrass Cai ya, while Cai Ya is tolerant.


    "Mrs. Lu, there may be some misunderstandings in the morning. I hope Mrs. Lu doesn''t continue these misunderstandings. It''s OK between us. If it affects the children, it''s not good. I think Mrs. Lu understands, doesn''t she? "


    Cai Ya''s intelligent performance makes people have no fault.


    Mucheng looks even more unhappy.


    "I don''t understand, my child. I have my own number. I don''t need you to talk."Mucheng leads Lu Xiaobao away.


    After getting on the car, Lu Xiaobao stared at his mother curiously.


    Mucheng''s expression changed, he smiled gently and touched Lu Xiaobao''s head. "Xiaobao, do you think it''s strange?"


    "Well, why does mom do that to Miss Cai?"


    "Well, it''s an adult game between my mother and Miss Cai. So, mom has to be angry and bad. Don''t think Xiaobao is really angry! "


    Lu Xiaobao''s eyes brightened as he listened, "what kind of game is it? Mom, it''s so fun. I want to play too. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "No, it''s a dangerous game. Xiaobao can''t participate. What''s more, Xiao Bao is keeping secrets for her mother, you know? This matter, mother knows, Father knows, Xiao Bao knows, even CAI can''t tell her. Because she didn''t know her mother was playing games with her. In this way, it''s more exciting and fun. "


    "Can''t Xiao Bao come together?"


    "No."


    Lu Xiaobao was obviously disappointed. His lips were plump and his big eyes were pitiful.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "will Xiaobao keep mum secret? Because mom must win in this game! If Mom loses, it''s going to be a disaster! "


    As soon as Mucheng shows his weakness, Lu Xiaobao''s small expression changes. His clever and sensible appearance guarantees, "Mom, don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you. I won''t tell Mr. Cai. "

 Chapter 496

    Cai Ya has set up such a trick for Mucheng. Although it may not achieve the direct effect, at least Mucheng will not be able to live safely after returning home.


    Mucheng''s bustle is also a test of patience for Lu Jinting.


    And caiya, among them, the effect to achieve is to gradually make Mucheng more suspicious, and also let Lu Jinting more and more dissipate his feelings towards Mucheng in the doubts over and over


    caiya smiled gracefully, poured herself a glass of red wine, and leaned on the sofa lazily and relaxed.


    Looking at the time almost, she took the mobile phone, this time, to call Lu Jinting, is the most appropriate.


    According to the number that Lu Jingxing called Lu Jinting last time, Cai Ya is ready to say.


    But -


    Dudu


    I can''t get through the phone over there.


    Cai Ya smiles and puts down her mobile phone. Maybe Lu Jinting is busy now. She can call back later.


    Then, after another half hour, caiya called again.


    Call again -


    one night, Cai Ya didn''t know how many times she called. At last, she gave up her heart and threw the mobile phone away.


    Cai Ya can''t keep up with the changes no matter how well she plans.


    Because she must have been blacklisted.


    Cai Ya''s good tempered people can''t help but want to curse.


    However, what she will scold is Mucheng, "bitch!"


    It must be Mucheng who made Lu Jinting''s cell phone, but he couldn''t get through.


    However, Cai Ya soon picked up her mood. It''s just a small thing. It doesn''t mean that she can''t make a phone call. Presumably, Mucheng must be quarreling with Lu Jinting at home now, right?


    Ha ha


    "Lu Jinting --"


    Mucheng is hunched on his waist, his voice is roaring and he looks reluctant. It looks really fierce.


    "Baby?"


    "Come on, have a look. How about my expression? It''s not like asking a teacher for a crime? "


    Lu Jinting originally accompanied Lu Xiaobao to watch the cosmic documentary he was interested in. As a result, when Mucheng appeared, her father and son were both scared. She came to show her acting skills?


    "Mom, you''re disturbing us."


    Lu Xiaobao is so enthusiastic about his mother''s performance. He supports her, but he also scores.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Xiaobao and apologizes.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Bao. Mom will go out at once. Keep watching. Keep watching."


    Mucheng hurried out of the video room and shrugged. It was really uninteresting.


    She took the time to change the script. Her head was big. Now she found some fun, but both father and son were busy. She turned around and went to find other fun.


    Mucheng takes her cell phone and goes to her little study. After thinking about it, she can''t help but smile.


    She''s so boring now, just be a villain.


    She has never done too much. For caiya, Mucheng is really keen to deal with her and tease her.


    Who told Cai Yabai to rob her husband.


    Mu clears her throat, but dials caiya''s cell phone.


    Then he picked it up. "Hello, Mrs. Lu. It''s so late. What can I do for you? "


    "What can I do for you? Cai ya, let''s make it clear. Your mind is too obvious. Don''t go around with me. Come on, how much is it? Leave Jiangcheng


    Caiya''s face was tinged with a smile.


    It turns out that Mucheng is more depressed than she imagined.


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Lu?"


    Cai Ya''s voice seems to be angry.


    Mucheng shrugs. Alas, life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    This CAI Ya also played with her. She has an opponent.


    "Caiya, what do I mean, you know. You want to hook up with my husband? I tell you, dream. I have to deal with several women like you every day. Every naive woman like you wants to get something from my husband, or to replace me and become Mrs. Lu. I''ve seen so many of you. Some of you are smart enough to take money and leave. Some of you are not smart enough. In the end, it''s going to be miserable.


    Cai ya, I think you''re like a smart man. Let''s make an offer. "


    In Mucheng''s mind, the image of Lu Yining is now emerging. In those days, how did Lu Yining spend money to kill herself? She has learned now. Moreover, in her previous plays, there was such an image, in fact, the prototype was Lu Yining.Now Mucheng is learning from Lu Yining. It''s so cool.


    "Mrs. Lu, in your mind, is Mr. Lu also able to buy with money?"


    Oh, it''s really smart. It''s so eloquent.


    Mucheng smiles, but sneers.


    "He can''t buy it with money, but you can."


    "Mrs. Lu, it''s sad for you to think like this. No matter whether I have any thoughts or not, your way of sending people with money is too much. If, one day, Mr. Lu really meets someone he likes, you can''t kill them with money, and you can''t maintain your marriage with money. A marriage without love will not last. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Mucheng seems to have heard a joke. However, this reaction is not a performance. It''s really funny. She can''t help it.


    "Caiya, do you mean that there is no love between my husband and me? Or will you be the one my husband really loves in the future? Cai ya, who gives you confidence? You think you''re a fairy? By the way, I still want to ask you that I am Mrs. Lu. Isn''t it because of love that I married Lu Jinting? "


    Caiya hasn''t answered yet, and Mucheng hasn''t given her a chance to talk.


    "Do you think all the men are around you? A man will fall in love with you? Hum, you don''t see what you are. A woman like you, young, doesn''t know how many men she has been with? Do you think my husband will want you? He loves me, I am his true love. Otherwise, how can a woman without background marry into Lu''s family? If it wasn''t true love, could it be done? "


    "What''s more, even if my husband wants a woman, it''s not like you. There are many young girls who are younger, more beautiful, more knowledgeable and more powerful than you. Save yourself."


    Cai Ya is really annoyed by Mucheng over there.


    "Mucheng --"


    "ouch, can''t help it? I''m the one with the last name? Hum, who are you? If you are not honest, I will make you unable to stay in school. There is no place for you to stand in the whole Jiangcheng. "


    Finish saying, Mu Cheng directly hung up the phone.


    Then, poof, laugh, cover your stomach, laugh uncontrollably.


    After that, Lu Jinting came over and hugged the girl who bent over to cover her stomach.


    Mucheng looks back in surprise and asks shyly, "you, did you hear that?"

 Chapter 497

    Lu Jinting chuckles and hugs Mucheng. Mucheng also stands firm. He holds Lu Jinting''s waist in his arms and looks up in his arms.


    "Yes?"


    Lu Jinting laughed, "as expected, he is a screenwriter. The imagination is rich, the vocabulary is also rich, handy, has the tension very much, this time period good play


    Mucheng blushed, but he was still happy.


    "What about the protagonist? How''s the acting? "


    "The acting is good, but only the language, the expression is not vivid, not real, easy to laugh, next time pay attention!"


    "Fuck you. How well I acted. "


    Mucheng doesn''t accept to go, lightly twisted Lu Jinting''s waist, "however, I just recorded the conversation with caiya. Probably, she must have recorded it on her side. She will set me up in the future. Hum, this routine has been seen through by my eyes. Ha ha... "


    "Write wheel eye?"


    Mucheng shakes his head and chuckles. He doesn''t explain to people with generation gap, "don''t worry about this. I''ll show you caiya''s enigmatic confidence. I don''t know. Is she born so confident? Or a brain problem? "


    Mucheng plays the recording with her mobile phone.


    "Listen to the marriage without love. You will meet someone you really like in the future. Is the brain sick? "


    Mucheng is a little annoyed.


    Lu Jinting caresses her little face, her voice gently coaxes.


    "Baby, don''t get angry. It''s just conceited and whimsical. I''ll find someone to get rid of her. You''re worried. "


    "No, I''ll keep playing with her. I want to see how thick a person''s face is and how imaginative his mind is. "


    "Then don''t be angry for such a person."


    "I''m not angry. I''m not angry at all. You didn''t see me just now. I''m very happy."


    "Good." Lu Jinting has the final say that


    wants to come, and she will agree with what she says. Of course, besides his bed job, he always has the final say.


    "By the way, I have to write down this passage. In the future, it can be used in some scenarios."


    Mucheng is going to turn on the computer, but Lu Jinting pulls it back and hugs it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mucheng doesn''t know why, ask.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers brushed her lips, and her black eyes darkened, which made her heart tremble.


    "Baby,"


    even the voice is so sexy.


    Mucheng has some soft legs, and quickly covers his mouth with his small hand. "Don''t get angry. Did Xiao Bao sleep? "


    "There''s a nanny."


    "That''s not good either. Go to the study and calm down first."


    Mucheng blushes and refuses, but Lu Jinting doesn''t seem to want to leave. He looks down and just wants to kiss Mucheng''s lips.


    "Mom, Dad --"


    Lu Xiaobao''s clear voice made Mucheng frighten Lu Jinting away at once, but she was still surrounded by Lu Jinting.


    Compared with the fluster of Mucheng, like the fluster of being caught on the spot, Lu Jinting is much more magnanimous.


    "Xiaobao? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xiaobao contacts his father''s cold eyes. The little guy is scared.


    "Mom --"


    Mucheng yells at Lu Jinting, "you scared Xiaobao."


    Get out of Lu Jinting''s arms, squat down and look at the little guy, "don''t be afraid, is Xiaobao finished watching the documentary? Are you sleepy? I want to go to bed? Mom will accompany you back to your room. "


    1085 can''t I?


    "He''s so big, and he''s with you?"


    Lu Jinting is behind her, her voice is cold.


    Lu Jinting''s kindness to his son is limited.


    The premise is that he is intimate with Mucheng and will not be disturbed by this boy.


    With such a bad attitude, Mucheng turned his head and gave him a cold look.


    Hum, you are not good to my son, and I will not give you a smile.


    Mucheng directly picked up Lu Xiaobao and walked out. Lu Xiaobao, with his head resting on his mother''s neck, looked at Lu Jinting''s face sinking, but he suddenly smiled.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes suddenly narrowed. This boy, he didn''t find out. When was he so cunning?


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Xiaobao slept, Mucheng went to the study, wrote down this paragraph, and then went back to the bedroom.


    Lu Jinting is not in the bedroom. I think he should be in the study. Mucheng doesn''t care. He takes a bath.Wash to general, bathroom door opens, bathe Cheng to also be taken.


    Why do you like to come in at this time? Is that how he likes to exercise in the bathroom?


    Mucheng took a shower with his back to Lu Jinting, and soon after, he pasted it on. His fingers stroked her waist from behind, and gradually went up.


    "Pa!"


    Mucheng will put his big hand on his chest, slap it and knock it off.


    "I''m angry."


    Mucheng expresses her anger. She scared Xiaobao just now. She hasn''t settled with him yet.


    "Ha ha Baby, what''s your anger? "


    Lu Jinting smiled, his face was down, his lips were close to the little girl''s ears, his breath was hot, and Mucheng''s ears were all hot.


    "You don''t know what I''m angry with?"


    Mucheng touched his ears and didn''t let him make trouble. "What was your attitude towards Xiaobao just now? He didn''t mean to frighten the child. "


    Lu Jinting chuckles and turns Mucheng to God. She is shy and wants to cover it with her hands. But at last, she seems to force herself to give up being shy. Anyway, she is an old husband and wife.


    In fact, Shan Mucheng still uses her strong tone to divert her shy attention in front of him.


    "If you do that again, you can''t touch me! You haven''t canceled this observation period. Do you want to extend it indefinitely? "


    "Baby, that kid, it''s not as timid as you think."


    "Well, he''s not timid, but you, the father, treat him with the attitude of facing outsiders. You''re scared even if you''re bold."


    "Why?"


    Lu Jinting is really wronged, but looking at Mucheng''s stare, he can only acquiesce obediently.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later."


    "It''s not attention, it has to be changed."


    Mucheng''s momentum came out slowly, like Cai Ya''s strength just now.


    Lu Jinting can''t help but smile, Mucheng frown, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Baby, more and more powerful."


    Mucheng''s reaction came back. The little face quickly turned red, and he didn''t see anyone.


    Lu Jinting happens to hold her full. Taking advantage of her shy space, she falls on Mucheng''s neck, shoulder, with his hot breath, body and embrace full of warm temperature, which makes Mucheng unable to move.


    "You can''t..."


    "Well?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice immediately changed. Some air-conditioners deliberately misinterpreted Mucheng''s meaning.


    "Baby, can I help you, you forget so soon?"

 Chapter 498

    Next day


    "Lu Jinting!!!"


    With the roar of the lion in the early morning, all the people in the garden are inspired by this sound.


    Lu Xiaobao is already having breakfast. He looks up the stairs curiously.


    And Lu Jinting, coming out of the gym, Mucheng is standing upstairs, at the entrance of the stairs, facing Lu Jinting coming out downstairs.


    "Lu Jinting, you bastard!"


    Lu Jinting smiled to upstairs, chuckling, "baby, early! Good spirit! "


    "You --"


    "Mom? Did dad make you angry again? "


    Lu Xiaobao''s voice, how can I hear it all excited?


    Lu Jinting glanced at him, but Lu Xiaobao pretended not to see him. He only looked at Mucheng upstairs and ate happily.


    Sure enough!


    Lu Jinting''s heart is cold hum, this boy, the courage is really not small.


    Before, I really looked down on him.


    "Well, Xiaobao, your father is a villain. This time, don''t plead with him. "


    Lu Xiaobao grins, the whole face is smiling together, but also very happy to agree.


    "Well, please don''t plead with dad."


    And Mucheng, put down the threat, turned back to the room and cleaned up.


    Lu Jinting also raised his legs and went upstairs. Although the gym has a bathroom, at this time, he had to go back to his room to wash.


    Mucheng just took off her pajamas, and Lu Jinting pushed the door in. She immediately pulled the pajamas and blocked them.


    Looking up, Lu Jinting leaned against the door of the cloakroom, hooked his lips and smiled, his eyes burning.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Jinting doesn''t retreat but advances backward. Step by step, she approaches Mucheng and traps her at the door of the cabinet.


    Mucheng''s pajamas are still in front of you. If you move a little, you will be pulled out.


    She landed in Jinting, hands around her chest, voice with warning.


    "Lu Jinting, do you want to extend the inspection period indefinitely?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers hooked on her chin. There was no aggressive action. She just rubbed on the soft flesh between her chin and neck. Her voice was soft and soothing.


    "Baby, I didn''t do anything."


    "Hum."


    Mucheng retorted politely, "what didn''t you do last night? I didn''t agree, so you -- "


    " but don''t you like it later


    "You''re trying to be reasonable."


    Mucheng blushed and didn''t know how to refute.


    "Ha ha Good good! I''m trying to make sense. "


    Lu Jinting fully cooperated with her words, attached to the little girl, like coaxing her, what she said is what.


    But Mucheng is not satisfied with his attitude. It seems that he is the one who is unreasonable.


    "You go out for me, otherwise, I''m really going to be angry. I''m very angry. I''m even angry than last night."


    "Ha ha OK, I''ll go out. "


    Lu Jinting smiled.


    "Go away!"


    Mucheng pushes him away, stands up, and casually takes out a skirt from the wardrobe to put on.


    Behind him, Lu Jinting''s fingers, holding the skirt, bowed his head, and his voice sank, "baby, if you don''t wear this, it will be cold."


    Then, with his long and beautiful fingers, he fiddled with the clothes racks in front of her and pulled out several pieces.


    Mucheng pulls it over and puts it on Lu Jinting''s back.


    Anyway, I can''t catch up with him. It''s better to wear it quickly than Mucheng.


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng leisurely, and wraps up her beautiful body with beautiful clothes one by one, and presents another kind of beauty.


    Lu Jinting somehow restrained himself from throwing Mucheng back on and raking away her new clothes.


    I quickly turned around and entered the bathroom. It took me quite a long time to get out of the shower.


    When I went downstairs, the two buttons on the neckline were open. Between the eyebrows and eyes, I watched the Mucheng smile, with some charm of temptation.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting''s different appearance from that of going to the company in the past. Her eyes flash and quickly bow.


    But in my heart, I can''t help but groan and groan.


    Lu Jinting only cares, hooks the lip, sits down in the dining room, Lu Xiaobao just says hello.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Lu Jinting nodded and turned to Mucheng.


    "Baby."Mucheng is not very angry. "Why?"


    "You are beautiful today."


    His praise made Mucheng''s face a little red. The housekeeper and Sister Li on the side of him laughed at him.


    "What do you say? A good word won''t forgive you. "


    "I told you the truth. Right? Xiaobao? "


    Lu Xiaobao has to cooperate with his father''s praise. After all, he can do the best to praise his mother.


    "Yes, my father is right. My mother is beautiful, not only today, yesterday, before, but also tomorrow and every day after."


    Mucheng laughed at the moment and looked at his son with pride.


    "Look, we Xiaobao will talk. Mom loves you so much. "


    Mucheng throws a mocking look at Lu Jinting. "In your eyes, I am the most beautiful today."


    Lu Xiaobao smiles innocently at Lu Jinting.


    Green is better than blue, so this son''s ability to coax women with love talk can be seen at this time. He is much better than his Laozi Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin lips made a slight smile.


    This kid, he wrote it down.


    "Baby, the most beautiful time for you is at night, in -"


    "shut up! "


    Mucheng becomes angry and annoyed, while Lu Jinting, smiling rather than smiling, does not go on talking.


    But, it''s done, you know, I know.


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t understand that mom and dad talk like this, as if only they understand. He excludes Xiaobao. Little guy doesn''t like this kind of incomprehension.


    However, his keen sense told him that his mother didn''t like his father to say such things.


    The little guy grinned and said to Lu Jinting, "Dad, you can''t make your mother angry any more."


    This words, listen to good naive, but, Lu Jinting dare to bet, he is absolutely in the icing on the cake.


    Deliberately disrupted.


    Sure enough, Mucheng gave Lu Jinting a vicious warning.


    "We Xiaobao are so good that we never make mother angry."


    "Mom, Xiaobao won''t make you angry in the future."


    Lu Xiaobao got a kiss from his mother, so he was in a good mood.


    Small face smile, so dazzling.


    Lu Jintang is quiet. He doesn''t fight with such a childish kid. He doesn''t face Mucheng and doesn''t have an advantage at all.


    After breakfast, sending Lu Xiaobao to school has become a very energetic and interesting activity for Mucheng.


    In the car ahead of time, Mucheng greets Lu Xiaobao. Later, she will play a game with Mr. Cai, pretending to be angry and asking Lu Xiaobao not to tear it down.


    Lu Xiaobao agrees very well. When he gets off the bus, Mucheng''s face is closed, his eyes are cold, his face is calm, and he goes to Cai ya.


    Last night, Cai Ya couldn''t be indifferent. Today, she''ll give Tian another fire.

 Chapter 499

    "Xiaobao, you are advanced in the school. I have something to say to Mr. Cai."


    Although I said hello to Lu Xiaobao in advance, the way Mucheng behaved for a while is certainly not suitable for children to see.


    As last night, she showed in the small study, so strong and mean.


    When Lu Xiaobao goes in, Mucheng blames him rudely.


    "Caiya, have you thought about the time of the night? Come on, how much is it? "


    Cai Ya smiles at Mucheng and looks at Lu Jinting''s car over there.


    "Mrs. Lu, do you know what you are like now? Do you know how you wronged me? "


    Mucheng smiled sarcastically, "ha ha - do you really regard yourself as an immortal? How many times does my husband see you and fall in love with you? Expecting him to show you off? "


    " I don''t expect Mr. Lu to come out for me, but you are unreasonable, Mrs. Lu, and it doesn''t make sense anywhere. I can sit up straight. You have no right to insult me so much, or even drive me away from school or Jiangcheng. "


    "I''m also reasonable, but don''t you listen? Cai ya, you -- "


    Mucheng didn''t finish, but Cai Ya went over Mucheng to their car.


    Mucheng pretends to be nervous and wants to stop caiya, but in fact, she also stops symbolically, not really.


    "Caiya, what are you going to do?"


    It seems that in this public, Mucheng is still afraid of humiliation, afraid of being seen, and keeping his voice down.


    Cai Ya flashed a smile in her heart, mocking Mucheng and her superficiality and unkindness.


    When Cai Ya stood by the door and knocked on the window, Lu Jinting dropped the window.


    The cold and sharp black eyes are directed at Cai ya.


    Caiya was frozen by his cold, and her heart was slightly shaken, but she soon adjusted her mood.


    This is the charm of Lu Jinting. He is aloof and powerful.


    A man like him should have been a perfect woman like himself standing beside him, rather than a shallow, mean, ugly woman like Mucheng.


    Cai Ya seems to have a moment''s stupor when seeing Lu Jinting. His inner imagination is too rich.


    It was not until Lu Jinting''s cold voice reminded Cai ya that she was back to her senses.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Lu. I''d like to ask you about Mrs. Lu''s intention to send me away from school with money or even expel me from Jiangcheng. Do you know about it? "


    Cai Ya''s tone is very calm, that is to say, what she hopes to show is a woman who is not humble but not overactive, which can reflect Mucheng''s ugliness.


    And Lu Jinting in her imagination, the reaction should be intolerant, intolerant to Mucheng.


    And Lu Jinting, eyes, swept eyes Mucheng.


    At this moment, Mucheng is just behind caiya, making faces at Lu Jinting.


    Some of the parents around saw it, smiled and watched Cai Ya''s performance. They didn''t see this kind of scene. They knew that they were also a woman with a lot of heart and eyes, trying to get something that didn''t belong to her.


    They all watch the drama, but who doesn''t know, which couple is the most affectionate in the upper class circle of Jiangcheng?


    Not the president and the president''s wife of the imperial court?


    Mr. Cai heard that he was a new comer. He was really stupid.


    It''s time to reflect on this matter with the school. Cai Ya''s attention to landing president must not be successful. If she shifts her goal to their husband, it''s also a problem.


    "Husband!"


    Mucheng seemed to make a sound of doing something wrong, nervous and scared, and he ran Cai Ya away.


    Cai Ya is staggering, and Mucheng smiles.


    "Mrs. Lu, you --"


    CAI Ya seems to be dissatisfied with being bullied.


    Looking at Lu Jinting, I thought Lu Jinting would say something, but his answer made Cai Ya almost spit blood.


    "If my wife wants you to leave, you can leave. Any questions? "


    "Mr. Lu --"


    CAI Ya is surprised. Mucheng''s villain smiles happily. He opens the door, gets on the car, and from the window, throws a proud smile at Cai ya, who is still surprised and unbelievable.


    "Caiya, you''re smart to get out of here as soon as possible. This is the second time. Before asking you for the third time, give me a clear answer. Money or life. "


    As the window rose slowly, caiya''s vision moved with Lu Jinting''s cold side face until she could not see clearly and could not see the car any more.


    In the car, Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.Lu Jinting also put away the indifference, and her black eyes were spoiled.


    "Hahahaha Oh, I can''t. my stomach hurts. I''m so happy... "


    Lu Jinting reached out, one hand in Mucheng''s back, the other hand in her curled up stomach.


    Mucheng is the whole person, relying on Lu Jinting''s arms, slowly easing the smile.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Mucheng giggled again, "but I wasn''t too bad just now?"


    "Not bad, our baby is so beautiful and kind, how can it be bad?"


    "Yeah, I was dealing with bad women."


    Mucheng chuckled, "by the way, next, I have to give Cai ya a piece of advice. Besides, it''s not good to let such a dangerous woman be a teacher of Xiaobao at school. Let her leave school. "


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it."


    This is also a warning to Cai ya that Mu Cheng, Mrs. Lu, doesn''t know her face.


    For a while, Mucheng was so embraced by Lu Jinting that she forgot her anger in the morning.


    She is still in Lu Jinting''s arms, planning how to proceed with this drama. She is totally unaware of it. She takes the initiative to give it up.


    When she realized this situation, Mucheng suddenly stiffened, pushed Lu Jinting aside for the first time, snorted coldly, turned around, ignored him, like a child, not playing with you childishly.


    Lu Jinting''s laughter, low and deep behind her ring up.


    Mucheng controls herself and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Jinting is still all at once. She pulls her arm hard and sits with Mucheng on her leg.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    "Darling, don''t make any noise."


    Mucheng is not happy and moves, "I will make trouble, you let me go, I am still angry with you."


    "It''s late now."


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng firmly. She touches and eats tofu on her body, but in a moment, Mucheng is afraid to move.


    "Don''t - Lu Jinting, don''t mess around."


    "Well, if you don''t move, I won''t move."


    Mucheng is threatened, a small face, obviously dissatisfied, with eyes, expression protest.


    Lu Jinting didn''t care. He smiled, pinched her chin with his fingers, brushed her lips with his thumb, and smiled.


    "Baby, how about I cooperate with you so as to offset your anger?"


    It''s half consultation, half tough.


    Because, I really need to cooperate with Mucheng to drive Cai Ya away. Lu Jinting is indispensable for this.


    Mucheng looks at him severely. "Are you threatening me?"


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "dare not, baby, to you, I can not bear."


    "Well, it sounds good. Then if I don''t forgive you and continue to be angry, will you not help me deal with CAI ya? "


    "No. I''ll do what the baby says. "


    "Then I won''t forgive you."


    Lu Jinting also seems to have expected this result, but there is no further threat. Instead, he bowed his head and rubbed it gently against Mucheng''s forehead.


    Is this a soft line?


    Mucheng is motionless, looking at Lu Jinting''s dark eyes in front of him, which is so fascinating.


    But, the distance is too close, Mucheng''s eyes are almost Chengdu''s eyes, a good romantic atmosphere, change some funny.


    She wanted to stare at Lu Jinting, but it didn''t work. Instead, her eyes were hard and funny.


    Mucheng can''t help but chuckle, push away Lu Jinting''s head, can''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    Lu Jintang clenched her lips and rubbed her fingers behind her neck. "It seems that the baby is still reluctant to be angry with me."


    Mucheng''s coquetry gave Lu Jinting a look, which was a compromise, but he didn''t let it go.


    Lu Jinting is very discerning, so it''s not appropriate to ask further.


    Thin lips on Mucheng''s forehead, a kiss.


    Lu Jinting went to the company, Mucheng went to her studio, script integration, because the boot is imminent.


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Ya was depressed all morning, but in the afternoon, she was called to the principal''s office.


    The headmaster knew that she had been arranged by the leader, but another leader is going to dismiss her now. In addition, several parents mentioned Mr. Cai''s morality today, and the principal was also in a dilemma.


    Even so, it''s easy for Lu Jinting to deal with a CAI Ya in Jiangcheng.And the headmaster weighed it up, which is also a euphemism to let caiya leave the school.


    Cai Ya didn''t get angry. She expected that Mucheng was warning her.


    However, it''s better not to be in school, and she doesn''t like to pretend to be patient with these children all the time. When she left, she was looking for his way.


    That afternoon, when I went to pick up Lu Xiaobao, Mucheng didn''t see Cai ya.


    Praise the efficiency of Lu Jinting''s actions.


    But in the evening, Cai Ya called Han Qi, which was her rare initiative.


    Cai Ya tells Han Qi what happened to her. There is no lack of grievances. Han Qi hears of them, and all of them are in great pain.


    "Brother in law, who am I for? Do you want to suffer this grievance? "


    Cai Ya''s voice was a little weeping, and the meaning of this sentence let Han Qixin bloom.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, it''s all my fault. It''s for me, I know. If not, come back. I don''t believe it. Lu Jinting can''t be killed? "


    "No."


    Cai Yali stopped, "brother-in-law, we can''t give up halfway. I came here just to let you have less trouble and solve it as soon as possible? And I''m willing to help. "


    Han Qi actually just said, "Xiaoya, you are wronged."


    Cai Ya sneers at her, but asks.


    "Brother in law, I don''t think Lu Jinting''s side is easy to get hooked. He must get rid of his wife first. Lu Jinting seems to be very good to his wife. Please check for me. What''s the background of Mucheng? I thought it was too simple at the beginning. Now, I have to understand Mucheng. "

 Chapter 500

    Mucheng is relying on her lazy sofa. On one side is Lu Xiaobao playing the building block game. On the other side is Lu Jinting.


    She is on the phone with Yu Jingying.


    "Award party? I''ve been there before, nothing new Ha ha He


    Mucheng''s legs turned, and he put them on Lu Jinting''s legs. Her feet grinded on his legs, but Lu Jinting caught them. She giggled, peered at Lu Jinting, and continued to talk, "I don''t take my family''s treasure. It''s so messy there. It''s bad for children."


    Lu Xiaobao heard his name and looked up curiously.


    "Well, let me think about it - no, I don''t want to be famous. I''m already famous well! I''ll go when you''re sure you can get a picture. "


    After Mucheng hung up the phone, she stepped on Lu Jinting''s thigh, "Yu Jingying said that this Saturday evening, the award ceremony, we want to go together. It''s mainly for me to witness her possible glory. "


    Lu Jintang pinched her delicate feet. "Do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s OK to go. "


    "Then go. Don''t want to be exposed. I want Xiang Hao to say hello in advance. "


    "OK, let''s go. Don''t shoot us."


    "Mom, what is the award party?"


    Mucheng has forgotten Lu Xiaobao. Looking at his curious and expectant eyes, Mucheng doesn''t have the heart.


    She leaned over and touched Lu Xiaobao''s little head.


    "Gan Ma is an actor, you know?"


    "Well, I know."


    "As for Ganma, she is a very good actress, so her performance is very good. People want to give her awards, just like, you do well in school, the teacher gives you all kinds of awards, and I will give you awards, which is the same reason. Now Ganma is going to be awarded. There are many good actors like Ganma who are going to be awarded. It''s such a party that many of us are going to watch to see the Ganma win the prize. "


    "Why can''t Xiao Bao go?" Lu Xiaobao''s lips are like Mucheng''s.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and hopes he can give a solution.


    Although Lu Jinting stroked Mucheng''s calves on his hands, he still held a computer in his other hand. When he faced Lu Xiaobao, he was still upright.


    "Xiaobao, it''s not suitable for children."


    Lu Xiaobao looks at his mother''s helpless shrug, and he also puts down his insistence.


    I am good at building block game again.


    At this point, Lu Xiaobao is very obedient. He is not like other children, but rather precocious.


    Maybe it''s his intelligence, maybe it''s Mucheng''s education.


    Anyway, the little guy didn''t insist.


    "I can''t, but mom. Can you show me some pictures of the winning mothers? I think Ganma''s lion roar must be very happy. "


    "Of course, Xiaobao, after winning the prize, the Ganma will come and tell you about the winning process in person, OK?"


    "OK. Mom, tell Ganma for me. I''m proud of her. "


    "Why don''t you tell the Ganma yourself? "


    Mucheng gets through the phone, and after talking to Yu Jingying, Lu Xiaobao takes the phone. He''s very happy and congratulates Jingying.


    "Ganma, how are you? Xiaobao is proud of you."


    Yu Jingying''s heart will melt after listening. She kisses her on the phone all the time. Xiang Hao, who is beside her, is a little jealous.


    "Not enough?"


    Xiang Hao took the phone directly and hung up.


    Lu Xiaobao looks at his mother with his head askew strangely, which makes Mucheng smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like father. He hung up."


    Mucheng picks eyebrows and looks at Lu Jinting. They make eye contact.


    And Mucheng is busy explaining to Xiaobao, "the godfather is the boss of the godmother, maybe to discuss and give awards to the godmother. Because the godmother won the prize, your godfather, the boss, will also be very happy. "


    "Oh."


    Lu Xiaobao will have no other ideas about it. His little head will not think too much about it.


    During the day on Saturday, Mucheng and Lu Jinting flew to Haicheng. After staying in the villa in Haicheng, several stylists rushed to the villa to dress Mucheng, make-up and so on.


    Intermittently, Mucheng is still on the phone with Yu Jingying.


    "What are you nervous about? Are you confident? "


    "My confidence is one thing. I''m excited about my upcoming movie awards.""Ha ha! Are you so sure? Is there an inside story? "


    "No." Yu Jingying denied, "I don''t care about that. This, I''m going to get it. "


    "Well, congratulations on your success in advance."


    Mucheng hangs up the phone, after that, Mucheng sits beside Lu Jinting. He goes aside, takes Mucheng''s shoes, kneels on one knee, puts her little feet between his hands, holds them up, lowers his head, and kisses Mucheng''s instep devoutly.


    Mucheng giggles, his kiss, along the instep all the way up, the feeling of kissing gently makes Mucheng itchy.


    "Well, don''t kiss me, it''s almost time."


    "no hurry, we don''t go on the red carpet, then we can go in quietly."


    But Mucheng still fluttered his feet, "that''s not good. If you have a big reaction, I won''t help you solve it."


    The meaning of the little girl''s words, if any.


    Lu Jinting raised her eyes, black eyes, deep and deep, like the eyes that she would eat right now.


    Mucheng was nervous and hurriedly asked, "OK, stop making trouble and put on my shoes."


    Queen like, bossy.


    But after all, Lu Jinting dotes on her smile and puts the blue diamond high-heeled shoes on her gently.


    At the end of the day, leave a kiss.


    Mucheng chuckles, and is led by him to stand up. They are dressed like lovers today.


    Mucheng is a lake blue dress, while Lu Jinting, in a black suit, has a lake blue tie.


    She looked at Lu Jinting''s dress and smiled, "the color of your tie is the color of my clothes."


    This stem can come from Da Da and his wife.


    Think about the story of love and warmth.


    The two people arrived at the entrance of the reception theatre of the party, and the red carpet was only halfway there. They entered directly through the side door, avoiding the public and the media.


    When I sat down, I found that it was arranged beside Jingying.


    Mucheng complains to Yu Jingying, "can you change seats? It''s too conspicuous to sit here, OK? No, I don''t want to sit here. "


    "No, you''re here, I''m sure. Big deal mosaic you. "


    Mucheng is buckled by Yu Jingying, but she doesn''t let go.


    She is helpless, "agreed, can''t shoot us!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yu Jingying looks at Xiang Hao next to her. "Xiang Shao, do you hear me? This woman is awkward. Don''t show her face. "


    "How can sister-in-law San not show her face when she is so beautiful? It''s a pity. "


    Mucheng said with a sly smile, "fewer items, are you used to flirting with women?"


    Xiang Hao''s face stiffened at once. Peach blossom eyes gave Lu Jinting a cold look and begged for mercy immediately.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t make such a big joke, I''m afraid!"


    That scared look, is really not promising, but to Mucheng to make fun of.


    Looking at Mucheng and laughing, Lu Jinting pinches her fingers, and Mucheng turns his head to see him and looks at his dark eyes.


    Lu Jinting then bent over and whispered in her ear.


    "Baby, why don''t you look at me?"


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn, "isn''t it enough to watch at home? There are so many people here. You can give me less meat and hemp. "


    Although say so, but bathe the small face of Cheng son, or inevitable got a touch of pink.


    Yu Jingying used to say hello to the people in front and behind her. Looking back, she wanted to introduce Mucheng, but she looked at her husband and wife, biting their ears intimately.


    Yu Jingying flipped her eyes. She was not afraid to be photographed yet.


    Lu Jinting and Mucheng, the two husband and wife, are just walking show loving experts. They don''t forget to love each other.


    However, the people around can basically guess who this pair is and want to say hello to President Lu and Mrs. Lu. The condom is close to anything. But the couple are too affectionate to disturb.


    At the beginning of the award ceremony, Mucheng didn''t feel so novel anymore, such as performing programs and awards.


    But the big awards of best actor and heroine are put at the end. Yu Jingying is also relaxed at this moment, or just on stage to help people present awards.


    Originally, Mucheng didn''t care. She was taking photos. Yu Jingying''s demeanor on the stage was to show her son.


    Then, it seems to have been named. Of course, it''s MC, the screenwriter. Mucheng hasn''t responded yet.


    Until Lu Jinting bowed her head and whispered in her ear to remind her, "are you not a MC screenwriter? You won the prize. "


    "Ah?"Mucheng didn''t respond and immediately became nervous. "Then - me, do I want to go up?"


    "No."


    Then, I watched Yang Liu go to the stage, took the cup instead of Mucheng, said a few words of thanks and stepped down.


    The whole process of Mucheng''s heart beat too fast.


    wait until the crystal clear and return to sit down. Mu can''t help but make complaints about it. "Do you know it early? You scared me to death. "


    Yu Jingying laughed, "where do I know? I was also surprised to think that you were here. I presented the prize to you personally. As a result, the girl Yangliu has been prepared for a long time. You don''t know. That''s to surprise you. "


    And soon, taking advantage of the performance on the stage, Yang Liu took the opportunity to send the trophy.


    Mucheng is holding the cup. Suddenly, he is moved by his achievements? Still think of their own efforts and aspirations.


    There is a kind of moving of dream realization.


    The finger is held by Lu Jinting. She looks up and smiles at Lu Jinting. Her eyes are slightly astringent.


    "Silly girl, how happy?"


    "Yes. I didn''t think so, but when I got my hand, I suddenly remembered my previous efforts. It''s worth it. "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers brushed her corner of the eye, wiped a little tear off her corner of the eye, coaxed in a spoiled low voice, "don''t cry, make-up is not beautiful. My baby received a lot tonight. My son and I are very proud of you. Smile, huh? "

 Chapter 501

    All the people sitting near them saw that Mucheng had won the prize of screenwriter.


    This also confirms the previous speculation on Weibo that Mrs. Lu is not only the president''s wife of the imperial court, but also the now famous screenwriter MC.


    However, Mrs. Lu is low-key enough to know that she is here but does not go on stage to receive the prize.


    After that, Mucheng took photos of the cup, and his mood soared.


    "Come on, stop filming. I''m the best actress. Don''t you care? You''re here today, but you''re here for me. "


    Yu Jingying''s heart began to be a little anxious.


    After Mucheng spits out his tongue and pacifies the big shadow, "come on, take a deep breath, I believe you. Our sisters, tonight we are at the top of our lives. "


    "Hum, you''ve married the CEO, and you''ve already reached the top of your life."


    "Ha ha After you get the movie, most of it is the CEO who lets you marry. Don''t worry, I will win the prize. I give you strength. "


    Yu Jingying''s eyes slanted, "naive!"


    Still, she laughed.


    "Yes, smile. It''s not bad luck to smile. The best is yours."


    Then, the stage began to announce the best actress, and Yu Jingying also immediately released her acting skills. When the camera caught her, she was calm and smiling.


    Mucheng looks at it and can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Knowing that he will be mosaic when shooting, Mucheng doesn''t worry at all.


    She turned her head and bit Lu Jinting''s ear. "They are really acrobatic. You can see how calm they are. But my hand is getting scratched by Yu Jingying. "


    Her other hand is still in crystal hands.


    At the same time, Lu Jinting announced Yu Jingying, the winner.


    Yu Jingying is really behind the movie. She is surprised, excited, moved and helpless. Then she hugs the people around her one by one, and Mucheng is also full of them. She says in her arms, "I can pretend you!"


    In this case, Yu Jingying is not nervous at all. She takes a look at Mucheng secretly before she steps onto the stage.


    Although she didn''t burst into tears, she was also nervous and excited. She took several deep breaths before she spoke.


    "Thank you..."


    The same thanks first, nothing new, but later, she suddenly smiled.


    "I also want to thank someone here, my best friend. Without her encouragement, maybe I would not have come to this step."


    I didn''t say who it was, but most people can guess.


    Mucheng is listening below. Her eyes are moving and wet. She wants to cry.


    Of course, I will never let her sit next to me at any award party next time. I asked her to congratulate me, but I didn''t love and abuse dogs with my husband all the time. "


    The whole audience laughed at the joke.


    Yu Jingying waved and stepped down gracefully.


    Mucheng is so embarrassed. It seems that the eyes of the whole audience fall on her. She is buried in Lu Jinting''s arms reflexively.


    This lovely action seems to have more laughter.


    After stepping down from the stage, Yu Jingying holds the trophy. Xiang Hao beside her looks at her pretending to be calm, not forgetting to keep her beautiful and elegant appearance under the camera, which is funny.


    This woman, in fact, has been longing for this award for a long time.


    In private, she said awards, nervous appearance he also saw, at that time it was the most real, and some lovely.


    After the event, Mucheng didn''t participate in the celebration. She didn''t like to join the party. What''s more, if it happens again, like the one she went to a few years ago, and a woman comes to chat with her, Mucheng will be happy.


    That night, they left early and went home to have a rest. What Mucheng didn''t know was that the broadcast of the award ceremony once again pushed Lutai to the hot search.


    The next day, Mucheng got a call from Yang Liu very early.


    "Mucheng, I think it''s a pity that you don''t go to the entertainment circle. You are too topical. Congratulations, another hot search. "


    Yang Liu and Mucheng have such a good relationship. Mucheng doesn''t care about this kind of joking tone.


    She was surprised, "don''t you want us on the air? How can I get hot search? "


    After listening, Yang Liu chuckled, "just go and see for yourself."


    Hung up the phone, Mucheng rushed to brush the microblog, the result, the first, the second and the third, all because Mucheng.


    #In reality, there is no silver here. You can''t see me. I''m very shy#Mucheng looked at them one by one. As a result, he was really a little sad.


    If the protagonist were not herself, she would surely die laughing, but she would be a bit stupid to laugh at her own behavior.


    It turns out that at the award ceremony last night, Mucheng and Lu Jinting, wherever there is a camera, will be blurred, and mosaic will block their faces tightly.


    But the problem is that their appearance rate is too high, and the broadcast platform is also a bit naughty. Every time they shoot at Jingying, their husband and wife will also be scanned, and even have a special lens aimed at them, not deleted, but directly hit the mosaic.


    In this way, it''s not surprising that the audience is not curious.


    And a little guess, they can guess who this man and woman is.


    The president of the mysterious imperial court group and his wife are not mysterious. Later, because of the award of the screenwriter in Mucheng''s hand, they were completely determined, that is, Ms. MC.


    The audience is like watching Mucheng''s jokes. During the whole process, Mucheng thinks that he can''t be seen. There''s a funny feeling that he thinks he''s wearing a invisibility cloak, but in fact, he''s all seen.


    Finally, it''s more lovely to be embarrassed to lie in Lu Jinting''s arms.


    The comments from netizens below are interesting.


    "Mrs. Lu, we can''t see you."


    "Mrs. Lu''s mosaic should be typed. You can''t see me, you can''t see me..."


    "Brain mends Mrs. Xialu''s mind, poof Suddenly I feel stupid! "


    "Ah, at last the little woman was buried in Mr. Lu''s arms, envious, envious and hateful, so happy!"


    "After identification, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu are true love!"


    "Mrs. Lu, you can go out safely in the future. We will not see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments, all kinds of teasing, this time of Mucheng''s fire, this time of fire, but it''s a little funny.


    But the accident, also let the Netizens feel, Mucheng lovely, not so annoying, some people even turn pink for this.


    They all want to be Mucheng''s fans, but Mucheng''s microblog has been deleted.


    However, they all rushed to Jingying''s Micro blog.


    All of a sudden, Weibo fans have risen again.


    Yu Jingying''s microblog has fallen, and there are many more. One after another, Yu Jingying conveys the request of Mucheng to reopen the microblog.


    Yu Jingying is still sleeping in bed. She doesn''t know that her microblog has been captured.


    Mucheng brushes his mobile phone, looks at Yu Jingying''s Micro blog, giggles.


    Lu Jinting drags Mucheng into her arms from behind and kisses her shoulder. Her black eyes are bleary and her voice is low.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m hot again. I doubt myself, what constitution is it? "


    "Well?"


    Lu Jinting looks at her mobile phone through Mucheng''s neck.


    Mucheng also explained, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a little funny. I look at it now and feel like I''m really stupid. "


    It''s too vivid to match the mosaic with the words "you can''t see me".


    "Ha ha..."


    Mucheng can''t help laughing when she remembers.


    Looking at Mucheng''s appearance, Lu Jinting''s chin rubbed against her neck and asked in a low voice, "don''t I need to find someone to deal with it?"


    "No, it seems funny anyway. And people are not photographed. Let them look at the mosaic and laugh. "


    Mucheng throws away her mobile phone, turns around and lies in Lu Jinting''s arms, still can''t help laughing.


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are hooked with a smile, and her big hands are touching her back.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Mucheng shook his head. "No, neither. But as a bystander, it''s true that "


    she also feels a little ashamed for her actions.


    "Onlookers will only think my baby is lovely."


    "That''s what you said." Mucheng looked up. "Don''t you think I''m stupid?"


    Lu Jinting bowed her head and kissed her gently at the corner of her mouth. "That''s also a fool''s blessing."


    "It''s the same."


    Mucheng grinned and was very complacent. "Anyway, they are not as blessed as I am. They have such a good husband. Those people can only be greedy. "


    Good husband Lu Jinting can''t help smiling, holding Mucheng''s chin, the voice is low and sexy, with a little temptation.


    "Baby, what''s good about my husband?""Why, let me boast about you?"


    Lu Jinting''s thumb, grinding her lips, black eyes more profound, should sound, "yes!"


    "Ha ha Handsome! "


    "This one?"


    "Money!"


    "And what else?"


    "Love me, love me, and be considerate to me."


    "yes." He smiled with satisfaction,


    Mucheng said a lot, "good figure, sleeping without snoring, no bad habits, loving family, good for his son, capable of work, smart..."


    Many details, Mucheng can say very clearly, in Lu Jinting, there are too many advantages.


    Absolutely a good husband.


    "What else? "


    Mucheng raises his eyebrows," isn''t that enough? "


    Lu Jintang smiled low and deep, bowed his head, his lips stroked her lips, and his voice came out of each other''s breath.


    "And most importantly, baby, have you forgotten?"


    The slow response Mucheng forgot such an important point.


    was reminded by Lu Jinting that Zhang Hong could not help but make complaints about his face.


    "For you, at this point, most importantly, nothing else matters, doesn''t it?"


    "No, it''s the most important thing for a baby."


    "Nonsense, I don''t care."


    "Ha ha Duplicity. "


    Lu Jinting bit Mucheng''s lips and gently grinded them. Her big hands were on her body, lighting a cluster of flames, which made Mucheng''s voice uncontrollable.


    The early morning movement began.

 Chapter 502

    After lingering,


    Lu Jinting holds the breathless Mucheng and makes a mute voice.


    "Look, baby, isn''t that important?"


    Mucheng didn''t have the strength to answer, but her cheeks were crimson, her eyes were like water, and she gave Lu Jinting a look.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "baby, what I said, your eyes, no, your whole person, all have fatal new attraction to me. So it''s really not my fault that I can''t control it. "


    Make excuses for your lust. It''s so grandiose and impressive. It''s so human --


    well, who doesn''t like his husband''s reaction to him?


    Unless she doesn''t love her husband or is cold.


    Mucheng lowers his head and grinds his teeth on his chest.


    "Calm down, let''s go home early."


    Although Lu Xiaobao is in Lu Laozi''s place, the woman who becomes a mother is like this. When she has children and cares about children, there are too many.


    If you don''t see him, you will think.


    "Well..."


    Lu Jinting is so bitten by Mucheng that she can''t help humming. Mucheng immediately looks up and frowns.


    "Baby --"


    "don''t --"


    screamed in fear, got out of bed and ran into the bathroom, while Lu Jinting acted more quickly.


    "Help, there are lustful wolves - ah, ha ha No "


    it''s like laughing and making noise. This morning, the husband and wife are having a lively time.


    Until the afternoon, Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao were still on the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Mucheng glares at Lu Jinting, and then cleans up.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up, she urged landing Jin Ting to change clothes and start.


    The video phone in the room rang. Mucheng was still surprised. Then, the guard said her father came to visit.


    Mucheng''s face suddenly sank.


    Wen Yongliang''s face appeared on the screen.


    He is thin, looks a little haggard, smiling, with a little flattery, and a little embarrassed.


    "Chengcheng, I heard that you have come to Haicheng, so I want to see you. If you don''t want to see me, just forget it. I - looking at you like this is also very good, very good. "


    "Come in."


    Mucheng voice has no mood. Hang up.


    Lu Jinting comes over and touches the little girl''s head.


    Mucheng is not very happy Dudu lip, "Wen Yongliang has come."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you."


    "I''m not afraid, that is to say,"


    I can''t say what it''s like.


    Maybe, it''s her soft heart, maybe, it''s the way wenyongliang looks old, it''s very pitiful.


    "Well, well, well, no matter what, since I''m going to see you, it''s no big deal."


    "Well."


    Mucheng nestles in Lu Jinting''s arms, with the ups and downs of his heart, because he is here and is stable.


    As Lu Jinting said, what''s the big deal.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Yongliang came to their house.


    After the servant opened the door, Wen Yongliang followed him in.


    After coming in, I saw the awkward Mucheng sitting beside Lu Jinting. He didn''t have a good face and didn''t even say a word.


    It was Lu Jinting who spoke first.


    "Mr. Wen, please take a seat."


    Wen Yongliang just sat opposite them with a stiff smile.


    "Chengcheng, I --"


    Wen Yongliang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    In particular, Mucheng''s clarity means that he doesn''t look at him or give him a good face, so that Wen Yongliang can''t speak even if he has something in mind.


    In recent years, he has no face to see her. It is said that she has gone abroad to have children, and Wen Yongliang can''t see her any more.


    However, he always pays attention to Mucheng''s affairs. Today, he also wants to see Mucheng because he knows that they have come to Haicheng.


    As expected, I was totally unwelcome.


    Or Lu Jinting, breaking the awkward atmosphere of each other''s silence.


    "How are you, Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Yongliang looked at Lu Jinting almost gratefully.


    "OK, OK. How about you and Chengcheng? I hear you have a son? "


    "The child is nearly three years old and very smart.""Is it? Like you two, they must be smart. " Wen Yongliang showed his eager and yearning expression, but the child could not see it. His yearning turned into a great disappointment. Looking at Mucheng, he thought of Mucheng''s appearance when he was a child, and told Lu Jinting.


    "When I was a child, I was also smart and smart. When she was just born, her mother said it was ugly and a little disappointed, but where is the baby that just came into being particularly good-looking? Within a few days, Chengcheng opened up. The longer and the more beautiful she was, the rarer her mother was. She didn''t let anyone hold her. I was also rarer. After work, she went back to hold Chengcheng and talked to her.


    Chengcheng can be called mom and dad when he is less than one year old. At that time, we said that our little Chengcheng must be a little prodigy. Later, when I went to school, Chengcheng always got good grades, and was the first in the class. Every time I had a parent''s meeting, I would go there no matter how busy I was, because the first one was my daughter, and I was very proud... "


    Wen Yongliang was immersed in the memory, but after a while, he was interrupted by Mucheng.


    "Enough."


    Mucheng''s voice was cold, without any emotion.


    Wen Yongliang was stunned and listened to Mucheng saying, "I''ve finished reading it. I have something to talk about. Let''s go if you have nothing to do. We have to go. "


    Compared with a long time ago, Mucheng saw Wen Yongliang''s ironic attitude and words. Now, although the tone is a little cold, it''s hard to speak so peacefully.


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s fingers in big hands and comforts her silently all the time.


    "I - I have nothing to do with it?"


    "Then go."


    "Well, I-I''ll go."


    Wen Yongliang gets up and is ready to leave. However, he takes a deep look at Mucheng, refuses to give up and yearns for her. Finally, he can''t help saying, "Chengcheng, I - can you see your children. If I go to Jiangcheng, of course, I won''t disturb you, just have a look. It''s OK not to tell him. I''ll have a look. "


    Mucheng was silent and didn''t give an answer.


    Lu Jinting rubbed Mucheng''s small head, and said to Wen Yongliang, "yes."


    Lu Jinting said so. Mucheng didn''t retort. Wen Yongliang knew that they were allowed.


    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were red, like he was going to cry.


    However, before losing his temper, he quickly calmed down and smiled, "well, I''ll go to Jiangcheng after I deal with the work here."


    On the return flight, Mucheng has been wilting and has no spirit.


    Head on Lu Jinting''s shoulder, eyes closed, like resting.


    Lu Jinting never bothered her. She wanted to be quiet and go to bed if she wanted to. Although the plane was very fast, it only had a journey of more than one hour.


    Until he got off the plane and got on the car that ah Wu came to pick up the plane, Mucheng couldn''t sit down. He looked at Lu Jinting pitifully, with a look of comfort and hugging in his eyes.


    Lu Jinting can''t help being spoiled and smiling, holding her horizontally in her lap.


    The big hand pinched the small chin, and the thumb touched her chin.


    Mucheng, with his head resting on his chest and his hands clasping Lu Jinting, seems to be comfortable.


    "I feel bad."


    Lu Jintang kissed her on the top of the head.


    "I have a husband."


    "But my heart is still uncomfortable, and my good mood has been destroyed. I used to be so happy, but now, I think of the unhappy things before. What''s more, looking at him like that, I''m not happy, and my heart is even worse. "


    "Because he''s old?"


    Mucheng is silent for a while. When Lu Jinting thinks she won''t admit her thoughts, Mucheng responds in a low voice.


    The voice was light, but she admitted it.


    "Well."


    A person, no matter how hateful he was when he was young, but when he was old, he would easily be forgiven.


    When Wen Yongliang was young, Mucheng could hate him. He was the one who hated him, not his mother.


    But now, in a few years, Wen Yongliang is really old. Although he is not old, he is thin, has more white hair, and has added some weakness. His eyes are more of guilt and shortness. In that state, even if you have more hatred in your heart, you will not be able to express it.


    Wen Yongliang''s old manner seems to make Mucheng realize that he also has such a day, such an old and weak day, and even, with a smile, so pathetic.


    Pity!


    It''s really pitiful. That''s why no one can be ruthless.Mucheng is no exception.


    Therefore, she was very contradictory in her heart, angry for her own softness, and angry for her tender pity. At last, she made her chest blocked.


    Lu Jinting can guess Mucheng''s heart.


    "Baby, why do you feel bad? You can do whatever you want. No one will blame you. You can do whatever you want, as long as you do it happily and happily. "


    Mucheng thought, "but I blame myself. I should hate him. I hate him very much, but now, I think it doesn''t matter. "


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s not living well now, not what you wanted?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s fine. When your original goal is achieved, it''s like - well, you get revenge. After that, how does he change? His life is not good. There''s nothing left. It''s right that you put it down. Now, you''re trying to put it down


    "Is it?"


    Mucheng bit his lips. When did he start to put them down? When they don''t care?


    At first, Xia Yu failed to pass, but later changed. When she was in prison, she suffered until Xiaobao was born, and then returned home.


    With children and mothers, Mucheng''s heart becomes peaceful.


    Maybe after being a mother.

 Chapter 503

    Mucheng thought for a long time. When he got home, he saw Lu Xiaobao waiting at home early. When he saw her enter the door, he rushed over.


    Mucheng squats down and catches the little guy coming. He almost stumbles to sit down.


    "Mom, mom, you''re back at last. Xiaobao misses you so much! "


    "Mom misses you, too."


    When Mucheng was holding his son, he suddenly felt, maybe, just put it down.


    She finally smiled and kissed Lu Xiaobao on the cheek.


    After getting up, Lu Xiaobao also said to Lu Jinting, "Dad, Xiaobao wants to miss you."


    It seems that there is no sincerity.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care.


    He touched Lu Xiaobao''s head and sent a smile, which was already very good.


    After Mucheng changed clothes, he left his unhappiness behind and shared with Lu Xiaobao the content of the award ceremony. Of course, it was mainly Yu Jingying''s photos and videos.


    Lu Xiaobao played his sweet mouth.


    "Wow, mom is so beautiful. It''s beautiful, too. "


    "Good mother!"


    "Mom, the best!"


    Such praise, said Mucheng straight happy.


    Lu Jinting, who takes time to deal with her work, looks at Mucheng''s smiling face from time to time. Her eyes are full of doting.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying called at night because she had been in bed all day.


    In the evening, I just get rid of someone, call Mucheng and make fun of Mucheng.


    "You can''t see me, you can''t see me, ha ha Mucheng, when I think about that picture, I think you are stupid! "


    "Hum, Yu Jingying, you''re a movie queen. You''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Don''t want to be my heroine?"


    It''s not polite to talk, and Mucheng is not polite to threaten.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, Mrs. Lu. Stupid person is me, wuwuwu How about a large number of them? "


    "Pooh -" Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "I''m kidding you. But why are you calling me now? What happened all day? So busy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jingying''s sudden silence, and then find an excuse, "well, I didn''t drink too much at the celebration last night? I''ve been sleeping to death today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha... " Mucheng seemed to sneer rudely, "are you sure you have drunk too much? There''s no one next to you now? Xiaobao heard it last time. It''s Xiang Hao next to your phone. "


    "Well - don''t talk about it. I don''t have one. That happened last time. "


    "All right." Yu Jingying''s feelings, Mucheng is not talkative. She is so smart and believes that she can handle her feelings well. "Come on, we Xiaobao want to say a few words to your godmother and congratulate you."


    Mucheng calls Lu Xiaobao. Lu Xiaobao doesn''t know what he said to Yu Jingying. He giggles all the time. He says something nice in his mouth. Ganma is great.


    Mucheng suddenly felt that his son would be able to coax girls with one mouth in the future.


    It''s good, at least better than his father''s way of extorting. He won''t be sadistic.


    There Lu Xiaobao still said that Mucheng had quietly sat beside Lu Jinting''s legs, sitting on the carpet under the sofa, his head on his legs, head up, eyes clear and bright.


    "Uncle Lu, you''re right. I''ll let go."


    Lu Jinting bowed, chuckled, rubbed her soft hair, and smiled silently.


    When caiya saw the news on the Internet, she also received the investigation materials about Mucheng from Han Qifa.


    She didn''t rush to read the materials, but she kept brushing the news and watching the video of the award party on the Internet.


    Cai Ya carefully observed the videos of Lu Jinting and Mucheng. She didn''t miss the videos of two people.


    Although it is done fuzzy processing, Cai Ya can not see the two people ''s faces and expressions, but the two people'' s body movements, caiya see clearly.


    Just because she saw it too clearly, Cai Ya''s face was a little heavy and confused after reading it.


    Is Lu Jinting''s relationship with Mucheng really as intimate and loving as shown in the video?


    Or, do you have Mucheng and Lu Jinting performing outside?


    It''s not surprising that there are a lot of couples who are very close and affectionate to the outside world for some benefit. We can''t see any contradiction between them.


    Perhaps, Lu Jinting and Mucheng are just like this. They will disguise themselves and know that they have cameras, so they show more affection.Cai Ya thought so and opened the email inspired by Han.


    Inside, I investigated many things of Mucheng.


    In the University of Mucheng, there was nothing to be said. The real beginning was when Mucheng was a sophomore, he attacked her on the Internet and was taken care of by others. Later, that person never appeared again. It can be seen that Mucheng was with Lu Jinting at that time.


    After that, there were not many people they knew about their contacts, but they didn''t keep secrets deliberately. The relationship between Lu Jinting and Xia Yu, and between mu Cheng, was clearly found out. Later, they didn''t know when they suddenly got married, and Mu Cheng appeared as Lu Jinting''s wife.


    After that, Xia Yu did not succeed. She retired and asked for the second place. She married Lu Yuze. What happened at the wedding, Mucheng became Wen Yongliang''s daughter, and she became the real holder of Wen family.


    Later, Xia Yu suddenly went to prison, and photos of Mucheng''s relationship with men were spread among some people. Mucheng suddenly went abroad, became pregnant, had children, and returned home three years later.


    These are very clear records of Mucheng, but caiya read, but there are many doubts.


    First of all, how does Mucheng know Lu Jinting? Why does Lu Jinting like Mucheng? Even if she chooses a woman casually, why can Mucheng marry Lu Jinting successfully. Obviously, they didn''t get married because when they got the certificate, Mucheng was not pregnant at all.


    At this point, Cai Ya can''t belittle Mucheng. She must have some means, or Lu Jinting can see one of her points.


    If it''s true love, it''s really hard for Cai ya to convince herself.


    Mucheng is not beautiful at all. In terms of personal contact, it has no connotation and temperament.


    Cai Ya always thinks that men like Lu Jinting will not like women like Mucheng.


    Secondly, Mucheng has Wenshi, who is already the winner. But why did Xia Yu suddenly go to prison again? It''s not clear here. Maybe there''s some hidden information about Mucheng''s sudden going abroad, and Mucheng''s going abroad to raise a baby is not so simple.


    What''s more, Lu Jinting won''t mind Mucheng''s having any ambiguity with other men before? Especially one of the men helped Mucheng frame Xia Yu.


    Mucheng has nothing to do with them?


    Cai Ya thinks that Mucheng is not good, and definitely believes that Mucheng is not a simple woman.


    In caiya''s mind, Mucheng can know Lu Jinting, and must have used some kind of strategy, means and so on.


    After landing on Lu Jinting, she has always firmly climbed on Lu Jinting, so deep-seated that she succeeded in becoming Mrs. Lu.


    After that, Mucheng began to retaliate against Xiayu, because the rain once robbed Lu Jinting. Even if Xiayu was her sister, she would not let it go. Now Xiayu''s fate is so miserable, which just shows that Mucheng is cruel.


    Later, when Mucheng went abroad and his own affairs were exposed, Lu Jinting should know. Otherwise, he would not have a child and would not return to China for three years.


    Lu Jinting''s psychology must have seen Mucheng''s real face clearly. Even if she didn''t see all of them clearly, she had at least a good understanding of her psychology. Therefore, she didn''t worry about Mucheng''s return to China.


    So Mucheng can''t wait to go back to China. Because of her children, Lu Jinting has to bear to let her continue to be Mrs. Lu.


    But Mucheng knew that she was exposed, so she was more worried about Lu Jinting''s divorce one day, which made her worry about gain and loss. All kinds of doubts made Mucheng look like she thought.


    Cai Ya thought about all the things from the beginning to the end, and felt that it was gradually straightened out and figured out.


    Brain complements the relationship between Mucheng and Lu Jinting. With a confident smile, they should be.


    It has to be said that Cai Ya is probably from small to large, highly praised and self righteous, which is extremely powerful.


    In her mind, she believed that these things she imagined were the real facts. She thought that Lu Jinting was so powerful and powerful that she shouldn''t look at such a woman as Mucheng. However, such a woman as Mucheng was able to cheat such a powerful man as Lu Jinting to become Mrs. Lu, and still occupied Mrs. Lu''s name.


    This kind of brain tonic is reasonable, but it''s contradictory. But Cai Ya thinks that there is no problem.


    She went over the data again, and at last, she stopped by Xia Yu.


    Cai Ya always thinks that Xia Yu''s imprisonment has something to do with Mucheng''s sudden going abroad. Maybe you can catch Xia Yu from here.


    After that, Cai Ya quickly called Han Qi and asked him to find out which prison Xia Yu was serving in. She wanted to see for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng takes a bath and sneezes. People are immediately surrounded by Lu Jinting and wiped their hair."The air conditioner is too low?"


    Lu Jinting adjusted the air conditioner, Mucheng sat cross legged on the bed and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be, someone must be thinking about me."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "that''s me thinking about you."


    "No."


    Mucheng thief smiled, "kenty is someone, thinking about how to deal with me. For example, Cai ya. I can''t sleep at night. I think my teeth are itchy. "


    "You."


    Lu Jinting is helpless and laughs.


    "By the way, I have to see her again some other day. Otherwise, it seems that I''m not serious enough to be a bad person. It''s not good to give up halfway. I also enjoy the pleasure of taking money to drive people. "


    "With money? Are you going to pay? "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue cunningly, "am I so stupid? I''m not the God of wealth. I''m not the God of wealth. It''s just symbolic. Ha ha Besides, if I really take out the check, can Cai Ya take it? The fairy shape she created was easily defeated by money, which made me disappointed

 Chapter 504

    "Money is a good thing, baby. If she really wants it, what should you do?"


    Lu Jinting''s fingers through her wet hair, gently combing, smilingly raised the possibility.


    "I really want it!"


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "if that''s the case, I really want to look up at her."


    "And the money?"


    "Money, of course not. I have to get it back. Or, give a check, and it can''t be cashed. "


    Lu Jinting touched her head and laughed and joked, "you little rascal, like what you can do."


    "Hum, I''m still light to deal with such a rogue woman who wants to be a junior. I didn''t find anyone to beat her. It would be nice to blow her away. "


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose, puckered his lips and retorted.


    "Baby, in fact, it''s better to beat her away. It''s easy. "


    "I''m not interested in it. I have a good time with her now."


    Mucheng grinned, "it''s such an interesting thing. I think I should have a good time and learn from the drama experience. Art comes from life. I don''t have much experience in life. Of course, I need to enrich it. "


    Lu Jinting can''t understand the life experience the little girl wants in her mind, but he can only support her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng has just arrived at the studio. She is surprised to see several strange visitors coming back and forth, as well as a lot of phone calls.


    Not easy to take time, Mu Cheng just understand, she won the award, high popularity, business also came, are directed at the screenwriter Ms. MC.


    Of course, there are also many because of Mucheng''s other identity, Mrs. Lu''s identity.


    Some really want Mucheng to give a script of high quality, but some want to attract people''s attention because of the identity of the landing wife.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We refuse to accept those who are not pure in mind. We all do conscience movies and TV dramas. We will never win eyeballs by your identity."


    Hua Yue is eating snacks, and he has not forgotten to show his loyalty to his boss.


    "Well, I know your loyalty."


    Mucheng smiled, and Hua Yue immediately approached Mucheng and whispered, "boss, you can help me talk to President Li, and let him give me another chance."


    "Why, you haven''t finished yet?"


    "That''s right. I''m surprised. Li always does not take revenge for himself and intentionally embarrasses me. I''ve changed it four times. He still thinks it''s not good. If it''s not good, I really give up. Boss, your love story can''t be photographed. What can I do? "


    Mucheng looks at Hua Yue''s crying face and thinks, "OK, let me help you. But it doesn''t have to be. You know, Rico is in charge of this. I''m just asking. "


    "Ask Yecheng. The boss is going to find out if he''s going to take revenge for himself."


    "Ha ha Good. "


    Mucheng didn''t ask. He probably knew. But when Li huaiyue''s office was talking about something, he mentioned something about Hua Yue.


    There was no change in Li huaiyue''s expression, but his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Boss, I have my own discretion in the matter of splendor."


    Mucheng chuckled, and his tone was rather funny and ambiguous. "Then - I understand, I understand."


    However, Li huaiyue still looks at Mucheng without expression. It seems that he doesn''t understand Mucheng''s smile at all.


    In the afternoon, Mucheng receives a call from Xiang Hao.


    "Celebration? Is there a celebration already? "


    "That doesn''t count. It''s for the third sister-in-law and Yingying. This time we have a small area. Besides, sister-in-law and brother-in-law are busy missing us every day. Do we have to brush our sense of existence? "


    Xiang Hao never forgot to tease Mucheng.


    "Our love? You don''t have to let it go too much. Why, give up a forest? "


    "Ha ha What do you mean, sister-in-law? I don''t understand. "


    Mucheng pours, Xiang Hao doesn''t admit it. It''s true that he feels like he doesn''t want to be beaten.


    However, she is not a meddler either, just casually make fun of such a few words.


    "Well, when and where?"


    "In my new villa on the north side, I must bring my treasure!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mucheng and Lu Jinting directly received Lu Xiaobao and went to Xiang Hao''s villa.


    After arriving, Mucheng looked at the broad and simple environment with good vision and said to Lu Jinting, "I heard from my colleagues that the land here is not available to ordinary people. It''s a big deal to be short of items! "But Lu Jinting glanced at Mucheng.


    "What - what''s the matter?"


    Mucheng was stared at strangely and touched his cheek. "What''s on my face?"


    Lu Jinting hooked his lips and smiled.


    "It''s not Xiang Hao''s work. Here, it''s also taken by the imperial court."


    Mucheng''s mouth was drawn. He smiled sheepishly. It was Lu Jinting who made such a difference here.


    She smiled at Lu Jinting and said, "I don''t understand you. It''s such a wonderful thing to live in, so can you make money? How much do you earn by missing this villa? "


    Lu Jinting thought a little and held a number.


    Mucheng is silent, and then says to Lu Jinting, "you are done!"


    Turn around and go to explore new environment with my son.


    Lu Jinting, however, shakes his head and laughs. Looking at the figure of his mother and son, he seems to be underground all day. That''s all in his heart.


    Xiang Hao used to look at them through the floor to ceiling window and wait for them to come in. As a result, the two of them were flirting with each other.


    We have to wait for them to enter the house, and others.


    Xiang Hao is still the first one to come out. He is white, white loose casual thin sweater and white casual pants. Prince charming can''t count them. He can still hold up his white body when wearing them on his unruly person.


    Mucheng saw Xiang Hao in white from afar. He rolled his eyes secretly. He looked at his husband''s feeling of pure black or gray. Then he looked at white. How did he feel uncomfortable? How did he feel like a poet.


    Xiang Hao doesn''t know what Mucheng thinks at all. Even if he does, he won''t feel embarrassed at all because of his narcissistic nature.


    "Third brother, I''m really wondering. Third sister-in-law is not a beautiful woman. She can''t watch enough every day."


    Xiang Hao stands next to Lu Jinting, and peach blossom eyes also turn to Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao. They don''t forget to wave and say hello to the little guy.


    Lu Jinting seemed to turn a deaf ear to Xiang Hao''s question and kept silent for a long time.


    Xiang Hao didn''t expect Lu Jinting to answer, but when Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao came here, he heard Lu Jinting''s answer.


    "Mouse, if you meet one day, you will understand. Forever, how close is the word to you. "

 Chapter 505

    Lu Jinting finished, went to Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao.


    Xiang Hao, however, couldn''t help but "tut" and didn''t know how he felt.


    So, three elder brothers answer, the answer is "forever"?


    Never see enough?


    Xiang Hao can''t imagine what it''s like to use the word "forever" in a man''s mind towards a woman.


    Forever down, will not be tired of it?


    Needless to say, it''s time to look at a woman, that is, a close relative, who is also upset and upset.


    Xiang Hao shakes his head. Anyway, he will not know how close "forever" is, as Lu Jinting said.


    No, there is another woman at the door. This woman, he feels pretty good at present, but he never wants to have a "forever" with this woman.


    Gather the thoughts in his heart, and Xiang Hao smiles to welcome the past.


    "Yingying."


    Yu Jingying goes directly over Xiang Hao. The sincerity of smile on her face is not hypocrisy under the camera.


    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, here comes Ganma..."


    Lu Xiaobao also opens his short legs and laughs. Yu Jingying holds him up.


    Xiang Hao takes back his unaccepted arms and doesn''t feel any embarrassment. He smiles, hands in his pants pocket again, and follows them.


    After that, people came one after another, and today there is their second brother Tang Yiran.


    Because Mucheng has seen Tang Yiran before, but Yu Jingying and song Anyi have not. These two women are not as polite as Mucheng. They are not enough to stare at Tang Yiran''s beautiful man. They even take the initiative to chat up.


    Yan Kai didn''t respond very much. Although his second brother was beautiful, he believed in Song Anyi.


    However, in Jingying''s warm appearance, Xiang Hao seems to be unable to sit down.


    "Yingying, come here and pour me wine."


    Xiang Hao orders Yu Jingying as if to let her leave Tang Yiran''s attention.


    But Yu Jingying turns a deaf ear, or ignores Tang Yiran''s indifference and curiosity.


    "Brother Tang, your work is cool. Are you single? "


    "Yu Jingying!"


    When Xiang Hao listened to the woman''s question, Sima Zhao''s heart was clear to everyone. He couldn''t help being angry and raised her directly.


    "Second brother is not single. What does it have to do with you. Don''t forget who you are? "


    Yu Jingying laughs, "what''s my status? We have unmarried men and unmarried women. Why, I''m concerned about the problem? "


    "Well, you''re my woman, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. As far as I know, your current woman should have just gathered up a young model named Meimei last week


    "Ha ha Yingying, are you jealous? "


    "Bah! What kind of vinegar do I have? Get out of the way. I need to have a good chat with brother Tang. "


    Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao are so involved. As soon as they look back, they can see that everyone is watching their two plays.


    Yu Jingying quickly gets rid of Xiang Hao and sits next to Tang Yiran again.


    He Nian, the coldest woman, looks at the two of them with curious eyes.


    Xiang Hao just sat down next to the manager and said with a smile, "you guys have a laugh, ha ha..."


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "mouse, I think Miss Yu is right. Don''t stop Miss Yu from finding happiness."


    When the others heard this, they were all heckling and echoing Yan Kai''s words.


    "Yes, it''s not interesting for you. Yu Jingying is very popular now. If you don''t talk about your career, people are more beautiful, and more are what men want to marry. Maybe brother Tang is also interested. "


    Song Anyi completely agrees with his man.


    And Jiang Muri also responded to the light agreement, "I think so."


    What do you think? I glanced at Jiang Moli and didn''t say anything.


    "You -- don''t make a fuss."


    Xiang Hao frowned impatiently.


    Song Anyi sneers at Xiang Hao. She is the one who dislikes Xiang Hao the most. She will not let go of the chance to fight him.


    "What is blind and noisy, or you ask Yu Jingying what she thinks?"


    "Don''t ask, she --"


    "what I think has nothing to do with the lack of items."


    Yu Jingying said, "everyone, I have nothing to do with Xiang, except the relationship between the boss and the staff. Don''t think too much about it. What I think has nothing to do with him. "She put aside the relation, which made Xiang Hao unhappy.


    Looking at the happy party, Mu Cheng bowed his head and said something to Lu Xiaobao.


    Lu Xiaobao immediately made a lovely and tender voice to break the deadlock.


    "Ganma, you are the most beautiful. Don''t be angry. Xiaobao will kiss you."


    He stretched out his little fat arm and walked to Jingying. By the way, he also separated Xiang Hao from Yu Jingying.


    Everyone could not help laughing, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and Xiang Hao aside, quite jealous.


    "Xiaobao, you just need to be a mom instead of a dad?"


    Lu Xiaobao is between the two. Turn around and look at Xiang Hao.


    "Godfather and godmother are girls. Boys can''t bully girls. We should protect them and make them happy. You bully Ganma. It''s not manly. "


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Man? Mucheng, your son, what did you teach? It''s a pity. "


    Mucheng shook his head, but smiled, "I didn''t say that."


    They talked and laughed around Lu Xiaobao, and the atmosphere was much better.


    Today, of course, to celebrate the award of Mucheng and yujingying, Xiang Hao asked people to prepare cakes, delicious food and wine.


    In fact, it''s also to get together to eat, drink, play and relax.


    Tang Yiran also happened to pass through Jiangcheng, where he made a scene.


    When several women get together to chat, Yu Jingying doesn''t forget to inquire about Tang Yiran''s situation.


    Mucheng was the first one to see him. However, after further investigation, Mucheng didn''t know much.


    "I really don''t know. Lu Jinting mentioned that he developed abroad, and later entered China. His work is also a kind of high-risk investment. I don''t know any more. It should be single. Jingying, don''t you really like second brother


    Yu Jingying''s eyes turn to Tang Yiran, and Xiang Hao grabs him. His peach blossom eyes, which are usually discharged, are also scary when they are sharp.


    Yu Jingying took back her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s possible for such a beautiful man to move his mind. However, I don''t think Tang Er Ge looks like me. "


    Several women all looked at past, always not how to open mouth he Nian suddenly spoke.


    "Mr. Tang, if I remember correctly, is famous, but not very well in the industry."


    In the business field, the women he Niang had mixed the most after taking over his father''s company.


    Therefore, she is very persuasive.


    "What''s the bad name?"


    They were curious, and song Anyi said, "Lu Jinting''s reputation is not good, is it? Ha ha -- "


    mu Chengchen looks at Song Anyi, but he Nian shakes his head.


    "Different. Although it is said that Mr. Lu is ruthless and ruthless, his reputation for his rivals, such as the battlefield, is nothing. But Mr. Tang, the voice he made before, is some merger and acquisition work that can make people die. Well Some people are innocent, but Mr. Tang is never soft handed. "


    I didn''t explain everything, but I also understood it.


    "Tut tut - such a man, I don''t know if he is so cruel to his future women."


    Yu Jingying has to express her sigh.


    And Mucheng picks eyebrow to ask, "so, you are not going to be his future woman?"


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "OK, don''t tease me. I can''t be seen. "


    "Mr. Tang, there may be a lover, or someone you like."


    "Ah?"


    He Nian''s words are amazing. Several women look at her.


    "Read, how do you know?"


    "I just saw the ring seal on Mr. Tang''s middle finger. And he has a chain around his neck. It''s just a guess, not necessarily. "


    Three women look at he Nian with adoration.


    Rao is he Nian again calm down, but by three women have been so eyes burning, also some embarrassed.


    She was used to being cold, cold and beautiful. Now her face was a little red, which was very nice.


    Mucheng smiled. "Niannian, you are so good."


    "This - I just happened to see it."


    "That''s better than us, too."


    "Tut Tut, I will say that all good men belong to others." Yu Jingying sighed again, as if she could not get married.


    "It''s not fate." Mucheng comforts her."Well, I''m not really in a hurry to get married. Is to look at your family treasure so lovely, greedy. When my contract with the stars expires, I have to think about it. Is it a child? "


    "Born without marriage? Aren''t you afraid that your career will be ruined? "


    "So far, I think I''ve come to the entertainment circle on a whim to achieve the goal. As for the future, I didn''t think of it. Anyway, there is still a one-year deadline. If it''s time, I''ll be myself. Anyway, I''m making a lot of money now. I won''t hurt myself for anything. "


    "Jingying, I like that. Women should be so happy and unrestrained. Why should they aggrieve themselves? "


    Song Anyi, the great queen, is most supportive of Jingying''s idea.


    He Nian also lightly echoed, "if it''s not imperative, women should live free. Men are not so important. "


    Mucheng''s mouth was silent. They said it to her?


    But, she can say, her family man, really very important, is not dispensable?


    However, looking at the tacit smile and performance of the three women, Mucheng still shrank in gray. It''s better not to cause public anger.


    As for the statement that men are dispensable, we can''t deny it all, we have different opinions and feelings.


    Mucheng thinks that Lu Jinting, a good man of her own, is super happy.


    But, this kind of feeling, she felt good, did not say.

 Chapter 506

    In fact, the time of the day is very fast.


    In the afternoon, they all left Xiang Hao''s villa. Yu Jingying''s assistant came to pick them up, but Xiang Hao left them.


    As for how they are, others are interested in watching the play, but they are not easy to interfere.


    Yu Jingying is happy to stay. Without asking for help from Mucheng, Mucheng has no extra words.


    Leaving Xiang Hao''s villa, Mucheng inquires Lu Jinting about the doubts and gossip in his heart.


    "Husband, Tang Er Ge, do you have a lover?"


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, dark eyes are quiet, and Mucheng is afraid.


    "Well - I''m just asking, curious."


    Lu Jinting said with a smile, "baby, you pay more attention to the second brother!"


    "Well When I didn''t say it. "


    Although Lu Jinting is jealous, what kind of vinegar does he have?


    It''s just a question of curiosity. Can Tang Yiran, such a beautiful man, put pressure on Lu Jinting?


    So thinking, Mucheng can''t help but feel funny, some can''t control, quickly turn around, look out of the window, smile.


    Can''t Lu Jinting see her smile? But it''s because there''s a little guy in the middle. Otherwise, it''s time for him to clean up the little girl.


    However, it''s never too late to settle accounts.


    At home, Lu Xiaobao runs into the door first. When Mucheng wants to keep up with him, he is suddenly pulled from behind.


    Next second, Mucheng is pressed beside the door. Lu Jinting smiles and hooks his lips. He sticks his hand to her waist and blocks her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mucheng''s question is groundless and empty of heart.


    "Ha ha Baby, what do you say? "


    "Oh, how do I know? You''re about to let go. You''re home. It''s all visible. "


    "Don''t be afraid. What are they afraid of when they see us closer?"


    Mucheng''s face turned red instantly, but he still retorted, "you are so disgusted. What do you want to say back to the room, OK?"


    "No way."


    "Then you let go of me and say it well, will you?"


    "No way!"


    "Lu Jinting!"


    Mucheng roars, but Lu Jinting still laughs badly.


    At least, Mucheng wants to say hello to her small fist, but her hands are crushed by Lu Jinting, unable to move.


    "Baby, you know, what do I want to ask?"


    Mucheng moved the corner of his mouth, thinking of his smile just now. Now, he could not help it. He pulled the corner of his mouth and dyed a smile.


    Lu Jinting said, "baby, do you want to laugh?"


    "I - No."


    "Well?"


    Lu Jinting''s body, more close to her body, the whole line of suppression of her, so that her heart rate is not stable.


    "All right, all right."


    Mucheng had to compromise, or reluctantly compromise, Dudu mouth, faint smile, or can not help but emerge.


    "That, in fact, you care so much about this, don''t you --"


    Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng and pauses for a moment, then raises his eyebrows, "is that what?"


    "Do you care that brother Tang is more beautiful than you? Poof -- "


    she couldn''t help laughing out, and thought that although it was impossible, it was still possible.


    Lu Jinting has a moment, looking at Mucheng''s smile, some ignorant.


    And such ignorant, really let Mucheng see the smile deeper, more can''t help laughing.


    It turns out that the president of Lu University also has such a time!


    After laughing, he was pinched under the chin and gloated. In fact, it was not good.


    Mucheng looks into Lu Jinting''s black eyes, where the deep black makes her smile stop abruptly.


    "Well, I was wrong. Husband ~ ~ I don''t laugh, don''t be angry -- "


    Mucheng is coquettish and long, with a sharp voice and a whine, all in all, it''s a kind of compensation after the event.


    Because of Lu Jinting''s appearance, looking at it, it really seems a little angry.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t speak, his black eyes are heavy.


    Mucheng''s heart was more and more uneasy. He tooted his mouth and smiled lovingly. Of course, he made a flattering smile. His eyes were bent and his hands earned money, which covered Lu Jinting''s waist.


    "Honey, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh. You punish me. "


    Lu Jinting finally opened his mouth and snorted.Mucheng felt that there was a door, and his attitude was a little softer, so she immediately made further efforts.


    "Husband, in fact, I think it''s really bad that men are too beautiful. It''s still my husband''s best, really, handsome and cool. It''s just like a man. What''s more, you don''t know. Some of them are talking about men''s necessities. But I think they didn''t understand the benefits of having a husband at that time. Of course, because my husband is the best, so I absolutely don''t agree with them. "


    "In order to make her husband happy, Mucheng also tried her best to sell her friends to set off her image. She also has enough to fight for.


    And the effect is a little useful.


    Lu Jinting said, "sincerely?"


    "Sincerely, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my heart and never cheat you."


    "You don''t need to dig your heart. I can feel it and know if it''s true."


    With that, his big hand touched her heart.


    Mucheng asked with a little red face, "do you feel it? Believe me


    But Lu Jinting was serious and said something else.


    "Baby, I''m not strong enough now. Only at night can I have strength and feel it. In the end, are you sincere. Now let you go. I''ll be fine in the evening - try it. "


    In this way, Lu Jinting let go of it, and Lu Jinting turned around leisurely and went to the house, while Mucheng roared inside.


    Said for a long time, absolutely is the high sounding again plays the hoodlum.


    she quickly followed up, make complaints about landing the arm of Jin Ting, still unable to help Tucao.


    "You, the sex wolf!"


    After that, Mucheng shakes his voice and snorts. He is going to walk away with disdain.


    However, imagination is beautiful, but reality is bone feeling.


    Lu Jintang laughed and hugged Mucheng. Without saying a word, he held her chin, bowed his head and held her lips.


    If Mucheng''s arm didn''t catch Lu Jinting''s shoulder, and then she would fall to the ground.


    When Lu Jinting retreated and turned to peck, he began to speak in her ear in a low voice.


    "Baby, isn''t that color?"


    Mucheng gives Lu Jinting a white eye directly.


    Lu Jinting didn''t mind at all. He smiled, kissed her eyes again, and then walked into the house with her.


    Lu Xiaobao had changed his clothes for a long time and went downstairs to play with himself.


    when he saw his father and mother coming in, he was totally unconscious and said to Mucheng, "Mom, Xiaobao also needs to kiss."


    Lu Xiaobao is waiting for his mother''s kiss.


    However, it''s not good to say that Mucheng''s calm camouflage collapsed directly under Lu Xiaobao''s request.


    She really wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    However, in front of his son, Mucheng is still barely calm.


    Although the face is very red, although the heart hate Lu Jinting''s intimate, but in front of her son, she can''t be too angry with Lu Jinting, so it''s not good to quarrel.


    Mucheng smiles. When he wants to kiss his son, Lu Jinting speaks.


    "Your mother is tired. Let her go upstairs and have a rest."


    Lu Jinting pushes Mucheng upstairs, but Lu Xiaobao is very considerate when his mother is tired.


    "Mom, go to have a rest."


    Mucheng immediately went up the stairs.


    Lu Jinting is at the back, looking at Mucheng''s hurried back, and her eyes are full of indulgence.

 Chapter 507

    Until supper, Mucheng had to come out of the room.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Jinting did not harass her, and then teased her, or she would really blow up.


    For a while, Mucheng was much more calm. When he went downstairs for dinner, it was normal.


    It''s Lu Jinting''s disrespectful eyes that make Mucheng a little uneasy.


    After having a meal, Mucheng is bored with Lu Xiaobao. Until Lu Xiaobao falls asleep, she can''t wait any longer. She returns to the room uneasily.


    Just enter the door, watching Lu Jinting come out of the bathroom, perfect figure, waist only surrounded by bath towel, a look is to test Mucheng''s concentration!


    Mucheng''s heart growls, and the color Mucheng rushes up, but the weak rational Mucheng is restraining himself.


    Obviously, Lu Jinting did it on purpose. He didn''t wipe the water drops on his body, and his hair was still dripping. He was still smiling at Mucheng. If Mucheng jumped on him, he would be cheated.


    But, still want to pounce, how to do?


    Mucheng moves her stiff steps to the bathroom. She''d better run first.


    To approach the bathroom, I suddenly heard Lu Jinting''s light laughter, ringing behind her, as if laughing at her.


    Mucheng is scared and rushes into the bathroom, and the whole person is going to burn.


    After a long time, Mucheng felt that what he was about to soak was short of water, so he walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    At this moment, the room''s headlights have been turned off, only the light at the head of the bed is yellowish, which is warm and ambiguous.


    Lu Jinting was lying in bed with her eyes closed, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Mucheng breathed a sigh of relief, twisted his hair, threw away the towel, climbed onto the bed, and with the lightest action, tried not to wake Lu Jinting up. Gently, move and move, move and lie down.


    Turn around, look at Lu Jinting no response, warm yellow light under Lu Jinting, handsome face, add a little soft.


    Nose straight, lines look perfect.


    Mucheng didn''t resist, but he was still itchy. He got up, and his face came close to him. His heart beat a little fast, but gently. He printed a kiss on his lips.


    Mucheng is like a little girl who steals forbidden fruit. Because of a kiss, she is nervous and her heart beats fast.


    Is that the feeling of the young girls and boys when they first kiss?


    It''s exciting, but I feel very happy.


    Mucheng when this kind of beautiful, want to become a simple good night kiss.


    However, Prince Lu, who was awakened by the kiss, did not think so.


    He was awakened by a kiss. Naturally, Mucheng can''t go to sleep with such simple and pure feelings.


    "You - pretend to sleep!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jintang looked up and took the time to answer, "no, it''s my baby. It woke me up with a kiss. I heard the call in my baby''s heart, so I woke up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mucheng said bitterly, "when did I call you? Asshole! "


    Lu Jinting smiled deeply and didn''t fight with Mucheng about his kung fu at that time. He still had serious business to do.


    This evening, is doomed not to be so easy on the pure past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was still a fine day.


    Mucheng got up late again and didn''t send her son. Make complaints about


    ''s rise to the noon. The heart is full of crazy Tucao, and feel shy about Lu Jinting''s own.


    In the afternoon, because of the studio, Li huaiyue received several good scripts over there. She was also slowly busy, and she had no idea to do this. There would be some self-criticism in every period of time.


    Because, Lu Jinting''s wolf nature, will attack at any time, his essence, will not change, so the things between the beds, Mucheng think more, is also a white tie, in the future, there will be.


    Now, she has gradually calmed down and is used to the strong demand of Lu Jinting.


    Sometimes I think that I can do it myself. Lu Jinting is so strong. She can''t be squeezed out. She''s powerful.


    However, just think of such a flash of thought, Mucheng is embarrassed to smile first, and quickly put the idea behind her, and work hard.


    At the same time, caiya arrived at the women''s prison in Jiangcheng.


    She has seen the photos. She looks beautiful. She has the temperament, education and ability.


    However, after seeing Xia Yu himself, Cai Ya was surprised.


    Now she was bony, pale, yellow and haggard, with several scars on her face, old and new, and a terrible look in her eyes.It seems that Xia Yu''s life in it is not good. Obviously, it should be someone who deliberately arranged to embarrass him.


    It''s not easy for Xia Yu to go to prison.


    Cai Ya is really afraid of Xia Yu''s eyes. After all, she has never met such a violent person.


    "Hello, Xia Yu. This is caiya."


    Between the eyes and eyebrows of Xia Yu, she is merciless and has no wave. "Who are you?"


    It''s not about names, it''s about identity.


    "Oh, I''m from Beijing. I want to ask you something about you and Mucheng. "


    Mucheng?


    Hearing the name, Xia Yu''s pupil shrank, which seemed to gather all the ruthlessness in an instant.


    Cai Ya''s fingers are tightly entwined under her, because Xia Yu''s eyes change, which makes her surprised again.


    Then she nodded, "yes, Mucheng, your half sister."


    After a few seconds, Xia Yu seems to have calmed down.


    On the contrary, she looks at Cai Ya in an exploratory way. Cai Ya''s heart is a little hairy until Xia Yu suddenly laughs, sneers, or sneers?


    Cai Ya is not sure, but she can be sure that she doesn''t like Xia Yu''s smile.


    "Is caiya right?"


    "Yes!"


    "You want to be Mrs. Lu?"


    In a word, Cai Ya''s mind will be revealed.


    And Cai ya, a moment of panic, seems to be some embarrassment, but, tightly only for a moment, Cai Ya quietly laughed.


    "It''s so sharp."


    "Ha ha It''s not that I''m sensitive, it''s that obvious ambition in your eyes. "


    Cai Ya touched the corner of her eyes, then smiled, charming.


    But Xia Yu is not a man. She is used to releasing charm, but she is disgusted or jealous.


    Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly became grim. "Don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. I''m not a man. Put away your cheap look."


    Cai Ya frowns and dislikes Xia Yu''s words.


    "Xia Yu."


    Just about to speak, he was interrupted by Xia Yu.


    "You want to fight for Mrs. Lu, isn''t it? Can''t get Mucheng? Ha ha Want to ask me for help? "


    Xia Yu''s appearance is really not worth beating.


    Cai Ya can''t help being cold, "Xia Yu, I''m not asking for your help. Instead, I''m helping you. "


    "Help me? What can I do for you? "


    "At least, keep you safe, or - get you out early."


    Xia Yu touched the edge of the table. Obviously, he thought he would learn from Cai ya, but he didn''t calm down.


    Between the two, the momentum changes in an instant.


    At the moment, Cai Ya takes the upper hand. She looks at Xia Yu in a hurry and excited way, and she smiles quietly.


    "Now, Miss Xia, can you tell me what you think is coming in?"


    Xia Yu looks at Cai ya. "How can I believe you? Just a word from you? To get useful advice from me, you have to do something first to make me believe. "


    Cai Ya smiled confidently, "I will give you this sentence as well. How can I be sure that what you have is useful to me? "


    Xia Yu put out his hand. "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Anyway, I''m used to it. "


    She got up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait."


    Cai Ya''s face is not very good. It''s not good to be calculated like this.


    Xia Yu made a successful laugh and looked at Cai ya, which was another kind of damned ridicule.


    "Obviously, Miss Cai, who wants to be Mrs. Lu, is more anxious than me. Ha ha Lu Jinting is really charming, isn''t he? "


    Cai Ya ignored Xia Yu''s teasing and said to her with a cold face.


    "What do you want?"


    "It depends on the value of what you want. Besides, you have to let me know first. Is your ability the same as your face? "


    Cai Ya is silent for a while, just seem to compromise.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as I get back. At least, it won''t add more scars to your face. "


    "Then come to me when you''ve got it."


    Xia Yu smiled and dragged her frail looking body back in.

 Chapter 508

    Cai Ya came out of the women''s prison and didn''t immediately call Han Qi.


    She''s still thinking about how to deal with Xia Yu.


    Obviously, she also realized that Xia Yu must hate Mucheng, but if she was hit to such a degree by Mucheng, why could she not come out here if she had the handle of Mucheng?


    However, for caiya, Xia Yu is the only one who can seize the opportunity of Mucheng, even if it is only a little, or just a little uncertain hope.


    Because she had no other way.


    After that, Cai Ya informed Han Qi to probe into the situation of Xia Yu in the women''s prison and try his best to keep him from suffering.


    At least that is simple.


    Han Qi said nothing and agreed.


    However, at last, after finishing the business, in terms of words, it is inevitable that Cai Ya has more ambiguous flirting.


    "Xiaoya, you should be careful when you are alone in Jiangcheng. Call me if you need anything. By the way, I''ll let someone stay with you. Take care of you, or let him do any small things he needs. In addition, I also asked people to bring money to you. Don''t be polite to my brother-in-law. He really loves you. "


    "Thank you brother-in-law. I understand your mind."


    "Just understand. Xiaoya, I really hate heaven to make people. If you were the person I met earlier, would you


    Cai Ya doesn''t speak. Han Qi can''t see the phone at all. Cai Ya''s sarcastic expression is mixed with disgust.


    What''s the first time?


    If I had met Han Qi, I would not have liked him.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. I will treat you well when it''s done in the future."


    Good for her? Or make her a lover?


    Han Qi is going to accept all the queen e''s daughters?


    As expected, greedy and self defeating.


    "Brother in law, I know."


    "Xiaoya, I''ll go to G province for business in a few days. After Jiangcheng, I''ll see you, eh?"


    Cai Ya can''t help but dodge the impatience and disgust.


    "Brother in law, No."


    "What? You don''t want to see me? "


    "Brother in law, does my sister know? Can my sister not know your whereabouts? And now, I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid I can''t help but want to give up things here. So, brother-in-law, you don''t want to come. Since I have made up my mind, I must do it to the end. "


    After listening to Cai Ya''s explanation, Han Qi sighed for a while.


    "OK, Xiaoya, I understand your mind. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Han Qi''s tenderness and Cai Ya''s heart are always ironic and disgusting.


    She felt that she would hold Han Qi in her hand, and naturally she had a sense of conquest, which was very pleasant.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qi suddenly hugged his chest with a pair of beautiful hands behind him. Han Qi was not scared at all, but smiled, pulled the owner of the beautiful hand to his body and hugged him on his leg.


    Cai Ting put her hands around Han Qi''s neck. It was half charming and half coquettish. Her fingers crossed his fat face.


    "Honey, you are so proud. How happy are you, empress e, embracing her left and right? "


    "Tingting, but my favorite is you."


    Han Qi kisses Caiting''s lips and laughs.


    But Caiting said, "I believe what you said. Do you think Xiaoya is such a smart person, she can believe your sweet words? If I believed that, I would have followed you not long ago? "


    Cai Ting said that Han Qi was not very happy indeed. There was a flash of displeasure on his face.


    Han Qi''s position is not Cai Ya''s, but a man of lust.


    Obviously, caiya underestimated him.


    Han Qi can''t fail to see it. Caiya''s eyes are not on her. As a woman, he hasn''t lost interest in caiya yet. He also plays with caiya happily. He acts like a lecherous man who is played by caiya.


    Han Qi is lustful, but not just lustful.


    He wants caiya, but it doesn''t matter. It''s fun.


    Obviously, the two sisters at the same time, Caiting is much smarter than caiya, so he will marry Caiting, even if others think Caiting is not good.


    Caiting laughed, "what''s the matter? Not happy? Who makes you not a young and handsome man like Lu Jinting? You are the only one I can ask for! "


    Han Qi laughed and hugged Caiting. "What about being young and handsome? In the end, I still have to be a loser? When he becomes a pauper in the future, I''ll see if caiya can ask me to go to her. Ha ha... ""I don''t think Cai Ya can make it. Up to now, Lu Jinting has not been hooked. It seems that not all men eat Cai Ya''s way. Are you really all over caiya? "


    "Ha ha Tingting, do you think I''m such a fool? I''m so despised by you, aren''t I? So a big imperial court group is solved by Cai ya, a woman? If that''s the case, either I''m too stupid or Cai Yatai''s country is ruined? But obviously, caiya is not a beautiful woman, and I am not a fool. Sending Cai Ya in the past is just making trouble for Lu Jinting. It''s the best thing to do, but it doesn''t work. I won''t stop these private actions. "


    "So Cai Ya is just a smoke bomb?"


    "Almost. But it would be better if she could surprise me


    "If Cai Ya is really successful by then, she will become Mrs. Lu. With her temperament, she will surely maintain the wealth that she won''t get easily. If she is against us, it will not be then or there will be trouble."


    "Ha ha, Tingting, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if Cai Ya became Mrs. Lu, it was just Mrs. Lu, not the president''s wife of the imperial court group. Before she succeeds, I will eat the whale as fast as I can. When there is only one empty shell left in the imperial court, she is still the president''s wife, but the wealth is gone. Isn''t that more interesting? "


    After listening, Caiting can''t help but pretend to be coquettish and hateful and beat Han Qi''s fat meat.


    "Well, you have already paid attention. Are you waiting for Cai ya to know that she is out of shape and can''t bear it? Come to beg for mercy and ask you to accept her? Bad guy, Han Qi, you are so bad! "


    "I''m not bad. Will you love me so much? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Han Qi holds Caiting''s face and kisses her again. He does not forget to emphasize, "although I am older than Lu Jinting and not as good-looking as he is, Tingting, my kung fu is not necessarily lost to him. You women are too superficial. If you want to find a man, you still have to find someone like me, who is old and strong. "

 Chapter 509

    Husband and wife are calculating this and that. I wish all the benefits in the world would belong to them.


    And their dreams are still going on. Like caiya, they are all dreaming and calculating anyone except themselves.


    I''m not tired.


    Relatively speaking, the living relaxed Mucheng, because of a period of busy, all forget the interesting person caiya.


    When she looked back and wrote the script, she suddenly remembered that there was a hateful character in it.


    Just in time, she should meet Cai Ya and find some inspiration from her.


    But before you go, you have to prepare for it.


    She called Lu Jinting in a hurry.


    "Honey, give me some support. I want a check that can''t be cashed. I''m going to fight. "


    Lu Jinting signed the document with his head down. Hearing Mucheng''s request, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Baby, are you bored again?"


    "No, I have no inspiration. I''ll tell you, I just wrote about such a role. I thought about it. The more I wrote, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it, the more I wrote it. However, there are many things that I didn''t write carefully enough. It seems that I have to interview Cai Ya carefully, and I can hear the most real ideas in her heart. "


    "Are you sure you can hear it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear her. You can also speculate on her behavior. Besides, when caiya comes to Jiangcheng, she wants to hook up with you alone. If there is no one behind her, it is absolutely impossible. "


    "Well, she --"


    Lu Jinting just wanted to say, but was interrupted by Mucheng, "don''t tell me first. It''s interesting to wait for me to have a look. You told me in advance. It''s just like the spoiler. It''s disgusting! "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "OK, I won''t tell you. When you come back, I''ll see how much you can find out. Pay attention to safety! "


    "Don''t worry, brother Avenger has been following me."


    "Well, I want Arvin to give you the check. What else do I need? Let''s talk about it together. "


    "Haha, not for the moment. Then I''ll get ready. "


    Mucheng hangs up the phone, but Lu Jinting doesn''t hold back and laughs in a low voice.


    It''s no surprise that Ji Nan, who is on the side, is not used to the several high-level officials who come with him.


    Although the soft side of the president and the side calling his wife "Baobao" have been seen by them, in fact, Lu Jinting, who left his private life, is still seen as the intimidating and domineering president.


    But such a person, once tender, strong contrast, not to say how cute, simply too creepy, OK?


    In particular, I have seen it with my own eyes. Several general managers carefully exchanged eyes with each other, and they all thought the same.


    It''s better not to be tender. It seems to be more uncomfortable.


    After that, Lu Jinting went back to work, cold and indifferent, which made them feel comfortable. It was a habit.


    After Ji Nan was left in the office, Lu Jinting spoke in a cold voice.


    "Is there any movement?"


    "On the other side of the capital, they started and put people in the company, but everything is under our control. As for several shareholders, they are also in secret contact with Han Qi. "


    "Well, these people don''t move first, and they will deal with it together in the future. How are we doing at the top? "


    "With the help of Mr. Huo, it''s going well."


    "But." Ji Nan''s tone changed. "Cai Ya went to the women''s prison a few days ago. It was Xia Yu who met her."


    On Lu Jinting''s cold face, there was a frown.


    "What did they say?"


    "Xia Yu''s chips are that she knows her wife''s secret. She makes Cai ya do something to trust her. She may even get out of prison early."


    At first, the accusation of Xia Yu didn''t last that long, but as long as he did some less excessive means in it, he would be prolonged again and again. Especially, the people in the Jiang family can''t let her go.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Jinting sneered.


    Ji Nan doesn''t speak, waiting for Lu Jinting to make a decision.


    "See you, but keep an eye on them. In addition, if Cai Ya has any action, let her do it. But everything depends on the safety of his wife. "


    "Yes, president."


    Cai Ya and Xia Yu''s movements, no matter how careful they are, will not expect that Lu Jinting has reached the point of monitoring them all.


    At the moment, when caiya hasn''t got any useful information from Xia Yu, Mucheng is ready.Mucheng calls Cai Ya directly and makes an appointment with her.


    When Mucheng is on the phone, she will not forget to show her vitriol and strength to caiya at the moment.


    "Now, come out to see me. I''ll wait for you in the cafe on the first floor of tynya. If you don''t come at three in the afternoon, you know the consequences. "


    In a word, I just hung up.


    Mucheng thought he was funny, and then he changed clothes.


    At this time, the clothes must be selected with a mind. To reflect her image in caiya''s heart, only money has no taste, and she is suspicious. However, to negotiate with her, she must show new strength.


    However, most of Mucheng''s clothes are mainly comfortable. It''s not easy to find an obvious one.


    In the end, she chose a famous brand suit in the public awareness, which she thought of setting up her own studio, when she was the boss, she might need some clothes. But, forgive her for so many years, it has always been Lu Jinting who has bought clothes. Her taste has not been affected by Lu Jinting. Just like this, Lu Jinting almost threw it to her, but Mucheng felt that she had spent money or had to throw it away.


    Fortunately, I didn''t throw it. Now I have a combat suit.


    She also made up her face, which was sharp. She stepped on high-heeled shoes. Before going out, she took several self portraits and sent them to Lu Jinting.


    "I went out to fight. Do I look like a bad witch? "


    After a while, I received Lu Jinting''s reply.


    "Baby, it''s still beautiful!"


    Mucheng chuckled, but she didn''t chat with Lu Jinting anymore. She was slowly brewing her emotions.


    Tingya also belongs to the hotel under the imperial court. In the first floor of the coffee shop, Mucheng arrived early, pretending to be reserved and high-end sitting, waiting for caiya''s arrival.


    Cai Ya is still on time. She arrived at three o''clock.


    She is still a fairy floating, cold weather, but wearing a white dress, only a knitted cardigan.


    Don''t it be cold to show so many legs?


    Of course, Mucheng was just thinking for a while. Caiya''s beautiful appearance attracted a lot of eyes. Mucheng simply pulled the half opened box door and cut off all the eyes.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be watched for a while.


    After she closed the door, caiya smiled.


    Mucheng seems to be a little ridiculed and angry, "what are you laughing at?"


    Caiya shakes her head gracefully, while Mucheng looks at caiya with contempt.


    Then Mucheng sat down and said to caiya, "are you aware of leaving school?"


    Poof -


    after Mucheng finished, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Quickly down the eyes, hard grip the palm, only to restrain their own no different performance.


    Because she just said this, there is a kind of feeling in animation.


    Awareness?


    Ha ha, don''t their characters often say this word?


    Caiya responds, not hurriedly, sips coffee lightly, just looks up, looks to Mucheng.


    "Mrs. Lu, why do you think I want to fight for your husband? It''s hard not to be every beautiful woman. Do you want to kill all of them? There are too many beautiful women in the world. Have you stopped them? Don''t say now, in the future, Mrs. Lu is old and weak. It''s easy for Mr. Lu to change his mind. Does Mrs. Lu have to live such a sad life? "


    Mucheng didn''t speak, his face was extremely ugly, and even a little iron.


    It seems that Cai Ya stabbed her in pain.


    "If I could, I really want you women to stay away from my husband one by one."


    Caiya shakes her head and smiles, as if she is looking at a childish child. She has sympathy and pity in her eyes.


    Yes, she is pitying Mucheng, who is Mrs. Lu.


    "Mrs. Lu, you can''t do that. The reason for your pain is not that we are beautiful women, but that you are not confident at all. If you have self-confidence, and self-confidence can keep Mr. Lu from changing your mind, then you can not be so worried about gain or loss, or even not afraid of Mr. Lu changing your mind at all, you can find a better man. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Who do you think you are? "


    Mucheng rudely interrupts Cai Ya''s behavior of pouring chicken soup into her heart, which makes her so angry.


    "Tell me, when will you leave Jiangcheng?"


    Caiya frowned and said, "Mrs. Lu, I will not leave Jiangcheng."


    "Pa!"


    Mucheng puts the prepared "props" check on the table."These money, for ordinary people, can lead a good life. If you''re not that greedy. "


    Cai ya did not look at the check. "Mrs. Lu, why do you decide that I have other thoughts about Mr. Lu? Are you not wronging good people like this? "


    Mucheng sneers at Cai Ya''s innocence.


    She directly asked, "then Cai ya, I ask you, do you have any other thoughts about my husband? Don''t like him? "


    Cai Ya is silent and does not deny.


    Mucheng sneered. "When a bitch wants to build a memorial archway? How could there be such a good thing? "


    "Mucheng! You really don''t have the quality. How can you talk so hard? "


    "Why, don''t you call me Mrs. Lu? I can''t hear you? Then you ask, in this world, which woman will speak well to the woman who wants to rob her husband? I''m very kind. "


    Mucheng will be a arrogant, powerful, not very high-quality woman, full of performance.


    At the moment, the little girl in her heart was overjoyed.


    It''s amazing.


    I just want to slap Cai ya.

 Chapter 510

    After all, in those classic bridge sections, slapping and slapping are all indispensable tricks.


    Mucheng is already thinking about whether to slap.


    Her hands, already moving under the table, stared at Cai Ya''s face, imagining whether she should do it or not.


    , however, Cai Ya is beautiful, but his skin is not very good. After all, he is older than his age. The foundation of his face can see that the foundation is very thick. In time, it looks bright. After all, Mucheng is a woman. She can definitely see the trace of CAI Ya''s makeup.


    On the contrary, I think I have better skin and body than caiya.


    Oh, the little girl in Mucheng''s heart is smiling. No, I''m younger than you.


    Hum!


    Cai Ya looks at Mucheng''s eyes, which are strange. She can''t help but cage her cardigan.


    "Mucheng, I still say that, I will not leave Jiangcheng. You don''t have confidence, you can''t catch Mr. Lu''s heart. Who do you blame? "


    "Don''t leave? Then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Mucheng sneers, with a cruel expression, which seems to make caiya afraid.


    Of course, Mucheng doesn''t expect Cai ya to be afraid, so it''s easy to leave.


    It also proves that Cai Ya is not unprepared to come. Otherwise, as a young single woman, she will come to Jiangcheng for Lu Jinting, which is impossible.


    "It seems that you are not afraid. Cai ya, you seem to have no fear. Let me guess. From the capital? Your backstage is in the capital? "


    Cai Yadan laughs but doesn''t speak. She is very cautious.


    Mucheng sneers, "it seems that it''s true. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Who are you backstage? It''s beyond my reach. I''ll find someone to beat you half, or destroy your face. Even if you come to me later to settle accounts, then what? Anyway, you''ve been maimed and disfigured, and your injury will never be recovered. As for me, since I''m still Mrs. Lu, I still have my husband to deal with it for me. "


    The more you think about it, the happier you feel. With a childish smile and a clap of your hand, "that''s it. Caiya, will you? "


    Mucheng also smiled and said such cruel words that caiya didn''t even think of.


    "Mucheng, how dare you?"


    "What am I afraid of? Anyway, you also said that it''s meaningless for me to live like this. It''s sad. Why can''t I make you more sad than me? "


    With that, Mucheng took out his mobile phone and smiled at caiya. "I''ll call someone now. Be careful, caiya. Maybe you''ll be destroyed before you go home and complain with your backstage."


    Mucheng really called, "Hello, it''s me. Find some. Come here."


    Before Mucheng finishes, Cai Ya suddenly ignores the image and grabs Mucheng''s mobile phone. However, Mucheng is on guard of her. She hides quickly and laughs.


    "What? Scared? "


    "Mucheng, it''s against the law for you to commit murder in broad daylight."


    "Ouch, so what? I just hit people. You have the ability to sue me. Anyway, compared with your disfigurement and paralysis for a lifetime, I''m worth it. Really, I hate you the most. It''s very dirty in Mingming''s heart, but it''s still as clean as a white lotus on the surface. If you honestly admit what you want to do, I will look up at you and dare to do it. But you are more disgusting. "


    "You --"


    caiya is scolded by Mucheng like this. No matter how calm she is, she is not so calm.


    "What am I? I deal with you, but I''m fair. But I despise your opponent. "


    "Mucheng! You bitch. A woman like you is not worthy to be Lu Jinting''s wife at all. "


    "Ha ha! I don''t deserve it, do you? What do you think you are? "


    "That''s better than you. I am young, beautiful, confident, at least, I am better than you. I can do a good job of what Mrs. Lu is supposed to do. Is it OK for me to communicate with others and upper class? No, you are just a woman who has never met the world since you were abandoned in the countryside. Even if you make the successor of Wen family, you can''t support what you get if you have an identity. "


    "You''re still investigating me?"


    "Yes, now that we''ve torn our faces, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m here to land in Jinting, just to let you down, because you''re not worthy to go to lujinting. Only a beautiful and noble woman like me can be worthy of Lu Jinting. Besides, I warn you that if you know what you are, you can invite yourself to come down and have a decent life. Otherwise, it will be ugly when Lu Jinting jilts you in the future.


    If you can''t get it, you''ll be swept out of the house, and you''ll lose your money. "


    Mucheng stared at Cai Ya''s proud and self righteous expression, and finally tore off the white lotus expression, revealing her ugly appearance.And Mucheng also really can''t hold up, laughing.


    She was lying on the table, laughing uncontrollably, covering her belly with one hand, slapping the table with the other, and tears of laughter came out.


    Caiya frowns. What she hates most is Mucheng''s smile.


    "Mucheng, I''m not telling a joke. Can you still laugh? "


    "Hahaha Sorry, I can''t help but wait a moment -- "


    take a few breaths, suppress my smile, rub my belly, and suddenly miss my uncle Lu''s thoughtful and gentle rubbing.


    "Well, I won''t laugh. As for what you said, there are several points I need to correct. "


    "First, you are older than me."


    Cai Ya''s mouth was drawn and snorted coldly, which she could not refute.


    However, the appearance of Mu Cheng does not look younger than her own. She looks older than other women in her own private heart.


    "Second, where are you beautiful? Where is nobility? Your face, hasn''t it been adjusted? Noble? Do you think you are the king''s daughter? Come and tell me how noble you are. I''ll see how noble you are. "


    Cai Ya bit her teeth, her eyes were open, her chin moved a little, but they were very small, she often ignored this point.


    And birth, her parents, that year because his father did a little business, made a fortune just went to the capital. In fact, when they were in their hometown, they all came out of the country.


    "They are all human beings. There is nothing noble or not noble. Obviously, Miss Cai, in your mind, they are very dirty!"


    "Third, I have a good relationship with my husband. Do you believe that. So don''t daydream, either. I''ll have a rest early. Let''s go. "


    At this time, Mucheng''s attitude is not in the performance, but the real Mucheng.


    Unfortunately, caiya still thinks Mucheng is pretending to be calm.


    Obviously, caiya doesn''t believe it.


    "Mucheng, now, are you still pretending? How are you feeling? Ha ha, if you sent me just now, I will give it back to you. How about your generous admission? In fact, your relationship is not good at all. You have designed everything to get Lu Jinting''s heart, or because of your identity as the successor of Wen family, Lu Jinting marries you to get the benefits.


    But you are ambiguous with other men. Your relationship with Lu Jinting is completely broken.


    Going abroad for a few years, and because of children, you have to maintain a superficial relationship between husband and wife. At least you can''t grasp Lu Jinting''s heart at all now.


    Also, you are suspicious. As soon as there is a woman, no matter whether she has other purposes or not, you will have all kinds of suspicions. And your frequent doubts and nerves will make you and Lu Jinting less passionate and more vulnerable. If it wasn''t for the fear of children, I think you would have been laid off now.


    Mucheng, don''t you think it''s funny that you are still playing the role of Mrs. Lu? In fact, you know that your position as Mrs. Lu can''t be done for long. Even without me and other women, Lu Jinting can''t bear to give up.


    So, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. "


    Cai Ya''s expression, complacency, has a kind of self-confidence that you are completely controlled by me.


    Mucheng is thinking, what does she look like?


    It seems that she regards herself as a God in the highest position. She thinks she is smart without knowing.


    What kind of environment, or what kind of education, can Cai Yapei develop such self righteousness? It''s not the general self righteous, it has reached the point of morbid.


    She thought that all the guesses in her mind were correct.


    In other words, as long as it is what she thinks and what she says, it must be right.


    To this extent, Mucheng is drunk.


    Mucheng asked quietly, "so, caiya, these are the relationships between my husband and me that you think?"


    "I don''t think that''s the case, is it?"


    Cai Ya''s eyes still flickered with a smile, as if to say that you can''t hide anything from me.


    Mucheng can be sure that Cai Ya is not only ambitious, but also a self righteous psychopath.


    After a long time, she even played with a psychopath for so long. Mucheng was a little afraid. Would she be infected by psychopath.


    She quickly got up, forget it, don''t play, and can''t speak clearly with the neuropathy.


    Seeing Mucheng''s leaving, Cai Ya sneers, "I''m right. Are you afraid? Mucheng, listen to me. I''m also a woman. Why do women bother women? Take advantage of the fact that Lu Jinting hasn''t proposed a divorce, you still have a little dignity left. Open your mouth. In this way, you can still get some benefits. "Mucheng now really wants to fan such a neuropathy how to do a slap?


    "Mucheng, you --"


    "shut up!"


    Mucheng finally couldn''t help but roar at caiya.


    Turning around, I''m obviously impatient. My eyes are really cold. I''m controlling my arms. I''m afraid I''ll throw them away.


    "Caiya, I found out that your biggest problem is not that you want to rob other people''s husbands, but that you are just a psychopath. And the disease is not light. I suggest you go to the hospital immediately. "


    Finish saying, Mucheng ignore this neuropathy again, go out directly.

 Chapter 511

    However, as soon as I went out, I met someone I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Han Ziheng, holding a beautiful woman, came in.


    Two people face each other, one Leng.


    The woman in Han Ziheng''s arms, seeing their reaction, can''t help but groan coldly and directly get away from Han Ziheng''s arms.


    Han Ziheng is helpless, holding the woman''s wrist, regardless of her struggle, is an explanation.


    "Three sisters in law, long time no see. I hear you''re back. "


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. This is? "


    Mucheng can see that Han Ziheng seems to care about the woman in his arms, so she will ask.


    "My wife! Su Tong. "


    "Who is your wife? I married you? "


    Su Tong is obviously not very docile, but it is not the expression just now. She smiles at Mucheng embarrassed.


    "Sorry, just now I thought --"


    "well, I understand."


    "Right? This man is a lover all over the street, so I -- "


    in front of Han Ziheng, this wife obviously doesn''t give face to his own man at all.


    And Mucheng couldn''t help laughing.


    They haven''t started to talk, just a few words, Cai Ya also followed and saw Mucheng talking with others.


    With a cold glance, she walked away.


    Han Ziheng takes a look at Cai Ya and turns his head to look at Su Tong''s eyes, which are like a smile.


    He was helpless, too. "No, I''ll see. She seems to be hostile to sister-in-law San? Three sisters in law, do you know? "


    "Well, a psychopath. Well, don''t disturb you. I''ll go first. "


    "Good bye, sister-in-law."


    Mucheng walked out slowly. Behind him, Su Tong and Han Ziheng could be heard fighting.


    "Beautiful woman, I''d like to see it too. Don''t explain to me."


    "No, Tong Tong, honey, I really don''t mean that. I''ve changed since I was with you. Don''t you believe me? "


    "Don''t believe it..."


    Although it is a fight, but can feel the love between the two people.


    This can make Mucheng most shocked. You know, Han Ziheng, who can play better than Xiang Hao, seems to have no lower limit.


    Even loyal to a woman?


    Either pretend or love.


    Curious, what kind of woman is Su Tong?


    ¡­¡­


    The result of fighting with a neurotic is that Mucheng spent two hours to create a neurotic character.


    When she finished, she could not help shaking her head.


    It''s good or bad to write like this, but she is really influenced by Cai Ya today.


    Simply, Mucheng keeps this section first, puts down the work in hand, relaxes, changes the thought.


    After a walk in the yard, I went to the school to pick up Lu Xiaobao. In the evening, I cooked several dishes myself, and waited for Lu Jinting to come back for dinner.


    After dinner, a family of three is still in the living room, or with the children chat, play, or their silence for a while, do their own things.


    What''s the matter? It belongs to the three members of their family, which is essential.


    About meeting Cai Ya today, Mucheng can''t say it in front of Lu Xiaobao, so after Lu Xiaobao sleeps, Mucheng tells Lu Jinting carefully that Cai Ya is a psychopath.


    "I have a recording in my cell phone. I doubt that there is something wrong with caiya''s brain. However, what I am most curious about is how does Cai Ya develop such a problem? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think I''m right. Listen to it. I laughed to death at the beginning. Later, the more I heard it, the more I felt. My hands were itchy. I wanted to shout it out."


    Mucheng puts out the recording of her mobile phone. From the beginning to the end, she listens to Lu Jinting.


    After listening, Mucheng said, "I think Cai Ya is either used by the family or by men. Maybe there are too many men around him? Holding her one by one? Stupid. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting smiled and touched the top of the girl''s head. He whispered, "maybe it''s not a man who is stupid. It''s men. When she''s a plaything, just coax her. There''s no need to be serious with her. "


    "So, she really has a lot of men?"


    Mucheng catches a little meaning of Lu Jinting''s words and asks with wide eyes curiously.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "almost.""Tut Tut, so many men in the capital can''t tie her heart? Even came to Jiangcheng to find you? Is it possible to think that, in fact, uncle Lu, you are a man who is very, very attractive, even more attractive than those in the capital, the rich second generation of officials and the second generation of officials are walking everywhere? "


    Lu Jinting replied cautiously, "baby, my charm is only useful for you alone. In other people''s eyes, I would rather be ordinary than ordinary. "


    Oh, I can''t wait to be caught off guard.


    Mucheng''s little face is slightly hot. "Well, you''re smart."


    Lu Jinting''s laughter is sexy and deep, "baby, my answer is not smart, but real, and self-centered."


    "Lu Jinting." Mucheng stares at Lu Jinting, calls his name, and then seriously says, "when did you suddenly burst out with such sweet talk skills? Before you didn''t speak, didn''t you want to, or didn''t you? Now I can''t move without a few words of love, and they all make me happy. I doubt that you are actually a person who can make girls happy. It''s just you pretending. Or another possibility, you are actually secretly learning how to say love words? "


    Mucheng''s little eyes of inquiry are a kind of insistence to break the casserole question.


    Lu Jinting hook lip, "baby, I just come from the heart because I love you. Without any skills, I say things that are sincere."


    "Hahaha Lu Jinting, you are enough! "


    Mucheng can''t stand to touch his arm, and goose bumps are up.


    "Well, I doubt, you must have been able to make girls happy, but you pretended to be indifferent, and there was no woman you wanted to coax."


    Lu Jinting, however, did not laugh because he knew that the little girl had the second half of the sentence.


    Sure enough, Mucheng didn''t hold back and chuckled. There was a little smug in her smile.


    "So, when you meet the woman you like and the person you love, of course, it''s me, that''s what you say to me. Only I can enjoy your words. "


    And then she said, "be sure" to me.


    Of course, Lu Jinting must also give her affirmation, "yes, what the baby said is too right."


    "Ha ha I must be right, because I know you. Even if I didn''t know you before, but I saw it from our little treasure. "


    "Oh?"


    "Yes, you see me, and I''m not a very talkative person. When I was a child, I knew what I looked like. But look at Xiaobao. I think it''s probably your inheritance to coax girls like this."


    It turns out that Mucheng still thinks that Lu Xiaobao has a good talent for language. Maybe it''s the reason why he often read to Lu Xiaobao when he was pregnant with her.


    Or, Lu Xiaobao''s temper is with himself, not Lu Jinting''s cold nature.


    However, Xiaobao''s little love words and charming language, which she had never read when she was pregnant.


    The more Mucheng thinks about it, the more he thinks that the function of this love talk can only be heredity.


    And it''s inherited from Lu Jinting.


    It''s just that Lu Jinting''s cold image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people before, and even he didn''t think it would be the kind of person who would coax women. But it''s just that Lu Jinting''s love talk now is like opening a hook, and the more it''s said, the smoother it is. If there was no foundation before, and now it''s learned, wouldn''t it?


    Lu Jinting is definitely not a person who can read love talk Daquan.


    Well, I have talent, but I didn''t use it. Now I have myself, which gives Lu Jinting the chance and object to play this talent.


    Mucheng''s fingers are on Lu Jinting''s chest, and he points out fiercely, "did you say that when you were a child, you were the same as Xiaobao? Coax a lot of girls? "


    Lu Jinting clenched Mucheng''s fingers, put them on his lips and kissed them, explaining to himself.


    "Baby, I''m not that playful. So far, I''ve only said that to you. "


    "Not even as a child? In kindergarten? "


    "No. Didn''t I tell you? I have always been of the same temperament since I was a child. "


    Mucheng thinks about it. It seems that it''s the same. She has seen Lu Jinting''s photos when he was a child. He doesn''t look like a child at all. I don''t know if he was so expressionless when he was just born.


    "Well, for the time being, trust you."


    Mucheng is actually very beautiful, because her husband only talks sweetly to herself and treats her tenderly, which is the most expected way for women.


    However, the couple''s love talk is continuous. Mucheng doesn''t intend to go on like this all the time.


    She turned back to the serious topic and continued the question."I said, Cai Ya is so confident, her backstage, will not be a man?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled and pointed to Mucheng''s tip of the nose


    "But which man will allow his woman to rob other men? The man has either a brain problem or a brain problem. "


    "Ha ha It''s not a brain problem, it''s something else. "


    "Don''t say it! Let me guess. It sounds like a conspiracy. "


    Mucheng quickly covers Lu Jinting''s mouth, his brain turns quickly, and analyzes the possible causes.


    A man, send his own woman to another man, what does that man plot?


    The target is Lu Jinting. It must be something plotting for Lu Jinting.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess that Lu Jinting is such a big tree.


    However, he is deeply rooted and not easy to be pushed down. Ordinary people dare not act rashly, so they want to control Lu Jinting through a woman?


    Does it sound like Cai Ya is called Chen Yuanyuan?


    Unfortunately, Lu Jinting is neither Wu Sangui nor Chongzhen emperor.


    Mucheng said directly, "husband, is the man who brought Cai Ya here the same as Cai ya, with some brain problems?"? Or does he think that all men are the same as him, lecherous can see Cai Ya''s kind of neuropathy? "

 Chapter 512

    Mucheng said the same thing. However, those who can do Han Qi''s step are not stupid. They are capable.


    But these abilities do not mean that he wants to use them to encroach on other people''s property.


    Mucheng doesn''t think much. It''s reasonable for her to have such a comment.


    But Lu Jintang chuckled and touched Mucheng''s small head.


    "Baby, that person, is lecherous, perhaps also neuropathy, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, he looks down on you too."


    "Well, he looks down on me and his opponent lightly, so he won''t succeed."


    Lu Jinting didn''t spread out the more complicated and dark things to Mucheng, and the intrigues behind them were not suitable for the little girl to listen to, nor for her to worry about.


    Lu Jinting''s understatement was accepted by Mucheng.


    After all, in her eyes, Mucheng thinks that her husband is capable, perfect and maybe a little omnipotent.


    "What are you going to do with CAI ya?"


    "Baby, I should ask you. You''re not playing with her? If you don''t want to play, see what you mean. "


    Mucheng thought for a moment, "well, it doesn''t make sense to play with the neuropathy. No more playing. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "No matter what she is, she can''t make any waves. I think she lives happily in her imagination. "


    Mucheng is not really a cruel person, just as she threatened Mucheng to beat Cai Ya and disfigure her face. She just said that. If she can do that, it''s not Mucheng.


    "The baby''s heart is soft."


    Lu Jinting pinches the little girl''s chin. It seems that the little guy has more chin meat. It''s very soft and comfortable.


    "It''s not that I''m soft hearted, I just don''t want to take care of her. Let her live and die. You think, her task is to contact you, but she can''t even see you. She can only turn around in a hurry or fantasize about it. Isn''t it fun? I''m in a hurry to death. "


    Mucheng''s idea is childish, but it has no killing power.


    "How is it? Is that a powerful idea? Can we kill the enemy in a second with no effort? "


    "Awesome!"


    Lu Jinting gave a thumbs up.


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "OK, stop flattering. I know I''m just a bit of a counsellor. I can''t do anything. But in this way, I think I can! In fact, for anyone, I think it''s OK. Husband, do you think I''m right? "


    However, not waiting for Lu Jinting to say, Mucheng raised his hand again and stopped his words.


    "Come on, you still don''t say it. I know. You must be with me. I''m sure I''m right. "


    Talking to a husband who can''t even fight, sometimes it''s fun, but sometimes it''s boring.


    She can know what she said. Lu Jinting must have joined her. There is no suspense.


    Mucheng''s eyes turned white at Lu Jinting''s hair, and she could not help laughing.


    Lang ran smiled and hugged Mucheng like a child in her arms, letting her lie in her arms.


    "Baby, you''re right, aren''t you?"


    Mucheng tilted his head and sold it for a while. You husband, try to understand, when does your wife need to react, understand? "


    After saying this, Mucheng suddenly felt some inexplicable shyness.


    After that, I was also polluted by Lu Jinting.


    How can I feel that this is ambiguous?


    Mucheng is silently shy. Then she looks at the black eyes of Shanglu Jinting and finds that -


    OK.


    The dirtiest is Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting''s eyes are dark and deep, so dark.


    "You don''t want to be crooked? What I''m saying is -- "


    " baby, I didn''t want to be crooked. "


    Lu Jinting''s voice was low and deep, but he said so in his mouth, but he certainly didn''t think so in his heart.


    Mucheng impolitely reaches out his hand to block his eyes, warning, "whether you want to tilt or not, anyway, now calm down. It''s not convenient for me. Let''s stop for a few days. "


    Lu Jinting grabs her finger and laughs.


    "Baby, I really don''t want to be crooked. You think more."


    Mucheng doesn''t argue with him about this. He stares at Lu Jinting, rolls over and lies on the other side. Lu Jinting follows her and holds her in his arms.However, he also calmed down and knew that it was not the right time and there was no excessive action.


    Mucheng grabs his big hand and closes his eyes.


    "Good night, husband."


    Lu Jinting kisses her behind her head and whispers, "good night, baby."


    ¡­¡­


    In Mucheng, she threatened and mocked her again. Caiya already hated Mucheng.


    Now I wish I could kill Mucheng''s mentality. I want to destroy Mucheng''s heart.


    Don''t look at Cai Ya''s self-esteem. She seems to be a fairy. In fact, she is the one who can really be cruel.


    In a different place, if Cai Ya is like Mucheng today, maybe she will really help others.


    However, caiya will not use such blatant means, she will be more secretive, but also more insidious.


    However, after all, she is not Mucheng''s place now, so Cai ya, with all kinds of assumptions in mind, will definitely return the grievances she received today to Mucheng double when she becomes Mrs. Lu.


    Because of this, Cai Ya can''t wait to get useful information from Xia Yu.


    Cai Ya is anxious to call Han Qi. She even says it with tears. She complains about how she was humiliated by Mucheng. At the same time, she lets Han Qi know her grievance.


    Han Qi, on the phone, expressed his understanding of CAI Ya''s grievance and said that he would make good compensation in the future.


    After such a hypocrisy, Cai Ya introduced the main topic and asked Xia Yu if he had made any changes.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. It''s ready there. If you want to get the news from Xia Yu, you can go now."


    "Brother in law, you are very capable."


    Cai Ya is a kind of praise again. Compared with the way she left Han Qi, she seems not to be stingy with her praise today.


    And Han Qi''s reaction was expected by Cai ya.


    After flattering Han Qi, Cai Ya hangs up and frowns.


    I have never been so disgusted with a man, hypocritical to this extent.


    At least, she didn''t look so ugly when she chased her man before, but Han Qi, thinking about his image, Cai Ya felt that she didn''t want to talk to him, let alone this hypocrisy.


    Fortunately, it''s over the phone.

 Chapter 513

    With Han Qi''s approval, Cai Ya can''t wait for a moment. She rushes to the women''s prison.


    It was Han Qi''s assistant sent to Cai ya, a middle-aged man, who could be a driver, a thug, and a driver to buy vegetables.


    Cai Ya didn''t refuse. He has such a helper. He can do whatever he needs at any time. He won''t be alone as he was before. There''s no help.


    At the same time, Cai Ya also has a card given by Han Qi. She swipes the card casually for consumption. Cai Ya is very happy to accept it, and there is no clear excuse.


    When she arrived at the women''s prison, Cai Ya met Xia Yu.


    Compared with the last time I saw Xia Yu, it seems that she is much better. The scars on her face are scarred. Obviously, their actions work.


    Cai Ya chuckles and makes ran feel friendly.


    But even so, Xia Yu didn''t eat her suit. It was still cold. There was a lot of grumpiness in her eyes. Looking at Cai Ya''s eyes, she would not look like a benefactor.


    After all, they are just using each other.


    "Xia Yu, do you feel my sincerity? Can you say it now? "


    "Oh, sincerity."


    Xia Yu''s thin body leans back lazily, "what do you want to know? Ask. "


    "Nature is the handle of Mucheng."


    "Hiss --"


    Xia Yu hissed, "the handle of Mucheng? Yes, you can check it at will. For example, her mother died when she was a child. She was not in charge of Lu Jinting''s family. What was her educational background and appearance? She was ambiguous with several men. Do you know that? Not going to investigate? "


    Cai Yaming was displeased. "Xia Yu, I''m not kidding you. You can only give me such a comfortable life this week as we all know? "


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. What did I say wrong?"


    "Well, I''ll change the question. Although there is a festival between you and Mucheng, she will not send you here. What did you do to be sent in? "


    Xia Yu is still smiling, but the smile is colder and heavier.


    CAI Ya knows that she has been stabbed and continues to ask, "are you sent in to Mucheng? Moreover, she has been abroad for three years. Obviously, it''s a secret thing. I want to know what''s going on in this? "


    "She went abroad for three years?"


    Xia Yu asked suddenly.


    "Yes, you don''t know? Externally speaking, she has given birth abroad. However, I don''t think it''s necessary for her to have a baby abroad for three years. She should also be separated from her husband for three years. "


    After listening to Xia Yu, Cai ya did not interrupt her, but her reaction made caiya happy.


    Sure enough, there must be something wrong.


    For a while, Xia Yu raised his head, which was still that cold and sinister, "I came in this matter, ostensibly grandiose, to make others hurt."


    "I know."


    Everyone knows that.


    "Now, I really hurt her, haha..."


    Xia Yu didn''t make it clear, so he laughed.


    Cai Ya didn''t know, so she listened to Xia Yu''s fierce gnashing of teeth. "But where is the harm? It''s not enough to hurt me at all. I want her to be the same as me. No, I want her to hurt me a hundred times, a thousand times... "


    "Who did it hurt? Mucheng? How did you hurt her? "


    Cai Ya asked in a hurry. There was still some confusion in her mind.


    Xia Yu''s mood is a little out of control. Just look at her terrible and surly eyes, and you will see some horror.


    Cai Ya is eager to know the secret, but she can''t help but shut up in fear for Xia Yu''s eyes.


    She waited for Xia Yu to calm down before she spoke again.


    "Xia Yu, I can help you to reach Mucheng and let her suffer the same pain as you. Her body is thousands of times more painful than yours. As long as you help me, tell me the truth."


    Xia Yu raised his eyelids and hissed.


    "I can help you, but I have to revenge myself. You have to help me, too. "


    Cai Ya frowns and understands Xia Yu''s meaning.


    "If you don''t tell me anything, you want me to help you? If you go out, there is no bondage. I can''t do it. Who knows if you''re going to run straight and I don''t get anything. "


    "So let''s be fair."


    "How can I be fair?"


    Xia Yu''s smile is obvious calculation.


    Originally, there was no relationship between them. They used each other. There was no need to hide them.But now Xia Yu, because of his long-term depression, has become very reckless.


    She was probably still alive, but her heart was full of hatred, and she couldn''t swallow it.


    "I can tell you first that the reason why Mucheng went abroad is not because she raised her baby, but because of her guilt. You can use her guilt to stimulate her. "


    "Why do you feel guilty?"


    "Because she hurt one of her best friends, sister."


    "How did it hurt?"


    "This is not the time to tell you. I think, stimulate her, you can still do it? "


    "Yes, but what''s the use? Can you stimulate her to divorce Lu Jinting? "


    "Maybe! You see, three years ago, she was just stimulated. Did she go abroad? "


    Cai Ya looks at Xia Yu''s determined appearance and believes in her heart.


    At first, there was always some uncertainty, and she didn''t know exactly what kind of injury it was caused.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give you some valuable news. It''s your care for me this week."


    Xia Yu smiled, "friends hurt by Mucheng also like Lu Jinting."


    Caiya is surprised that her best friend likes her husband and should have dealt with it. Why should she feel guilty.


    Cai Ya doesn''t understand.


    "Xia Yu, I don''t understand what you mean. Don''t go around with me, just rely on your words. I can''t believe it. It''s too groundless. I don''t even know who her friend is. "


    "Tut Tut, you look smart. Why are you so stupid?"


    As expected, he had no brains but faces. Just like you, if your face doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. "


    "Xia Yu!"


    Cai Ya is also angry with ridicule. She is so busy. She was scolded and threatened by Mucheng yesterday. Now, she is despised and ridiculed by Xia Yu.


    Cai YABEN was so angry that he couldn''t help patting the table angrily.


    However, the adherents nearby looked at her, and caiya had to put away her anger.


    Xia Yu is still sneering, "what''s your anger? Am I wrong? I''ll tell you in time that if you want to kill Mucheng, you need my help. "


    But caiya also quipped, "if you can kill her, now you are not in it."


    Obviously, they have not benefited from each other''s devaluation and ridicule.


    Both of them are not very good-looking, but Cai ya, who pretends to be generous, is the first one to open her mouth.


    "We are the alliance. We are all aligned with Mucheng. Obviously, we all have our own weaknesses. What''s more, we didn''t defeat Mucheng. But that''s our common goal, isn''t it? "


    Xia Yu was silent and said sarcastically, "then I should wish you not to be a loser like me. I wish you to defeat Mucheng and succeed in becoming Mrs. Lu?"


    Cai Yagou''s lips, "it depends on your help."


    "I have enough to help you."


    "And when will you tell me all?"


    "Tell you all about it? If you want to achieve your goal, it will be done. I will keep it until you get me out. Besides, in fact, you can have a simpler way. As long as you get me out, I can clean up Mucheng for you. We work together, and you can also concentrate on hooking up with Lu Jinting, can''t you? "


    "Don''t say I can''t believe you now, it''s not a simple thing to believe you and try to get you somewhere. You know that you are deliberately suppressed, otherwise you can go out already. "


    Although Xia Yu knew it, his face sank and his face was livid.


    Caiya went on, "you should believe me. Because you don''t have anyone you can count on to help you, do you? "


    "You''ve determined that I must rely on you?"


    "No, we help each other. And you, be honest with me, I will try my best to help you out. Besides, when you come out, you will retaliate against Mucheng. I''d like to see that, wouldn''t you? "


    Xia Yu has been staring at Cai Ya for a long time. She has a lot of thoughts.


    But these, because they can not be free and no use.


    Yes, Cai Ya is right. She has no one to look forward to.


    My father came to see me occasionally, but he couldn''t help me at all, let alone give up his mother.


    The so-called husband, when she does not exist.


    "Good!" said Xia Yu with a wry smileAnyway, there is no one to trust. What about CAI ya?


    As long as she can add trouble and pain to Mucheng, she is happy even if she can''t see it.


    Besides, it''s possible that CAI Yazhen will help herself out.


    "I''ll tell you all."


    Caiya''s heart is happy and her eyes are bright.


    "But not now. It''s almost time, and I need you to do me a favor. I''ll tell you all next time. "


    Cai Ya is a little impatient, but she agrees.


    "What''s busy?"


    "I want to know how my husband is now. And you asked him to see me. "


    "Your husband?"


    Cai Ya thought that it was Lu Yuze, the same Lu family, but the stepson of Lu family.


    "Well, I''ll do it, and soon, I hope you''ll believe it."


    "Of course."


    The two women, looking at each other and laughing at each other, reached a tacit understanding, helped each other, achieved the results they wanted, and dealt with their common enemies.


    After Cai Ya came out, he said to the driver Laoren, "brother Ren, I want the contact information of Lu Yuze, the stepson of Lu family. Contact him as soon as possible. "


    Lao Ren nodded, "yes, Miss Cai."

 Chapter 514

    Although Xia Yu promised Cai ya, the next time we meet, we will tell all the secrets of CAI ya.


    However, Cai Ya obviously can''t wait.


    On the one hand, while contacting Lu Yuze, on the other hand, he asked Lao Ren to investigate what happened to Mucheng three years ago.


    Although they cover up the matter, Cai Ya believes that there will be no trace of it. As long as we carefully check it, we will always find something. In addition, Xia Yu has provided some vague clues, so there will always be gains.


    On the other side, Lu Yuze received a call from a stranger, saying that he was Xia Yu''s friend and wanted to meet him.


    For Lu Yuze, Cai Ya knew something about Lu Yuze before contacting him.


    Obviously, Lu Yuze should not want to see such a wife. No wonder Xia Yu asked her to help him and took Lu Yuze to see her.


    Lu Yuze meets Cai ya. It''s a surprise that Xia Yu''s friends will have such beautiful looking girls.


    However, no matter how beautiful a person is, a woman like Xia Yu is terrible.


    Therefore, Lu Yuze, a friend of Xia Yu, thinks that Cai Ya and Xia Yu may be the same kind of people and have a sense of caution.


    "Miss Cai, what did Xia Yu drag you to say to me?"


    Lu Yuze obviously didn''t want to waste more time, just to leave after listening.


    Cai Ya smiled gracefully. "Mr. Lu, I''m just a friend of Xia Yu many years ago. I happened to pass by Jiangcheng and I''ve heard about her now, so I went to have a look. You don''t have to be wary of me. "


    Cai Ya''s revelation and Lu Yuze''s heart guard made him withdraw a little.


    "Miss Cai, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing, I understand. In fact, it''s not so accurate to say a word. To be exact, Xia Yu wants you to meet her. "


    Lu Yuze frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Lu, although I don''t know how you are, at least you are Xia Yu''s husband now. Why not go and see her? "


    "Thank you. I see. I''ll think about it."


    Lu Yuze did not give the answer to go, Cai Ya is still worried.


    She smiled again. Between her eyebrows and eyes, the light flowed. It was charming.


    Beauty, always makes people kind and happy, and Lu Yuze is no exception, beauty in front of the eyes, can not be a little trouble.


    "Mr. Lu, can you listen to me again?"


    Lu Yuze nodded.


    "Thank you very much. Since I promised Xia Yu, although I just conveyed her meaning, I still don''t want to be a dishonest person. When I went to see Xia Yu, the desire in her eyes surprised me. Needless to say, she is now haggard and pitiful. She is as thin as a terminally ill person. When I promised her to tell you, I clearly saw the same feeling in her eyes when I was the only hope. I really can''t bear it.


    Whether Mr. Lu pities Xia Yu or not, at least, a little bit? "


    Cai Ya also deliberately crooked a smile, believe that such a smile, such a beautiful, lovely, men are not willing to refuse it?


    "Take pity on me. I don''t want to be a dishonest person and make my heart better, OK? Just go and have a look. "


    After cunning, it is to sell the poor, which makes the man''s heart more unbearable, and Lu Yuze also feels the same.


    After watching Lu Yuze leave, Cai yayang smiles proudly.


    Elegant take up the coffee cup, drink gently, look out of the window, the sun is just right.


    Her charm is still so moving.


    Next, waiting for her, is Mucheng pitiful?


    Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng is really a little pitiful. At present, she is too busy to watch the comments on the crazy messages.


    In fact, since the last time Mucheng won the prize, those passers-by who turned to fans strongly asked Mucheng to open Weibo, especially, the way they asked was to leave a message under Jingying Weibo, which they had to say several times a day.


    Yu Jingying can''t help but persuade her to re open the micro blog and start a micro blog for MC, which is also the meaning of the people in the studio.


    In order to work, there should be one. Moreover, if Mucheng is open, there will be any publicity, which will definitely have a great influence.


    Mucheng has just reopened his microblog, not for private affairs, but for public affairs.


    I didn''t know that just opened, the rise of fans was not mentioned. There were too many messages, but they were rarely about work, all kinds of curiosity and gossip.


    Mucheng was also drunk. At the end of the day, he simply didn''t care. He only forwarded a few pieces of propaganda about "tiannv" and the work of the studio, but none of the others.Hua Yue can''t go on, biting the hot bar and saying, "boss, you can''t do this. You are so easy to lose fans. They are more likely to have a bad impression on you."


    "Then what should I do?" Mucheng smelled the taste of spicy strips. He was greedy. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t spicy strips unclean? Do you still eat? "


    "Oh, I bought it in a regular supermarket. I''m not afraid of it."


    "Then I''ll have it, too."


    Mucheng grabs it, eats it well and asks, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Boss, you will make a statement that your micro blog is mainly about work. Of course, if you have something about your life, you can share it with you, but not too much. I hope they can support you and the studio more. You should not only make it clear that you are doing this for work, but also occasionally send something new to satisfy the curiosity of netizens. "


    "Then you can do it for me."


    Mucheng throws her cell phone to Huayue and asks her to deal with it.


    Huayue was also happy to send a micro blog with a photo attached.


    It''s a picture of Mucheng eating spicy sticks, but I can''t see the face clearly because of the shooting angle.


    Soon, the netizens were also very amusing, downstairs comments, a row of "you can''t see me.".


    After Mucheng''s reading, it''s not funny.


    Soon, she sent another positive picture by herself, but this time, on the positive picture, the face was blurred, and there were really six words written on it.


    "You can''t see me."


    In this way, Mucheng''s Micro blog and fans'' liking degree have increased again, and they have said that Mrs. Lu was so funny, which made them feel very interesting.


    Soon, people who Mucheng pays attention to are also paid attention to. Yu Jingying doesn''t say that she is naturally the best friend, including her friends and colleagues, Xiang Hao''s microblog, and the one who is called the young master''s husband all the time. Naturally, she is also a big v.


    Later, when I was chatting at home in the evening, I talked to Lu Jinting about this matter, and Lu Jinting immediately made one.


    Although there are no obvious features, it''s just a name, Mr. F, no fans, no introduction.


    Lu Jinting will not take care of this micro blog, but with Mucheng''s interest and playfulness.


    After the microblog was opened, it was all in Mucheng''s charge. He could have a look once in a while.


    Mucheng also helped Mr. f update his microblog.


    The first one is: "my baby is the most beautiful."


    After the renewal, Mucheng also showed it to Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting chuckles and picks up eyebrows. "Baby, are you really good like this?"


    Mucheng cackled himself, but he didn''t mean to change it at all.


    "I''m just like that. What''s the matter? You want to change? Don''t you think so psychologically? "


    Lu Jintang immediately replied seriously, "no, that''s what I think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng kisses Lu Jinting''s thin lips, then turns around, leans back on him, and continues to make microblogs.


    Let''s pay attention to Mr. F first.


    After that, after reading some news and interesting news, Mucheng didn''t take care of it.


    The next day, he got up to eat, sent his son to the studio, and then took the time to brush his micro blog.


    Of course, it''s not about her micro blog, it''s about her family Mr. F.


    Overnight fans have surpassed themselves.


    These netizens have sharp eyes, but they have nothing else on a microblog. They can be guessed that this is Lu Jinting, which is also powerful.


    There are many messages below, but they all agree that the first one is the only micro blog, which must be sent by Mucheng herself.


    It will never come from Lu Jinting.


    Well, they''re right.


    "Boss, you''re so sarcastic. Anyone can guess it''s you, OK? Most netizens get the characteristics of your narcissism


    Mucheng turned his mouth. "Although I sent the microblog, my husband often said that."


    "Don''t lie to us. Although Mr. Lu is very kind to you, his image and temperament can''t be so sensual."


    People don''t believe it. Mucheng can only say that people can''t look good.


    However, I didn''t have to explain to them. In fact, I went down to Lu Jinting in private to find out how meaty and lustful it was.


    These are all privacy after all. Since they all think so, let''s think so.


    Mucheng soon left his mobile phone and started to work seriously.At noon, when colleagues had a rest and dinner together, someone suddenly made a noise, then shouted, hurriedly looked at Weibo, and then looked at Mucheng with ambiguous eyes. Maybe there was envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Mucheng doesn''t know, so she takes out her microblog and flips it.


    It''s needless to say that the most beautiful baby in my family is the one who is surrounded.


    "She is the most beautiful in my eyes"


    and this sentence is the second micro blog sent by Mr. f today.


    The content of microblog is: no doubt, in my eyes, she is the most beautiful!


    After Mucheng read it, her little face turned red. It was also very obvious that her heart beat very fast.


    People next to you, look at it, and make fun of it.


    "Ouch, our boss is the most beautiful. I''ve found it now. It''s the most beautiful thing in the world. "


    "Yes, yes, the beauty in Mr. Lu''s eyes."


    Mucheng was embarrassed, and couldn''t help laughing and said, "in every husband''s heart, the wife should be the most beautiful, which is normal. My home Mr. Lu, just told the truth. "


    The people in the studio, without refutation, actually they all know that not all couples are like this.


    It''s just the boss and Mr. Lu, because the real love will be like this.

 Chapter 515

    Show love, after hiding in mosaic from the award party, moved to Weibo.


    So that the majority of netizens, caught off guard to eat a handful of dog food.


    They have all kinds of analysis, and the attitude of insiders is more real.


    Yu Jingying sent a comment at the first time.


    "Since I knew that their husband and wife had been together, they had never been fed dog food. That''s what two microblogs mean."


    What Yu Jingying''s Micro blog means is that they are actually more loving than this?


    As for the young master Xiang Hao, he also made a noise.


    "When you meet the woman you really love, you will know how close the word forever is. This is what Mr. f himself said to this young master. Is it meat and hemp? "


    Mr. Lu''s words burst into flames in an instant.


    The influence among them, of course, is needless to say, causing a variety of heated discussions.


    Mucheng felt that he was angry. That''s because Mr. Lu didn''t show up.


    Who will fight with Mr. Lu?


    It''s all about him.


    Wang Hong, Mr. Lu, is also on fire.


    However, after Mr. Lu posted his micro blog, he didn''t care. His family was very big, "tens of millions of businesses a minute", but he was too busy to brush his micro blog.


    However, due to the fire, Mucheng also received calls from all parties. They provided a lot of fun for Mucheng and Lu Jinting to provide them with interesting microblogs.


    Mucheng is also drunk. These friends, each of whom has not been kind-hearted, must be envious, jealous and hateful.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of love, Cai Ya saw, many people have seen.


    Caiya would not believe that this kind of love came from their heart.


    These, in caiya''s eyes, must be the means of Mucheng, which causes the illusion of their husband and wife''s extreme love to the outside world. To force Lu Jinting in this way is nothing more than to keep their precarious marriage. Moreover, Mucheng is a very high means.


    She can think of such means. In case of divorce or re selection of other women in the future, Lu Jinting will be the one who suffers the curse.


    It has to be said that Mucheng is really ruthless and scheming, not to mention stupid.


    At least it''s not stupid to think of such a way.


    Cai Ya sneers. It seems that Mucheng can''t wait. Otherwise, she won''t use such an obvious way. Maybe, Lu Jinting has already showdown with her, and she is going to divorce.


    Ha ha -


    CAI Ya felt that it was necessary to make them more jealous.


    Cai Ya looks for Lao Ren again, uses the water army, and mixes up on the Internet.


    The content is nothing more than dark bathing.


    "Hypocrisy, affectation, true love, people will not be so show."


    "Don''t you think it''s too fake? Mrs. Lu is not so childish at all. "


    "I think it must be a fake. Mr. Lu has everything in his day. How can he show his love? It must be self directing and acting again. "


    Even more insiders said, "in fact, Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s relationship has long been broken. All this love is just a trick directed and acted by Mrs. Lu. The purpose is to force Mr. Lu not to divorce. In fact, Mr. Lu can''t stand Mrs. Lu''s tricks. I sent it secretly. I left when I finished. I''m afraid Mrs. Lu will find out. She''s very cruel. "


    "Hahahaha This brain is open. No need to check. This must be the woman of CAI ya. Or the water army she''s looking for. "


    Mucheng doesn''t get angry at all. He laughs.


    I have to admire Cai ya, find someone to black her, all with his strong color of self righteous Cai ya, big brain hole, too much brain filling, are her own fantasy.


    "Hey, honey, look at this sentence. In fact, Mrs. Lu is ruthless and has dealt with many innocent girls in private. "


    Mucheng can''t help himself. He takes his cell phone to Lu Jinting and shares it. He laughs.


    Lu Jinting took a look and knew caiya''s action. However, he didn''t stop it, and the little girl didn''t care. Besides, many people on the Internet still believed in Mucheng and argued for him.


    Even because Mucheng and Lu Jinting are really affectionate, they did some analysis.


    According to the video of the award ceremony, the body language between the two people.


    Although we can''t see the expression and face, we can see the body language.


    Lu Jinting''s possessive desire for Mucheng didn''t let go of Mucheng''s hand in the night, or, from time to time, moved on her. It''s not exactly what the black boys said. On the contrary, it should be that Lu Jinting is very likely to stick to Mucheng. In the relationship between the two people, Lu Jinting''s possessive desire is also strong.Many people believed in the persuasive analysis of the big V and went to run on the sunspot and the Navy.


    However, in the Internet world, there are those who believe in this and those who believe in that.


    Not all people will be rational or believe one side of it. Some people also speculate maliciously that in a big family, it must be all ruthless, pretending to perform, a struggle of life that the public can''t imagine.


    "It''s interesting."


    "Is a great family like the sea?"


    Lu Jintang took a look at the little girl''s smiling face, reached out and touched her hand, and then focused on the email on the computer on her leg, focusing on several uses.


    "Yes, they think too much. No, it''s not that they think too much, it''s that Cai Ya''s brain hole is too big. I think she must be hiding behind the computer now. Looking for the water army in this way, we do not know that the masses are more willing to believe in some beautiful things. "


    "What is good?"


    Lu Jinting rubbed Mucheng''s head and asked with a smile.


    "Beautiful things, of course, are our love!"


    Mucheng is complacent. She turns around and is hugged by Lu Jinting. She also takes advantage of the situation to hold his waist and the computer is pushed away.


    Mucheng giggled, helped him take the computer, and continued, "is our love beautiful? Is love beautiful? Happiness, isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked. In fact, the most beautiful thing is always the moment when the little girl is in her arms.


    Slender fingers, the little girl''s hair slightly scattered around the ears, and then fingers in her face gently glide, eyes deep color.


    "The best thing is that baby you can show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pu - "


    Mucheng chuckles, leaves Lu Jinting''s arms, opens his mobile phone, and goes to Weibo directly.


    "That''s a good sentence. I''ll send it."


    Soon Mucheng sends Lu Jinting''s love words again, turns around and looks at Lu Jinting with a smile.


    Good words, the atmosphere is so good, but also with Lu Jinting so affectionate performance.


    As a result, a movement of Mu Cheng was destroyed.


    After listening to such touching love words, Mucheng, as the heroine, should not be moved to kiss or hold him, but also to have a deep look at him.


    But Mucheng''s reaction was to send it out with a mobile phone. When Mucheng turned around, he found that Lu Jinting''s reaction was not good.


    She seemed to realize that her reaction was too disappointing. She couldn''t help but smile and please.


    "Husband, because you said so well, and just for me to say such touching love words, of course, I want to write down. This is the trace of our love, which can not be forgotten."


    "Ha ha - do you want to write a love story?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha No. "


    But for a moment, Mucheng thought it was a good idea.


    However, a pair of black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, she immediately became a spirit.


    "Honey, come on, you go on."


    Mucheng seems to be going to whitewash Taiping, pretending that he didn''t do anything just now and nothing happened.


    He also lies on his leg again, continuing his previous feeling.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jinting''s interest and feeling just now have been interrupted, but now they are gone.


    He didn''t push Mucheng away. The computer just moved a little to the other leg. His face was cold. Under the light of the computer, it was bright and dark, and the lining was more and more sharp, with clear edges and corners.


    Mucheng spits out his tongue secretly. Some people, whether they are gentle or cold, are so beautiful and moving.


    Lu Jinting didn''t cooperate, but didn''t see if he was angry.


    Mucheng has been staring at a pair of big eyes, looking at Lu Jinting, hoping that his eyes, there is a sense of existence, let him have some performance.


    However, after watching for a long time, Lu Jinting was not moved at all, and continued to work as if he did not see Mucheng.


    Mucheng''s small head rolled on his leg again, but still didn''t respond.


    She was a little frustrated, or Lu Jinting deliberately ignored her.


    "Ah? Lu Jinting, do you have a good reaction? "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers stopped, and black eyes finally moved to Mucheng. The dark and deep eyes stared at Mucheng.


    "Baby, what reaction do you want?"


    Mu Cheng doodle mouth, from her point of view, looking up at him."I praised you before. What kind of reaction does your wife want and what kind of reaction do you want? Now it''s not, and it''s not insensitive? Not with me? You, unqualified, hum! "


    "But you didn''t give me feedback on the reaction I just gave you, did you? Baby, you often say that fairness should be emphasized between husband and wife. "


    Oh, it''s really for this. How about accounting.


    Mucheng wrinkled his nose and said, "well, just love is my fault."


    Lu Jinting also slightly pondered, "just now, it was also my fault."


    "That''s fair."


    "Well."


    "So?"


    Mucheng still lands at Jinting, waiting for him to give some reaction.


    Lu Jinting finally hooked up the corners of her mouth, a little light smile, fingered Mucheng''s forehead, bridge of nose, and slid to her lips.


    "Baby, do you want me to kiss you?"


    Mucheng''s reaction is to turn a white eye directly, "go away!"


    Do you want to kiss? Do you need to ask?

 Chapter 516

    Lu Jinting is serious and raises eyebrows. "Baby, why?"


    Mucheng frowned, "why do you say? Did you ever ask me when you kissed me? "


    Before, I could not help but say that I would like to kiss and do what I want to do. Now I come to ask, don''t you think it''s too late?


    Moreover, it''s not a matter of whether it''s late or not. It''s Lu Jinting''s intention.


    Lu Jinting''s fingers have been twined to the end of her hair. At the same time, she is casually rolling, and at the same time, she is very innocent and calm.


    "Baby, I''m such a gentleman."


    "Come on, Lu Jinting. Do you have a time for a gentleman? You''re a bully. Don''t tell me. When you''re going to bed with me in the future, you need to ask about everything you do. Baby, can I touch you? Baby, can I take off your clothes? Baby, can I go in?... "


    Mu Tsing Tucao is in the way of her imagined gentleman Lu Jinting. But she can''t bear to make complaints about that kind of picture. It''s too funny.


    Said, Mucheng himself laughed, but, a pair of black eyes of Shanglu Jinting, she still tried to restrain the smile, and stared at him.


    Lu Jinting is a face of regret, "baby, unfortunately, you are not convenient now, otherwise, we can practice it. Just like you said, maybe you can wait a few days and try. "


    Mucheng''s mouth angle took a smoke, "how do you do it, seriously, expressionless say such words?"


    "That''s it."


    It seems to say to Mucheng, I always do.


    Mucheng is too lazy to refute. This man, tonight, is absolutely not right. Is it hard not to be dissatisfied? Is his brain affected?


    "You''re done. Stop playing."


    Mucheng pierces Lu Jinting, and his fingers poke him in the thigh.


    "Play what? Do you play with the baby? "


    Mucheng pokes his finger and immediately takes it back. He gets up and sits right away from Lu Jinting.


    Sure enough, it''s desire and dissatisfaction.


    He is still so dangerous if he doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, hurry up. I''ll read some books."


    Mucheng takes the book at the head of the bed, turns the page casually, pretends to look at it calmly, and can feel Lu Jinting''s eyes on himself, some strong, some dark, as if with green light.


    The book in her hand slowly moved to one side, to block her little face and cut off Lu Jinting''s line of sight, it was suddenly grasped by his big hand.


    Mucheng''s face was bitter. He looked at Lu Jinting with a sad and funny voice, begging for mercy.


    "Please don''t play with me!"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flash. He has closed the computer and put it on the bedside table.


    That is to say, now, Lu Jinting''s whole attention is on her. Is it hard to be played tonight?


    Lu Jinting grabs Mucheng''s little arm, thumbs in her wrist, and Mucheng feels that it''s over.


    However, later, Lu Jinting seemed to laugh.


    This is the sound, the voice with a smile, between the eyes and eyebrows also dyed with a smile.


    "Baby, what do you think in your little head? Look, it scares you. "


    "Well, you''re too scary."


    "That''s too much in your head. Play with you? How to play? " Lu Jinting suddenly approached Mucheng''s ear, and his voice sank, "or the baby has already thought about it, how can I play with you?"


    Mucheng quickly stiffened and pushed Lu Jinting away.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s not funny, and it''s scary. "


    Mucheng put the book down, turned over and lay down, "since you are not working, go to sleep."


    Lu Jinting then bent down, or bit Mucheng''s small ears, "can''t wait?"


    Mucheng stares at him, "is it over?"


    "Ha ha Baby, play with you, when it''s not over. "


    "I don''t want to play with you now." She stressed, and it was a gnashing of teeth.


    "That''s a pity."


    "I''m sorry about you."


    Mucheng gave an ultimatum, "Lu Jinting, if you don''t sleep honestly, you will go to the guest room to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinting is silent, and then Mucheng thinks that he''s threatening him. He chuckles in his heart. His wife''s authority is still very effective.


    But not proud of two seconds, Lu Jinting tone is very light, interested in saying, "also, we two sleep master bedroom no fresh feeling.". Baby, it''s a good idea to go to the bedroom tonight. "With that, he lifted the quilt and picked up Mucheng. Then he got out of bed and went to the guest room.


    "Ah ah ah Lu Jinting, I don''t want it. It''s you, not us. Let me down. "


    Lu Jinting smiled, "how can I put my baby here alone? I can''t sleep without you. "


    Their room is on the third floor, and the guest room is on the second floor. Lu Jinting just goes downstairs holding Mucheng.


    Fortunately, there was no one left in the evening. As soon as Mucheng left the room, he struggled, but he didn''t dare to shout loudly for fear of waking up his son and servant.


    Especially, she has no face to see such a disgraceful thing.


    Although there is no one living in the room, there is a sister-in-law every day, so there is no need to worry about the health problem. Lu Jinting enters the room with Mucheng in his arms, with a different decoration style and a new feeling.


    Put Mucheng on the bed and hold her in her arms again. Mucheng is too lazy to struggle and gives up. It''s just a broken pot.


    Being held tightly in Lu Jinting''s arms, listening to him, "baby, is there a kind of freshness in different rooms?"


    Mucheng snorted, "you don''t like the freshness? If you sleep with the same woman, you don''t feel fresh! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting listens to the tone of the little girl. She has a lot of complaints. It''s intentional.


    He bowed his head, held the little girl''s chin, and bit her lips lightly. "Baby, don''t force me to prove that I am fresh to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Threatening me? Asshole! I''m afraid of you, OK? "


    "Ha ha - be nice!"


    Lu Jinting''s big hand patted on her buttocks, "now I can''t get you, doesn''t mean I can''t think of other ways to treat you, eh?"


    Mucheng blushed, and the little face was buried in his chest. It seemed that he begged for mercy.


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, you''re so good. Have you made it? It''s really late. Can you sleep? Well - I mean, just sleeping, I''m sleepy. "


    The little girl has become a little girl again. In fact, she naturally knows how to make herself happy and listen to her honestly.


    A little bit of coquetry, he will be soft hearted, can not bear.


    Between the eyes and eyebrows, Lu Jintang kissed the little girl''s forehead and whispered, "good night.".


    Mucheng finds a comfortable place in his arms and hugs each other to sleep.

 Chapter 517

    Yesterday''s internet war, Mucheng didn''t pay attention at all. When he went to the studio, his colleagues were still discussing.


    Of course, because they know Mucheng, they think that these black men, maybe even the water army hired by someone, must be jealous of Mucheng.


    It has to be said that the eyes of the masses are bright.


    When sister Chen is resting, she brushes her mobile phone and pays attention to the progress of the swearing war.


    "Boss, someone who is so jealous of you must be a woman or a group of women. After all, there are so many women who want to be Mrs. Lu! If you don''t check, who did it? Is there a precaution in the future? "


    "I don''t have to check who it is."


    "Ah?" Several people are curious to see, "so, boss, is there such a woman?"


    Mucheng smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The new young man came back and shook his head. "You say, what are you women thinking? I am such a good young man, with infinite potential in the future, how can no one want it? It''s just that Mr. Lu has been married. It''s unfair for someone else to covet such immoral things. "


    "Who says no? Xiaogui, I think you are very good. "


    Hua Yue said with a smile, but when he came back, he reached out directly and made a stop sign.


    "Sister Hua, no, I don''t need you to praise me."


    "Hey, Xiaogui, are you itchy? Why, do you still dislike elder sister than you? Or how? "


    "Of course not. Hua Yue is so young and believes that he is younger than me, but - I want to keep my job."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Yue is confused. When he looks at others, his colleagues just laugh.


    It seems that all the new comers have understood, but as a result, the parties do not know at all.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "Xiaogui means that you are too close to each other. It''s more suitable to be like a brother-in-law."


    "Is it?" Hua Yue scratched her head suspiciously, and then smiled, "in fact, I''ll make a joke with him. I don''t like men smaller than me."


    "Oh, do you like older ones? Is there anything else? "


    Mucheng is suddenly curious and gossips again. Hua Yue does not doubt him. He thinks, "you don''t want to be successful in your career, but at least you have to be ambitious and potential. Well, it''s better to have a good temper when I can get a loan to buy a house with me. By the way, it''s better to be able to cook, because I can''t cook. Filial piety, sense of responsibility, these are not too bad. In fact, I''m not very demanding, is it? "


    Mucheng nodded, "it''s not high, it''s easy to find."


    "Right? I think it''s easy for me to find it. But now it''s not. It''s strange. "


    Mucheng suddenly picks his fingers, looks serious and feels like a magic stick.


    "Old, boss? What are you doing? "


    Mucheng put his hand down, and seemed to observe Huayue''s face carefully, then nodded, "I calculate that Huayue, your peach blossom has come. You can take your boyfriend home at the end of the year. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, you - really fake? Don''t be kidding? "


    "Tut - I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, we''ll make a bet. If you don''t have a boyfriend at the end of this year, I''ll give you my last name. "


    "No, it''s not practical. I dare not ask the boss for you. Why don''t you pack me a big red bag? "


    "Well, that will do." Mucheng looks at the Li huaiyue who comes here. Obviously, other colleagues see it. Their smiles are so clear to their hearts.


    Lu Yuze was persuaded by Cai Ya or couldn''t stop her charm. She was a little confused and promised to come to see Xia Yu.


    Lu Yuze is not the first to come to the women''s prison. Three years ago, he came several times, but he never came again in these years.


    With Xia Yu, they have been completely strangers and have broken off the relationship.


    Even though their legal relationship is still there, there is no affection at all.


    I used to think Xia Yu was good, but since I met Li Yanjun, Lu Yuze really knew that a woman loves a man, and that feeling is different.


    Xia Yu doesn''t love herself at all. Lu Yuze knows too well.


    While waiting for Xia Yu to come out, Lu Yuze was thinking about Li Yanjun and the children. At least, their existence makes them more warm.


    When Xia Yu came out, Lu Yuze was shocked for a moment.


    Xia Yu sneers, "why don''t you know me?"


    "You --"


    Lu Yuze''s voice pauses, as if it''s hard to speak. "How did you become this?"It''s not like a woman in her twenties. She''s more like a forty year old.


    "Aren''t you happy that I have become like this?"


    "How can I be happy?" Lu Yuze frowns. No one wants to see the woman he used to like. It will look like this now.


    Xia Yu suddenly smiled softly. The indifference in her eyes disappeared and she got a touch of tenderness.


    "You are still so soft and kind. Yuze, thank you. At least thank you for saying that. Probably, anyone who sees me now will be gloating. Even my mother has never come to see me. I''m the one who''s left behind, and I''m the one who''s left behind. "


    Lu Yuze stopped talking. Looking at Xia Yu''s poor appearance now, he didn''t know how to feel complicated.


    And he couldn''t ask the question "what''s the matter with you coming to me".


    As Xia Yu''s husband, he should have the responsibility to come and have a look, but he didn''t come at all. At least he did something shameful at this point.


    "Later - I, I''ll take the time to see you."


    Xia Yu shook his head. "No, I know you have a family. I don''t want to disturb you. Today, the reason you came here is that I agreed to divorce. Next time, you come here and call the lawyer. Everything is clear and clear between us


    Lu Yuze couldn''t help but move, and Xia Yu smiled, "don''t look at me like this. If you don''t hate me, we will divorce in the future. I hope you can still be my friend. When you come to see me, I will be very happy. "


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry for you, too. We''re even. Well, go back and get ready. We''ll finish as soon as possible. We''ll be free of each other. "


    Lu Yuze didn''t go so fast. He asked about Xia Yu again. He was a little bit guilty and concerned. Xia Yu always behaved well. He said he was relieved. He was really sorry and peaceful.


    Finally, she said to Lu Yuze, "I know my past mistakes are unforgivable. I don''t expect her to forgive me for Mucheng, but for the innocent people involved, I especially want to confess to her. But you also know that I can''t go out now. I wonder if you can help me to bring a letter to her? I wrote it myself. It was my confession and apology. "


    Lu Yuze was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t mean to trouble you, but I hope the letter can be delivered to the girl in person. Of course, it''s all checked. There won''t be any problem. I don''t know her home address, let alone how to give it to her. That''s why I bother you. "


    "Yes, I will. An apology letter, I think, you are in such a situation now, she forgives you. "


    "I don''t ask her to forgive me, I just want to express my feelings, my confession."


    "Well, I''ll give it to her in person."


    Lu Yuze came out with the checked letter. Looking at the letter in his hand, he was in a clear mood.


    It''s good. Now he and Xia Yu are finally free. Maybe he can marry Yan Jun next week.


    He can''t wait to tell Li Yanjun the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuze arranged a lawyer and discussed with the lawyer about the contents of the divorce agreement. Although he didn''t get any benefits from his marriage with Xia Yu, and even suffered losses, he thought of Xia Yu''s wretchedness and her shocking thinness. Lu Yuze''s heart softened a little and wanted to give Xia Yu some compensation.


    So, when Lu Yuze holds the agreement to give Xia Yu proper compensation, Xia Yu looks at it and smiles.


    "Yuze, your kindness, I feel it. Thank you."


    Lu Yuze shook his head. "It''s not kindness, it''s just that I think we should make some compensation for you."


    Xia Yu hooked his lips. "Thank you. By the way, has the letter been handed over to Jiang Xiao?"


    "Well, I''ll see. It''s up to her."


    "That''s good."


    Xia Yu nodded, "thank you."


    "You are welcome. Xiao Yu, look at the divorce agreement. If you are not satisfied with it, please let me know. "


    Xia Yu was silent and said, "I remember we didn''t sign a prenuptial agreement before we got married, did we?"


    "Yes."


    "Then we''re divorced, aren''t we, and we''re going to share our property equally?"


    Lu Yuze was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xia Yu would think of it, or that Xia Yu would say it.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean?"


    Xia Yu chuckles and shakes his head. "Yuze, I promised to divorce. We can get rid of each other. It''s a cold end. We can talk about divorce with harmony. You see how peaceful I am now. Isn''t that what I''m talking about?"So far, Lu Yuze has really understood. If he doesn''t, he will be really stupid.


    "Xia Yu, are you so interesting? What qualifications do you have to share my assets equally? Don''t forget, I have evidence for your infidelity in marriage, and, if you are here now, the court will agree to divide you and me equally, even if there is a lawsuit? "


    "Ha ha Yuze, don''t make trouble. I''m having a good talk with you. "


    "Is that a good way to talk? Xia Yu, I thought you had changed. Unexpectedly, you are still so greedy. "


    "Yes, I''ve always been greedy. Have you forgotten? However, as you just said, I have a different point of view. For example, the affair of cheating in marriage, Yuze, you have two children, haven''t you? "


    Lu Yuze directly crumpled the divorce agreement into a ball. "Xia Yu, what do you mean? Do you want to divorce or not


    "I think so. Isn''t it talking?"


    "Then you said yes last time, you lied to me?"

 Chapter 518

    "Lie to you? How can I lie to you? Ha ha ha Yuze, look at you. If you don''t agree to divorce, don''t say I lied to you. What did I say? "


    "You --"


    Lu Yuze is speechless. Indeed, Xia Yu didn''t say anything at all.


    Everything is Lu Yuze''s mistake.


    Xia Yu said that she wanted to divorce, that she had repented, that she had done a lot of things wrong, and so on, which made people feel that she was a person who had no desire and no demand.


    However, Xia Yu said about divorce, but she didn''t say that she could divorce without anything.


    Xia Yu repented, but the object of repentance is not himself.


    Xia Yu did a lot of wrong things, but that doesn''t mean she won''t continue to do wrong things in the future.


    Of course, maybe in Xia Yu''s cognition, in fact, her repentance is just a word on the mouth, which can deceive these naive people to believe her stupid people.


    Lu Yuze sneered, a pair of eyes, looking at Xia Yu''s look, so cold.


    "Xia Yu, so, the purpose that you asked me to come before is just to send you a letter? Divorce is just a pastime for me. Now that the letter has arrived, I''m stupid, so you can stay here. "


    "Hahaha Yuze, I haven''t amused you. I really want to divorce, but if you don''t want to give half of your assets, I can''t help it, so we have to meet in court. But I don''t know if I can go to court like this, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t do it, I''ll go first, and I''ll submit a divorce application to the court. "


    Xia Yu said happily to Lu Yuze''s back.


    Lu Yuze''s departure stopped, and finally turned around, with a stern look and warning.


    "Xia Yu, you can''t get any money from me."


    "Is it? Then we''ll see. "


    After Lu Yuze left, Xia Yu was in a good mood, laughing and being taken in again.


    The fury in her eyes reappeared, but because she was in a good mood recently, she seemed a lot lighter.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the letter, Cheng Xu sneers, takes a lighter, lights it and destroys it.


    When Jiang Xiao came in, there was no trace.


    "Cheng Xu, by the way, what about the letter that someone sent just now?"


    Jiang Xiao looked at his desk strangely. He had to open it to have a look.


    Who will send her a letter? It''s strange.


    Cheng Xu holds Jiang Xiao in his arms directly. He seems to be a little unhappy. "I burned it."


    "Ah? How did it burn? "


    "Well, can''t I burn the love letters that other men give you?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiao had some accidents, but seeing Cheng Xu''s unhappy face, she immediately shook her head. "No, no, she can burn. But I don''t know. I''m innocent. "


    "I know you are innocent, but Xiaoxiao is so popular that no one can read the letter from you in the future, you know? Otherwise I will be angry. "


    "Well, well, I promise I won''t even take it."


    "That''s good!"


    Cheng Xu smiled contentedly and touched Jiang Xiao''s head.


    "But why did you come here all of a sudden? Isn''t it at work? "


    "When I miss you, I''m coming."


    Jiang Xiao was embarrassed at once, but he took the initiative to hold Cheng Xu. "I miss you too."


    They embrace each other tenderly, beautiful and speechless.


    However, in Jiang Xiao''s invisible sight, Cheng Xu''s look is a relief.


    Lu Yuze originally told Li Yanjun the good news, but he came back today without doing anything well.


    As soon as she entered the house, Li Yanjun came up and saw Lu Yuze''s face. She didn''t seem surprised.


    "You''re back?"


    Li Yanjun put his slippers away, turned around, but Lu Yuze held him.


    "I''m sorry, Yanjun."


    Li Yanjun smiled and patted Lu Yuze''s back peacefully. "Well, I know it will be like this. It''s no big deal. Advanced house handle."


    Lu Yuze didn''t expect Li Yanjun to be so calm.


    After they sat down, Li Yanjun poured water for her husband and smiled gently, "Yuze, I said you are a soft hearted person, a kind person, of course, I like your kindness. However -- "


    did not finish, Lu Yuze nodded," I know that I am soft to Xia Yu, but in fact, I am too stupid. ""Not you stupid, Yuze." Li Yanjun chuckled, "you understand me wrong. I just want to say that women''s cunning and cleverness, even ruthlessness, are actually beyond your men''s imagination. Even me, you see I am gentle and virtuous. In fact, if I am cruel, maybe you will feel terrible. But it''s because I love you and I won''t let you see me. "


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha Maybe I will never show my ruthless side in my life, because I feel happy, I will not have any dissatisfaction, or I feel satisfied, and there is no place for ruthlessness. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is, I want to say, a woman like Xia Yu, I would have expected that she would not be that kind of repentant person. However, I can''t pour cold water on you if you are so happy to find a divorce again. "


    "You guessed that long ago?"


    "Yes. I haven''t seen Xia Yu, but if you say something about her, I can roughly judge what kind of woman she is. A woman who has a deep mind, but has great ambition, and is ruthless in her work. Such a woman, let her repent? Maybe, but I''m not optimistic. And it is.


    You believed her, but you were stung and angry, didn''t you? "


    Lu Yuze''s face is full of shame.


    Li Yanjun gently holds her husband''s hand. "Yuze, it doesn''t matter. If she wants to leave, she will leave. If she doesn''t, she will. Originally, I just love you. As for the marriage certificate, we have no difference with that piece of paper. It''s useless for Xia Yu to take that piece of paper. "


    "She wants to leave, but she wants to divide up her property and say she wants to share equally."


    Li Yanjun smiled and said nothing.


    After all, this is Lu Yuze''s choice. Is it to divide up general property for Xia Yu''s freedom of marriage, or to keep grinding with her?


    None of this suits her.


    She never interfered or interfered in the property issue. She was really a very simple person.


    It''s OK to have Lu Yuze and her children. As for the property, when she loves him, love is important. If she doesn''t love him, she can''t support herself.


    Those are all outside things.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Come to dinner. I''ll tell you that Xiaolei was funny just now..."


    Li Yanjun and Lu Yuze shared their son''s interesting stories, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Cai Ya can''t wait to see Xia Yu again.


    Obviously, although her naval offensive has had some effect, what''s the use?


    For a moment, she was happy and bathed in darkness, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on it.


    At least at present, the disagreement between Mucheng and Lu Jinting is still not on the table.


    Cai Ya also saved several recordings of conversations with Mucheng, deleted, subtracted, spliced, and left them.


    She also plans to give it to Lu Jinting, but she is still hesitating. Is it to send it to Lu Jinting or to find an opportunity to meet Lu Jinting and give it to him in person?


    However, it has not been determined whether to give it to Lu Jinting or not. It is still under consideration. I have already gone to see Xia Yu first.


    Caiya obviously can''t wait to know, and she''s straight to the point.


    "I have promised you what you have done. Now, tell me all about it. In the end, what''s the handle of Mucheng in your hand? "


    "I can tell you, but you have to find a lawyer for me."


    "What can I do with a lawyer?"


    "Divorce me and get my property, well, at least half of it."


    "Greedy."


    Cai Ya said unkindly, both of them are now covered up. Who doesn''t know who they are?


    Therefore, this kind of sarcasm, they will not worry about, said very directly.


    "Yes, it belongs to me. I don''t want it. Besides, I don''t have anything now. What do I need for Lu Yuze''s money? If it''s you, you''ll pretend to be high and don''t want anything? Don''t laugh. You are as greedy as I am. "


    Caiya can blame others for all kinds of unhappiness in her heart, but she is especially unhappy when she is criticized or exposed.


    After all, Cai Ya is used to compliments and men''s praise. If someone says something bad about her, Cai Ya will not be happy.


    However, because she still needs to use Xia Yu, she is able to suppress her unhappiness and dislike, and is patient.


    "I promise you to find a lawyer for you and the best lawyer for you, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I get divorced."


    Xia Yu''s dishonesty, after all, made Cai Yaqi slave."Xia Yu, what do you mean by lying to me again and again? Or you don''t have any handle for bathing at all? "


    " I do, but not then. "


    "Well, if you don''t say it today, you will know what is waiting for you when you go back later."


    Cai Ya can''t help but threaten, and in her heart, she doubts whether Xia Yu has any useful information?


    If she has something to do with Mucheng, why not threaten Mucheng and suffer this crime in prison?


    If we can''t come out, at least we won''t be so defeated.


    Cai Ya looks at Xia Yu with suspicion.


    Xia Yu bit his teeth and looked at Cai Ya with fierce eyes.


    Her means did not have much effect on Cai ya, but Cai Ya''s threat to her had a great influence.


    Even if Xia Yu is not willing, she has to admit that she can''t make caiya angry or let the only woman who can help her leave.


    Damn it!


    Xia Yu''s heart is full of low incantations. He is unwilling to accept them. He hates Cai Ya''s superiority.


    But she had to bow.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 519

    Three years ago, Xia Yu made it clear from the beginning to the end what happened.


    Some Cai Ya knows, such as the indecent video of Xia Yu and the scandal of Wen family, but some of them don''t know and can''t be found out all the time, which is what happened in Jiang family.


    After listening, Cai Ya felt thoughtful.


    "So, the daughter of Jiang family, it is because you have been insulted, how can this be regarded as the handle of Mucheng?"


    "Jiang Xiao is Mucheng''s good friend. When Mucheng met me afterwards, I could see that she was hit hard. Because her friend was implicated because of herself. It was the insult Mucheng should have suffered, but she was suffered by her good friend. She should be very painful. Of course, people like you and me probably don''t understand their kindness and friendship, but it''s not good to see Mucheng.


    Later, I don''t know if the Jiang family has turned against Mucheng, but these may be dissolved by Lu Jinting. However, you need to know that the most effective way is to hit a person''s heart directly. "


    Cai Ya thought about it and said, "do you mean to use Jiang Xiao''s things to cause the inner pain of Mucheng again?"


    "Yes, you can check again how Jiang Xiao has been these years, and how Mucheng and Jiang Xiao are now related. No matter what, as long as Mucheng is still a little sorry for Jiang Xiao, you can also use this to make a big story."


    Caiya shook her head. "No, you think wrong. Xia Yu, what useful things did I expect to get from you? As a result, you even fooled me with such useless things? Who is Mucheng? A vulgar, mean woman, what guilt? I think she has a good life now. Do you expect this old thing to threaten her?


    Xia Yu, your brain is really damaged, isn''t it? "


    Cai Ya is very disappointed. Unexpectedly, she wasted so much time and effort to listen to a story of no value like Xia Yu?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Cai Ya is about to get up and leave. Xia Yu immediately panics. She can see Cai Ya''s disappointment.


    "You stop, Cai ya. Are you mistaken? Mucheng is vulgar and mean? How did you come to the conclusion? Or were you cheated? Mucheng can''t be that kind of person. "


    Caiya steps in, "what do you mean? I personally contact Mucheng, is it difficult to be false? "


    "In person? How did you get in touch? Tell me, how is she vulgar and mean? "


    Caiya sits down again, describes Mucheng he has met, and then says that caiya suddenly feels something wrong.


    She never looked back and thought about her performance.


    For example, in fact, Xia Yu wants to bathe in the diaphragms. No matter whether it has any effect or not, she hopes to bring some troubles to Mucheng.


    "Well, I see."


    After caiya left the women''s prison, in the car, she has been thinking.


    The information that Xia Yu said may not be useful or useful.


    At present, there is no better way for her to step up contact with Lu Jinting at the same time and get rid of Mucheng as soon as possible.


    Jiang Xiao? She might really be able to give it a try.


    Mucheng weekend, take Lu Xiaobao out to play, and song Anyi together.


    It''s rare that their mother and son can come out alone to play. Song Anyi accompanied them to the amusement park.


    "Think of me at this time? I''m afraid your husband will come out together, which is too eye-catching? Afraid of exposure? "


    Mucheng retorted with a smile, "no, Lu Jinting is on a business trip. It''s a rare weekend. I''ll take Xiaobao out to play. He seems to like it. "


    Regular children''s amusement park, all kinds of facilities for children''s play. Although Xiaobao is smarter and wiser than his peers, there are still children''s playfulness.


    "Mom, I want to play that."


    Lu Xiaobao looks at the water van and sees others splashing with water. He laughs and claps his hands. He is eager to try.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Song Anyi was dressed in exquisite clothes and clothes. When she came out in the morning, she thought she was just strolling around the park with Mucheng. As a result, when she came here, she simply didn''t care. She tied up her long curly shawl hair at will. The ponytail that fell off seemed more lively.


    The long skirt under her body was tied casually, revealing her calves, but it was much more convenient.


    "How beautiful my aunt is!"


    When lining up, Lu Xiaobao is not stingy with his praise.


    Song Anyi bent down and touched Lu Xiaobao''s small head.


    "Xiaobao''s mouth is so sweet. Do you think I am beautiful or your mother is beautiful?"Mucheng rolled his eyes. "You''re not interesting."


    "Why not? Xiao Bao, to be honest. "


    Lu Xiaobao was not embarrassed at all. On his cute little face, he grinned and said, "mom is the most beautiful mom in my heart. Aunt is the most beautiful aunt


    Song Anyi picked up his eyebrows, but Mucheng chuckled.


    "My little treasure is really smart."


    Song Anyi shook his head and nodded little baby''s little head. "You are more glib than your father."


    "What does glib mean?"


    Lu Xiaobao has developed his good style of asking questions.


    "Er - it means sweet mouth."


    Lu Xiaobao nodded, "mom said that before Xiaobao was born, she ate sugar, so Xiaobao was born with a sweet mouth."


    In this way, they deceive the children. The parents who come in line with their children all hear it and can''t help laughing.


    "Sister, your son is so lovely. It''s so small, it''s so easy to talk. "


    Mucheng smiled modestly, "elder sister, I''m flattered."


    Lu Xiaobao stares at the little boy in his aunt''s arms who looks like his peers. The little boy looks at Lu Xiaobao, and her proud head turns and is buried in his mother''s arms.


    "Elder sister, how old are your children?"


    "Three and a half years old."


    "Is that right? I''m more than half my family''s child. Your child is very obedient and handsome."


    This kind of nice words of complimenting other children, Mucheng is also experienced, chatting with mom, and also very chatty.


    Song Anyi takes Lu Xiaobao to the train first, and Mucheng doesn''t go there. She looks down and takes a video for them.


    After a circle on the water, Lu Xiaobao, though wearing a raincoat, splashed with water, and there was still water on his seat, which inevitably made him wet.


    But after coming down, the little guy was not affected at all. He was very happy and excited.


    On the contrary, the elder sister just behind them, her son was still in her arms, but she kept crying.

 Chapter 520

    After leaving, song Anyi said to Mucheng in a low voice, "if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. See how good our family''s little treasure is. It''s not arrogant. It''s Chengcheng. It''s better that you teach it. Of course, it has something to do with heredity. "


    Mucheng shook his head. "OK, stop talking."


    When it comes to right and wrong, Mucheng didn''t say it, but he tried not to say it in front of Lu Xiaobao.


    Song Anyi nodded his head to express his understanding. Then he directly picked up Lu Xiaobao and kissed his little face.


    "Xiaobao, my aunt is holding you, OK?"


    "No, aunt, Xiao Bao is too heavy. And my father said that those who don''t grow up need to be hugged before they are weaned. Xiaobao has grown up. He is a man. Auntie, put me down. "


    "Ouch, Xiaobao is a man indeed. But what can I do if my aunt wants to hold you? "


    Lu Xiaobao looks at his mother. Mucheng just smiles and doesn''t express his opinion.


    Lu Xiaobao''s little face seems to be in a dilemma. In fact, he seldom lets adults hold him. He prefers to walk by himself.


    But it was my aunt who wanted to hold him because she liked him. If he refused, maybe my aunt would be sad.


    "Then, auntie, hold me for a while. But in a moment, my aunt will be tired. "


    Song Anyi''s heart is warm. She is so cute and considerate. How could she be such a lovely child?


    "Well, my aunt will hold you for a while and put you down."


    At noon, I took Lu Xiaobao to eat the M family children''s meal in the restaurant of the amusement park. Little guy seldom eats this kind of food. When he was allowed to eat it, he still struggled.


    "Mom, can I really eat it?"


    "It''s just a meal, and occasionally a change of taste. I won''t tell Dad either. "


    Mucheng and Lu Xiaobao blinked, which became the secret between mother and son.


    Lu Xiaobao grinned happily, "OK, thank you, mom, you are so nice."


    After washing his hands, the little guy started to eat by himself. He didn''t need help from others. Although his lips were oily, he tried to keep them clean.


    "Let''s take a look at the whole show. It''s not me. It''s the most handsome, the most obedient, and the cleverest of Xiaobao."


    Song Anyi''s "my kids are the best" attitude made Mucheng shake his head and laugh.


    Although, own child is the best this kind of feeling, each mother has, but also not so obvious narcissism.


    "Why am I wrong?"


    "Yes, I think it will be the same if my aunt has a baby herself."


    "My own? I haven''t thought about it. What''s the rush? I have to get married to have children, but I haven''t thought about getting married yet. "


    What did Mucheng just say? Song Anyi raised his hand directly and interrupted her, "you don''t have to say anything. It''s not what Yan Kai said to you."


    "No, I''m just asking."


    "Then don''t ask. I''d like to ask you, what about the wedding? It''s almost the end of the year. "


    "How do I know?" Mucheng shrugs, "maybe Lu Jinting is busy recently?"


    Song Anyi shook his head and tut said, "I said you, you don''t know your wedding? You are really abandoned and spoiled by Lu Jinting''s provisions. Together, you wait for Lu Jinting to get the wedding by himself? He is a big man. How can he choose flowers, clothes and shoes for you? "


    Mucheng laughs, "what''s wrong? I just want to be spoiled by my husband


    Such blatant show of love, song Anyi is not surprised by Mucheng''s thick skin.


    She just shrugged, "Okay, I give up."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Mucheng smiled proudly, like a child, with watery eyes and a little childish spirit.


    However, her happiness and happiness really come from the heart, from the inside out, the whole person appears on her face.


    A woman, happiness or not, especially easy to see from her face, bathe, give a person''s feeling, especially obvious.


    Young, bright, good spirit, with a little smile when looking at people between the eyes and the eyebrows, as if there is no trouble, plus in recent years, Lu Jintang is also favored, the whole person, delicate and happy appearance, too obvious.


    Song Anyi sometimes wondered whether it was all the blessings of elder sister in the sky that enabled her niece to obtain such love and happiness.


    After all, elder sister loves Mucheng so much, and she will surely hope to be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting has been on business for quite a long time recently. Last week was not a weekend trip, but only a day back and forth. This week was a business trip again. I thought I could come back before the weekend, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back.Of course, Mucheng doesn''t think much about it. It''s normal for such a big company as the imperial court to make a difference. It''s abnormal if he doesn''t go on business.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobao played all day and went to bed early.


    After bathing, Mucheng came out early, playing with his cell phone in the circle of friends.


    Jiang Xiao even went out to travel. He sent some photos with Cheng Xu. Mucheng looked at them and envied them.


    After commenting, Jiang xiaoque sent her wechat soon.


    "San Sao, we are in South America now. We will go to North America and Europe in a few days..."


    Jiang Xiao announced his own itinerary. It seems that it means to travel around the world.


    "Envy, jealousy, hate, so good! But why do you suddenly want to travel? "


    "Cheng Xufei wants to pull me out, and I have no way. However, I''m still very happy to see a lot of scenery that I''ve never seen before. I''m in a much brighter mood. Sister-in-law, I think I may confess to this trip. "


    "Really? You can untie the knot, that''s the best result


    "Well, after coming out, the happiness is greater. In front of the world and nature, I suddenly find that my previous troubles and pains are not worth mentioning at all. Life in the world, happiness is good, I just found. Although it''s a lot late, but at least now I''ve got it. Sister-in-law, I''ll be happy. "


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m so happy for you. You will be happy. Congratulations. "


    "Smiley face ~ sister-in-law, I''ll play first, and then I''ll give you travel strategies. Ha ha, write down all the interesting places. You and brother-in-law can make a reference in the future."


    "OK, you should hurry up and send photos at any time."


    Mucheng is finally relieved, Jiang Xiaodu is relieved, which is the biggest knot in Mucheng''s heart.


    Now, she can also not so in the bottom of her heart, there are still lingering shadows.


    Soon, she thought, with Jiang Xiao''s happiness and relief, she could really do it.


    At this time of happiness, Mucheng can''t wait to share it with Lu Jinting, but she just wants to call, and Lu Jinting''s phone has been dialed.


    Is this the soul of the heart?


    It''s definitely the heart.


    When Mucheng picked up the phone, he didn''t speak yet, and his voice was full of light laughter.


    "Honey, ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting took the mobile phone in one hand, pulled off the tie in the other hand, and untied the button on the neckline. The whole person suddenly became indifferent and lazy.


    In particular, hearing the little girl''s light laughter will always make his heart unconsciously melt cold and warm down.


    "What did you do today? I''m glad to hear that. "


    "I went to the amusement park with Xiaobao. Xiaobao is the happiest. I also promised him to take him to the zoo, the botanical garden and the underwater world next time. "


    Mucheng didn''t take him to these places either, but after returning home, she worked and Lu Jinting also worked. On weekends, or the family of three seldom went out to play.


    Mucheng now thinks that he must take his children out to play every week in the future.


    I don''t care how fresh the scenery is, but I''m letting my children go out and touch the outside world.


    "When you come back, we''ll take him with us! He also mentioned that you are here. It''s a little pity that Dad can''t be with him. Today, many of the difficult projects are played by my father. I miss you so much today. "


    Lu Jinting sat down, his thin lips slightly hooked, "OK, we''ll take him to play next weekend."


    "Great."


    "Well, the baby doesn''t think of me when he thinks of me?"


    His low voice began to titillate again.


    Mucheng put his finger on his cheek and asked softly, "do you think I miss you?"


    Still ask such words, although flirtatious, but every time asked such nonsense.


    Lu Jinting chuckled and his voice was deep. "I know, my baby is thinking about me all the time."


    Mucheng chuckled, "hum, then ask me?"


    "I always like what my baby says to me."


    "Don''t say anything. Leave something nice to hear. When you come back, say it in your ear."


    Lu Jinting''s eyes and eyebrows dote on him


    "By the way, when will you come back? It seems that you have been to the capital recently. There are big projects there? Or what''s the problem? "


    "Well, it''s more important to undertake a big government project."


    "Oh, I see. It''s important for you to say that. It must be quite important. However, you can''t fight too hard. Pay attention to rest. Although I say these words, have no effect, but I still want to tell you. And let you know that if you are tired, I am the one who loves you! Don''t want me to be heartbroken, just remember to take good care of yourself, you know? "Lu Jintang listened to the phone, the little girl''s chattering, warm and comfortable, like a soft warm current, flowing into the heart along the ear, then, walked all over the body and limbs, comfortable so that he almost moaned.


    I think that every night, the little girl would lean on her bed and talk with her for a while, or her work, or boring gossip, but no matter what it is, he loves to hear it, especially the voice she talks in her ear, and the full feeling of her trust in her arms.


    Now, Lu Jinting seems to be in the bedroom of the garden, listening to the little girl''s nagging.


    The only pity is that tonight in my arms, I feel empty and lonely.


    "Husband? Lu Jinting? Uncle Lu? Did you hear me? "

 Chapter 521

    Mucheng didn''t hear Lu Jinting''s voice for a while, so he couldn''t help but give a voice to remind him.


    Lu Jintang chuckled, "baby, I hear you."


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "Well, I want to listen to you."


    Mucheng choked, put out his tongue at the other end of the phone.


    "How boring is it to listen to me? You have to respond to me! "


    " well, what response do you want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth, very alert to change the topic, "what did you eat today? Did you have dinner? "


    "Work meal, very simple three dishes and one soup."


    "Then pay attention to rest and go to bed early."


    This is the meaning of hanging up the phone. In view of the fact that Mu Cheng has been on business too many times before, Lu Jinting has a way of flirting with her because of telephone chat. She thinks that when she calls, she should never talk with Lu Jinting for too long, and she can''t talk too vaguely. Otherwise, she has to be flirted with by him.


    "Baby?"


    Lu Jinting''s voice came, obviously she didn''t want to hang up so quickly.


    "Is there anything else? It''s OK. You go to bed earlier, not to continue working tomorrow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Baby, are you tired of me? "


    Mucheng turned his eyes and said directly, "Lu Jinting, you''ve had enough. Don''t moan without illness. Go to bed early for your good. "


    Of course, for her own good.


    Lu Jinting''s lips on the other side of the phone were smiling, apparently feeling the reason why the little girl was eager.


    "Baby, what are you afraid of? What am I afraid I''ll let you do on the phone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muchengdun next, can''t help being angry at the phone roar over, "know still say? Hang up. "


    She hung up the phone mercilessly this time, then, climbed to the bed, covered in the pillow, for a while, suddenly turned over, the thief laughed.


    I don''t know how helpless Lu Jinting will be there.


    Lu Jinting is really helpless. Of course, he doesn''t want Mucheng to do anything on the phone. He is really tired today, just listening to the voice of the little girl.


    Soon, Ji Nan knocks on the door and enters. Lu Jinting''s gentle eyebrows and eyes immediately catch cold Li again.


    Languid no longer, cold and fresh air again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng doesn''t know how she''s fighting. She''s still well protected and lives a simple life.


    Of course, I also need to listen to gossip occasionally, or I can''t help being a little upset.


    Wen Yongliang said that if he wants to visit his grandson in Jiangcheng, Mucheng will forget about it until Wen Yongliang finds them.


    She said she would let go of the past, but of course she was not happy to see Wen Yongliang.


    However, since they all came, she didn''t drive away, let alone in front of Lu Xiaobao.


    Mucheng looks at Wen Yongliang''s big bag and at least ten small bags. They are all gifts for Lu Xiaobao. Mucheng says lightly, "I''ll ask the servant to bring them back, but you still don''t need to say some words. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Of course, Wen Yongliang nodded, "I know, I know. Thank you, Chengcheng. Let me see my grandson. "


    Mucheng waved, "I don''t want to see you anyway, you know. However, if you want to see children, I will not stop you. "


    Wen Yongliang''s face is clear and self aware.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll leave soon after watching the baby."


    Lu Xiaobao was painting upstairs. When he was told that an adult came to see him, he went out with the servant.


    When walking down the stairs with short legs, a man like an old grandfather in the living room downstairs has already looked at him with eager eyes.


    Lu Xiaobao is very curious step by step, a look, finally came downstairs, Lu Xiaobao looked at his mother cleverly, "Mom!"


    "Xiaobao, this is mom''s dad, your grandfather. It''s grandpa


    Lu Xiaobao blinked the same big eyes as Mucheng and smiled, "Grandpa is good!"


    It turns out that he also has a grandfather, which my mother didn''t mention before. I thought I didn''t have a grandfather.


    "Well, you -- is your name Xiao Bao?"


    "My small name is Xiaobao, my big name is Lu Jingxing, Grandpa."


    "Good names, good names. Come on, Grandpa brought you a gift. Grandpa didn''t know whether you liked it or not, so he bought it. Have a look Do you like it? "Wen Yongliang was a little excited. When he took out the gift from the shopping bag, his hands were still shaking.


    Lu Xiaobao didn''t know why grandpa seemed to cry, but he was very enthusiastic, but he was very supportive.


    "Wow, thank you, Grandpa. Xiaobao likes it. They all like it..."


    I really like it. Wen Yongliang has bought a lot of things that boys like. What kind of deformation do you remember? Cars, toy guns


    Mucheng sat and looked at it for a while, and said, "Xiaobao, play with grandpa for a while. Mom goes to work. "


    "Okay, mom."


    Mucheng turns to go upstairs and let the servant stare at him, but although Wen Yongliang is looking forward to seeing his grandson, Mucheng turns away and feels lost in his eyes.


    "Grandpa?"


    When Lu Xiaobao''s voice came, Wen Yongliang immediately returned to his senses and smiled. He played with Lu Xiaobao in the car and chatted with him.


    After that, Mucheng was in the study. He didn''t worry about his son very much. He just wanted to work and didn''t have the heart.


    It''s not as peaceful as before. After thinking about it, I sent a message to Lu Jinting.


    "Wen Yongliang is here today. He is playing with Xiaobao downstairs. Uncle Lu, am I right? Praise me? "


    For a long time, Lu Jinting didn''t return the information, and Mucheng didn''t dare to call to disturb him. Finally, he had to find someone to talk to, and called song Anyi.


    "Come on. You haven''t driven him away. What are you still struggling with?"


    Song Anyi means that Mucheng has some affectation. He has decided to put it down and adapt.


    "I didn''t get tangled up, just to find someone to say, my husband is very busy on a business trip. You are the only one who knows this. Who can I find?"


    Song Anyi seems to be very busy there. After a few words, he returns to Mucheng.


    "I''m busy, too. I think you''re just bored. I think you''d better have a second child. Didn''t you say you wanted a daughter before? You''re living a very comfortable life. Just have another baby and let you be busy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My daughter is going to be born, but not now. I''ll tell you the truth, auntie. "


    "I''m serious, too. Chengcheng, since they have been put down, it''s not just one day today, in the future, it''s not normal that he wants to see his children, it''s the Spring Festival, you can''t take them all to see him? Is it difficult? Every time, you have to struggle like this? Of course, it''s inevitable for the first time. I think I''ll see more of it later. I''ll be used to it. "


    After being sent off by song Anyi, he hung up.


    Mucheng shrugs. It seems that she can adjust herself, or there is no other way.


    Wen Yongliang has been staying for a long time, among which Mucheng has been down several times, pouring water, activities, the old and the young, seems to have something to say.


    Mucheng finally sat on the sofa in the living room, didn''t talk, ate the apple and watched them play.


    Wen Yongliang looks at Mucheng. After a while, he seems to have the courage to say, "Xiaobao, it''s like when you were a child."


    Mucheng answered, "well."


    Although the cold response, but Wen Yongliang seems to be encouraged the same, and continue to say, "Xiao Bao is very smart, is he a high IQ?"


    "I haven''t, but I''m smarter than my peers."


    "That''s good. Your two children must not be in the pool. You, Lu family, are you getting along well? "


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Good, good, good..."


    Wen Yongliang nodded happily, smiled and felt relieved for Mucheng''s happy life now.


    After that, he didn''t dare to mention anything more, just about the company.


    "I''m old, and I obviously feel that I haven''t experienced enough recently. The company, otherwise, you can carry on. If I hire a person to run it, I can let it go. "


    Mucheng is surprised by Wen Yongliang''s request. Looking at him, it seems that he really wants to let go.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get someone over there. "


    "Then - I''ll go back next week and start preparing. If you find someone, please let him come to the company at any time. "


    "Well."


    Then there was silence. Mucheng glanced at Wen Yongliang casually. He said this to Lu Xiaobao, smiling as if he was tired.


    I really should be tired after playing so long.


    "Xiaobao, grandpa is tired. Let Grandpa have a rest."


    Wenyongliang is surprised to see Mucheng. His daughter can care about him. The water in wenyongliang''s eyes seems to cry.


    "Go to the guest room and have a rest."Mucheng can''t bear to look at him. He is old and weak. When Mucheng looks at him, he will feel something wrong.


    "Grandpa, Xiaobao will take you to rest."


    Xiaobao stretches out his hand, takes wenyongliang''s hand, and goes to the room to rest. When wenyongliang arrives in the room, tears can''t help falling down.


    Lu Xiaobao pedals up the stairs, runs into the study, and looks at his mother sitting on the couch. He runs over and lies on his mother''s lap.


    "Mom, Grandpa seems to be crying."

 Chapter 522

    Muchengleng, holding Lu Xiaobao in his arms, jokingly asked, "Grandpa is tired of crying?"


    Lu Xiaobao shook his head and said seriously, "no, mom, Grandpa really cried."


    "Well, maybe grandpa thought of something, so he cried. However, adults cry and will be embarrassed to be seen. Xiaobao didn''t ask why he cried, did he? "


    "No, mom, I didn''t ask. Does that mother know what sad things come to my grandfather''s mind? "


    Mucheng smiled gently. "It''s not necessarily sad, maybe happy. Xiaobao, adults cry, sometimes sad, sometimes happy. "


    "Isn''t it a laugh to be happy?"


    "You laugh and you cry. You''ll know when you''re older."


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t understand why he should cry when he is happy. He can only understand when he is a little older, as his mother said.


    Wen Yongliang was still left by Mucheng for dinner. He was touched by all kinds of things in his heart, needless to say.


    But fortunately, Lu Xiaobao is here, and he can adjust the atmosphere.


    After dinner, Wen left the garden.


    Mucheng and his son came back from walking together to watch cartoons.


    However, Mucheng was actually a little absent-minded. Lu Jinting didn''t give her any information all day. She was still worried. Ji Nan gave her a short phone call in the middle, saying that the president was busy and was meeting with people from the government, which was inconvenient.


    But it''s so late. Are you still working?


    Lu Jinting is not at work. He didn''t give Mucheng any information. He was busy, but he went to the hospital in the afternoon.


    When Ji Nan called Mucheng back, Lu Jinting was dressing up in the hospital. In order not to let Mucheng worry, he lied first to appease him.


    Lu Jinting''s injury was not too serious. When the car rushed over, Lu Jinting reacted quickly and was lucky. He only got bruises when he rolled aside.


    Otherwise, if you are hit by a car, you must not have a simple scratch.


    "President, madam has no doubt, just exhort me, let you not too tired, pay attention to rest, eat on time."


    Lu Jinting nodded. There were bruises on his arms and legs. He had planned to go back tomorrow, but now these injuries, if he went back, would only worry the little girl.


    Lu Jinting''s indifferent eyes are very fierce.


    "The president, the driver, was found to be a drunk driver, and has been caught. Wake up and say you didn''t mean it. "


    Lu Jinting sneers, "do you believe it?"


    Ji Nan immediately said, "it has been checked."


    "In the afternoon, drinking, driving, or in the business district, in fact, we know who did it."


    "But the driver''s excuse was perfect. He failed in business and was in debt. His wife cheated again. He had a bad mood. After drinking more wine at noon, he found his wife''s company and had a big fight. When he drove away, he crashed into each other. The president was not the only one who was injured."


    "Well, the person I''m looking for is smart. Want to come, Han Qi won''t leave any handle. It doesn''t matter if we can find the best, if we can''t find it, we need to clean up Han Qi. It''s a day or two ago. Today''s accounts will be cleared thousands of times in the future. "


    Hum, it''s a crime to delay him to go home early and get together with the little girl.


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are cold and sinister, which are full of fear of killing.


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    "It''s broken. I''ve changed it for you. You need it for the time being."


    Lu Jinting mobile phone mobile phone, as like as two peas call back to the phone, he said, "before I go back to Jiangcheng, I''ll fix my cell phone, or replace it exactly the same, so that madam can''t see the flaw."


    "Yes, president."


    Lu Jinting just called Mucheng.


    Just a ring, the phone picked up, there is Mucheng complain, but with the voice of concern.


    "Lu Jinting, how can you call? I''ve been waiting for a long time. Am I so busy? Are you tired? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "baby, I''m sorry, you know, when dealing with people from the government, it''s always going to be troublesome. I had a meal with them, and now I''m free. "


    "Oh, did you drink? Don''t you drink too much? That''s all. "


    "Baby, don''t worry. I won''t drink too much. Ji Nan and several other managers are with me."


    "That''s good. So you''re back in the hotel now? Take a good bath and have a rest early. I''ve been tired all day. "


    "But I want my baby to talk to me a little longer."


    Lu Jinting made a gesture, and Ji Nan immediately took the nurse out of the ward, and the nurse, thinking of the terrible and cold man just now, even talked to the woman with such a gentle and sarcastic appearance, still some did not respond.In the ward, Lu Jinting didn''t feel his flesh and blood at all, so he continued to say this to Mucheng.


    "OK? Baby? "


    Mucheng can''t help it. His heart is soft and hard to refuse.


    "Let''s talk for a while. Besides, you need to go waterproof first. When you take a bath, you can soak comfortably while chatting, OK?"


    "Good."


    Lu Jintang gets up. Fortunately, it''s the VIP ward with all the equipment in it.


    Mucheng hears the sound of water, no doubt about him.


    Lu Jinting is leaning against the wall of the bathroom, holding on to the side of the wash basin with one hand, and continues to speak.


    "Baby, I see your message. You did a good job, and I''m proud of you. "


    "Hee hee, although your praise came later, I accepted it. I''ll tell you, I''ve left him for dinner. Of course, I''m all looking at our family''s face. I don''t want Xiaobao to think there''s something strange between me and him. "


    "Well, the baby did a great job."


    Mucheng said quietly, "in fact, just like my aunt said, I got used to it when I got tangled up. I left him for dinner once, and then I had to go to see him every new year''s day. Even if I didn''t want to go, I had to take Xiaobao to see him. Maybe I get used to it after more times. Maybe I haven''t been so separated from him now. Husband, you say, will mom blame me? I''m forgiving this man, right? Will mom be upset? "


    "No, baby. Mom wants you to be happy. You are her favorite daughter. As long as you are happy, mom will feel happy. What do you say? "


    Mucheng thought and answered, "it seems that it is."


    "Baby, don''t think about it. It''s all natural. I''m going to take a bath now I''m going to take off my shirt now... "


    At the first time, Mucheng''s sad mood was taken away because of Lu Jinting''s ambiguities.


    She is really helpless smile.


    This way of diverting her attention is really what Lu Jinting, a sex wolf, will do.


    With a smile, she broke Lu Jinting''s ambiguity and deliberately provocative sexy voice.


    "If you want to take a bath, you can take it off. Don''t tell me one by one."


    Lu Jinting also smiled in a low voice, "I think my baby likes to see my body when I don''t wear clothes, so I can make it clear. Although my baby can''t see it, it''s OK to imagine it. Talk to comfort my baby and think of my heart!"


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng was so angry and funny that he couldn''t help it. "Lu Jinting, you''re your own color. Don''t tell me that? Besides, when do I like your undressed body best? Narcissism! "


    "Well, baby, who is drooling on my body? Who said in my ear that I was in great shape when he held my waist? "


    Mucheng''s face is red with explosion.


    Drooling or something, she admitted.


    However, when he said that he was in good shape, it was when she was "tormented" by him, her mind didn''t know what to say.


    She won''t admit it!


    Absolutely not!


    "No matter who you are, it''s definitely not me. No, it''s not me, and it can''t be someone else. " Mucheng is such a bully.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help but smile.


    "Laugh, laugh what? Don''t laugh, don''t tell you. "


    "No, baby, I won''t laugh. Go on."


    Lu Jinting obviously didn''t want Mucheng to hang up like this, and Mucheng''s heart was soft.


    "Say what?" Mucheng grabs the remote control with his fingers and looks down at it, while Xiaobao is watching the animated cartoon. Suddenly, Mucheng unconsciously changes the channel.


    Lu Xiaobao is also a little hairy. "Mom, don''t play with the remote control."


    "Oh, Xiaobao, I''m sorry."


    Lu Xiaobao sighed slightly like a little adult. "Mom, go aside and whisper to Dad."


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly and touched his son''s small head. "Then you can say something to Dad."


    Lu Xiaobao struggles, which is more important between the cartoon and his father.


    "All right."


    He still took the phone and said to the phone, "Dad, when are you coming back? Mom missed you. "


    "Hello, Lu Xiaobao, do you have itchy skin? When did I say that? "


    Lu Jinting is on the other side of the phone. He can still hear Mucheng''s angry denial.Lu Xiaobao is very calm and continues to say to Lu Jinting, "Dad, you''d better tell mom, I''ve finished. And I miss you, Dad. "


    The little guy gave his mobile phone to his mother and grinned at Mucheng.


    Mucheng stares at the little guy, but there is no threat. He gets up with the phone and goes aside.


    However, she is honest with her mobile phone.


    "Well, Xiaobao is right. Don''t laugh!"


    Mucheng''s little face was a little hot. She felt her little face with her fingers, as if it could cool down.


    Lu Jinting can''t help laughing, deep and sweet.


    Mucheng was annoyed, "I said, no laughing. Lu Jinting, laugh again and I''ll hang up! "


    "Well, I don''t laugh. Baby, I know, you don''t say I know. However, I can''t go back these days. There are some temporary things that need to be dealt with again. "


    "Ah? Oh - how many days does that take? "


    "About - weeks." A week will leave traces, but for a long time, Mucheng will be suspicious.


    "So long! Can''t you come back next weekend? I still want to take Xiaobao to play with us. "


    "Yes, I''ll be back by the end of the week. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, then you can have a rest now. I''m worried about being so tired. Can you have a good rest? No work at night


    "Did I stay up late to work? Didn''t ginan report to you? "


    "Although he reported it, he is your man after all. It is possible to help you hide it from me."


    "Baby, I''m all your people. Listen to baby, of course, Jinan will listen to you. He dare not deceive you. "


    Mucheng chuckled and said, "don''t coax me. I can''t see it without you. But just to remind you, don''t let me worry. "


    "Of course, it won''t worry you. Otherwise, let''s open the video now and let you see me?"


    The ambiguous and intentional voice, let Mucheng immediately refuse, "no!"

 Chapter 523

    Lu Jinting is also determined that Mucheng dare not open the video to see himself.


    "On the phone, you want to play hooligan again. Hum, I won''t give you this chance."


    Mucheng thinks that he is very clever, and completely stops Lu Jinting''s chance to play hooligan.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "really not?"


    "One hundred percent sure, No."


    Lu Jinting''s smiling voice is full of regret.


    "That''s a pity, baby."


    "No pity, not at all."


    Lu Jinting shakes her head and laughs. After a long chat with Mucheng, she hangs up.


    When he went out, Lu Jinting and Ji Nan didn''t stay in the hospital for long, they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qi listened to his subordinates'' report, put down the phone, touched his bald head, and sighed sadly.


    "It''s a pity."


    Caiting chuckles, "Han Qi, do you think you can kill people? I don''t think Lu Jinting is a bad short-lived ghost. Sure enough, you see, he just scratched his skin. "


    Han Qi glanced sideways at Cai ting. "What? You like your sister, like Lu Jinting? So happy, is he all right? "


    Caiting is not angry at all, but charming.


    "Oh, jealous? But isn''t that true? It would be better if you really killed people in such a sudden. But isn''t it just a skin injury? You didn''t expect success, did you? "


    Han Qi looks at his wife for a while, and then suddenly laughs.


    "Hahahaha Tingting, it''s just that you are brave. "


    He nodded Caiting''s head. "Lucky for him. But if Lu Jinting really died like this, that would be good. When he died suddenly, the imperial court would be in chaos, and we could take advantage of it. What a pity, what a pity. "


    Han Qi claps his thigh and shouts a pity. It seems that he is a little less successful.


    "Han Qi, look at you. You are in a hurry. You are not dead. There''s no way to die. "


    "Yes, there''s a way to be or not to be."


    Han Qi regained his composure and thought about what to do next.


    "By the way, I''ll let Xiao Ya come back."


    Han Qi raises his eyebrows, and Cai Ting chuckles, "are you in a hurry? Come on, it''s not for you to take her back. Doesn''t it mean that she didn''t have the chance to contact Lu Jinting? Let her go now and give her a chance to see if she can do it. If we can''t do it again, we can''t blame others. "


    Han Qiruo thought and nodded, "yes."


    "Then I''ll let her come back immediately. Otherwise, it''s a pity that Lu Jinting will go again."


    Caiting contacted caiya and asked her to come back to the capital.


    At this time, Cai ya, who is in Jiangcheng, really can''t help it. He wanted to take Jiang Xiao as an article, but Jiang Xiao went abroad. What letter Xia Yu said before has no effect at all.


    We can''t find Jiang Xiao, we can''t see people, we can''t do anything.


    Cai Ya is in a state of anxiety again. From her vows and self-confidence before she came to Jiangcheng to her failure, even all kinds of setbacks, Cai Ya is really going crazy.


    She really wanted to rush to Mucheng and kill him. After that, she would be happy.


    The news that Caiting brought may be said to bring hope to caiya.


    She was so excited that she could hardly wait to appear in the capital and in front of Lu Jinting in the next second.


    In the first place, caiya directly booked a flight ticket and returned to the capital, telling Caiting to keep Lu Jinting.


    After Caiting hung up the phone, she couldn''t help laughing. "Tut Tut, Xiaoya looks a bit pitiful. I''m afraid I''m really in a hurry. I haven''t succeeded all the time. I''m thirsty, hahaha... "


    Han Qi''s old face showed a sinister smile. I don''t know what picture he thought of.


    Caiting snorted and poked Han Qi''s bald head with her fingers. "What do you think? In my face, how about CAI ya? It''s the old one. "


    "Ha ha Tingting, I was just thinking about it. I didn''t stop you from thinking about that little white face? "


    "Oh, which little white face do I think? My own brain is not serious, but also blame me? I hate it. "


    "Just hate it. Anyway, you''re still mine. " Han Qi casually touched Cai Ting''s chest.


    "Fuck you. OK, just think about it. Anyway, Xiaoya is not yours in the end? Alas, if I am not generous, I must make you an old rascal angry. ""Tingting, don''t be angry, my favorite is yours."


    "Hum, if you dare not love me most, see how I clean you up."


    "Dare not!"


    Cai Ting has made some prestige, which is the response of Han Qi.


    "Since I want Xiaoya to contact Lu Jinting, I don''t think it will be possible for Xiaoya to deliver it directly to the door. You brother-in-law have to be a good man in the end! "


    "How to be a good man?"


    "Find a reason to invite Lu Jinting here. If you can do something then, it will be easy."


    "Tingting means --"


    "what do I mean? You play by yourself. What else do you want me to do? I went to see my son. "


    Caiting got up and went to see her son. Although she didn''t think much about it, she was watched by a nanny and a nanny, but after all, it was her son, the future heir of the Han family.


    Han Qize thought about it, smiled, and Yang said behind Caiting, "madam is so smart!"


    Cai Ting smiled proudly, turned back to give Han Qi a kiss, and swayed upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jinting still appears in the company. It was said that the accident of the president had a life-threatening situation. Overnight, people were panic stricken, and now it has been completely broken.


    What''s the life danger? It seems that the president is unharmed.


    Who cursed the president so maliciously?


    But Lu Jinting looked at several people who had already set up online with Han Qi in private, but they pretended to be quite like that.


    After the meeting, Lu Jinting thought about whether to go back to Jiangcheng tonight. Maybe be careful, you can cheat the little girl.


    "President, Han Qifa invited us for an evening reception. In the past few days, Mr. Wang passed the business seminar for you. After the seminar, Mr. Wang will also pass. But I didn''t expect that Han Qi would invite you in person. Do you want me back? "


    Lu Jinting shook his head. "No, at this time, I will not go, but let others think that I am really hurt."


    "Then I''ll arrange it in the evening."


    Today, I can''t go back. Lu Jintang rubs his eyebrows and his arms. The wound under his clothes hurts a little. He frowns and thinks about the appearance of Mucheng.

 Chapter 524

    In the evening, Lu Jinting called Mucheng in advance.


    He didn''t know how the evening reception would be. The time was uncertain, so he greeted Mucheng in advance.


    "Cocktail party..."


    When Mucheng heard that there was a wine party, his voice could not help dragging, which means far-reaching.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "what? Baby? What''s the tone? "


    Mucheng is on the side of the phone, Dudu''s mouth, hooked up and smiled, "no, no tone! That''s what I said. "


    "Ha ha Tell me what you want to say, baby. "


    Mucheng glanced at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t you know me best? What do I want to say, you don''t know? Hum, not qualified! "


    Lu Jinting can''t help but laugh. Little girl, it''s just a matter of fact to weigh him.


    "Well, I know what the baby is thinking. But isn''t my baby reassured? What''s more, baby, the cocktail party is just after work, a little work in a different way. After all, it''s all friends in the mall. As for chatting, it''s all work. "


    "I don''t mean anything else."


    Mucheng refuses to admit what he thinks.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean anything else to know the baby. I want to take the initiative to explain it to the baby. The husband has to report his whereabouts to his wife, doesn''t it? In this way, it''s qualified. "


    "Pooh -" Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''m playing with you. However, although it''s a wine party, don''t drink too much wine. Be careful of the women who come up on their own. Oh, you don''t have a bad idea, which doesn''t mean that others don''t. Protect yourself for me, huh? "


    In fact, Mucheng is just talking about the latter half. She can''t distrust Lu Jinting.


    "Make sure you keep your baby safe."


    "Poof - don''t be funny. Eat more and drink less. "


    "Well, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper delivered the clothes.


    I came to the capital with Mucheng before. The former housekeeper, Miss Ding, was soon transferred. His full-time expert is now a man.


    Of course, this is not what Mucheng asked. But last time he came on a business trip, the housekeeper wanted to do something. Of course, she didn''t do it, so she was kicked out by Lu Jinting.


    Wear neat, black suit, black shirt, tailoring fit, more and more upright and perfect.


    Indifference, linglie temperament, but people dare not look directly.


    When Lu Jintang appeared at the reception, as always, she was always so eye-catching, especially the eyes of women.


    However, he is always away from strangers. These friends in the shopping malls are used to it and don''t care much.


    There are not a few people who have dealt with Lu Jinting. These business friends are not as deadly as they think.


    "Jin Ting, are you here? I thought you would not come back. During the day, Lao Wang said, "you are busy."


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips slightly curved, "Dong Wang, I''m really busy during the day."


    "I heard you were hurt? In my opinion, these people will not stop until they make some noise in a day. What big star did the media write about all day long, but didn''t live well? It doesn''t matter if they die, but if we have something to do, it''s a big problem. The company''s turbulence has a great impact on the stock market, hahaha... "


    Another joked, "Mr. Lu, who is it that you are so handsome? Are you jealous?"? Ha ha ha... "


    In fact, no one has taken such a joke seriously.


    However, some people in their hearts understand a little.


    Mr. Liu, who made his fortune in building materials, cooperated with Lu Jinting a lot. He asked secretly, "are you being watched? Isn''t it? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold smile and deep eyes swept Han Qi far away from chatting with several people.


    Liu Zongshun looked at the past and knew it for a long time.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Jinting didn''t say much, but suddenly changed the topic, "President Liu, do you remember Guan Wei a few years ago?"


    General manager Liu thought for a moment, as if he remembered it. Then he looked at Lu Jinting, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why don''t you remember? Ha ha ha Brother Lu, you are still so sharp when you get married. "


    In those days, the person with the surname of Guan was more ambitious than Han Qi, but what about that?


    Now, where is it?


    "By the way, I heard that you have become a father. Congratulations!"


    Lu Jinting thought of his wife and children at home, but showed a little gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes.Mr. Liu is quite surprised, but he doesn''t seem to be surprised. It''s different for a man to become a family.


    Especially after having children, then tough men, when they get home, they are all warm places to relax.


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qi invited Lu Jinting to come here, but he didn''t plan to say anything to Lu Jinting.


    Anyway, we know each other well, and it doesn''t mean much to talk about grandiose things.


    This evening''s arrangement will go smoothly.


    At this time, caiya has been dressed up, dazzling and beautiful, appeared in the eyes of all.


    Men, seeing beautiful women is naturally a pleasure.


    And for most of the men here, with money and power, there are many women. They will not be restrained because they are married and have a wife. Who doesn''t have a lover here?


    At least, a simple sleep is more common.


    Cai Ya''s appearance, what men think is how to take this woman down.


    A few people are not very interested. It''s not that Cai Ya is not beautiful, but that he has self-control and pure appreciation.


    However, Cai Ya''s goal is very clear when he comes here. People who are here can''t help but know that when they see Cai ya going to Lu Jinting.


    There is no jealousy or resentment. It''s a romantic thing. It''s peaceful. It''s just a woman.


    On the contrary, someone joked, "let''s stand by the side of Lu Jinting in the future. This boy, being handsome also has the advantage of being handsome! "


    "Hum, am I not handsome? Let me be twenty years younger, when I was more handsome than him. I have no vision. "


    "You''re kidding, Ma. Twenty years ago, you weren''t as good as you are now. Now you have money at all. Twenty years ago, you didn''t have money to make yourself uglier, you know? Ha ha ha... "


    When the men laughed and joked, Cai Ya had already come to Lu Jinting.


    Mr. Liu gave up his seat, smiled vaguely and walked away.


    "See you again, Mr. Lu."


    Caiya dressed up today, abandoning the previous line of high heaven, and changing to the sexy dress, trying to be on tonight, you can let Lu Jinting take it.


    Smile a flash, Cai Ya''s voice can make the general man crisp half of the body.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jinting is not an ordinary man.


    Lu Jinting glanced at Cai Ya coldly, and her face was expressionless, or even colder.


    Take your eyes back, turn around and walk away -

 Chapter 525

    The whole cocktail party men, while talking, actually pay attention to Lu Jinting.


    There''s a lot more mentality to watch good plays.


    Because, Lu Jinting treats the woman''s manner, who does not know?


    This is not the first time, but which time, has a woman succeeded?


    Not to mention that he is married now, even before he was married, it was never close to women.


    They even secretly bet that Lu Jinting is married, at least not so ruthless to women.


    But it turns out that''s still the case.


    There is a boss is more impolite pat thigh smile, do not know who is laughing.


    But when caiya heard the undisguised laughter, her face couldn''t help but look ugly, as if those were just laughing at her.


    Cai Ya bit her lips and looked at Lu Jinting''s back. Then why don''t you look at yourself more for a straight and perfect man?


    Cai ya really didn''t give up and went back.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you remember me? I''m your childe''s teacher, but because Mrs. Lu is suspicious, she makes trouble with me for no reason and makes me lose my job. In other words, is Mr. Lu responsible for my job loss? "


    Cai Ya also tried to find Lu Jinting''s responsible tone in a joking way, thinking that it was half joking but half ambiguous. Cai Ya''s way, for a man, was not out of touch.


    I saw Lu Jinting finally open his mouth, but the eyes, dark but sharp, indifferent and ruthless, also with disgust.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cai Ya is completely blocked, and her smile is frozen on her lips.


    Several times, she has tried to express her meaning to Lu Jinting. Does this man really don''t understand or is he really ruthless?


    Cai Ya felt that if it goes on like this, it will not have any effect at all.


    She simply opened the door to Lu Jinting.


    "Lu Jinting, am I not beautiful? Don''t I deserve you? Don''t you want me? As long as you speak, I''m yours. "


    Such a direct door-to-door woman, Cai Ya''s eyes show a direct, but also with a bit of pride.


    She took the initiative to send Lu Jinting in front of him, even if he can''t be ecstatic, at least he should be honored.


    "Sniff --"


    Lu Jinting sneered and thought of what her little girl said, this woman is not only a moral degenerate, but also a psychopath.


    "What do you think you are?"


    Since Cai ya got up directly, Lu Jinting was not polite.


    Didn''t you come up to the pole for scolding?


    Lu Jinting''s senior managers, one by one, saw him as if he saw a devil, let alone a woman like caiya.


    Of course, Lu Jinting will not be kind to women.


    "What - what?"


    Cai Ya didn''t expect Lu Jinting to say such a thing at all. She couldn''t believe it.


    "You did." Lu Jinting pointed to the head. "Is there something wrong with your brain, or with your ears? What are you, I asked? "


    "I --"


    Lu Jinting''s relentless bullying swept past, almost freezing people.


    In fact, caiya doesn''t need to be frozen by the cold eyes, and people seem to be incredulous, too shocked to react at all.


    Lu Jinting continued to be rude. "If you want a man, it''s better to take off. There are so many men here. Surely you don''t mind such ugly things."


    In fact, Lu Jinting is really not a man of poisonous tongue, he just spoke straightly.


    After saying these words, Lu Jinting didn''t turn around and left this time. He shot at Cai Ya coldly, as if he was looking at something dirty and disgusting.


    Cai Ya has never been hit so hard, probably never been treated so much by men in her life.


    Even a woman, no one dares to say that.


    Cai Ya''s face was white and shaky, almost unbearable.


    "Ah? Don''t worry, miss? "


    Gu Mingyan, who is totally different from Lu Jinting''s indifference to women, is about the same age as Lu Jinting. His achievements and love of playing have something to do with his own businesses. However, no one can say that he is out of business. After all, his company is so big.


    Usually, two people are compared.


    The biggest difference between Gu Mingyan and Lu Jinting is women.


    However, there is still a problem, that is, Gu Mingyan''s figure is not the specification of a bully president at all. He is fat and fleshy, but he looks like a face with a bit of a sense of joy.He is most pitying for fragrance and cherishing jade. Seeing that Cai Ya is about to faint after being stimulated by Lu Jinting, he quickly takes advantage of the situation and stops Cai Ya''s waist. While eating tofu, he still complains to Lu Jinting, "I say President Lu, how do you treat women like this? Women are all made of water. We should be careful. "


    Lu Jinting sneers, and Gu Mingyan is not afraid of Lu Jinting''s cold eyes. He turns his head and appeases Cai ya.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. President Lu always looks like this. If you don''t mind, I love women most. What do you think of me, miss? Although I am not as good-looking as landing, I am not worse than him in some aspects. "


    Cai Ya is scared to wake up to Gu Mingyan''s fat face.


    Quickly push Gu Mingyan away, step back two steps, and look at Gu Mingyan''s eyes, as if they are disgusted.


    Gu Mingyan is still smiling. He is not annoyed by Cai Ya''s eyes. He is really a good old man.


    "What''s your name, miss? I''m Gu Mingyan. If you need anything, I''ll be waiting for you at any time. "


    Only said his name, didn''t say any contact information or address, Gu Mingyan said to Cai ya, then turned to look at Lu Jinting.


    "I said Lu Jinting, how did you get your wife? I heard that I''m still in love with your wife? "


    Gu Mingyan put his arm on Lu Jinting''s shoulder, and Cai Ya stood there awkwardly, no longer paying attention to them.


    "Who said that?"


    "Ha ha I don''t need to hear from anyone. My friend is also a big micro blog V, OK? Tut Tut, the best thing is that the baby appears. Although I say this kind of sarcastic words, it''s good, but it''s a little worse than my love words. "


    Lu Jintang''s expression was cold, and he didn''t respond to Gu Mingyan''s boasting.


    Gu Mingyan kept saying, "I''m curious about what kind of beauty your wife has made you look like with such ice."? Or is it a tigress? Hey hey, you don''t have any hobbies, do you? "


    Lu Jinting glanced at me, and Gu Mingyan shrugged. "Don''t look at me like this. Next time I go to Jiangcheng, I have to visit my sister-in-law and see where the immortals have accepted you."


    "No see."


    Lu Jinting directly refused, and Gu Mingyan hissed, "stingy, I''m sure I''m afraid I''m too charming, compare you."

 Chapter 526

    Cai Ya was totally left aside by two men, embarrassed to a few points.


    She was totally helpless, but after the two men left her out, no one came forward.


    As if they didn''t see it, they talked and laughed. No matter they talked about women or business matters, no one paid attention to Cai ya.


    Cai ya, helpless, looks to Han Qi.


    Han Qi didn''t look at her at all, it had nothing to do with his appearance. Cai Ya had to leave angrily.


    Here, she can''t stay at all. She doesn''t have such a thick skin, and she can still stay.


    After leaving, Cai Ya didn''t go far. She just cried in the room she had set up. At the same time, she threw the room into a mess and let out her unhappiness.


    The door of the room was suddenly opened. Cai ya, no matter who it is, shouted at the door, "get out!"


    "Xiaoya."


    Han Qi''s voice, let caiya suddenly a meal.


    "Brother in Law --"


    CAI Ya is wronged and cries at Han Qi. I can''t help but feel sorry for him.


    He came forward and immediately held Cai Ya in his arms, patting her body peacefully.


    At the beginning of CAI Ya''s period, he was very rigid, and in his heart, he rejected Han Qi''s approach.


    However, soon, she persuaded herself to disguise herself in front of Han Qi.


    She once kept Han Qi''s thick waist, looking for comfort in Han Qihuai like a little woman.


    "Brother in law, that Lu Jinting is too much? What is it? He spoke rudely to me. If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law and for us in the future, I would not have suffered this grievance. Brother in law, I''m so sad. Lu Jinting even scolded me, sobbing... "


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s my brother-in-law''s fault. I''ll be angry with you later. Xiaoya, be good, don''t cry. "


    "Wuwu Brother in law, what should I do? "


    "Xiaoya, I can''t bear to see your grievance. Don''t get close to Lu Jinting any more. My brother-in-law has another way. Originally, let you do this kind of thing, I am particularly distressed


    Cai Ya is in a hurry. "No, brother-in-law, for you, I will."


    "No, not at all."


    "You can''t just let it go." Caiya looked up. "I mean, Lu Jinting is so kind to me today, I can''t give up. I''m going to make him fall in love with me and dump him. "


    Han Qi asked, "but didn''t Lu Jinting dislike you? How can you make him fall in love with you? "


    "I --"


    Han Qi smiles and touches Cai Ya''s delicate face with his fingers. Cai Ya shakes Han Qi''s fingers and stands up.


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing?"


    Caiya panicked, then retreated pitifully, "brother-in-law, I can''t be sorry for my sister. I''m sorry for your feelings. I can''t make any more mistakes. Brother in law, it''s good for us to know each other''s hearts. I can''t do more. "


    Cai Ya looks at Han Qi and doesn''t speak. He stares at himself deeply. Cai Ya looks scared.


    I''m afraid that Han Qi will see his mind.


    But soon, Han Qi smiled.


    "OK, Xiaoya, I understand what you mean."


    He stood up. "I''m still waiting for me. I can''t leave for long. Xiaoya, I just couldn''t do it. I have another way. "


    Cai Ya immediately asked urgently, "what''s the way?"


    Lu Jinting looks at the woman on the bed in front of her eyes, his eyes misty.


    Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "I said Lu Jinting, how can it be your good thing to go anywhere? Why didn''t I have such an affair? "


    "Here you are."


    "No, I''m not being told that it''s against me. Hey, I said, you have to thank me. I''ll testify for you later --"


    before I''ve finished speaking, someone rushed into the room.


    When they saw two men in the room, they were stunned, and the hands of the photographers were shaking.


    It''s the woman in the bed who is snapped to take photos, but still not awake, in himself - what are you.


    Gu Mingyan laughed when he saw people coming.


    "Ouch, keep shooting. We just arrived. I haven''t seen such a exciting woman for a long time. Tut..."


    Gu Mingyan also took out his cell phone to shoot.


    The person in charge of photographing was stunned. At a glance, he knew that someone was setting up a bureau, but someone was not involved at all.


    Tut Tut, it''s not easy for them little journalists to have a mixed meal!"Gu, Gu, Lu, are you two?"


    "Ha ha Can''t you see that? Didn''t the person who called you to shoot say it? "


    "Ha ha Mr. Gu, we just got a phone call saying that it was a famous person and there was a bit of news in the hotel. Let''s hurry up and shoot it. We don''t know it''s you two! No, I said the wrong thing. We really don''t know the specific situation. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu and Mr. Lu. "


    "Come on, it''s not easy to know you. It''s a hard trip. However, such a beautiful woman can''t do nothing without empty hands. "


    Gu Mingyan smiled kindly, but they all understood.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gu, we understand."


    "OK, your professional camera did a good job. Send me a copy after it was taken. Don''t worry, your money is indispensable. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you."


    When they finished filming and were ready to leave, Gu Mingyan stopped them. "Wait a moment, you will have a big man later. Do you all have that little device? Put it in the room. It''s wonderful for a while. "


    Listening to Gu Mingyan, they were excited.


    After Gu Mingyan and Lu Jinting left, the reporters took care of their own affairs. But looking at the hairy and clean women on the bed, they swallowed saliva. Although they could not eat it, they could touch it.


    So the people present, everyone has taken advantage of it. They have never really had this kind of luck. They can meet this kind of woman who looks like the best.


    In the end, these people really want to continue to take advantage of it if they are not afraid of being hit by others.


    Reluctant to leave the room, they found a place to hide, and sure enough, soon another man appeared in the room.


    When the man entered the room, he didn''t expect to see such a picture. After being surprised, he seemed to hesitate a lot, took off his clothes and jumped on it.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t care about the people in the room over there.


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved. Tomorrow, if you can, you can go home and meet the baby.


    I miss my baby more and more.


    However, the side of this fat man, since the familiar paste up, Lu Jinting does not bear the frown.


    "President Gu, what else can I do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. However, I''ve helped you somehow. Lu Jinting, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge. Now it''s a little late to find a beauty. Let''s go for a drink. "


    "No, I have to go back."


    Direct rejection has always been a feature of Lu Jinting.


    However, he probably didn''t know much about the characteristics of Gu Mingyan, that is, he was obsessed with death.


    "Why is it inconvenient? My sister-in-law hasn''t come again. Are you carrying her with you? Hum, I''ll go even more. I can''t make you sorry for your wife. "


    Lu Jin court cold eyebrows, "Gu Mingyan, are you idle?"


    "Yes. Ha ha Let''s go, brother. Have a drink. "


    Gu Mingyan is not afraid of Lu Jinting''s indifference. He takes the initiative to build the shoulder of landing Jinting like a good friend and goes to the underground bar of the hotel for two drinks.


    "How safe it is to drink with me. I can also help my wife to drive away the women who come to chat with you. Look, what''s the number one? "


    In the bar, there are many women chatting with each other, who are scared away by Gu Mingyan''s various moves.


    Lu Jinting snorted, "I won''t have a chat line if I don''t drink."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s important that I protect the love between you and your wife! True love is rare these days. I can take good care of you. "


    Lu Jinting is drinking wine quietly, silent down.


    Gu Mingyan smiles and raises a glass to the woman on the opposite side, but the woman thinks it''s Gu Mingyan, and the brick immediately.


    "Gee, I don''t know how to look. For quite a few years, I was also a handsome man. By the way, brother, is that woman Han Qi''s sister-in-law? Han Qi stared at you a few months ago. Why do you think he has such a thick skin? "


    "I''m not your brother."


    Gu Mingyan completely ignored Lu Jinting''s words, "brother, I said, how are you going to kill Han Qi?"


    "Kill him? I don''t do anything against the law. "


    "Ha ha Well, then how can I cripple him? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes flashed, but she still didn''t speak.


    "I''m quite free recently, brother. My hands are itchy. Ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting glanced at Gu Mingyan lightly and said, "Jiang family doesn''t do it by themselves? Let you get ahead? "


    Gu Mingyan smiled, without any embarrassment.


    "Elder brother, you know, they are old things. They are always limited in their work, and they are afraid of this and that. It''s impossible to be agile and simple. I like simplicity, so let''s work together. ""No!"


    "Well, I know that President Lu''s means are very good. If he kills Han Qi, he will not fail. But, elder brother, now Han Qi is backed by the mountain after all. You always have scruples when you start, and I think it''s not so quick to succeed. Let me say, things can be done quickly. It''s better to save time and heat the Kang with your wife and children. Isn''t it more beautiful?


    By the way, brother, haven''t you and your wife got married yet? Not before the end of this year? Settle this early and have a wedding early, huh? I can also be the best man for free! "


    Lu Jinting looks at Gu Mingyan coldly and looks at his simple smile, but in fact, no one can underestimate the shrewdness of this man''s simple smile.

 Chapter 527

    In silence, the two men reached an agreement that only they knew.


    We clink glasses and make eye contact. That''s it.


    Gu Mingyan is drinking a little wine. Look at the beauty outside, the beauty dancing on the stage, and the fat body can''t help swinging.


    After a while, Gu Mingyan smiled and said to Lu Jinting, who has been indifferent to drinking: "brother, are you not bored like this? Boring? "


    Lu Jintang snorted, put down his glass, got up and left.


    "Ah? Elder brother, I don''t have any other meaning. How can you -- "


    look at Lu Jinting''s departure. Gu Mingyan doesn''t go after him now. He laughs and says to himself," it''s boring. I don''t know how my sister-in-law put up with it. Ah, I''m such a lovely and interesting man. Why don''t I have a woman to know the goods? "


    Not waiting for the woman to come to see the goods, Gu Mingyan got up and walked into the dance floor. His fat body swayed with the music.


    Not to mention, although he is fat, he is flexible when dancing.


    Originally far away from his beauties, I could not help but feel interesting when I saw the fat people dancing so vigorously. Then I came around and the whole audience focused on them.


    Gu Mingyan now has a chance to exude his charm.


    ¡­¡­


    Caiya in the dream, like with Lu Jinting all kinds of ups and downs, her dream finally came true, the body also more caters to the man on the body.


    "Jin Ting, try your best Oh... "


    Cai Ya''s confused cry, groan, and no scruples at all. There are all kinds of imagination in her heart. With the medicine, her body can''t bear it. She can''t let go of herself at all. She can''t see it at all, according to her extraordinary temperament in front of men.


    Because happy, joyful, Cai Ya''s finger tightly nipped into the man''s shoulder, leaving a trace of passion.


    After one time, it may be that the drug effect is too strong, or that caiya''s body has been depressed for too long, and soon she gets upset again, turns around with the man and takes the initiative to do it.


    Until she was exhausted, and the whole person passed out.


    When she woke up, Cai Ya was in severe pain. However, she still remembered that she was with Lu Jinting. Although the medicine she gave was taken by herself, the effect was the same.


    Finally, with Lu Jinting.


    Cai Ya smiled sweetly, holding the quilt, and seeing the traces on her body, there was a strange smell in the air.


    She smiled and listened to the movement in the bathroom. Cai Ya''s first reaction was to take her cell phone and take a picture of herself.


    Later, she will take photos with Lu Jinting.


    The movement of bathroom stops gradually, Cai Ya is holding the quilt nervously, but the heart is very excited.


    As the people inside came out, caiya closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Listen to the footsteps, go near the bed and sit down.


    Caiya''s mouth is hooked and her eyes are opened -


    ah ah


    The scream was almost out of the air.


    Does the whole hotel seem to hear this kind of scream?


    Finally, the voice was covered.


    After a long time.


    Caiya''s panic, disgust, sharpness and madness seem to have subsided in front of the facts.


    "Why you?"


    Did Han Qi sleep her?


    Seeing that he just came out of the bath just for the body of the bath towel, she was old and fat. Cai Ya almost went mad again.


    Why?


    Why?


    Cai Ya''s mind is full of hatred, but she knows that she can''t quarrel with Han Qi in any way.


    At this time, Cai ya, who can know the advantages and disadvantages, can see that the most important thing is his own interests.


    Han Qi smiled. He didn''t see the hatred and disgust in caiya''s eyes when she looked at herself.


    But, anyway, if he got her, as for those careful eyes in her heart, when he is still interested, he won''t care, and can tolerate it.


    After all, this flower finally belongs to him now. Han Qi is in a good mood.


    However, I was a little dissatisfied that I thought Cai Ya''s body was clean, but I didn''t know it until I used it. It''s not the place for a long time.


    I don''t know which man gave it to me.


    It''s Cai ya, who pretends to be clean. It''s estimated that Cai Ting doesn''t know that this sister once had a man.


    "Xiaoya, if it wasn''t for me, you would be bullied by other men now.""How is it possible? Brother in law, I remember clearly that Lu Jinting was there at that time. "


    "Well, he must have seen through our plan. Otherwise, how did you get it? Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, he was angry and threw you out. Now, you don''t know how many men moved you. "


    After listening, caiya lowered her head and hid her resentment.


    Even if she was drugged by Lu Jinting in turn, but she didn''t believe that Lu Jinting would be indifferent to herself, was Han Qi driving Lu Jinting away? Or, get up, from the beginning to the end, this method of medicine is actually the set Han Qi gave himself?


    The real goal is that Han Qi wants to get himself.


    It has to be said that Cai Ya''s brain power is still so strong.


    However, even if it is known that Han Qi is such a person, but, she is now ultimately Han Qi''s person.


    If she wants to make use of Han Qi''s power to become Mrs. Lu, she has to go down in vain.


    Cai Ya grabs the quilt on the tight body. His fingers are hard, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands are bursting.


    But soon, she was looking up, pitiful, with tears in her eyes, crying, "brother-in-law, fortunately you saved me, and I''m glad it''s you. But So I''m sorry for my sister! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault... "


    Han Qi chuckles, reaches for Cai Ya and soothes her ear.


    "Xiaoya, it''s not your fault, it''s my brother-in-law''s thoughtlessness, and I can''t help it."


    "Brother in law, don''t tell sister about this, OK?"


    "Xiaoya, it''s not fair to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I like my brother-in-law, I said that I didn''t want to destroy the family of my sister and brother-in-law."


    "That''s too much for Xiaoya."


    "I don''t care, brother-in-law. I also want to go back to Jiangcheng to help my brother-in-law''s career. Already, we can''t give up halfway. When I succeed in the future, brother-in-law, I will confess to my sister at that time. Even if I can''t marry you, I will follow you. "


    "OK, OK, Xiaoya, you are such a good girl."


    Han Qipai is afraid of caiya''s back, but now she has no clothes on her body, and the woman is in her arms, so it''s hard to avoid thinking.


    However, his body is not so good. He has no strength. He can only hold Cai Ya and move his hands. That''s what it means.


    When Han Qi and Cai Yayi left the hotel, the reporters who had been on guard for a night all hurriedly collected their camera equipment.


    Originally, the hotel was a high-end hotel, but when doing things, it was like someone opened a door for them. They took the opportunity to quickly erase their traces and left.


    All of a sudden, I can''t help but be excited when I shoot such a powerful video.


    However, Han Qi''s identity, after all, is not easy to start. Some people are still hesitant to send the video when they get it.


    But just as someone was worried about it, someone came to help.


    Show that just bold news, send a by the way to the discipline inspection department.


    Well, anyway, there''s someone behind them. They just have hair.


    Besides, with so many people, if you want to come here, even if you are looking for trouble, you can''t find so many newspapers all in trouble. That''s not a simple thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Qi sent Cai ya to Cai''s house, he returned home.


    Cai Ting saw Han Qi''s face, then leaned over and smelt it on him.


    "Yes?"


    Han Qi laughs, "Tingting, my favorite is you."


    "Come on, how about it? Does Xiaoya really taste good? How is she better than me? Her inexperienced body can please you? "


    "Inexperienced? Chuckle - "


    Han Qi chuckled, and Caiting raised her eyebrows in surprise," what? No? "


    "No."


    "Hey, isn''t it? I thought she was clean all the time. Not really? But I don''t know. "


    "You don''t follow her all day. How can you know everything?"


    Caiting couldn''t help laughing, pointing across Han Qi''s face, "disappointed? Right? Ha ha ha ha... "


    "I''m not disappointed. It''s just a taste."


    "Oh, you are a bad man indeed, indeed."


    "Men are not bad, women do not love ah! Does Tingting like me to be bad


    Said, also means in Caiting body top.


    Caiting smiled. "Do you have energy? Xiaoya didn''t squeeze you out? "


    Even if Han Qi has no energy, he can''t admit what he said in Caiting''s ear. Caiting smiles and pushes Han Qi."Well, stop making trouble, I ask you. Since Lu Jinting is not deceived, Cai Ya seems to be useless. What are you going to do? Do it directly? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Lu Jinting is not close to women."


    "Hum, they are not close to women. Maybe they are loyal to their wives. Not every man is like you, eating the pot and watching the bowl. "


    "Loyalty? Is there such a man these days? Joke! "


    "How do you explain that Lu Jinting doesn''t move Cai ya? No tick? "


    "Maybe, Lu Jinting, doesn''t like this type."


    What''s the reason? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, caiya has been used. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work.


    As for what caiya said, they still have to go to Jiangcheng to continue. They are also tossed by her. If they don''t feel ashamed of themselves, let her do it.


    At this time, caiya returned home to pay attention to her parents'' inquiries and shut herself in the room.


    First, I let out my anger and injustice.


    Then, calm down, look at the mess, as if they are general, embarrassed.


    But caiya is always reluctant.


    She turned over the photos she had taken on her mobile phone, sorted them out, wrote a few words and sent them out.

 Chapter 528

    After Lu jintaing changed the medicine in the hospital, he directly asked Ji nan to book the air ticket back to Jiangcheng.


    These days have been the limit. I miss Mucheng. He doesn''t want to waste time in the capital anymore.


    When we arrived in Jiangcheng, just at noon, Lu Jinting went directly back to Jingyuan. At this time, the little girl should have a meal and rest at home.


    It turned out that what she expected was that she would come back suddenly and surprise the little girl, but in fact, the little girl was a little surprised to see him coming back, but she had no joy at all. She even snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Lu Jinting doesn''t know, so is it her injury that she knows?


    Did Ji Nan really file a complaint?


    Lu Jinting had to smile, went straight to the front, hugged the little girl, but Mucheng put his body on it and said, "don''t touch me."


    "Baby..."


    Lu Jinting holds her again, not to touch.


    Mucheng can''t get rid of it, and can only be held by him. However, his face is calm and his lips are puckered. He is angry at first sight.


    Lu Jintang was holding the little girl''s chin and rubbing her thumb on her lips. "It seems that she can hang several jin of pork. Baby, who made you angry? It''s not me, is it


    Mucheng snorts and lands at Jinting, "who are you talking about? Who else but you? "


    Lu Jinting picked up the eyebrows. "Is it really me? But I don''t know how I made the baby angry? Think I''m late? "


    "Well, I think you''re back early."


    Mucheng''s tone is a little sour, and there is some irony.


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "baby, I don''t think I made any mistakes?"


    Mucheng gave Lu Jinting a look, but his eyes were chilly.


    Looking straight at Lu Jinting''s heart, she said, "OK, baby, I really don''t know what you''re angry about? Can you kindly tell me? "


    Mucheng touches the mobile phone on one side and pulls it twice. He just wants to give it to Lu Jinting, but he regrets again.


    Take back the mobile phone. Hum, I can''t let Lu Jinting watch it.


    Lu Jinting was amused by her expression and did not understand what she was thinking.


    Mucheng didn''t show it to him, but said directly, "I have received the photo from the neuropathy. It''s said that she slept with you. She''s still covered with traces. It''s said that you made it. Hum, no wonder you can''t bear to come back. Why did you come back so soon? How many days will you stay in the capital? Get some more powerful pictures and send them to me? "


    That''s what he said, but obviously Mucheng didn''t believe it at all.


    Is not happy, thinking of Lu Jinting in the capital, Cai ya that neuropathy must go to approach him, so, Mucheng think of that picture is not comfortable.


    That''s when I saw Lu Jinting coming back, full of anger, trying to teach that neuropathy a lesson, but now I can''t catch anyone, so I complained about Lu Jinting. To be exact, Lu Jinting was angry.


    Hearing Mucheng''s words, Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed a cold light, but she soon chuckled, "baby, maybe there will be more powerful pictures soon, or even videos, you can wait to see them."


    Can say come out, Lu Jinting refutes directly, "calculate, have no what good-looking."


    If you let your little girl see such a filthy picture with Han Qi''s body on it, it''s better not to look at it and pollute your baby''s eyes.


    It has to be said that at this point, the couple, both of them, are totally in the same mind of God.


    Mucheng brain a turn, directly asked, "so, which mental state Cai ya, really to pester you?"


    Lu Jinting listened and laughed.


    So, the point is, the little girl at home is jealous.


    Lu Jinting immediately held the little girl''s chin, did not answer, kissed the little girl''s lips, tasted first, comforted lovesickness to say.


    Because the little guy is not at home, and the two adults don''t have too much estimation, the servants have been hiding for a long time. They know that their husband and wife are too affectionate, so they have seen this intimate situation for a long time. They just hid for the first time.


    After a long time,


    Mucheng''s little hands slapped Lu Jinting on the back, and Jiao Chen warned him, "don''t move around, I haven''t finished the account yet?"


    Lu Jintang smiled low and deep, "baby, I can''t help but miss you so much."


    "Hum, can''t help it? You''re going to be haunted by psychosis? "


    "Baby, do you think it''s possible? In my eyes, you are the only one. "


    "Sweet words, sweet words."


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Mucheng said, "if I don''t believe you, you can still enter now? Hum, say, what''s wrong with that psycho? Did she hook up with you shamelessly? ""But I scolded her and ran away."


    "Well, it''s better. Then what''s the matter with her shameless appearance and the traces of her body''s passion? You didn''t do it? She dare to insult you so much, so she is not afraid that I will come to you for confrontation? What''s the matter with her confidence? "


    "Baby, since you say she''s insane, who knows what''s in her mind? She did that with her brother-in-law, and their video photos will be exposed soon. "


    "Her brother-in-law? Neuropathy, even brother-in-law? Hum, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Her brother-in-law is certainly not a good bird. "


    "Yes, it''s not a good bird. Wait and see. It''s a good play. "


    Mucheng hums. In fact, he believes Lu Jinting''s theory.


    However, I always think that diaphragmatic response. Now I want to come here. Cai Yafa''s pictures are actually disgusting himself, right?


    What a nuisance!


    Mucheng''s little face is still heavy and happy.


    "It''s disgusting to say that she can''t contact you with such a pervasive way."


    Mucheng''s face is disgusting. It''s too obvious and her mood is not good. Lu Jinting quickly calms her ear in a low voice.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. Soon, we will solve the problem of this woman, and don''t let her come out to disgust people."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Lu Jinting simply hugs Mucheng and gets up, "baby, I''ll help you to cure, and soon I won''t feel sick."


    Don''t get married.


    In fact, this is how Mucheng was governed by Lu Jinting.


    They had been in the room for the whole afternoon and didn''t pick up Lu Xiaobao.


    Lu Xiaobao is picked up by ah Wen. When he hears that his father is back, he immediately climbs up the stairs happily without waiting for the servant to stop him. He has opened the door of his father''s and mother''s room.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    Lu Xiaobao is standing by their big bed in Lu Jinting. He can''t help but wonder that his parents don''t know what to do.


    "Dad, you want to press mom? Mom will be uncomfortable. "


    "Dad? You get up. "


    Lu Xiaobao simply came over and climbed to bed to push away his father.


    Fortunately, there are still thin covers on them.


    Lu Jinting turned over and showed no unspeakable pictures.


    "Lu Xiaobao, get out."


    "Why?"


    Lu Jinting repressed his voice, as if he was a little angry.


    "Mom, did dad bully you?"


    Looking at his mother''s face, Lu Xiaobao was a little worried.


    Small hand to touch her mother''s face, by Lu Jinting grasp, carry off the bed.


    "Ah - Dad, what are you doing?"


    Mucheng is buried in the quilt and only shows his head. Blushing and embarrassed, Mucheng says to Lu Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, go out first. My mother is not well. Xiaobao will go out first. Will you wait for my mother to get dressed?"


    "Oh..."


    Lu Xiaobao''s eyes turn strangely on his mother and father lying side by side, especially Lu Jinting''s eyes, which are so untrustworthy.


    But Lu Jinting''s dark eyes are absolutely impolite, and some fierce.


    Lu Xiaobao answered and walked out of the bedroom. However, he looked back step by step. He didn''t seem to understand, and he was a little uneasy.


    When Lu Xiaobao walked out of the room, Mucheng got up quickly, but was stopped by Lu Jinting and pressed down again.


    "Get up, stop it, Xiao Bao is waiting."


    "Baby, I''m waiting."


    "Lu Jinting, don''t you, hello --"


    When Lu Xiaobao left the bedroom, the servant rushed up and took him to the market.


    "Does Dad bully mom again? I want to hear my mother''s voice. "


    Lu Xiaobao asked naively, but he was still worried.


    The servant smiled awkwardly. "Master, sir and madam are so good, sir will not bully his wife."


    "But --"


    "don''t worry, young master. In fact, when they are doing this, they give birth to a younger sister or brother to young master. Didn''t the young master say last time that he wanted a younger brother or sister? "


    "Have a sister? Didn''t mom say it was a massage? "

 Chapter 529

    Mom said they were massaging, but nanny and aunt said they were having younger brothers and sisters.


    Lu Xiaobao is not sure who is right.


    I would like to go upstairs to ask, but the housekeeper took him to the toy room to play, and said not to disturb mom and dad.


    Lu Xiaobao can only wait for mom and dad to come down, and take the initiative to explain to him what mom and dad are doing.


    Wait until it''s dark. It''s time to finish eating.


    When Mucheng went downstairs, his feet were a little weak. If it wasn''t for the little guy, Lu Jinting''s urination, I don''t think he would leave the room tonight.


    At the sight of Mucheng downstairs, or the fragrant mother who has bathed, Lu Xiaobao immediately ran over with a short leg.


    Lu Xiaobao is hugged by Mucheng. He rubs his face between Mucheng''s neck and sniffs with a smile.


    "Hee hee - my mother is so fragrant!"


    "Come down, your mother is too tired to hold you."


    Lu Jinting also follows downstairs, a shout, let Lu Xiaobao out of Mucheng''s arms.


    Lu Xiaobao is reluctant, but at the thought that his mother will be tired, he quickly said to his mother, "Mom, Xiaobao is too heavy. Mom, let''s put Xiaobao down. "


    "It''s not heavy. Mom can hold it."


    Mucheng wants to hold it. Lu Jinting has reached out to take Lu Xiaobao out of her arms.


    Then, he stopped at Mucheng''s waist with his long arm directly. It was very possessive. It seemed to be done to Lu Xiaobao. It was really naive.


    Lu Xiaobao looks at his parents, stares at those round eyes like Mucheng, and looks at Lu Jinting with some accusations.


    "Dad, don''t bully mom."


    So Mucheng''s face is red again.


    "Well Dad didn''t bully mom. "


    Mucheng still breaks away from Lu Jinting and takes Lu Xiaobao to sit down. "Xiaobao, my father didn''t bully my mother."


    "But when I went in, I heard the voice of father beating his mother. Pa Pa, Ma, do you hurt? If Dad bullies mom, I''ll tell Grandpa to let him educate dad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng blushed even more. He had no face to see anyone.


    Simply, cover your face with both hands and howl, "Lu Jinting, explain to your son."


    Quickly get up, Mucheng can''t face the naive appearance of the little guy, and still because of "being bullied".


    Looking at Mucheng''s embarrassed escape, Lu Jinting''s eyebrows and eyes catch a doting smile.


    However, when looking at the little guy, he is not so gentle.


    After all, the little guy disturbed his good interest. If he hadn''t worried about the little guy, he wouldn''t have finished so soon.


    "Dad."


    Lu Xiaobao makes a sound and reminds him that the son is still waiting for his explanation.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes narrowed slightly, thought about it and opened his mouth.


    "I''m doing a sport with your mother. I''m happy. Your mother is happy too."


    "What sport? Isn''t it a massage? And what is massage? Can I have a little sister? "


    "You like your sister?"


    "Well." Lu Xiaobao nodded, "so, do you really have a sister?"


    "Yes, in the future, in order to make a sister, your mother and I will often do this kind of exercise. Don''t come into our room and disturb us casually, or your sister will be disturbed by you and won''t come."


    Lu Xiaobao asked naively, "when will my sister come?"


    "Come back naturally when you should. Don''t go into mom and dad''s room casually, you know?"


    "You have to knock on the door and get permission from Mom and dad to come in, you know?"


    Lu Xiaobao reluctantly agreed, "Oh, I know. But Dad, can you let my sister come earlier? "


    Lu Jinting''s thin lips are slightly hooked


    Bending over, Lu Jinting rubbed the soft hair of the little guy.


    "Darling, go to dinner now."


    "Good!"


    When the little guy walked over, he asked, "that Dad, you didn''t hit mom, why do I hear the sound of Pa Pa?"


    Lu Jinting''s steps were too much for him to answer.


    Innocent children are the most deadly.


    Lu Xiaobao looked up and asked, "Daddy?"


    "This problem --"


    Lu Jinting''s omnipotent brain, at this moment, I really wonder why the sound of Pa Pa will appear.Lu Xiaobao looked at his father''s deep face, thought about it and said, "Dad, forget it, don''t tell me. Did I know when I grew up? "


    Adults seem to like to answer them with the excuse that they know when they grow up.


    Lu Jinting finally nodded, "yes."


    "Well, I see. I won''t ask. As long as Mom and Dad give it to a sister quickly, I want a lovely sister


    "Of course, it must be a lovely sister."


    Mucheng and Sister Li are busy living. Looking at the father and son sitting in their seats, Mucheng also sits down.


    Looking at Xiaobao, looking at Lu Jinting, has depreciation been explained?


    Although Mucheng was a little embarrassed, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions for fear of arousing her son''s curiosity and asking any questions that she couldn''t answer.


    One night, it was peaceful. Mucheng accompanied Lu Xiaobao to play. Listening to him, he said something interesting about the school. Finally, he helped him to take a bath, told him a story by his bed, and finally coaxed Lu Xiaobao to sleep. After that, she went back to her room.


    Lu Jinting is not in the room. Mucheng yawns lazily, climbs to bed and brushes his mobile phone.


    When I came back from Lu Jinting, there was no empty brush. There were several hot searches, such as a star divorce case, which occupied the focus, or two female stars were torn up. Most of these hot searches were inseparable from the entertainment circle.


    Mucheng doesn''t think it''s interesting to let the public only focus on the entertainment circle. Although it''s a kind of entertainment, let''s talk about it casually, but sometimes he thinks, in the long run, can''t the public focus on these entertainment things and pay attention to national affairs?


    Mucheng is not a person who pays full attention to current affairs, but a patriot, occasionally a little bit out of it, will think of a little profound problem.


    Lu Jinting came in and saw that she was so serious and lay down.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. By the way, how did you tell Xiaobao before dinner? He didn''t ask again. It''s so quiet. Don''t be curious? "


    Mucheng let go of her mobile phone, got out of bed and took a towel, and wiped Lu Jinting''s hair again.


    Usually this kind of thing is done by Lu Jinting for Mucheng. In a few cases, Mucheng also has a good wife to wipe Lu Jinting''s hair gently.


    Lu Jinting chuckled and replied, "I told him that we were making a little sister for him. Let him be obedient, and soon he will have a sister. "


    Mucheng wiped his hair, but he pushed Lu Jinting with a smile.


    "Soon? What are you talking about? "


    Lu Jinting turns around, grabs Mucheng''s hands and kisses her lips with a smile.


    "What is that? Didn''t we just create a sister''s movement for him? "


    "You --"


    although it''s this kind of exercise, it''s not that kind of exercise either. They took measures.


    How could it be soon?


    Mucheng can only take a look at Lu Jinting, nothing more?


    Lu Jinting seemed to see through Mucheng''s mind, smiled, hugged her in her arms, and whispered out the hot breath beside her little ear, "baby, we will make a sister for Xiaobao sooner or later, won''t we?"


    "That''s sooner or later, not now, but you have promised your son. I don''t think you can give Xiaobao a sister then. How can you explain it?"


    "How to explain? Don''t explain. Let''s hurry up and make a daughter, shall we? "


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting and looks at her seriously. Then she asks, "do you really want a daughter?"


    Lu Jinting smiled, and his fingers began to behave badly on Mucheng''s body. Mucheng frowned and said, "please don''t come here."


    Lu Jinting''s hand cup is taken out by Mucheng, but he kisses on Mucheng''s small face and replies, "in fact, I want to build a daughter more."


    Of course, when the little girl''s face changed, Lu Jinting quickly clarified and explained: "baby, I still want my daughter. I''ll be more satisfied with a girl like you. However, everything should be based on what you mean, and I also have some contradictions. "


    "What are the contradictions?"


    "If I have another child, I will hold it for a long time? You need to have another little guy to share your attention. I''m the one who suffers the most, right? "


    Mucheng chuckles and pushes Lu Jinting away from his face. His handsome features are childish because of his reluctant contradiction.


    "Don''t be funny. Let it be as it is. If we don''t take measures in the future, let her come. Of course, you''d better pray. This time it''s your daughter! "

 Chapter 530

    Lu Jinting said very firmly, "it must be a daughter. Dare she not be a daughter?"


    "Ha ha," Mucheng sneered politely, "when I was just pregnant, did you really swear? Also so very domineering full said, must be the daughter? What''s the result? "


    When I think of Lu Jinting''s determination at that time must be his daughter, Mucheng really believes him a little. After all, there is really nothing that Lu Jinting can''t do. It seems that Mucheng blindly trusts him. There is also a little in this respect?


    But, as a result, the reality of such a bright face?


    It has been proved that Lu Jinting can''t do anything about giving birth to children. Mucheng that meaning, small expression this time is directly "which cool which stay to look."


    Lu Jinting feels that his authority has been seriously challenged. I really hope to have a daughter now to prove that he can absolutely do what he says.


    He hugged Mucheng, pinched her little face, bowed his head and kissed her, and was stopped by Mucheng''s little hand.


    "Don''t come. I''m tired. Have a daughter next time. What''s more, let''s study carefully this time. When is the easiest time to have a daughter? After that, let''s try again. I''m also for your sake. Don''t be shamed by another boy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Before Mucheng went to bed, everything was calm and nothing happened.


    But when I wake up, it''s the photos and videos of some officials and their lovers that make a public outcry.


    This kind of pornographic incident, especially those involving officials, has not been a few.


    And usually this kind of thing is followed by being investigated.


    Mucheng would have followed and sighed twice.


    However, although the photos were highlighted and blocked, Mucheng still noticed the details.


    That''s the photo that caiya sent her. How does it look like the woman''s body in this picture?


    Mucheng thinks about what Lu Jinting said before.


    Is that what he meant?


    Hurry to take the mobile phone, yell on the bed, Lu Jinting in the bathroom comes out.


    "Husband, the online news, the lover with that official is Cai ya, right? Are you going to tell me about them yesterday? "


    Lu Jintang came out of the bathroom, walked to the bedside, and glanced at the mobile phone in the little girl''s hand.


    "Yes, don''t look, dirty eyes."


    Mucheng smiled, "Oh, no more."


    But she continues to brush the hot news.


    Lu Jinting turned to the cloakroom, put on his clothes, and came out to be a handsome man with great spirit and momentum.


    Mucheng was very happy. He took his cell phone to catch the market.


    "My husband, pose. I''ll take a picture of you."


    Lu Jinting dotes on a smile, hands into the pocket, standing upright, dark eyes accurately fall on Mucheng''s face, profound, it seems that no matter where he is, he is so dazzling scenery.


    Mucheng''s mobile card took several pictures, and it was set as the main screen and wallpaper.


    "Satisfied?"


    Mucheng ordered a little head, "OK, you go downstairs."


    Lu Jinting shook her head, crossed the river and demolished the bridge, walked over, pinched the little girl''s chin, forced her to look up, and kissed her fiercely.


    "Well..."


    Mucheng protested, but she was soon released and looked at Lu Jinting to protest.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth."


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    Mucheng bared his teeth. "I don''t like myself, OK? Well, hurry down, I''ll be down in a moment. "


    Lu Jinting rubbed her messy hair and turned out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Other people''s discussion about these photos and scandals is probably the end of the official''s road, but not much about his lover. Anyway, they are young and beautiful. They are not big stars. Naturally, they won''t attract too much attention.


    However, it''s enough to drive caiya crazy.


    She had planned to go back to Jiangcheng early in the morning, but what she received in the morning was such a vast and terrifying picture and information.


    And all this is because of Han Qi.


    She called Han Qi flurried, but the phone couldn''t get through at all.


    Call Caiting again, but Caiting warns her severely.


    "Caiya, I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll just say a little. Don''t talk about what I shouldn''t say. Understand? You know, who are you today and our family today because of? "Then he hung up.


    And Cai Ya hasn''t digested such terrible information yet. Before long, someone came to her, hoping to take her to assist in the investigation.


    Until then, Cai Ya understood the meaning of what Caiting said.


    Cai Ya was taken away to assist in the investigation, which is all conceivable.


    However, Han Qi will not be defeated so easily. After all, it is just a woman. It is a matter of style. In private, there is also room for operation.


    As for what Lu Jinting and Gu Mingyan want to do together, others can''t think of it.


    Mucheng doesn''t know all kinds of actions of Lu Jinting in private. She can guess that Cai Ya will not disgust herself again in the future.


    This little thing makes her happy.


    Lunch with colleagues, a big wave, treat.


    Boss tuhao, that''s how generous he is.


    In the afternoon, Mucheng went to the production team, and in the evening, she also went to the power on conference.


    However, in this launch conference, her role as a screenwriter is incidental. The main media focus is on the two leading actors, Yu Jingying and Bo Nan. Before two people took fixed makeup picture, emperor and concubine''s dress, domineering full.


    In particular, they heard that they were also good friends in private. Even if they had gossip, the topic was easy to come up. This play is the annual star play, which is of high quality in all aspects and strives to be perfect, so they all attach great importance to it.


    Mucheng doesn''t want to go to the stage, hides in the corner, holds the coffee, looks at the interaction between Jingying and Bonan, and smiles.


    Don''t mention that they two really look like a good match.


    Suddenly there was a reporter''s question, and it came to the screenwriter, "sister Yu, the screenwriter of this play is also your good friend Mrs. Lu. Has she also come? What does she expect from the play? Or do you have different communication with the script or the characters? "


    Yu Jingying said with a sly smile, "even if she comes, can you see her?"


    The whole audience laughed at the answer.


    "You can''t see me" this stem really belongs to Mucheng now.


    With a smile, the reporter asked, "after Yu Ying, if Mrs. Lu comes, you can tell her that we really can''t see her. Please show her


    "Unfortunately, she didn''t come."


    Mucheng hides in the crowd and smiles in secret. These people don''t give up.


    After the launch conference, Mucheng followed Yu Jingying and said, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t you the most beautiful? "


    This is because of Lu Jinting''s Micro blog.


    Mucheng turned a white eye. "I am such a beautiful person. I really want to appear. I robbed you and the shadow queen of the light. Can''t you hate me?"


    "Ha ha I dare not! You are my great gold master. "


    Yu Jingying holds Mucheng in her arms. Those who are passionate will kiss and be pushed away by Mucheng.


    "Come on, stop it. What time does it leave? "


    "Tomorrow morning, will you go?"


    "Go, how can we not go? However, this is the first time I''ve been with the crew. I can''t take this treasure with me. I''m a little worried. I''ll miss my son. "


    "Just want a son? Don''t want a husband? "


    Mucheng pulled at the corners of his mouth, "think, OK?"


    "That''s impossible, but, at least, isn''t there a screenwriter? He is also together, you can also spare time to go. It''s not like staying on the crew all day. I''ll tell you that it''s much better for you to make a mistake once in a while. Don''t beat the newlyweds. It''s better than being bored all day. It''s good that you and Mr. Lu love each other, but only by creating a little distance occasionally can you create a little freshness. "


    Mucheng shrugged and smiled, "maybe. But one thing I have to tell you, whether we are separated or not, we are always loving, understand? "


    "Love, love, who dare say you don''t love?"


    Yu Jingying turns her eyes. This woman is used to showing her love.


    However, sometimes, she was envious of Mucheng.


    This is a man love, pet, have a happy family, really good.


    "Ah? What do you think? "


    Mucheng pushes Yu Jingying. I don''t know which way she''s going to stay?


    "It''s enviable to think you''re so happy."


    "What? You want to get married? Don''t envy me. If you want to find one, there must be many men who like you. "


    "No, that''s what I said. I only think about it once in a while. I''m not going to get used to it. "


    Mucheng shrugs and says nothing more.After all, everyone has their own opinions on marriage.


    If you want to get married or don''t want to get married, no one can be the master. Only you can be your own master.


    In the evening, Mucheng returns to Jingyuan, where Lu Jinting and her son have dinner alone. When she comes home, both father and son are in the living room.


    One is busy facing the computer, one is sitting on the carpet, reading.


    At the sight of Mucheng coming back, Lu Xiaobao moved quickly, got up and ran over with a short leg.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Mucheng chuckled and hugged the little guy, as if they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "What? I miss my mother so soon? "


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about my mother. Dad doesn''t play with me. "


    I see.


    Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting. His cold face makes him smile.


    Watching her take her son to come over, sit down, Lu Jinting low mouth, "you are too stupid."


    Mucheng sweated.


    "He''s not as small as you know. Can''t you let him? "


    Lu Xiaobao also Dudu lips, very dissatisfied with the father''s statement.


    "Since he asked me to play with him, I couldn''t perfunctory. It''s also responsible for him. "


    "Dad is an adult, bullying Xiaobao."


    Lu Xiaobao complains.


    "Ha ha Well, I won''t play with my father in the future. "


    "Play, I''ll beat dad."


    Hey, I''m still a loser.


    Mucheng is helpless, and Lu Jinting also says rudely, "you can never win me."


    "Well, I will win. When I grow up, I will win. "


    "When you grow up, I will still be older than you."


    Father and son, both of them are right. Mucheng can''t help laughing and beating Lu Jinting''s arm, "OK, don''t be so childish."


    "As I said before, I''m going to film and television city tomorrow. Come back in three or five days if you''re fast. More than a week if you''re slow. Xiao Bao, remember to listen to my father when my mother is away. If dad doesn''t have time, the family will pick you up, or go to Grandpa''s house. "


    Lu Xiaobao nodded obediently, "Mom, Xiaobao will be obedient. Xiaobao will miss his mother. "


    Mucheng has never been separated from Lu Xiaobao for a long time. He used to go out for a weekend. Now, because of his work, Mucheng is reluctant to go for such a week.


    Hold Lu Xiaobao, now Mucheng''s heart, really want to regret it.


    However, we should not be irresponsible for the work we have promised.


    Still holding Lu Xiaobao, people were also held by Lu Jinting.


    "Just hold your son? Don''t hug your husband? "


    Lu Jinting''s tone is full of acid.

 Chapter 531

    Lu Xiaobao is not willing to show weakness. He picks it up and sits on Mucheng''s leg, occupying his mother''s arms.


    "Mom, sleep with Xiao Bao tonight."


    "No way."


    Lu Jinting is not allowed directly, but Lu Xiaobao looks pitifully at Mucheng.


    Big eyes moist, cute little face, so cute to the extreme, no one can bear to refuse.


    Mucheng directly agreed, "OK, mom will sleep with Xiaobao."


    "Baby" ~ ~ "


    I care about the small ones, but I''m not satisfied with the big ones.


    Mucheng just wanted to say something. Lu Xiaobao seemed to say generously, "Dad, you can sleep with us tonight."


    The look of the little guy, looking up at his face, was absolutely kind of patronizing.


    This is to allow you to come to my room and sleep with my mother.


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling and took Lu Jinting''s wrist. "You should thank him for his generous son. Let''s sleep with Xiaobao. "


    In Mucheng''s eyes, with entreaties, Lu Jinting''s eyes flickered and agreed.


    "Well."


    Anyway, when the little guy falls asleep, he can take his wife back to his room.


    However, Lu Jinting looks at Mucheng with quiet eyes, which means that Mucheng is afraid to look. He thinks with his toes and knows what the man''s idea is.


    Mucheng''s little face was slightly red, and Lu Jinting gave him a quiet stare to show him to converge.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobao''s room, fortunately, his bed is big enough, and his family of three is lying down, which can open them.


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t like his father to share his time with his mother, but it seems that he is very happy to sleep in the middle of his father and mother.


    "Dad, mom, shall we all sleep like this in the future?"


    Lu Xiaobao is very happy with his parents.


    "Good."


    Mucheng kissed Lu Xiaobao''s forehead.


    "Dad, you can kiss Xiaobao."


    Lu Xiaobao Ao Jiao, asked his father to kiss him.


    Mucheng chuckles and beckons to Lu Jinting for a kiss. Lu Jinting gives his son a soft kiss.


    Lu Xiaobao couldn''t help giggling. He turned his head and closed his eyes happily after a fragrant kiss on his parents'' faces.


    "Good night to Dad, good night to mom."


    "Good night, Xiao Bao."


    The little guy wants to fall asleep soon, but maybe he is too happy. After a while, Lu Xiaobao suddenly chuckles again, covering his lips with two small hands and laughing secretly.


    Mucheng also laughed and touched the little guy''s head. "Is Xiaobao so happy?"


    "Well, mom and dad are here. Xiaobao is the happiest."


    "Xiaobao will always be so happy, darling, go to sleep." Mucheng''s hand patted the little guy gently, rhythmically, and sang a sleep song on his mouth.


    Just like before, she sang to the little guy in the cradle.


    In such a rhythmic and pleasant song, Lu Xiaobao finally fell asleep.


    "Back to the room."


    Lu Jinting''s low voice, gently, but with the hook people''s provocation, let Mucheng heart follow quiver.


    Mucheng''s heart beat a little fast. Although she was shy, she got out of bed. She was held by Lu Jinting and walked out of Lu Xiaobao''s room.


    Tomorrow is about to leave. She gets up and wants him.


    Although they didn''t go to the film and television city with the crew in the early morning, Mucheng also set out in the morning.


    Ma Dan, when I go out, my legs are still soft.


    It''s just too indulgent for Lu Jinting. Although she was in bed, she was never allowed to indulge herself.


    But more than an hour''s flight, to the film and Television City, to the hotel, put down their luggage, straight to the crew.


    When Mucheng went there, she just started shooting, and she just caught up with her. Let''s enjoy the rival plays of the movie emperor and the movie queen.


    It''s different from watching on the screen.


    Their acting skills are absolutely superb. There is really nothing to say for those who are already Movie Masters and movie queens. There is no chance for her to write a play. The director himself is also a person who demands accuracy and perfection.


    Just, looking at the content that I have written, it is interpreted on the spot, and a large number of staff beside me always let Mucheng dance.Well, she''s aware of it. She''s still suitable for watching the movies or TV that have already been shown. Otherwise, she can''t find the feeling.


    At this time, Mucheng really admires these actors. Facing the machines, the lights beside them, and the staff around, he is able to show his true feelings without any distractions. It''s just amazing.


    Lies in the crystal clear rest time, Mucheng so to crystal clear expressed the adoration sentiment.


    Yu Jingying was not polite at all. "Of course, I am the shadow queen. Do you think this movie queen is so easy to get? "


    "Well, stop narcissism and say you''re fat and you''re panting. I would also like to say that he is more powerful than you. "


    When we talk about Cao Cao, we''ll be there. Bonan, dressed in ancient clothes, is definitely a good young man, as jade.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    Bonan said hello to Mucheng and sat beside them.


    Mucheng smiles. Facing Bonan, she is still a little uncomfortable. After all, many years ago, the embarrassed appearance of calling by herself was seen by him, which is not very interesting.


    Bonan seems to understand Mucheng''s embarrassment. He doesn''t say much to her, but more to Yu Jingying.


    In addition to the content of the drama, it''s just chatting. It''s the same with ordinary people. It seems that they are also very speculative to watch the food and play.


    Mucheng is quietly on the side, making a little transparency. In fact, she has already got all kinds of gossip in her heart.


    When they were alone, Mucheng asked Yu Jingying, "is Bonan interesting to you?"


    "Yes?"


    Yu Jingying said, "shouldn''t it? He has always been nice to people. What''s more, our friends have been familiar with each other for so many years, which should mean nothing else. "


    "And you? Do you mean anything else to him? I can remember that you were a fan of Bonan at the beginning. You were so crazy. If you have a chance to develop with your idol, have you ever thought about it? "


    Yu Jingying smiles and looks at Bonan talking with the director in the distance. For so many years, Bonan is still so handsome and charming. Idols are idols and so charming.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t think about it. Let it go. Moreover, after cooperating with him, I treat him more as a colleague. The feeling of idols will fade a lot. However, he has always been my idol in my heart. "


    What do you mean by Yu Jingying?


    Is that to be able to develop with Bonan?


    Mucheng''s heart is tut tut. Bonan is really good, and there is no gossip. Compared with Xiang Hao''s romantic young master, he is much higher.


    If yu Jingying gets married, she must choose a good man like Bonan.


    Besides, a man like Xiang Hao can''t be a husband at all.


    Xiang Hao, who is in Jiangcheng, is having a meeting. Suddenly he sneezes twice in a row and rubs his nose. Who is scolding him?

 Chapter 532

    Cai Ya''s life is not as good as death, but it''s going to collapse.


    Because of the affair of yanzhao, she was questioned by all kinds of people, including her own, Han Qi''s and Han family''s.


    In fact, between Han Qi and her, it was a romantic affair. However, Cai Ya felt that they had to ask more serious questions about these affairs.


    She knew no matter how stupid she was, if Han Qi fell, their family would not survive as a person who depended on Han Qi.


    So, caiya doesn''t know anything. She only says that she and Han Qi are drunk and disorderly. She doesn''t mix in any interests or purposes, or bribes.


    Repeated questioning inside, Cai Ya can''t reach anyone else. She doesn''t know how Han Qi is. She doesn''t let go at all, let alone talk about Lu Jinting.


    Maybe, it''s true that she won''t get any useful information from her. A few days later, Cai Ya finally got herself and returned home.


    At home, the parents are also worried, they are also the scope of the investigation, and any relationship with Han Qi is inevitable. D


    however, this pair of parents had not been mixed into Han Qi''s affairs. Cai Ting knew too well what kind of people her parents were. She was not smart, kept a small business and had no big ambition. So she could eat and drink in the capital without worrying.


    Cai Ting also didn''t help her parents get any benefits from Han Qi. Maybe that''s the point. She just let the parents avoid the disaster and didn''t involve any benefits.


    They came out early. Seeing Cai ya, they hurriedly asked what was going on?


    What''s more, how can my little daughter and Han Qi get together?


    Caiya was upset. She could not take care of her parents and shut herself up in the room. No one could see her.


    She''s confused now. She can''t believe it. How could she be like this?


    Originally, she lived a good life in the capital, and was coaxed by men. However, when she went to Jiangcheng, she failed to get what she wanted, but she still compensated herself.


    Now, with Han Qi, everything seems to be destroyed.


    Probably everyone in the circle knows that he has been with Han Qi. If he wants to meet other men again, even if they want to, it''s a play.


    To get rid of such a future, she really can''t stay in the capital anymore.


    But now, she can''t leave the capital at will. All she can do is pray, and Han Qi can avoid this.


    This kind of psychology, which both hated and had to rely on, Cai Ya hated herself.


    But this kind of self loathing heart, spreads to all people, is each kind of looks not agreeable.


    In particular, watching a casual entertainment news on the Internet, even brought Mucheng, Cai Ya stared at the news, his eyes were split, as if to kill people.


    Why?


    When she was tortured, Mucheng was still successful in her career, making a show on Weibo?


    Obviously she is an ugly woman, but the media are more interested in her because she doesn''t show up?


    Is it because she is Lu Jinting''s wife?


    Isn''t it because of her identity as Mrs. Lu?


    Cai Ya thought of these, the mood is more and more irascible, really, really want to kill people.


    She did not get Lu Jinting, but Cai Ya was more determined to get Lu Jinting.


    They have nothing and can''t make Mucheng feel better. Lu Jinting has to be responsible and Mucheng has to be responsible. They are all to blame.


    Cai Ya falls into such a crazy idea. There is already a kind of crazy persistence in Lu Jinting''s heart that she will never give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Han Qi had an accident here, Han Lingling, who had been under house arrest, was finally able to sneak out and gain freedom.


    She was cheated by Han Qi for a while, and then she knew that Han Qi had promised her to go to Lu Jinting and support her in pursuing Lu Jinting. It was a fake.


    Now that he is free, his family is in a mess. Han Lingling doesn''t care about anything.


    In her eyes, her parents and brother are all capable. They can support everything that happens. She just needs to be her own little princess.


    So, Han Lingling, this time, did not let anyone know, secretly ran to Jiangcheng.


    Of course, she ran to Jiangcheng so recklessly that she couldn''t see Lu Jinting. Huangting group didn''t let her in at all. She didn''t know where Lu Jinting''s family was and couldn''t find anyone at all. Han Lingling had to stay in Jiangcheng''s hotel for a while and waited for the chance to see Lu Jinting.


    ¡­¡­During this period of time, Mucheng has been running at both ends of the crew. Fortunately, he can fly very fast. Besides, there are other writers in the crew, so Mucheng doesn''t have to follow him all the time.


    Mucheng promised Lu Xiaobao that she would take him to play with her family of three, so she, as a parent, must not break her promise.


    After choosing a weekend, Mucheng and Lu Jinting had a discussion. They took Lu Xiaobao with them. In the morning, they went to the underwater world first.


    Because it''s the weekend, there are many people, all of them are parents with their children. They don''t do anything special. Like these ordinary parents, they hold their children and watch the animals at the bottom of the sea.


    Lu Xiaobao is not the first time to visit the underwater world. His family even has 4D equipment, which allows him to contact animals in the sea.


    However, Lu Xiaobao is still very excited this time, because he is accompanied by his parents.


    Because there are so many people around, many parents hold their children in their arms or on their shoulders.


    Lu Xiaobao, at this moment, is very honored to be the first one to sit on the shoulder of President Lu Da.


    Because his father is very tall, he sits on his father''s shoulder, taller than other children. This kind of pride is probably envy of other children.


    Lu Xiaobao is also very excited. He points to the fish in it. He knows and even explains to Mucheng. What kind of fish is it? Living in the deep sea or in the shallow sea. Mucheng is also proud of having such a son.


    Of course, the most proud is my husband. Look, he is handsome. There is a little handsome guy around his neck. This big one and small one make Mucheng doubly proud.


    One day, I went to the underwater world in the morning, and in the afternoon I went to the botanical garden. In the evening, my family ate hot pot with three members.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, one and three mouthfuls, the smell of hot pot came back to the garden.


    Lu Xiaobao was so happy that he fell asleep in the car he came back from.


    At this time, Lu Jinting carried him to the room, Mucheng changed his clothes, and then went back to the room to take a bath.


    And Lu Jinting, went to the study and made a few phone calls.


    When Mucheng comes to the door of the study, he can still hear him talking.


    "I didn''t roll him down, but I also skinned him It''s enough. Don''t worry. Let him be proud at last Well, elder brother, thank you very much, ha ha Well, soon, for a month or two. "


    Lu Jinting has long been aware of Mucheng''s arrival, and has not been hiding. After chatting and hanging up the phone, Mucheng just got together.


    I smell the smell of him and the smell of hot pot.


    "Who has been skinned by you? So powerful? "


    Lu Jinting''s fingers combed her half dry hair and chuckled, "a neurotic who doesn''t know the height of the world."


    "Why are you insane again? These days, so many neuropathy? Ha ha... "


    Lu Jinting didn''t say much and smiled.


    And Mucheng didn''t ask much. It must be something about his business. She didn''t understand it and would not study it too deeply.


    If I could, Lu Jinting would have said it.


    "Take a bath quickly. It''s full of flavor."


    She urged Lu Jinting to go down. Lu Jinting chuckled, but hugged Mucheng.


    "Wash with me."


    "No, I just finished washing and wasted water. Hurry up..."


    Mucheng urges Jinting to land, but he doesn''t ask. He takes the girl by the waist, goes back to the room and enters the bathroom.


    When Lu Jinting comes out of the bathroom, Mucheng sits at the head of the bed and brushes his cell phone.


    When he went to bed, he took Mucheng''s cell phone away and held her in his arms.


    Bow, pecked her forehead, lips, low voice, the problem is very sudden.


    "Baby, let''s choose a day and get married."


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng picks eyebrows, "years ago?"


    "Yes, what kind of wedding do you want?"


    Mucheng chuckled. "The wedding dress is very beautiful, but the Phoenix crown and the summer clouds are beautiful. I like it."


    Lu Jintang smiled low and deep, and her thin lips kissed her face gently and softly, saying, "then we can do both."


    "The wedding dress is OK, but is it taking a long time? Can young people do it? "


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "baby, our wedding, I prepared it three years ago. Do you think I didn''t even think of that? You know, in order to wait for the wedding, I''ve spent too much time. With such a long time, I''m ready for anything. "


    Mucheng stared, blinked, in his eyes, full of emotion.She holds Lu Jinting''s face in her small hand, and gets close to him. She rubs her forehead against his.


    "Uncle Lu, you are so nice. I love you so much."


    "Ha ha How much love? "


    Mucheng also smiled, his lips came to his ears, and said softly, "special and special love, with all my life, love you, OK?"


    Lu Jinting''s waist is tight, and her black eyes are thick and deep.


    Mucheng''s black eyes, smile, lips, and kiss on his face.


    "Well, are you moved? But I can''t be moved. I''m really tired today. You''re so considerate, so let me have a good sleep, eh? "

 Chapter 533

    Mucheng had a good sleep.


    On Sunday the next day, the three of them had not made an appointment where to play, so Mucheng was still sitting in the quilt dreaming.


    All of a sudden, there was a giggle on my body, and a pair of small hands were touching my face.


    "Mom, mom, get up, get up, dad said he would take us out."


    Mucheng woke up as early as the little guy climbed to bed, but waited for the little guy to go to bed, listening to his childish voice calling himself.


    Seeing his mother still motionless, Lu Xiaobao can''t help but start to pull Mucheng''s little arm and drag it out.


    "Mom, mom, get up."


    However, the little guy has no strength. He can''t move Mucheng at all.


    Lu Xiaobao seemed to be frustrated. He sat by the bed with his little arm on his chest, as if he was thinking about how to call his mother up.


    Suddenly, Mucheng heard the little guy giggle again.


    Mucheng closed his eyes and trembled. Then, it seemed that he felt Lu Xiaobao''s approach. Then, his lips were covered with soft lips and soft touch.


    "Mom, get up."


    Mucheng just opened his eyes. After all, the little prince''s kiss still works.


    Mucheng immediately laughed and pretended to be surprised.


    "Wow, little prince, did you wake me up with a kiss?"


    "Cluck, cluck Yeah, mom. "


    "Thank you, little prince."


    Mucheng hugs Lu Xiaobao at once, and the mother and son make trouble in bed for a while before they go downstairs.


    Lu Jinting is a gray crew neck thin sweater, black leisure pants, sitting barefoot on the sofa, with a book in his hand, looking quite leisurely.


    It''s not as smart and sharp as it used to be at work. It''s so lazy and relaxed.


    Hearing the sound of two people coming downstairs, Lu Jintang raised her head slightly and her thin lips were slightly hooked.


    "Early."


    "Good morning, Xiao Bao said you''re going to take us to play. Where are you going?"


    "First of all, finish the meal, and then, don''t worry."


    "Yes, mom. We eat. We eat."


    Lu Xiaobao pulls Mucheng. Obviously, the little guy seems to know where to go, but both father and son are hiding from her. It seems that they want to keep a sense of mystery.


    Although Xiaobao wants to keep it secret, the smile on his face, the small cute look that he can''t hold back, still reveals his mind.


    Mucheng didn''t ask much.


    After breakfast, a family of three got on the bus, Mucheng had no preparation at all, and was taken to a studio. The studio is located in the suburb of Jiangcheng near the countryside. It was originally a large abandoned factory. Later, the government developed it and planned it to be a high-tech zone.


    However, this studio was rebuilt with the original abandoned factory buildings. Many independent companies or studios nearby are all like this. After renovating outside, we can see the past. However, inside, it is even more colorful, as if we are in another world.


    Mucheng goes in and looks at it in a totally different style from the outside. It has a feeling of high-tech in the future.


    "What''s this place for?"


    Lu Jinting holds Mu Cheng and smiles. The people in the studio have been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are ready."


    Mucheng looks up at Lu Jinting, but he doesn''t laugh. Instead, Lu Xiaobao pulls his mother''s hand and says, "Mom, it''s time to be a bride."


    "Bride?"


    Mucheng is surprised and has been taken in by Lu Xiaobao.


    After that, the huge space and everything in front of him surprised Mucheng.


    In front of me, there are some white wedding dresses and some red wedding dresses.


    Mucheng''s eyes are straight. It looks like a wedding dress and a wedding dress exhibition.


    Not waiting for Mucheng to come back, Lu Xiaobao has already run in, his voice is high, and he says childishly, "Mom, mom, how beautiful! Mom, it''s all beautiful. "


    Xiaobao has been standing in front of a wedding dress, turning around, grinning, so requested Mucheng.


    Mucheng looks back and smiles at Shanglu Jinting''s eyes.


    Lu Jinting''s voice slightly lowered, "baby, I said, I''ve been preparing for a long time."


    "So many, but I can only wear them once in my life."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll keep it if we like it."


    Mucheng Dudu mouth, the bottom of the eye soaked in the water color, but poof chuckle, "too waste."


    "As long as the baby likes it. Darling, now change it and show it to me? "His deep and gentle voice made Mucheng unable to refuse.


    She nodded, and Lu Xiaobao was beside her, asking, "is there Xiaobao''s clothes? I also have handsome clothes to make flower children for mom and dad. "


    The staff next to him chuckled and said, "yes, young master and I will go to the other side, OK?"


    Lu Xiaobao nodded and waved to Mucheng. "Mom, I will come out soon. You wait for me."


    Said with the person left, Mucheng stood in front of a row of wedding dresses, each seems to be difficult to choose, so beautiful.


    Lu Jinting stood behind her and said, "try everything."


    "All right."


    Everything means Lu Jinting. She has to try it on.


    Next, Mucheng is taken into the dressing room.


    Lu Xiaobao soon came out, a little British gentleman. First, he was a white suit, a pink shirt and a white leather shoe. He looked like a little prince charming.


    He narcissistic looked at the mirror, and then looked at his father''s casual clothes, a big one and a small one sitting on the side of the sofa waiting.


    "Dad, don''t you change?"


    Lu Jinting replied lightly, "I don''t need to change it."


    "Well, dad must not be as handsome as me."


    Lu Jinting picks eyebrows and looks at the little guy.


    Lu Xiaobao also tilts his head to his father. The father and son are similar in outline. The nose and lips of the little guy are like Lu Jinting''s place, with only one pair of eyes, which are more like Mucheng.


    "You think so?"


    "Yes, and my mother said so. Haha...... "


    The little guy looks like a thief with a smile. He looks like a little guy when he is obsequious.


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes just got a smile and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "You must have heard me wrong. In your mother''s heart, I am the most handsome. "


    "Hum, dad said wrong. Xiaobao is the most handsome. In my mother''s heart, Xiaobao is the most handsome, and my father is the second. "


    Father and son, such a naive dialogue, let the staff on the side laugh.


    It''s unexpected that Mr. Lu should be so funny in private, and his interaction with his son is so loving!


    If she hadn''t been warned not to divulge secrets for a long time, she really wanted to take photos of them and post them on Weibo, knowing that she was also a fan of Mrs. Lu who was "you can''t see me".


    And Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu''s loving conversation on Weibo is even more fanciful.


    Now, she''s sure that she''s back in love with Mr. Lu again. Such a cute little guy is adorable.


    It''s a lot of trouble to wear a wedding dress, but I''ve been waiting patiently.


    When the first wedding dress came out, Lu Xiaobao cried "wow". All kinds of compliments came out from the youngest guy. It was absolutely heartfelt.


    Compared with the smaller one, the larger one is more silent without saying any praise.


    However, it is not necessary for others to know that Mucheng''s deep and burning eyes towards Shanglu Jinting have already felt his heart.


    Mucheng''s face, without makeup, has been seen by Lu Jinting as white and red. It''s very delicate and pink.


    After the wedding dress, Mucheng tried, and got the same amazing.


    You can imagine how beautiful it will be when she becomes a bride.


    The traditional red wedding dress was also tried on by Mucheng. The exquisite degree made Mucheng, a layman, marvel. The exquisite embroidery should all be hand-made embroidery. I don''t know how long it will take to make such a wedding dress and embroidered shoes.


    But the most amazing thing for Mucheng is that they match the wedding dress jewelry and the Phoenix crown. Because the price is so high, they are separated from the wedding dress here and sent to each other by special personnel.


    This makes Mucheng, who was originally a local tyrant, feel that if you appear with such golden crowns, you will be a local tyrant.


    A day''s time, all spent in here, Mucheng simply all picked the eye.


    She didn''t know which one to choose. For those who didn''t choose fear, she felt that she was going to collapse.


    In the end, the choice was given to Lu.


    Lu Xiaobao walked by before the wedding dress with short legs. He didn''t know what he was talking about. At last, he chose some classical wedding dresses, while fengguanxiapu chose one with waist.


    It''s up to the little guy to decide, so that''s it.


    After that, according to Mucheng''s requirements, I will make some changes.


    After Mucheng watched the jewels and crests carefully installed and transported away again, their family left.In the car, Mucheng asks Lu Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, why do you choose those two?"


    "The wedding dress is because the skirt is the biggest, and the red one is because the Pearl on the Phoenix crown is beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng is silent. Sure enough, this reason is much simpler.


    However, it''s also very good. It''s so simple. Otherwise, Mucheng will get tangled up. I don''t know when.


    After returning home, Mucheng went back to the room and was later entered by Lu Jinting, who pressed on the door.


    Mucheng slightly exclaimed, but also adapted to the smile, people have put their arms around Lu Jinting''s neck, his legs are held by him, and his waist is clamped.


    Mucheng smiled and asked, "Uncle Lu, am I beautiful today?"


    Lu Jinting''s forehead is against her forehead, the breath is hot, and his voice is deep.


    "Beautiful, beautiful."


    "In fact, it''s because your wedding dress is more beautiful."


    "No, it''s my baby''s beauty that makes the wedding dress look good."


    "Cluck Well, I love that. "


    Mucheng kisses Lu Jinting''s lips. "Thank you, honey. I always want to say this to you today. And I love you."


    Lu Jinting also followed the trend and closed her lips. Her voice became hoarse.


    "Baby, you have a better way to thank, don''t you, eh?"


    With the ending of a pick, simply hook of Mu Cheng''s careful liver tremor, she did not answer, but actively open his lips, to meet his kiss.

 Chapter 534

    Mucheng expresses his gratitude to Lu Jinting, so that on Monday morning, Lu Xiaobao didn''t see his mother, and he was still sent to the school by his father.


    Mucheng woke up at noon. It''s cloudy and rainy outside today. It''s even colder. This kind of weather is suitable for staying at home, holding a cup of hot coffee, watching a movie, or sleeping in.


    That''s what Mucheng planned.


    However, it was disturbed by a phone call from Lu Jinting.


    "To your company? I won''t go. It''s cold outside. "


    Lu Jinting is so interested that he wants Mucheng to accompany him.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, "come by car, it won''t freeze you. Besides, come here and have lunch with me, will you? "


    Lu Jinting''s low coax, such questions as "how are you?" always seem to make Mucheng feel soft and can''t bear to refuse him.


    Feeling the looseness of Mucheng''s silence, Lu Jinting continued to coax, "baby, after lunch, we can discuss, where is the wedding? On what day? How are you doing? "


    Mucheng holds the mobile phone, flattens the corners of his mouth, and finally agrees with the soft voice.


    "All right."


    After that, Mucheng cleaned up, a long sleeved white shirt, a cotton skirt, a knitted jacket to the calf on the coat, simple black leather shoes, and a cloth bag for the artistic style, simple and fresh.


    Although it rained, it didn''t affect Mucheng''s good mood. When he arrived at the imperial court building, everyone in the company said hello to Mucheng.


    When Mucheng pushes the door into Lu Jinting''s office, lunch has been placed on the tea table.


    Mucheng puts down his bag and goes to Lu Jinting, who is still sitting at his desk. He reaches out and hugs his neck, bows his head and kisses Lu Jinting on the cheek.


    "Didn''t I come to lunch with you? Still busy? "


    Lu Jinting just put down his work, got up, and pecked the little girl''s lips, "eat."


    After lunch, Mucheng put away the lunch box and looked at Lu Jinting.


    Lu Jinting is propped on the back of the sofa with one hand and chin, looking at Mucheng with thin lips slightly hooked.


    Mucheng frowned and flattened his mouth. They looked at each other for a while.


    Or Mucheng can''t hold it first, "Hey, I''m going to keep looking at it like this? What''s good for you? "


    "It''s pretty, baby."


    "Don''t be poor with me, not to discuss the wedding date?"


    Lu Jinting responded and handed the folder beside the tea table to her, "look, where do you like it? How? "


    Mucheng has a look at it. It''s all about wedding plans, including different places, different ways, and super comprehensive.


    After reading it, Mucheng shakes his head and leans lazily to Lu Jinting.


    "I don''t know. Everything is very good. But don''t say it all? "


    "Ha ha Then think slowly, and when you think about it, do it. "


    "I think we''ll have a wedding. If we go to an island, an ancient castle or the like, we''ll have a wedding in Jiangcheng when we come back. After all, with your influence in Jiangcheng, these friends, the government and all aspects are connected. It''s not good to leave them behind. However, it''s a very tiring thing to have a wedding. Let''s do it in Jiangcheng. "


    And the wedding of Lu Jinting is bound to be a grand wedding of the century.


    Since the wedding is to be held in Jiangcheng, the time can be advanced.


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting are both old husbands and wives. For the wedding ceremony, it''s just a kind of feeling, or, up to now, she hasn''t felt excited.


    So, their marriage date, they figured out, in the middle of next month, just a weekend.


    This day, just at the noon break time of the two people, it''s such a simple decision.


    There''s no special significance. It''s not whose birthday or anniversary. Anyway, as long as two people are satisfied.


    Lu Jinting immediately explained the way and time of the wedding. Next, it will be handed over to the wedding planning team.


    "So simple?"


    Mucheng smiled, as if he had heard about other people''s marriage and all kinds of troubles. But when she came here, she didn''t have to prepare anything?


    Lu Jinting''s fingers were pinched behind her neck and her lips were hooked.


    "Isn''t simplicity good? If the baby wants to do it by himself, I can''t bear it. "


    "Well, I don''t want to do it myself. I always feel that it''s strange for me to sit here and enjoy myself. My own wedding, there is no sense of participation. ""Ha ha A sense of participation? Bride, don''t you feel involved? "


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." Mucheng thought, "for example, what does the invitation look like? What is the companion gift for? "


    "These, of course, must be nodded by the baby. But don''t worry. There will be a time when you are busy. "


    "Yes, I have to decide for myself." Mucheng seems to be very happy when he thinks of it. He turns around, lies on Lu Jinting''s chest, looks up at him with his chin on his back. "Honey, are you excited when you think about our wedding? excitement? Yearning? Maybe it''s not that time. I don''t feel that much. "


    "I didn''t either."


    "Right."


    Mucheng looks for the same feeling in front of Lu Jinting, and blinks with big eyes, "but, think slowly, as if, I''m still looking forward to that day. They all say that a woman''s life, on that day, is the most beautiful time. "


    Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s face. "When is the baby most beautiful?"


    "Ahaha I knew you would say that. "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue at Lu Jinting and takes out his mobile phone. "I still want to send it to Weibo. I don''t know which day I really want to give a love story. Of course, it''s not for others to see. I keep it as a memorial for myself, because it''s what you told me to listen to. "


    She posted the sentence on Weibo again.


    I don''t need to think about it. There must be many comments below, but Mucheng didn''t go to see it. Instead, he continued to lie in Lu Jinting''s arms and spoke to him in a low voice.


    Regardless of the content, or love talk, or their own topics of concern, or children''s affairs, outside the light rain profusion, two people are warm whisper.


    After a while, Mucheng seems to close his eyes, and slowly gets sleepy.


    Lu Jinting didn''t move either. Her eyes and eyebrows were covered with a doting smile. Her arms were around her waist. All her eyes could see was her little pink face, relaxed and lovely.


    I don''t know how long I''ve watched it. It seems that Lu Jinting can''t see it enough. Until the little girl''s neck moves, it seems that she''s not comfortable. Lu Jinting gently picks her up. I put her on the bed in the rest room and soothes her in a low voice, "baby, sleep, it''s OK."


    It''s said that Mucheng is going to have a wedding. Of course, this is what Mucheng said to several close friends.


    And their unanimous attitude is not surprising at all.


    Probably, I''ve been looking forward to Mucheng''s and Lu Jinting''s wedding for a long time in my heart, and I can guess that two of them should be able to finish the wedding years ago.


    So, not surprised, but also very calm, will certainly send blessings.


    And Mucheng really slowly has a sense of participation.


    For example, invitation cards are designed in several ways to let her choose, hand gifts, and prepare several choices, so that she can decide how many people are invited by relatives and friends, how many people are invited by her, the list she gives to the newspaper, the wedding ceremony, what wine to choose, what flowers to like, and the wedding dress photos. She and Lu Jinting have not yet taken the photos definitely.


    At this time, Mucheng gradually felt busy.


    Song Anyi and Yu Jingying happened to be together. They took time to come to Jingyuan to choose dessert, dishes and wine with Mucheng. Mucheng began to complain.


    "I know now. In fact, it seems that I''m making trouble for myself."


    Yu Jingying shakes her glass and tastes all kinds of good wine. Hearing Mucheng''s saying, she sneers.


    "You, this is trouble? Don''t you want to participate in it yourself? "


    "But I regret it. I can''t choose."


    Mucheng Du mouth, very clear expression of their regret.


    Song Anyi chooses from a bunch of desserts. She has eaten too many desserts today and is tired of seeing them.


    "I''ll find myself guilty. No, you deliberately put down the stall directly, and don''t do it. "


    "No!"


    Mucheng can''t say that at all. The housekeeper is still selecting dishes. He can''t help saying, "madam, sir, if madam doesn''t want to do this, she won''t have to do it. Sir will arrange it."


    "That''s what he said?"


    Mucheng is a little embarrassed, but think about it. Compared with her feeling of participating in these days, it''s really enough.


    "Well, then I won''t choose."


    Mucheng smiled with ease. The housekeeper seemed to have expected it for a long time. He nodded to make it clear. Then he called all the people and horses, took these things with him, and left again.


    After clearing down, Yu Jingying and song Anyi looked at each other and thought the same.


    Mucheng, I''m used to it.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Mucheng feels uncomfortable being stared at by the two people. Her arms are around her chest, which seems to block the strange eyes of the two women."See how beautiful you are, how can you fan President Lu Da like that? It''s so nice to you, isn''t it? This kind of good, not only let us envy the feeling of jealousy and hate, this kind of good, it is not to raise a wife, it is the precious little baby in the heart of pain


    Song Anyi nodded, "that''s what it means, Chengcheng. It looks like this. If you don''t like Lu Jinting, I can''t see it."


    Mucheng is said to be a little embarrassed, but also a little proud.


    She proudly raised her chin, "hum, you envy, envy and hate. My home Lu Jinting, is a unique good man, belongs to me


    Song Anyi''s gorgeous and delicate face made a smile.


    "Well, it belongs to you. It''s a long life. I really want to see how much Lu Jinting can spoil you? How much love? I''m really curious. "


    How good is Lu Jinting, a man?

 Chapter 535

    Since Mucheng let it go, all these things went back to Lu Jinting.


    So, President Lu, in his busy schedule, also deals with the wedding of the two.


    Often after the subordinates enter the president''s office, they will see another group of people in the president''s office. They are the wedding planners. The reason why they appear from time to time is naturally the wedding problem.


    The president should not be too considerate. The little things about the wedding are all handled by the president himself. Where can I find such a good husband?


    What''s more, isn''t it another show of affection?


    Of course, because some people secretly don''t know how to walk out, some people send it out on the Internet, and the netizens don''t feed a handful of dog food. No, it''s a lot of dog food.


    Lu Jinting and Mucheng are not stars, but they may pay more attention than the stars.


    Netizens don''t have any black men to blackmail them now. After they get used to their love, they have more mentality, more like song Anyi said.


    How good will Lu Jinting be to Mucheng?


    How much love will Lu Jinting have for Mucheng?


    This is a kind of curiosity and expectation!


    A lot of people think that one day, their couple, like many couples who used to show their love, suddenly make a marriage change, suddenly get divorced and so on. This kind of thing is seen a lot. Too many people, at the beginning, how to look at all are talented women, and their love is well matched.


    But then, all of a sudden, a divorce declaration or a separation declaration was issued. No matter how much love in the past, it began to become mutual accusation and hatred. The love in the past, like a dream, was so ugly.


    "Mucheng, I think you are different from Mr. Lu. You will create different love, won''t you?"


    Yu Jingying is idle and bored. When calling Mucheng, she tells Mucheng what people think and talk about in private, and she also believes that Mucheng will not be like people''s guess.


    "Of course."


    Mucheng was very sure, "my family and I, Lu Jinting, will never be that kind of person. This life will not be separated, those people will wait to see, we want to love for a lifetime, until death, to scare their eyes, hum! "


    "Ha ha OK, I''m looking forward to it. " Yu Jingying smiled, "at least, with you, many people will believe that, in fact, there is real love. You have set a good example. "


    "Jingying, as you say, it seems that we have a great responsibility?"


    "People don''t believe in love now, and many men and women don''t believe in it for a long time. I think that your appearance, at least, is also positive energy, is also a three view positive, can give people some hope


    "Does that give you hope? Do you believe that for a long time? "


    Yu Jingying said quietly and smiled softly, "of course, I believe that there is hope for a long time. Don''t worry, I''m not yet disillusioned with the world of mortals. In the future, I''m going to get married and have children, and live with a man forever. Not now, of course, but sooner or later. "


    "I think Bonan is quite suitable." Mucheng said with a smile.


    Yu Jingying looks at Bonan, who is not far away from her, facing the opera. "Maybe."


    Mucheng listens to Jingying. Is there a door?


    Just wanted to ask, Yu Jingying got busy and hung up.


    Unfortunately, no real results were detected.


    Mucheng shakes her head. As Yu Jingying''s good friend, she hopes that Yu Jingying can be happy. At least she and the man she likes can form a family together and stabilize happiness. Undoubtedly, Xiang Hao will not give such a life.


    Although Xiang Hao and Mucheng are more familiar, Mucheng will never support Xiang Hao unless Xiang Hao is willing to give up a large forest, but who can guarantee that he will return to the forest in the future?


    It''s hard to eradicate the bad nature of men. I believe Yu Jingying can see it clearly.


    Compared with anyone, Mucheng herself is the happiest. She sometimes thinks, is this too hateful?


    So happy, happy?


    But what is it?


    Originally, people are looking forward to happiness, can achieve, nature is the best.


    Hee hee


    Mucheng now, you can wake up with a smile in your dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with happiness, there is no harm without comparison.


    This injury is probably deserved.


    During this period, Han Qi finally came out. Maybe someone on the top wanted to protect him. This time, Han Qi was not caught except for his style.It''s a lesson to pick a layer of skin and lower your level.


    And Han Qi, in this period of time, is absolutely low-key and can''t be low-key any more. Besides his wife and children, there is no one around him.


    Han Qi also hides in his home every day, thinking behind closed doors.


    And Cai ya, after finally getting freedom, the capital can''t stay any longer. With a face, she has been marked with the sign of Han Qi. It''s easy for her to find a man again, but she won''t be held up anymore.


    Cai Ya understood his situation, and immediately left the capital and returned to Jiangcheng.


    Before that, Han Qi gave the card to Lao Ren, the driver of the card, and Cai Ya didn''t make a big difference.


    This time back to Jiangcheng, there is a lot of unsuccessful will become benevolent mind.


    Now almost all of Jiangcheng know that the marriage period of Lu Jinting and Mucheng is set in the middle of next month, and there is less than a month. Although it can''t be said that all the people pay attention to it, they are also looking forward to it. It will definitely be a grand wedding.


    Cai ya now knows that no matter how stupid she is or how opinionated she is, there is no emotional crisis between Mucheng and Lu Jinting. There is no such thing as divorce. It''s a wedding ceremony. It''s also true news. How can such a couple get divorced?


    So, those show love on Weibo is really love, not Mucheng''s private action?


    Lu Jinting is really like the outside world. He likes Mucheng very much. They have a good relationship?


    These, let caiya think of the brain completely break, but she really don''t understand, Mucheng how can so grasp Lu Jinting''s heart?


    In fact, Cai Ya can''t get the answer from Mucheng and Lu Jinting for the time being. She has to go to find Xia Yu.


    Maybe Xia Yu should know that, after all, Xia Yu said that Lu Jinting loved Mucheng very much.


    Why didn''t Xia Yu catch Lu Jinting''s heart?


    Cai Ya is bound to have a serious understanding of their past love stories.


    Xia Yu is in it. The past few days are not so good. After all, although the divorce lawsuit with Lu Yuze is going on, it is not going well.


    Her disadvantage is that divorce can get some compensation, but it is impossible to get half of Lu Yuze''s property.


    And Xia Yu, who has been so rigid, is insatiable when he makes clear that what he can get now is not enough.


    The lawyer is also bothered by Xia Yu''s insatiable greed. He has tried his best to help him win benefits, but these benefits are already the limit, but he can''t hear them at all, and he thinks he is capable of it.


    In addition, he was Cai Ya''s lawyer. He was well-informed and could not have been unaware of CAI Ya''s accident, so he didn''t devote himself to Xia Yu.


    When Cai Ya came to see Xia Yu, the lawyer had not come for several days.


    When Xia Yu was anxious, he was not satisfied with CAI ya.


    "What lawyer are you looking for me? Shit no, it''s not going to win. Do you really want to help me? "


    Seeing Xia Yu''s manner, Cai Ya couldn''t help sneering.


    "Before you question my sincerity, let''s see who can help you?"


    Xia Yu choked. Indeed, no one can rely on her now, only Cai ya.


    However, the result is not as good as she wants. It''s hard to avoid being anxious. Moreover, Xia Yu is more anxious about how to get out of this damn place.


    "Well, I''m wrong. But, Cai ya, didn''t you say you wanted to help me out? I''ve been honest in it recently. I will never give you any trouble. I hope I can go out as soon as possible. In this way, it''s not only good for me, but also can help you deal with Mucheng and make your victory bigger. "


    Don''t say that it''s OK. Cai Ya thinks of Mucheng again. It''s just hate to the bottom of her heart.


    She was gnashing her teeth. At a glance, Xia Yu could guess seven or eight points.


    It''s definitely not going well.


    Caiya''s voice was cold, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "You tell me, why did Mucheng become Mrs. Lu? Is it difficult? Lu Jinting really fell in love with her? "


    Xia Yu is also speechless about this issue.


    Why does Lu Jinting like Mucheng? In fact, she doesn''t know. Even at the beginning, Mucheng and Lu Jinting had a private relationship earlier than they knew Lu Jinting. Xia Yu still doesn''t know how they got together.


    And Lu Jinting really loves Mucheng, at least, before she goes to jail, it seems that she behaves like that.


    "Caiya, don''t you say that Lu Jinting and Mucheng have broken their relationship now? It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. It''s important to take advantage of this opportunity to seize Lu Jinting! ""What do you want? I thought their relationship had broken down, but now they are going to have a wedding, and the wedding period has been set, just next month. I don''t understand. Why don''t they get divorced and why do they have a wedding? Is it difficult? Is Lu Jinting still in love with Mucheng


    When Xia Yu heard this, he couldn''t help being silent.


    She''s in here. She doesn''t know the outside news at all.


    Since Cai Ya said so, Xia Yu frowned, and then wondered if Cai Ya had said at first that the break-up of their relationship was a fake at all?


    Xia Yu also pointed out without hesitation, "so, Cai ya, are you cheated after all?"

 Chapter 536

    Cai Ya''s face was instantly livid and ugly.


    So it is!


    Xia Yu sneers at her. It''s not that Mucheng has tricked caiya with his clever methods. Maybe caiya thinks he''s right and radical, but caiya is inferior no matter what.


    Xia Yu recollects the intimacy of Mucheng and Lu Jinting.


    At that time, Xia Yu never thought that Lu Jinting would fall in love with Mucheng, just for the sake of freshness. Even if Lu Jinting doesn''t like herself, she will be disgusted with Mucheng in the future, and then she will get rid of Mucheng and look for other goals.


    In Xia Yu''s view, it''s all very normal. A man''s inferiority will definitely be hooked if there is a better woman to hook up with.


    At that time, Lu Jinting had feelings for Mucheng, so she was good to Mucheng.


    But I didn''t expect that now, they are still together, and there will be a wedding.


    Obviously, their relationship is still very good.


    "Are you jealous, Xia Yu?"


    Cai Ya suddenly inquired about Xia Yu and told her about the love interaction between Mucheng and Lu Jinting on Weibo.


    I asked such a question.


    For me, their love can''t stimulate and envy me. My only purpose now is to tear my hands and bathe them. Are you jealous? Caiya? My heart is like grass growing. I want to replace Mucheng and become the woman Lu Jinting loves. I want to be the object Lu Jinting treats tenderly. It''s you who interact with his love. It''s you who hold the wedding with him, right?


    Do you think so now? That''s right. I wish I were Mucheng, right


    Cai ya did not cover up her jealousy, and her expression was ferocious.


    Xia Yu sneers at me. Isn''t that what she felt?


    "So, you thought they were going to divorce, so you thought there was hope. But now, they are not as good as you think. There is no chance at all. So, Cai ya, are you going to give up? "


    " impossible! "


    Cai Ya is determined to bite her teeth.


    "Then go on. There are no couples in the world who can''t break up, only the junior who doesn''t work hard, right? But you have to let me help you. Let me out as soon as possible. I''ll help you. You have a better chance. "


    "You''re just talking. What can you do for me?"


    "Didn''t I give you the information? Although it has no great effect, at least Jiang Xiao''s affairs can disturb Mucheng, right? "


    "Ah!" Cai Ya sneered, "Jiang Xiaogen is not in China. I can''t find anyone. You write to her? Are you sure that the letter reached her, or could it affect Jiang Xiao? Don''t dream. After all these years, she may have been better. Besides, I heard that she is going to get married. "


    "Married?"


    What does Xia Yu seem to think of? "We can also use Jiang Xiao. She is going to get married. Does her husband know what happened to her? I don''t think anyone will tell him that we can blackmail Jiang Xiao and let her torture Mucheng for us! "


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t know when Jiang Xiao will come back. I can''t afford to wait. "


    "Then what can you do? Unless you take off in front of Lu Jinting, maybe there will be a hook in Lu Jinting''s heart. "


    Xia Yu just said it casually, but seeing the change of CAI Ya''s face, Xia Yu suddenly understood.


    "You won''t have already done that, will you? What''s the result? "


    What''s the result?


    As soon as Xia Yu finished, he knew he was wrong.


    How about the result?


    It must have been a failure. Otherwise, Cai Ya would not be like this.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Xia Yu laughs directly. A woman like Cai Ya comes to Lu Jinting without success.


    Either Cai Ya has no charm, or Lu Jinting is the leader of liuxiahui.


    "Shut up!"


    Caiya gets angry. "Shut up, shut up, shut up!"


    She seemed hysterical, and, therefore, thought of the result of being bullied by Han Qi.


    That''s disgusting, but I have to pretend to like Han Qi.


    Cai Ya hates the grade. She really hates the grade.


    So, I hate Mucheng even more. Mingming, she doesn''t have to bear these things. If Mucheng leaves early, she can become Mrs. Lu, and won''t be bullied like Han Qi.


    All this is Mucheng''s fault.


    Xia Yu shrugs and doesn''t know what kind of stimulation caiya is getting.


    "Well, no, what are you excited about?"Cai Ya clenched her fist, clenched her teeth and breathed heavily. It was obvious that anger was not easy to go on like that.


    For a long time, Cai Ya managed her mood and suppressed the anger and frenzied hatred.


    "So, up to now, you have not provided me with any useful information, Xia Yu. Obviously, you are not as useful as you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Yu suddenly set up a bank. Cai Ya''s tone seemed to give up her intention.


    "What do you say? I''m so kind to you, but you can''t help me at all. "


    "I can, I can."


    Xia Yu said anxiously, "Cai ya, you believe me, I can."


    "Ha ha..."


    Caiya smiled coldly and got up. "I don''t think I need you anymore."


    Ignoring Xia Yu''s cry behind, Cai Ya finally turned to anger and howl, which he paid attention to.


    ¡­¡­


    A bride like Mucheng has never been so relaxed.


    I don''t have to worry about my wedding, just waiting to be a bride. I have to say that her good life can make people jealous.


    But who made her have such a good husband?


    "Honey, you''re working hard."


    Maybe it''s out of a bit of impatience. Mucheng is embarrassed about Lu Jinting''s busy life. Recently, he often goes to the company for lunch with love and accompanies Lu Jinting for dinner. Of course, occasionally, he has a little patience to help Lu Jinting share the wedding affairs.


    Lu Jinting is comforted by Mucheng himself, and is in a very good mood every day.


    Such a good mood is a good welfare for all employees of imperial court group.


    The boss is in a good mood, and the people below are very happy.


    Lu Jinting''s deep black eyes looked at the little girl sitting by and saying good words.


    As soon as Mucheng looks at his eyes, he knows that what he wants is not just a simple saying like "you''ve worked hard".


    Mucheng couldn''t help chuckling, Dudu lips, kiss Lu Jinting''s lips.


    "Husband, you are working hard."


    Kiss and a word of comfort, it''s OK.


    Lu Jinting is satisfied, but at this time, it is not appropriate to want to go further.


    However, I broke the little girl''s little head and thin lips on her lips. I rubbed them for a while, kissed them, and finally gave up.

 Chapter 537

    Although Lu Jintang had a look at the wedding in person, everything went on in an orderly way because there was a team planning behind it.


    Time passed quickly. Mucheng wrote a script every day, went to the theatre group to watch it, or accompanied her husband to work. A family of three could go out to play on weekends. In a twinkling of an eye, the wedding was near at hand.


    Probably, the whole Jiangcheng, recently this is the event that people pay close attention to.


    The media have been paying attention to this issue for a long time, and together with the melon eaters, they have already arranged a small Maza to watch the grand wedding.


    However, Lu''s work is too confidential. They don''t know anything except that the wedding venue is held in the Imperial Palace Hotel.


    The more so, every bit of news will be reported by others.


    For example, Yu Jingying, who has been frequent in the drama group and Jiangcheng recently, as Mrs. Lu''s best friend, and must be one of the bridesmaids, will disclose any information, which is the focus of the media.


    Yu Jingying is tired of being chased. Every time she appears at the airport, she is bound to ask questions. She can''t help joking.


    "Are you going on like this? I can''t be the bridesmaid. You are in charge?"


    "After Yu Ying, we are just curious about the wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Has Mrs. Lu ever disclosed that she will invite the media to attend? "


    This reporter''s question, in fact, is what most people want to know.


    It would be great if people in the media were allowed to participate.


    Yu Jingying looked at the reporters whose eyes were shining green, smiling like a smile. "Mrs. Lu never cared about these things. I think you heard about it, too? Mrs. Lu doesn''t even know what wedding candy is for. "


    "Has Mr. Lu ever disclosed it?"


    "Do you think I dare to go to Mr. Lu?"


    Yu Jingying''s words, the reporters are silent.


    "Come on, you don''t chase me anymore. If there is any information, I will try to send it out on my microblog. I don''t know anything else. Please let it go?"


    Yu Jingying got rid of the reporter and destroyed her apartment first. In the afternoon, I went to Jingyuan.


    It''s two days before the wedding. Just in time, Yu Jingying can come back to try on the bridesmaid''s dress and talk with the bride about something. Will there be any nervous situation of the bride? She''d better calm down.


    When Jingying arrives at the garden and sees Mucheng playing with Lu Xiaobao in the game room, she obviously knows she''s worried too much.


    This white and fat, heartless woman raised by Lu Jinting can''t be nourished any more. What''s the tension?


    The idea of a woman who does not have the emotions the bride should have is superfluous.


    "Ah? Jingying, are you here? Come on, let''s - "


    give Yu Jingying the sensing handle and let her continue playing tennis instead of herself.


    "Mummy, let''s play. Mom can''t. "


    Lu Xiaobao''s little face is ruddy and sweaty, but it''s fun to watch.


    "Take a rest for a while, Xiaobao."


    Yu Jingying doesn''t take care of Mucheng directly. He goes to Lu Xiaobao''s side, touches the sweat on his face with his fingers, and smiles softly. "Ganma has brought you toys again. Do you like it or not? "


    Lu Xiaobao smiled and kissed Jingying''s cheek. He replied childishly, "thank you, Ganma."


    The mother and the son came out of the bath one after another.


    Lu Xiaobao first pours into Mucheng''s arms and chuckles.


    "Mom, it smells good!"


    Mucheng also holds Lu Xiaobao and sniffs him like a puppy. "Oh, Xiaobao is also very fragrant. It''s chocolate. I want to eat chocolate..."


    Lu Xiaobao, who was amused by Mucheng, was so happy that he had a good time with his mother and son.


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes and said, "my heart is so big."


    Mucheng picks his eyebrows, releases Xiaobao, and is immediately hugged by Yu Jingying. After kissing her for several times, she is satisfied.


    "Yu Jingying, what''s the matter? Is there a big problem in my heart?"


    "No problem, it''s just that you are too relaxed to be married. Aren''t you nervous, or, most of all, don''t you look forward to it?"


    Yu Jingying just finished, Mucheng herself couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is the bride to be married? I''ve been married for such a long time. What''s the tension and expectation? "


    Yu Jingying shakes her head. "Good or bad, beautiful appearance, don''t expect? The whole Jiangcheng is looking forward to it. As a party, you don''t even have a feeling. It''s a waste of such a grand wedding. ""It''s also a grand wedding. In my opinion, it''s OK to have a small church, or a small beach, or a small lawn wedding. However, I can''t bear Lu Jinting''s interpersonal relationships. Anyway, it''s too much trouble to have a wedding. It''s just a one-time affair."


    Yu Jingying thought for a moment, "well, you have a point. However, you are not nervous. People outside think that you should be nervous. They think you should expect. After all, the man you married is Lu Jinting. No matter whether you are an old husband or an old wife, as long as you think that your husband is Lu Jinting, you have to expect nervously. You have to expect nervously for many years! "


    "Pooh" ("br >


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing, and it seemed like a joke.


    Yu Jingying also laughs. Lu Xiaobao sits in Jingying''s arms and looks up at Gan Ma. He doesn''t understand why they are so happy.


    "Mummy, mummy, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu Jingying pinched Lu Xiaobao''s face and said with a smile, "we are laughing. Your mother married your father. It''s very good."


    Lu Xiaobao doesn''t understand what''s funny about this, but he knows that the best thing for mom to marry dad is.


    He immediately grinned and said, "yes, mom married dad, there will be Xiaobao. So, it''s good. "


    Yu Jingying and Mucheng smile at each other.


    Mucheng nodded, "yes, my mother thinks that the biggest gain of marrying my father is that I have a super smart and super lovely son, Xiaobao."


    Lu Xiaobao is so praised. He is very happy and laughs.


    Not too crystal but tone a turn, "Mucheng, ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "As a bride, you are not nervous, do not expect, and have no special reaction. Do you think Mr. Lu, as the bridegroom, is as calm as you are?"


    This question


    Mucheng didn''t answer directly. After thinking about it, he suddenly smiled, "I don''t know. However, I''m really curious when you ask. I have to ask Mr. Lu, the bridegroom. Ha ha... "


    Yu Jingying pulled at the corners of her mouth. "Look at your complacency, envy, envy, hate!"


    In the evening, Lu Jinting goes home. Mucheng is really ready to ask him this question.


    At this time, Mucheng is lying on Lu Jinting''s leg, holding the wedding process, trying to make the bridegroom and bride familiar with the process of the wedding day, without mistakes.


    Then she asked Lu Jinting the question.


    "Husband, are you nervous? Imagine a wedding, looking forward to it? "


    Lu Jinting stroked Mucheng''s little face, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Mucheng smiles and tells Yu Jingying what he said to Lu Jinting today.


    Lu Jinting listens, thin lips hook hook.


    "Baby, I''m looking forward to it."


    Mucheng put down the book, turned over and looked up, and stared at Lu Jinting with big eyes. It was shiny and bright, as if she was particularly surprised.


    "Really?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "Yeah, how, shouldn''t I have this reaction?"


    Mucheng shook his head, sat up, and took the initiative to sit on Lu Jinting''s lap, arms around his neck, and kiss his lips.


    "It''s a surprise! My husband really loves me and is looking forward to my wedding, isn''t he? "


    Lu Jinting hooks her lips, holds her back brain with big hands, and draws the distance between the two people closer again, with a little head on one side, as if to kiss her lips.


    But just touched, but stopped.


    Breath, mouth, lips touch.


    But he likes the feeling of touch. "Baby, you understand my heart. You say, baby, how can you be so smart? Well? "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Bathed in clear and crisp laughter, some assassins laugh like Lu Xiaobao.


    However, the laughter was quickly engulfed by Lu Jinting. Mucheng happily accepted his kiss, hugged her husband, and became charming.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the wedding, all the people who should have arrived arrived, even Wen Yongliang, were there, nothing strange.


    The best men and bridesmaids are all more excited than the bridegroom and the bride, as if they were getting married.


    The whole garden is busy and bustling.


    It''s really the bathing of the bride. It''s very relaxing.


    Take the bridesmaid to see their wedding dress and wedding dress, visit their local crests and jewelry, and accept their envy and jealousy. It''s just too easy.But Lu Jinting, under the strong suggestion of the best man, still does not agree to participate in what single night.


    "I said three elder brothers, this can''t be done. You look like this. Your wife and slave are more backbone than you. You are the wife and slave in the wife and slave."


    Xiang Hao make complaints about it.


    But other brothers didn''t cooperate with Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao feels bored. He smokes and chats with Tang Yiran.


    It''s Lu Jinting. Seeing Ji Nan coming in from outside, they make eye contact. Lu Jinting gets up, walks over and talks to Ji Nan.


    Looking back, Tang Yiran suddenly asked, "what''s wrong with Han Qi?"


    "Tut, third brother, is that man surnamed Han still willing to die for a thief?"


    Lu Jintang chuckled and shook his head. "It''s OK. There won''t be any problem."


    "That''s good, but three elder brothers, tomorrow is a big day. You can''t take it lightly or make mistakes!"


    "Well, I won''t allow any problems at my wedding."


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes flashed cold and fierce. For those who can''t help themselves, Lu Jinting didn''t have the patience to deal with them again. It''s better to solve them earlier.

 Chapter 538

    Mucheng said that he was not nervous at all.


    However, when the wedding march rang, when she was wearing a wedding dress, step by step, to the front of Lu Jinting, Mucheng''s heart beat faster.


    Mucheng thought of meeting Lu Jintang for the first time.


    She summoned up courage and wanted to chat with Lu Jinting. At that time, when she approached Lu Jinting step by step, it seemed that she felt this way now.


    Nervousness, expectation, uneasiness, rapid heartbeat, red face, but still because of the audacity to approach him.


    At that time, he did not refuse himself.


    Holding Mucheng''s finger.


    As soon as the scene changes, Mucheng is wearing a wedding dress and standing in front of him.


    Four eyes are opposite. It seems that there are only two of them in the world. Their eyes are affectionate and seem to be able to last forever.


    Lu Jintang leaned over and kissed her, holding her little face. Mucheng seemed to see the sparkle in his eyes.


    With applause, laughter, and all kinds of noisy voices, Mucheng bloomed a flower like smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng changed her wedding dress and changed into a red cheongsam. The embroidered lines on it are all gold threads. Needless to say, yujingying took many photos on her cheongsam directly.


    "I said, you can keep these clothes as antiques."


    Mucheng nodded his head in an important way. "Yes, I''m going to do that! When we have a daughter, pass it on to her. "


    Yu Jingying takes aim at her stomach, which is bathed in clear eyes


    "No."


    After changing clothes, Lu Jinting knocks on the door and enters. Looking at Mucheng''s other style of dressing, black eyes still flash past.


    Yu Jingying goes out quickly, saving her eyes.


    "Baby, did I say that you are beautiful today?"


    Mucheng smiles, hugs Lu Jinting''s waist, cushions his feet, kisses his lips, "said many times, did I say that you are handsome today?"


    Lu Jinting chuckled, "No. Now, though. "


    He pecked at Mucheng''s lips and said, "take you to see someone. He''s busy. He''ll leave when he sees you."


    Then they went out, not to the hall, but to another room.


    "Who is it?"


    "Big brother."


    Mucheng knows that Tang Yiran is the second elder brother. There must be a elder brother.


    At the door of the room, there are two men standing. They are not the standard of bodyguards, just plain clothes.


    Mucheng is surprised in the dark. Open the door, and Tang Yiran is with him.


    Another man should be big brother.


    Warm as jade, elegant gentleman, a dark blue suit, with a smile on his face.


    Although it''s big brother, it''s not much older than them.


    "Elder brother, this is my wife Mucheng. Baby, this is big brother, Huo Yunze. "


    "Hello, big brother."


    Mucheng said hello, Huo Yunze also kindly boasted a few words, personally sent a gift, and then left without saying a few words.


    After sending Huo Yunze away, Mucheng asked casually, "what''s your identity? How to go out? Do you take bodyguards with you? However, I don''t think those two people are like bodyguards. "


    Lu Jinting whispered in Mucheng''s ear.


    Mucheng''s eyes were wide and his lips were slightly open, obviously surprised.


    Then, she whispered, "Wow, that''s so powerful. But I can''t see it at all. "


    It seems that there are not many people who know Huo Yunze''s identity.


    But it seems that Mucheng can''t connect such a gentle man with such a man with such great power.


    Lu Jinting pinches the girl''s palm. "Big brother is powerful. How about me?"


    Mucheng chuckles and smiles like flowers.


    "No matter how fierce others are, I think my husband is the most powerful person in my heart."


    Lu Jinting was very satisfied. He lowered his head and pecked at her lips.


    "The baby is very smart."


    "Well, I''m smart."


    Mucheng proudly raised her chin and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Court Hotel, the whole hotel is only prepared for this wedding today, there is absolutely no other people.


    Journalists are even blocked from entering.They only infer from some clues how grand it is.


    At this time, Cai Ya is in full dress, but is torn by Han Lingling.


    Originally, the reporters were worried about no material to shoot. When they saw two women in front of them, they also took photos casually.


    It turned out to be good. You can get some good things with any shot.


    "You bitch, seduce my brother in the capital. I''m sorry that my sister-in-law is still your own sister. Now it''s better not to talk about it. Do you want to seduce Lu Jinting? You don''t see what you''re looking at either? Rags, you don''t have enough of those pornographic videos? "


    "Han Lingling, I''m a rag. What are you? So old, still delusional Lu Jinting? I don''t deserve it. You deserve it? "


    Han Lingling is also a fool. He was told that Cai Ya was sent by Han Qi to seduce Lu Jinting. He had a complaint about his brother. Unexpectedly, his brother sent such a woman to him. He didn''t think about himself at all, and "happened to" meet Cai ya, so he came to Cai Ya on the spot.


    Cai Ya originally wanted to keep a little reserved, but Han Lingling came up and started like this. She wanted to keep reserved and not lose face any more.


    Being bullied to this extent, we can''t help but fight back.


    Two women, so regardless of the image of the tear up.


    At the same time, these journalists are all live broadcasting. This section is broadcast in the face of the whole nation.


    In less than five minutes, the two women were stripped clean.


    One is Han Qi''s older sister, and the other is Han Qigang''s newly exposed lover. The two women actually fight in Lu Jinting''s hotel before marriage. The content of the fight is also jealous. The same fight is Lu Jinting, a married man, and a man who loves his wife very much.


    It has to be said that these two women are simply challenging people''s moral bottom line. Such a morally degenerate woman is still so upright and upright. She bites the dog and looks at their dress. She wants to go to the wedding ceremony and destroy it?


    Ha ha!


    It''s needless to say how these two women were scolded.


    Han Qi, who chose to stay low-key at home, was once again pushed in front of the vast number of Internet users.


    Among them, there are also some special promoters.


    For example, they will analyze that from the words of Han Lingling and Cai ya, they can know that Han Qi tacitly agreed to seduce Lu Jinting.


    Why does Han Qi want to acquiesce to women''s doing this? It''s hard not to destroy their families when they are full?


    Conspiracy theory has been put on the table.


    Netizens are not fools either. Although they are happy to watch and laugh, they are also interested in the conspiracy theory analyzed in this way.


    In addition to women''s covetous desire for Lu Jinting, Han Qi''s idea is likely to be ugly.


    Moreover, one is her sister and the other is her lover. It''s just that two women come to destroy Lu Jinting''s family. If you think about it, you will feel terrible.


    However, it''s not clear whether there''s any real conspiracy in private affairs.


    Of course, Lu Jinting doesn''t expect to defeat Han Qi at this point. He just solved these clowns first and disgusted them.


    After today, Cai Ya and Han Lingling don''t know why. They left Jiangcheng in a gray way and never appeared again.


    As for Xia Yu, who is still in prison and hopes to be rescued, he continues to daydream and is tortured day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening of the wedding is just a small-scale activity.


    Mucheng is red, with a phoenix crown and a beautiful sunset. He sits in the room. According to the old rules, Lu Jinting opens his xipa, looks at him in a red bridegroom''s robe, and sits in front of him, with gentle eyebrows and flickering candles.


    The relatives and friends nearby also gathered together to watch the bridegroom and the bride drink Heying wine.


    This series of processes come down, and they are really in an antique room, which always makes people feel that they have passed through.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to make trouble in the cave.


    Xiang Hao takes the lead. Tonight, I''m not afraid of Lu Jinting, or I should say, because Lu Jinting is in a good mood and has a high tolerance. I also quarreled with them for a while, but it''s not too much.


    In this way, I played for a long time, until Mucheng was tired and yawned, and Lu Jinting just drove everyone away.


    When there were only two people, Mucheng stretched out a lot and straightened his body directly on the bed.She was really tired. She was busy all day. Although she didn''t seem to do anything, she seemed to be so tired.


    Lu Jinting chuckles, takes the hair ornaments off her hair, takes off her red wedding dress, and carries her into the bathroom.


    The two were lolling together in the bathtub.


    Mucheng kept yawning, leaning his head on Lu Jinting''s chest and opening his mouth lazily.


    "Honey, when we were holding the ceremony today, I suddenly thought of the way I saw you for the first time. Then, the heart pounding, nervous, shy, and looking forward to, the first time I see you, that''s the mood. "


    Hearing this, Lu Jinting smiled and stroked her naked back with big hands.


    "My baby and I have a heart."


    "Do you also think of our first meeting? You weren''t in my mood, were you? You should be very interested, think, hey, a little fool automatically sent to the door, don''t eat white don''t eat it. "


    "Ha ha Is the baby a fool? "


    "No, but it''s worth it to be silly once."


    Lu Jinting dotes on smiling, bows his head and kisses her on the top of the head. He is so tender that he can dye his black eyes.


    Suddenly, Lu Jinting holds Mucheng up directly. They are both naked, but Lu Jinting doesn''t care.


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng exclaimed, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 539

    Lu Jinting put Mucheng directly on the bed and bent over.


    His arms were propped up on both sides of Mucheng and his voice was low.


    "Baby, today is the wedding night. What do you say I do?"


    Mucheng choked, and his face turned red. The main thing was that the two assassins were honest with each other.


    It''s not that there is no such time. However, it seems that everything is very different because of the five words "wedding night".


    The room is not the same. Besides, the candle flickers, the light is yellow and ambiguous, and the scarlet letter is happy


    All really miss them two, is newly married, with some shy and nervous.


    Mucheng didn''t say anything, just a coquettish smile, Lu Jinting then chuckled and kissed her lips.


    Next, there is no need to say anything else about the cave.


    It''s bound to be beautiful again.


    The next day when Mucheng woke up naturally and had a meal, he went back to Jingyuan with Lu Jinting.


    Although the wedding was held, the honeymoon trip is not now.


    Mucheng doesn''t have any opinions. She couldn''t get away from her now. Lu Jinting gave her the idea that the company has been busy recently. They will make up for their honeymoon when the new year comes.


    However, Mucheng and lujinting didn''t rush into their work immediately, but they also took a couple of days of marriage leave.


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting, together with Lu Xiaobao, a family of three, are really at home!


    This is what Mucheng means.


    Idle boring, began to count money, in fact, is not the real sense of counting money, but in the statistics, this wedding, received how much gift money.


    She calculated one by one, and after that, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    This money is really a very good way to make a fortune.


    Of course, Mucheng doesn''t dare to count the cost of her wedding. She selectively ignores her jewelry and so on. After all, she is much happier to receive money than to pay.


    Lu Jinting looked at coke, the little girl and her son. They exclaimed at each other for a moment. They seemed to have never seen money.


    "Wow, how generous!"


    "Wow, mom, a lot of money!"


    "Yes, you are generous, Tang Er Bo."


    "What about dad? He also gives Xiaobao a lot alone. I give it to my mother. "


    "My dear son, your money is saved by your mother alone. When you grow up in the future, you can control it by yourself. The money my mother has saved for you is much better now


    "How much is it? mom? Can I buy a plane? Xiaobao wants to fly his own plane. "


    "Er..."


    Mucheng really thinks that he and his son are not of the same grade. Think about the lucky money she had when she was a child, or the money she was given by her elders. When she was still miss Wen, she didn''t have so much money. If she died, she would buy a car. But look at her son, they went straight up to buy a plane, tut


    Mucheng touched his son''s small head and said, "these money are for your future study. If you want to buy airplanes, then Xiaobao, when you grow up and make money, you can use the money you earn to buy airplanes, you know? "


    "OK, Xiaobao remembers, mom, when Xiaobao makes money to buy a plane in the future, he will fly the plane himself and take his mother around the world."


    Mucheng is easily pleased by his son. He hugs Lu Xiaobao and kisses him.


    Suddenly Lu Jinting said in a low voice, "baby, we have planes. If we want to travel around the world, I can take you now."


    Lu Jinting means to compete with his son?


    Mucheng glances at Lu Jinting. Lu Xiaobao''s childish face looks past.


    Lu Jinting is calm and calm. There is no meaning on her face.


    However, he just picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Mucheng shook his head. "No, yours is yours, but what we Xiaobao will buy when we grow up is Xiaobao''s. It''s not the same. "


    Lu Xiaobao nodded, "yes, it''s not the same."


    Lu Jinting''s dark eyes swept over Mucheng''s little face, but she spat her tongue prettily.


    "What do you mean by being serious with your son?"


    Lu Jinting was smiling. "What do you say, baby?"


    "Well - nothing." Mucheng realized the danger in Lu Jinting''s smile, and quickly changed the topic, "Xiaobao, go to play with your mother, right? "


    " OK, mom. "


    Mucheng immediately led his son to escape, like a minute later, he would be eaten by Lu Jinting.Lu Jinting shakes her head and chuckles, doting on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mucheng and lujinting, the couple, give themselves three days of marriage leave. After three days, they still have to live as they like.


    Mucheng also took time to go to the theatre group.


    The shooting is very smooth. Director Liang is so demanding. He is sure about the performances of Jingying and Bonan. However, Mucheng has watched the performances of yujingying several times. It has to be said that yujingying is really proficient in acting skills and what is the performance.


    She has already been reborn. She is not the girl who was at school and had a simple mind.


    Now Yu Jingying, with charming temperament, is between girls and women, which is the best age.


    Because when she was filming, she only wore a few skirts. Just after the break, Bonan took over the coat in the hands of Jingying assistant and put it on her.


    Considerate behavior, gentle smile, Mucheng, the onlooker, all have different meanings.


    Is equal to crystal clear to come to sit down, Mu Cheng cannot help curiosity.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You and Bonan have had an unexpected development?"


    Yu Jingying didn''t deny it, but she was silent. Holding the kettle in her hand, she looked at Bonan not far away.


    "He is a good man indeed."


    "Oh? Do you like it? "


    "He didn''t explain it, but now we are acting as lovers. Some empathy is inevitable. If we really want to make sure that we have further development with him, we have to wait until the film is finished. Maybe, when the film is finished, there will be no feeling. Maybe. "


    Mucheng nodded to show her understanding.


    There are a lot of actors and actresses, because of the reason of entering the play, there will be emotional touch, but this is also a normal phenomenon. After shooting the play and going out of the role, it may be another feeling.


    Mucheng looks at Yu Jingying, and then at Bonan. He just sees that he looks over and falls on Jing Ying. Yu Jingying smiles back, as if, with a different feeling, slowly flows between them.


    At least now, Yu Jingying likes Bonan, no matter whether she is in the opera or not?


    Mucheng gets close to Jingying and whispers, "if you marry Bonan, I''ll give you a big red bag."


    Yu Jingying sneered, glanced at Mucheng, "how big? I don''t ask too much, as long as you have a third of the value of the Phoenix crown


    Mucheng immediately took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "did you rob?"


    Yu Jingying smiled, "Oh, we little actors, can''t compare with Mrs. Lu. We are rich."


    Mucheng can''t help but look at Jingying, "go away, you are jealous of me."


    Yu Jingying nodded directly, "yes, I''m jealous of you! Did you know that? I''ve been jealous of you since we met? "


    Two women, originally angry at each other, but soon suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    "This is Mrs. Lu, isn''t it? Hello, Mrs. Lu. I''m the birch playing Xiangluo


    Mucheng looks at Yu Jingying with a light complexion. He doesn''t understand how the birch suddenly comes to say hello.


    In fact, it''s not to say hello all of a sudden. Mucheng, as a screenwriter before, had exchanges with the crew. But maybe she doesn''t feel so close to others. She just chats with Yu Jingying and doesn''t appear in the cast. Ordinary people don''t come to join her for fear of offending Mucheng.


    This is the birch. Come here. Do you want to find Jingying or her?


    "Oh, Hello, birch."


    "Sister Yu, I really envy your feelings with Mrs. Lu. Your feelings are very good..."


    Birch didn''t say anything. Instead, she sat by and chatted.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t speak. Mucheng just responds lightly, but Bai Hua even talks to herself for a long time.


    Until birch was called, Mucheng asked Yu Jingying, "what do you mean? She''s been talking for a long time, is it from talking to herself? Or is she a self-made person? "


    Yu Jingying sneered, "Mrs. Lu, you really don''t feel like Mrs. Lu at all? You don''t feel it when people show that they are here to ingratiate themselves with you? "


    "Ah? Flatter me? Let me play for her? "


    Yu Jingying suddenly looked at it suspiciously. Mucheng was totally unknown, so it was a little hairy.


    "You - why do you look at me like that?"


    Yu Jingying said, "are you stupid again?"


    "Ah?"


    "I mean, flatter you, do not have to add drama, if you become a friend, not step by step towards my position?""Cough -"


    Mucheng was almost choked by his own saliva.


    Yu Jingying continued, "you see, I just rely on you to enter the performing arts circle, and then go with the wind and water, get a lot of resources, and finally when I am a movie queen, I will go to the top of my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s reaction was to turn his eyes.


    "What? Isn''t it? "


    "You have today, how is it because of me? I didn''t get involved in all kinds of things. It''s just that my script, if it wasn''t for you as the leading actor, I couldn''t succeed step by step. It can be said that we help each other. How can I say it depends on me? "


    Mucheng knows that although Yu Jingying jokingly says that she is the gold owner of her, in fact, she has never helped in her acting career. Those, are her own fight, efforts, and even paid a price.


    However, now the publicity of their relationship seems to envy Jingying because of their help.


    This makes Mucheng feel guilty, "Jingying, I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say sorry to me?"


    As soon as Yu Jingying saw Mucheng''s expression, she guessed what she was thinking. She couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckling, "what are you thinking? Really, Mrs. Lu, when are you so sensitive again? "

 Chapter 540

    Muchengdun, "Er - am I sensitive?"


    Yu Jingying chuckled, "no, I don''t think you are normal today? No - do you have it? "


    "Ah?"


    Mu chengleng said, "no, I just came there last month. Not so fast. "


    Although there are no measures to be taken, it''s better to think about it rather than to do it so quickly.


    "Is it? However, I think you should check it. "


    Yu Jingying said that Mucheng was not sure immediately.


    It''s said that even if she is pregnant, she will have menstruation. Moreover, she didn''t seem to have a lot of menstruation last time. Now, won''t she really have it?


    Mucheng suddenly gets nervous. Yu Jingying looks at her expression and immediately comforts her.


    "OK, calm down. It''s not the first time you''re pregnant. Now, I''ll ask my assistant to buy a pregnancy test stick. You should check it first. If it''s two bars, you should go back to Jiangcheng first and have a comprehensive check. It''s set now. Xiaoding, come here. "


    Yu Jingying greets the assistant, and the tension on Mucheng''s face turns into expectation.


    "Crystal clear."


    Yu Jingying immediately raised her hand and interrupted Mucheng''s excitement. "I know you are looking forward to having a daughter. Well, I think you''re so lucky. You must have thought of it. This baby must be a little princess. "


    "Pooh -"


    Mucheng was expecting a little, but it was funny to be treated with such perfunctory attitude by Yu Jingying.


    "What do you want? Do I have to look forward to your golden words, and I''m sure it will be accurate when I say it? "


    Yu Jingying nodded her head with great respect. "I can look forward to it."


    "Cut, come on, it''s better."


    After a while, Xiaoding came back, bought a pregnancy test stick for Mucheng and put it on Yu Jingying''s chair. Yu Jingying went to film. Mucheng just went to discuss things with the screenwriter Zhang.


    Someone walked by and saw it. After being surprised, he took a picture immediately and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mucheng went back to the hotel for a test, the result was two bars.


    Mom, it''s too fast.


    Mucheng thought about it, afraid it was not so accurate. He didn''t tell Lu Jinting first, and waited for the next morning to get up and test again.


    One night, Mucheng was a little excited, but for the sake of her children, she still rested and slept early.


    The next morning, just after dawn, I couldn''t care about anything, so I went to test first.


    Result, two bars!


    Mucheng''s room immediately heard a cry of excitement. The excitement, the joy, seemed to be the feeling that the son had finally fulfilled his wish for many years.


    Share the good news.


    Mucheng goes out at once, goes to Yu Jingying''s room next door, just comes to the door, and unexpectedly meets Xiang Hao. He looks like he''s in a hurry.


    Moreover, the goal is also in the crystal room.


    "Fewer items, what''s that for?"


    Xiang Hao''s expression is a little tangled. At least Mucheng has never seen him like this.


    Seeing Mucheng, Xiang Hao didn''t care to say hello, just nodded and knocked at the door.


    For a while, the talent inside opened the door. Just as Mucheng was about to speak, Xiang Hao flashed in.


    Mucheng also followed.


    "Yingying, are you pregnant? Is the child mine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s eyes are wide open, but Yu Jingying is obviously disturbed due to lack of sleep, which is very, very uncomfortable.


    She climbed her hair and did the filming until four o''clock in Lingcheng. She just slept for less than three hours and was questioned by the man. What a mess!


    Yu Jingying doesn''t respond to Xiang Hao impatiently, "Xiang Hao, are you sick? Come here early in the morning. What kind of nerves are there? If you want to get nervous, don''t be here. I don''t have time to play with you. Get out of here. "


    Finish saying, she lies down on the bed again, Xiang Hao looks at Yu Jingying so, make a move to go forward, but be mu Cheng to catch.


    "What''s the matter? You came early in the morning to ask Jingying about her pregnancy? What does that mean? "


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law, do you?"


    "What should I know? Is Yu Jingying pregnant? "


    Xiang Hao at the moment, in peach blossom''s eyes, there is no teasing, flirting, but a complex, unspeakable struggle, or embarrassment?


    Well, if yu Jingying is really pregnant and Xiang Hao''s, it''s really difficult.


    However, the question is, how did Xiang Hao know Yu Jingying was pregnant?


    Mucheng''s good mood was interrupted by Xiang Hao''s sudden visit.Looking at the fragrant Yu Jingying sleeping on the bed, Mucheng directly pulls Xiang Hao out.


    Xiang Hao, however, seems to be very upset. He draws out a cigarette. Just after the order, he is interrupted by Mucheng.


    "Sorry, I refuse secondhand smoke."


    Xiang Hao didn''t go on. He just pinched the cigarette and didn''t put it back.


    "Well, first tell me, where did you know Yu Jingying was pregnant?"


    "Some people put the photos of Yingying''s pregnancy test stick on the Internet. Although I have dealt with it, some people know that it''s hard to deal with it. "


    "Ah?"


    Mucheng is a little confused. After thinking about it, he can''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jingying asked her assistant to buy the pregnancy test stick, which I used. Now, of course, I''m pregnant again. "


    Xiang Hao was stunned and seemed to relax. When Mucheng saw his reaction, he shook his head secretly.


    So Mucheng added, "by the way, you are the first one to know that I am pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three sisters in law... " Xiang Hao immediately grimaced, "isn''t it? Three sisters in law? I - I don''t know. I didn''t hear anything just now. "


    Said, Xiang Hao immediately turned around, "sister-in-law three, you should not see me. I have something else to do. Go first!"


    Xiang Hao almost fled.


    After a while, Yu Jingying opened the door, just opposite Mucheng.


    Yu Jingying yawns when she doesn''t get enough sleep. Xiang Hao''s figure is long gone, and she snorts coldly.


    "Come on in, just woke up by you, the agent called again, bored to death."


    "Ha ha Sorry, do you know? I''ll go online to clarify it for you. "


    "Well, whatever. Anyway, they have come out to clarify. However, I think you''d better go back to Jiangcheng first. President Lu, you won''t be happy. You are pregnant. Everyone knows about it. He is the last one to know. "


    At the thought of such a situation, Mucheng was a little funny.


    "Are you still smiling? After going back, Mr. Lu should find you to settle accounts."


    Mucheng raised her chin proudly, full of arrogant expression.


    "I''m not afraid. I have hostages now. What does he dare to call me for? "


    Said, Mucheng is still caressing his stomach.


    Yu Jingying thinks that what Mucheng said is very reasonable. She is speechless.


    "All right."


    Yu Jingying shrugs, goes to wash, listens to the sound of the bathroom, Mucheng opens the bathroom and asks, "Jingying, if you are pregnant, what will you do?"

 Chapter 541

    Yu Jingying bites the toothbrush, probes out and looks at Mucheng.


    "It''s impossible for you to worry less."


    Mucheng laughs, too. It''s a shadowless thing. Yu Jingying is also very smart. She won''t let that happen to her.


    However, what she really wanted to ask was what Yu Jingying thought about what Xiang Hao had just come here.


    But she did not dare to ask. She was afraid that Yu Jingying was not easy to answer, or that she would be hurt.


    Of course, it may not be pain, but Mucheng is so silent.


    "Well, I''m going to tell the director that I''m not free when I go back to Jiangcheng."


    Yu Jingying came out after washing her face and sneered, "you have self-knowledge. OK, isn''t there a screenwriter in? And I''ll call you if I have something else. You pack up and go back. Do you believe that Mr. Lu can kill us if we stay here


    "Letter, I believe."


    Mucheng went back to his room, packed his bags, went to the director and told him about the situation. After receiving the congratulations, he took his luggage and flew back to Jiangcheng.


    Before getting on the plane, I also sent a micro blog to inform Lu Jinting in advance and to clarify Yu Jingying.


    "Thanks to some well-informed people, there was a big Wulong. Let @ Yu Jingying also suffer. But you know the news of my pregnancy first. As the father of the child, Mr. Lu is probably the last one to know. So far, I haven''t informed him. So, @ f, I''m home. Don''t blame me for not telling you first. It''s not my fault. "


    After microblogging, shut down and get on the plane.


    After getting off the plane, Mucheng just came out and saw Lu Jinting waiting there.


    His whole person, cold and clear Jun stood there, tall and straight as pine, dazzling.


    But interestingly, around him, there was a circle of reporters with cameras. They seemed to want to take pictures, but they were frightened by Lu Jinting ''.


    When Mucheng came out, the reporters'' eyes were bright. Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to take photos.


    Mucheng can''t help chuckling and trotting.


    "No running!"


    Lu Jinting ordered coldly.


    Mucheng steps to stop, Lu Jinting first step of the long legs, stride over, the pace is obviously, a lot faster.


    Mucheng is smiling and standing in the same place. When Lu Jinting comes to her, she stretches out her arms.


    "Honey, hug."


    Lu Jinting immediately hugged Mucheng, holding tightly.


    "Baby, you should fight."


    "Hee hee, do you fight? Hit me or your daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum. "


    Lu Jintang snorted and stopped.


    "Well, it''s not my fault. Let''s go home first. Everyone will watch."


    Lu Jinting didn''t say goodbye, but suddenly hugged Mucheng.


    "Oh, I can go by myself."


    Lu Jinting bowed his head and replied, "I want to hold you and my daughter."


    Then, Mucheng didn''t resist, smiling on his face, and saw the journalists who were ready to move, and their apparently itchy hands.


    Seeing that their husband and wife are going out of the airport, someone finally bites his teeth and opens his mouth boldly.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, can we take a picture?"


    Mucheng claps Lu Jinting and smiles, "yes, but you know, you can''t see me."


    With such a funny smile, everyone knew exactly what she meant.


    "Ha ha We know. We all play mosaic. Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu. "


    I took a few photos, maybe it was Mucheng''s friendship that made them bold.


    Some people hurry to ask questions.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you sure you are pregnant?"


    "Right. Did you all read my micro blog?"


    "Yes, we have. The news of Yu Jingying''s suspected pregnancy is also a Wulong


    "Mr. Lu, what do you want to say about Mrs. Lu''s pregnancy?"


    Lu Jinting''s black eyes crossed and looked at the people, but the enthusiasm of the reporters was frozen by such a cold sight.


    "You know earlier than I do?"


    As soon as his words came out, the people immediately felt the air was cold, the breath was smothering and the back was cold.


    However, with such a problem, they are all blocked back.Mucheng couldn''t help but chuckle and appease President Lu, "well, such a cold face can scare her daughter."


    Lu Jinting''s expression immediately relaxed.


    "Home." Mucheng smiled and waved to the reporters.


    Reporters can only take photos of their backs, one more.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Lu Jinting took Mucheng directly to the hospital. After various examinations, it was determined that a small Douding was already in Mucheng''s stomach and began to thrive.


    Finally, Lu Jinting''s daughter, er - maybe a son, finally came.


    Lu Jinting has been looking forward to this for a long time. This time, from this day on, he began to hint at Mucheng''s stomach.


    Every day, people who cry "daughter" and "daughter" don''t believe that they are not born a daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Jingying''s busy schedule, he listens to Mucheng''s sweet complaints on the phone. Now he is like being banned.


    However, it is said that she can''t go out for activities, but her daily life is not so boring. Because President Luda accompanies Mucheng every day, the company has become a dispensable. Yu Jingying doesn''t want to say anything more about this kind of husband.


    A couple who have abused dogs for thousands of years, she has been used to it.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Jingying''s mouth was still smiling.


    Bonan sat by, holding a water cup in his hand. In the cup, the assistant made ginger soup to dispel the cold. Yu Jingying had the same soup.


    "Jingying, it''s enviable to have such a good relationship with Mrs. Lu."


    "In this way, what''s so insincere when you say it from Mr. Bai''s mouth? Everyone knows that you are popular and have many friends. "


    "There are many friends, but not many like you."


    In crystal clear but smile not language, real friend, only own heart know.


    "It seems that Mucheng and I had a fight, because of you."


    "Oh?"


    Yu Jingying smiles, and tells us what happened to Bo Nan when Mucheng sneaked into the star company many years ago.


    "Ha ha At that time, Miss Bai, you were my idol. In this way, I bet I lost a thousand yuan. I''ve been cheated by Mucheng''s woman for one month''s living expenses. More importantly, I''m too shameless. Now think about it. At the beginning, Mucheng and I didn''t like each other very much. Who would have thought that now we two have such a good relationship? "


    Bonan also laughed. "Then you don''t think, now, you can sit face to face with your idol, or act together, can''t you?"


    "Ha ha Yes, it''s hard to know, but I''m a fan of Mr. Bai, which will never change. "


    "Always a fan?"


    Bonan suddenly asked, this question seems to contain a different meaning.


    Yu Jingying looks at Bonan, and Bonan still has a handsome smile waiting for her answer.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, in crystal clear heart, uncertain this seems to be concealed additional meaning of Bonan.


    However, before she could answer, the director there called people. Bonan got up and patted her head gently. The action was gentle and close.


    "I''m past."


    Yu Jingying looks at the back of Bonan. She has wide shoulders and narrow hips, long body and jade standing. Her figure is absolutely coveted.


    At that time, when Bonan was a young fresh meat monk, that face could turn the world upside down. With years of temperament precipitation, now Bonan is the most mature man charming time.


    Yu Jingying thought, if such a man shows his love to her, will she take it or not?


    Now Yu Jingying is not sure. If you want to find a man, you have to weigh it.


    If it''s a relationship, it''s different.


    She licked her lips at the edge of her lips. In fact, Bai Yingdi is really charming!


    Not only that, people are considerate, there are no messy gossip, good personality, and the wind rating in the circle is better. Such a man without any shortcomings is perfect to make people salivate.


    "Sister Yu? Sister Yu? "


    Assistant Xiaoding called Yu Jingying several times before drawing back her thoughts.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoding sat on the stool beside him and whispered, "sister Yu, your eyes are so direct that your saliva is coming out. It''s visible, not good. "


    Xiaoding followed Yu Jingying for a short time. After the former assistant left, she, a fan of her heart, finally managed to walk beside Yu Jingying.


    As an assistant to my family, my life is perfect.However, at the beginning, I was also very nervous. I was afraid that I could not do well. I also had some distance with Yu Jingying.


    After a long time, Xiaoding slowly discovered Yu Jingying''s other image outside the screen. Then, although she didn''t disillusion with her idol, she was not as nervous as before, and she really knew a real Yu Jingying.


    For example, she likes to watch handsome guys.


    Yu Jingying smiled and said, "little Ding, Miss Bai is so handsome. All the women in the drama group are like me. Don''t make a fuss, OK?"


    "Although the women of the whole crew are like this, you can''t be like this, sister Yu! If you are accidentally photographed, it''s time to black you again. Liao Ge said that there are not few people who have black you all the time. Although you are the shadow queen now, you should pay more attention. "


    "What do you pay attention to? Even if I don''t do anything, I can''t help being taken out. I''m used to it. You don''t have to be so jumpy all day. If you continue to be so nervous, sooner or later you will be weak. Elder sister, how many scandals have I been afraid of over the years? "


    "Yu is not afraid, but this is my accusation."


    "Cut, come on, match the lines with me."


    Yu Jingying grabs Xiaoding and finds something to do for her. It''s like a victim delusion that saves her from relaxing.


    In fact, in this circle, Yu Jingying has experienced many things. Although she has had a good time, she can''t carry her rivals, and there are always black men who don''t like you, and all the bad smelly things are splashed on her. Those vicious people hiding behind the network will come up with various ways to spray her.


    In the past, Yu Jingying was also a glass heart. When she saw the bad words, she must be sad. She wished she could find those people desperately.


    And, the more uncomfortable, the more you want to see, the more uncomfortable you look.


    It was a vicious cycle.


    Later, maybe, I''m used to it.


    If the psychological quality is not good, you may give up at that time. Fortunately, Yu Jingying did not give up.


    People''s mentality will have different stages of change, from fragility, to habits, to today''s iron walls, which have gone through in Jingying''s heart. Now even in the face of those people''s various blackness, it is just a smile.


    Anyway, she is better than anything.

 Chapter 542

    In the evening, it was night play again. She didn''t sleep well these days. In addition, the weather became cold. When she was filming, her clothes didn''t resist the cold at all. The old problem of migraine was reported.


    For so many years, migraine has come into this circle. It''s not good for you to shoot summer plays in winter, or stay up late, drink, or have all kinds of bad habits.


    At this time, the head pain pain, but still have to play up, continue to shoot.


    Xiaoding knows Yu Jingying''s problem. He takes painkillers with him. After taking them for her, he carefully massages her temples.


    The director looks over and cares about crystal. He asks, "how about crystal? Can you keep going? "


    Yu Jingying reluctantly said, "it''s OK, go ahead. Finish shooting earlier and go back to rest earlier. "


    "Well, hold on."


    Since continue, all action, tonight''s night play, without Bonan''s part, he has left the set in the afternoon.


    is still in the glittering and translucent way. "At least, Bai teacher is looking at the handsome brother who can make complaints about my headache a little." It''s better to guard those women without looking at them. Besides, there are many women like birch, who smile on the surface and don''t know how to be black hearted behind them.


    Yu Jingying thinks that she is not a white lotus either. There are many white lotus green tea bitches in her circle. Others can do surface Kung Fu, so can she.


    However, in general, they don''t fall out easily.


    At this moment, Yu Jingying is in constant throbbing pain, and is involved in the play. However, the birch in front of her is in various situations, and ng constantly.


    But after ng, Bai Hua was innocent and said, "I''m sorry, sister Yu, I didn''t mean it. Director, it''s my fault. I can''t find the state all the time, i..."


    In the end, director Liang scolded and Baihua was scolded. In the end, the play was dragged to more than two o''clock in Lingcheng.


    After finishing work, Yu Jingying almost killed people, but birch still shook in front of her.


    "Sister Yu, are you ok? Is this pain serious? Elder sister Yu, it''s all my fault that has delayed her rest. "


    Yu Jingying doesn''t want to say a word now. Even if she speaks, she will hurt badly.


    However, birch has been swinging in front of her.


    Xiaoding couldn''t see it and stopped. "Miss Bai, please don''t disturb Yu Jie. We are going to leave. Yu Jie needs rest."


    "Why? Is it? Do you want to have a rest? I''m really sorry, sister Yu. I don''t know. "


    Birch''s voice grew louder and louder.


    Yu Jingying suddenly opens her eyes. It seems that she is weak, but her eyes are so fierce.


    The White Birch''s heart trembled, and her smile became stiffer.


    "Yu Yu, I''m sorry."


    Yu Jingying doesn''t care what she''s embarrassed about. She opens her mouth and spits out her voice. It''s as if she has no strength.


    However, what they said did not lessen the threat.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll let you have no drama in your life. Do you believe it?"


    Bai Hua was shocked and chatted.


    "Don''t disturb me, sister Yu, please take a rest."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yu Jingying closes her eyes and turns pale. Xiaoding drives quickly and sends Yu Jingying back to the hotel.


    As soon as Yu Jingying touched the bed, she never moved again.


    Xiaoding also dare not move her, helped her to prepare painkillers, water, all at the head of the bed, just quietly left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Jingying woke up with a headache, but it was not so serious.


    And she woke up in the afternoon.


    Yu Jingying gets up quickly and yells at Xiaoding.


    Xiaoding immediately came in with a cup of Chinese herbal medicine in his hand.


    "Sister Yu, are you awake?"


    "Why don''t you call me." Yu Jingying lost her temper and immediately changed her clothes.


    "Sister Yu, don''t be angry first. The director said it, let you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry. There''s no problem with the cast. "


    "Said the director?"


    "Well, come on, it''s Chinese medicine. I''ll keep it warm all the time. Mr. Bai gave me the prescription. I went to the hospital to get the medicine in the morning. Hurry up and drink it. Miss Bai says it works well. "


    "Bonan?"


    Yu Jingying took the cup and smelled the traditional Chinese medicine. It was a little difficult to take a sip, but she drank it at one breath.


    Xiaoding hurriedly passed the water and rushed. The taste in his mouth didn''t disperse."Sister Yu, Miss Bai is very kind."


    Yu Jingying nodded, "it''s very good."


    "Oh, sister Yu, you didn''t understand me. I feel like you, Miss Bai. "


    Yu Jingying doesn''t react as much as Xiaoding, but Qingxiao.


    "Why?"


    "Miss Bai has never cared so much about actresses. Although his temper looks good, but, to the woman, there is always a distance. Let alone come here in person and give me the prescription. Mr. Bai''s assistant, real sister secretly told me that this is Mr. Bai who heard yesterday that you have a migraine. She asked an old expert for a prescription. Sister Yu, you said that Mr. Bai is so considerate and so concerned about you. I''m sure he likes you. "


    Yu Jingying didn''t say anything, quietly holding the water cup, thought about it, and chuckled.


    Xiaoding came up with the gossip, "sister Yu, do you like Miss Bai? I think you''re really a good match. "


    "You asked me to stop a few days ago. Don''t get any gossip. Why, today''s attitude has changed? "


    "No, I think it''s ok if you really have feelings. What a pity to miss such a good man as Miss Bai! "


    "Well, I''m still busy now. Let''s talk about feelings. Let''s go. Maybe, it''s just miss Bai. After shooting, it''s gone. "


    "I don''t think so. I can''t empathize with every play of Miss Bai. However, sister Yu, you don''t look excited at all. Don''t you look forward to it? Or -- "


    Xiaoding, it''s stuck.


    "Or what?"


    "Or - do you like - Mr. Xiang?"


    Yu Jingying pulls at the corners of her mouth. She laughs at herself and doesn''t speak.


    Xiang Hao, such a man, to be honest, is very attractive to women.


    Apart from his playfulness, if he flatters women alone, no woman will escape his gentle trap.


    Handsome, gentle and golden, of course, good in bed.


    At the beginning, Yu Jingying entered the entertainment circle from Xiang Hao.


    That day''s drunken promiscuity, as a little girl who was nothing at all, she naturally liked and yearned for Xiang Hao, a man with mature charm.


    At the same time, she is not so innocent. Yu Jingying wants to be the terminator of Xiang Hao like many girls with fantasies.


    For this reason, she also entered into the stars and became an artist under the stars. She could not only make use of Xiang Hao''s ability to wander in the entertainment circle, but also approach Xiang Hao.


    That''s how they started.


    In fact, they all take what they need, but at least they are better and more rational.


    But that''s it. Yu Jingying is still defeated. She is defeated by more women. In fact, she is still defeated by Xiang Hao''s heart.


    Yu Jingying is not so reluctant. She is ambitious and unwilling, but she also knows that at that time, she was not able to tie Xiang Hao.


    So, for a while, she used her full work to achieve her career, also in order not to pay attention to Xiang Hao.


    Later, Yu Jingying saw Xiang Hao and the woman beside him occasionally. As a bystander, she had seen too much. Instead, she became more and more used to it.


    Habit is a good word.


    In fact, it''s just time. She''s changing. Her vision and her thoughts are changing.


    Xiang Hao, however, is still the man with the flower heart.


    After seeing more men, Yu Jingying also found that she was too limited before.


    In fact, Xiang Hao is still Xiang Hao, but Yu Jingying has changed herself.


    Like this word, at most can be used to describe, before their own feelings about Xiang Hao, now, maybe a little different, after all, Xiang Hao is still their only man.


    However, Yu Jingying can''t compensate herself for a man like Xiang Hao now.


    Xiang Hao can play all his life, but Yu Jingying knows that she can''t play with him all her life.


    "Sister Yu? I - did I say the wrong thing? "


    Xiaoding saw the crystal expression and was a little worried.


    Yu Jingying''s eyes swept coldly, and Xiaoding''s heart trembled with a tremor Yu Jingying suddenly laughed, "I''m kidding you because you''re scared."


    Small Ding Leng Leng, listen to in crystal clear continue to say, "however, such words, don''t say again later.""Oh, well, I''ll never ask again. Sorry, sister Yu. "


    "You know everything about me. However, Xiang Hao''s business, you can directly exclude him. He will never be the one I choose. "


    Xiaoding blinked in surprise, and then whispered, "also, there are too many women. Such a man is unreliable. Yu''s choice is right. You are wise. "


    Yu Jingying smiles, gets out of bed and stretches. "I''m much better now. Let''s go to the cast."

 Chapter 543

    Yu Jingying arrives at the cast, greets the director, goes to make-up and changes clothes.


    Just came out, Bonan had already met.


    Soft eyes, dark eyes, looking at crystal clear, inside, full of concern.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Yu Jingying smiles, "it''s much better. Mr. Xie xiebe, the medicine works well. "


    "I asked. You have a migraine. You should pay attention to it at ordinary times, and acupuncture is the best treatment. I''ll give the old doctor''s phone number and address to Xiaoding in a moment. You can spare time to let him have a look. "


    "OK, thanks --"


    "don''t say thank you."


    Yu Jingying smiled, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Good."


    Two people look at each other a smile, still say how many words, have actress to come over again, want to have a line with Bonan.


    It''s true that this kind of situation is common.


    As for women, apart from liking handsome men, Bonan''s position is put there. Everyone wants to catch the fish if they can, but not if they can. They also want to be friends. It''s not bad to hang out in the circle in the future.


    Yu Jingying is not surprised by this situation. She steps aside and prepares.


    The director came and talked to her.


    The two men in the play are friends with Yu Jingying. They are familiar with each other in the same play. They have a good impression.


    In private, it''s not that restrictive.


    "Sister Yingying, let''s go back to the hotel by hand. Guess what I saw when I went back?"


    Male Sanhang Fei, a young boy just graduated from film and television school, has a more lively temperament. The role in the play is also interested in his vitality, making him play a young prince.


    Yu Jingying looks at rosenmin, the second boy. He smiles. Obviously hang Fei has told him.


    "Hang Fei, last time you said you saw an actress director''s door, and last time you saw an actress knocking on Miss Bai''s door. Today, Lingcheng will not see who knocks on whose door? I said, when these people knock on the door, how unlucky they must have been, and you ran into them? "


    "Oh, sister Yingying, you''re joking. I happened to be there before. But Ling Cheng, what I see is not knocking at the door. "


    "What is that?"


    Hang Fei looked around and said something in Jingying''s ear.


    Yu Jingying is also surprised to pick a eyebrow, "really?"


    "Really, I see it. Although she was wrapped tightly, the woman walked in a way that was very characteristic. No one will admit her wrong. Besides, isn''t there no part for her today? She''s definitely not here today. "


    Yu Jingying nodded, "well."


    "Well? Sister Yingying, do you have this reaction? "


    "And what should I do?"


    "Don''t you worry about her robbing you? She got into the car of the boss, and you want to, Ling Cheng will come to pick up the person, it can be seen that the boss is on his mind, I can''t guarantee that your endorsement of sister Yingying will be replaced as soon as it''s due. "


    Yu Jingying looks at hang Fei in a hurry, smiles calmly, looks up and touches hang Fei''s face.


    Hang Fei immediately blew up. "Oh, sister Yingying, you''re taking advantage of me again."


    "Hum, what''s the matter with you? Xiaofei, let''s go from elder sister. She promises to make you red. "


    Hang Fei drum cheeks, lovely appearance, let in crystal more love.


    "How is it? Think about it? "


    They didn''t really care if they were just joking.


    Hang Fei still cooperates. His head rubs against the crystal neck. "Really? Sister Yingying, I want to accept your hidden rules. You can be nice to me! I''ll give it to you myself. "


    Yu Jingying''s flirtatious appearance touched hang Fei''s face.


    "Oh, my sister likes little fresh meat."


    And Rosen min also funny to join the fun, "after the movie, although I am not a little fresh meat, but I am also very handsome."


    "Ha ha Well, my sister''s harem is short of such a handsome man as you. "


    The three people were still very happy, but they didn''t notice. The man came closer to them.


    "What about me?"


    A voice with the smile of Yin measurement rang behind them.


    All three of them were stunned. Looking down the voice, Xiang Hao was not far behind them. He smiled cynically, rarely dressed up in a formal black suit and trousers.However, the tie was pulled loose by him. Two buttons were untied at the neckline, revealing a little clavicle, skin and honey colored chest.


    However, a pair of peach blossom eyes is not like the usual relaxing trend, but the eyes are sharp and fall on the three of them.


    Yu Jingying smiled calmly. "I don''t dare to accept you as a big guy."


    Hang Fei doesn''t know about Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao, and his reaction is not so sharp. Instead, Rosen min started his career early and heard about some things about them. Besides, seeing Xiang Hao''s appearance now, he doesn''t talk to them.


    Hang Fei smiled. "Mr. Xiang, we are joking with sister Yingying."


    Xiang haolai''s group is very normal. After all, it''s a star play.


    However, Xiang Hao''s temperament, he also knew, and asked boldly, "Mr. Xiang, who are you coming to see?"


    That''s almost too clear meaning. I almost said that which woman do you like.


    Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He walked up and didn''t answer. Rosen min had already held hang Fei.


    "Xiaofei, go to the opposite line with me."


    "Ah? Wasn''t that right? "


    "I forgot again. Let''s go..."


    In Hang Fei''s murmur, Rosen min pulls away the unconscious, leaving Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying.


    Xiaoding had been hiding for a long time, but he always looked at them.


    Just because of the authority of Xiang Hao, the big boss, I dare not come here to disturb.


    Xiang Hao stands beside the crystal chair, with his hands in his pockets. He stands at the top of his head. His tiny black eyes project a sharp light.


    But Jingying is totally indifferent. She closes her eyes as if she is resting.


    Nothing to say.


    Xiang Hao moves his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Originally, the last time he mistakenly thought that she was pregnant, he didn''t say anything, so he escaped.


    But after escaping, Xiang Hao felt that he was doing a bad job. Knowing that Yu Jingying was not pregnant, he was absolutely relieved.


    However, later, I wanted to call Yu Jingying, but I felt even worse.


    Maybe it''s better to meet her and talk to her.


    Afterwards, Xiang Hao thought again, what if yu Jingying was pregnant?


    What kind of mentality should he have?


    What should he do?


    This kind of if, tortured Xiang Hao for a long time, finally, came to Jingying.


    Yu Jingying stands beside Xiang Hao, and her eyes are burning. She has no reaction at all.


    Sit on Mount Tai, very calm.


    Xiaoding is watching from one side, all of them are nervous for Jingying.


    However, after the movie is after the movie, after all atmosphere.


    Xiang Hao''s eyes, looked for a long time, but Yu Jingying didn''t pick it up, he had some fire in his heart.


    But today is not the day to get angry.


    At last, Xiang Hao directly dragged the chair aside and sat down.


    Long legs overlapping, body lazy, however, the body side, a hand pestle chin, looking at crystal.


    "Yingying."


    Yu Jingying''s lazy answer.


    "Well."


    Xiang Hao is not a person who has many troubles. He is pregnant. Up to now, since he can''t say anything and doesn''t know what to say, he won''t say it at all.


    It''s better to face Jingying with the way Xiang Hao should have.


    "Do you like fresh meat?"

 Chapter 544

    Yu Jingying doesn''t know which one Xiang Hao thinks of coming out, so she just opens her eyes and looks at Xiang Hao.


    Because the chairs of the two people are side by side, Xiang Hao is facing Jingying, and outside, when looking at Xiang Hao, the eyes of the two people touch, four eyes are opposite, there is two seconds of silence.


    Xiang Hao seems to be calmed by Yu Jingying''s suddenly silent black eyes, and for a moment he is stunned.


    It seems that he has never carefully observed Yu Jingying''s eyes, especially the black, that kind of black, as pure as a child''s black.


    It doesn''t mean that Jingying is talking. Xiang Hao suddenly says, "Yingying, do you have Meitong?"


    Yu Jingying frowned, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Hao suddenly reached out and pushed Yu Jingying''s head to him. Their faces were almost stuck together.


    In normal times, Yu Jingying doesn''t have much reaction. However, this is on the set. Even if they have a private relationship, even if many people know that they actually have a relationship, on the surface, Yu Jingying is a little bored in such an occasion.


    "Xiang Hao, what are you doing? Let go of me. "


    Yu Jingying pushes Xiang Hao away with a strong force and looks angry.


    Xiang Hao is pushed back to his chair, but suddenly he smiles


    the more Yu Jingying looks at his smile, the more unhappy and angry he really is.


    "Xiang Hao!"


    In the crystal tone, there is real anger and warning.


    Xiang Hao knows that Yu Jingying can''t be lifted at this time.


    He raised his hands and made a submission.


    "Well, I won''t laugh. It''s just that for the first time, it''s very beautiful. "


    Yu Jingying sneered and made no secret of the irony.


    "What are you here to do?"


    Xiang Hao smiled silently, and peach blossom eyes began to discharge again.


    "I want to see you, Yingying!"


    Yu Jingying was unmoved. "I don''t want to laugh."


    "What''s a joke? I really want to shine on you. "


    Yu Jingying''s black eyes cast over and spoke lightly, "didn''t Xiang Shao accompany xiaohuadan to the charity dinner last night? Why do you think of me when you have time? "


    Xiang Hao didn''t say the embarrassment was exposed, instead, he asked with an interesting smile, "Yingying, pay so much attention to me, jealous?"


    Yu Jingying sneers, "what kind of vinegar do I have? It''s just that Xiang Shao wants to go on like this and take me as a condiment. Am I a fool? "


    "How can Yingying be a conditioner?"


    Xiang Hao retorts with a smile, reaches out and wants to hold on to crystal''s hand, but is flashed by her.


    Yu Jingying has already got up and left a cold sentence.


    "Xiang Hao, it''s enough to stop. You can still have a few items that don''t touch your body. But I''m not what I used to be when I was Jingying."


    Finish saying, Yu Jingying leaves.


    And Xiang Hao, peach blossom, squinting slightly, watched Yu Jingying walk by. Just now, those two people surrounded her, but Yu Jingying, in the middle of them, smiled, but so dazzling.


    Among a group of actresses, Yu Jingying is the focus of that group.


    Now Yu Jingying, from the inside to the outside, has been reborn, the temperament has changed greatly, and the gas field has opened greatly.


    It''s not that young girl.


    Of course, now Yu Jingying is also charming, and men have to go on and on.


    As an artist of stars, there are also people who want to pursue crystal or have a passion for a night through Xiang Hao, but Xiang Hao has given up.


    Originally, he was not a pimp either. It was impossible for him to do such a thing.


    However, even those who really have a mind, want to pursue in the crystal clear men, he also pinched out the heart.


    Maybe in my subconscious, I still don''t want to let Yu Jingying follow other men.


    Over the years, Yu Jingying, a woman, gradually felt a little different, but even if it was different, Xiang Hao could not let her give up the whole forest for her sake.


    Simply, Yu Jingying has no man now.


    But now it seems that Xiang Hao is not happy with him.


    Over there, hang Fei secretly looks at Xiang Hao''s place, and suddenly feels a cold back.


    "Sister Yingying, manager Xiang, what''s this for? It''s a little scary! "


    Rosen min looked at Yu Jingying, and Xiang Hao, "Jingying, are you ok?"


    Yu Jingying chuckles, "what can I do for you? All right, ready. "At the end of Bonan''s side, take a rest and naturally see Xiang Hao.


    However, he came to Yu Jingying first, which was different from the usual gentleness, but was closer. He stood in front of her, and his fingers followed her long hair, as well as those wigs, and straightened them. This kind of action seemed particularly intimate, which made Yu Jingying somewhat stunned.


    Xiang Hao''s body suddenly sat straight, his eyes sharp, and looked at their side.


    But Bonan didn''t care at all. Instead, he smiled softly.


    "Yingying, your hair is in disorder."


    Yu Jingying responds quickly. She doesn''t feel violated. Instead, she tilts her head, smiles cunningly, and looks inquisitive.


    "Miss Bai, or should I call you Sanlang now?"


    Sanlang is the role of Bonan in the play, and also the heroine played by Yu Jingying. He is the intimate name between the heroine and Sanlang in private.


    So the tenderness of Bonan just now is what crystal should call Bonan.


    It means that Bonan hasn''t played yet.


    But Bonan suddenly lowered himself to Jingying, who did not hide. The distance between the two men was close to the tip of their nose.


    But, almost.


    Yu Jingying looks at Bonan without blinking.


    Bonan smiled gently and wiped the tip of her nose. "Yingying, if you like to call me that after this movie, I don''t mind."


    Later, he retreated a little because Xiang Hao had already come.


    Yu Jingying sees Xiang Hao''s approach. Before he comes to him, he has grabbed Bonan''s arm and walked forward.


    "Sanlang, go to work, ha ha..."


    Xiang Hao looks at the two men and leaves intimately in front of him, and he stops.


    Looking on coldly, the eyes of peach blossom are dark and hard to understand.


    After that, he turned and left.


    Yu Jingying and Bonan are also involved in the plot.


    Tonight, I will finish work early. After Yu Jingying and Bonan finish work, Bonan will have dinner with Yu Jingying.


    And Yu Jingying agrees.


    They chose a small restaurant near the film and television city. The restaurant was not big, but the environment was pretty good.


    Boss saw Bonan, it seems very familiar, said hello, in crystal face turned, nodded and smiled.


    After they sat down, Yu Jingying asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with the way the boss looks at me? Do you often change women to bring them to dinner?"


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve brought a woman to dinner."


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "No, there must be other women."


    "No."


    "Is Xiaochi not a woman?"


    Bonan was shocked, then he laughed and shook his head. "OK, Xiaochi."


    Xiaochi is another assistant of Bonan, a girl.


    However, Yu Jingying was slightly different from what Bonan said just now.


    But Yu Jingying can''t simply react because of such a sentence.


    After the dishes are served, Yu Jingying is not polite. She hasn''t eaten well these days. The chef of this restaurant is obviously very good at cooking. In front of Bonan''s face, there is no such thing as demure and elegant. It''s the business to fill her stomach.


    Occasionally two people talk a few words, are on the job.


    After dinner, Yu Jingying drinks water, and then slowly looks at the decoration of the restaurant, the environment and so on.


    And Bonan just opened up and opened up the topic.


    "Yingying, it''s almost finished now. I''ll have a break. How about you? "


    "I have several endorsements, but not many."


    "Are you interested in travelling together?"


    Yu Jingying raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Miss Bai, don''t you think this invitation is too abrupt?"


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else."


    Bonan smiled apologetically, "just go out for a tour together, as a friend, and go together. Of course, I have my own heart, so I can cultivate my feelings. "


    So clear words, Rao is in crystal clear heart have preparation, but also can''t help but surprise.


    It should be said that Bonan, as a man, always feels warm and considerate, but at some distance.


    However, today, Bonan gives her a direct and purposeful feeling.


    This kind of direct, aggressive nature is not like Bonan, or maybe this is Bonan''s real nature, she is not very clear.


    Just today, Bonan gives her a different feeling.Seeing that Jingying never answered, Bonan laughed.


    "What? Don''t know me? "


    Yu Jingying shook her head and smiled. "It''s a little bit. Today, Mr. Bai seems different."


    "Why not? I''m still me, but today, I''m just telling the truth. "


    "Didn''t Miss Bai tell the truth before?"


    "Jingying, you know what I mean."


    Bonan looked straight at Yu Jingying, a pair of eyes, so clear.


    Yu Jingying is silent. She lowers her head, looks at the tablecloth in front of her and looks up again. It''s just a smile.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m not from a scientific school. Acting is a little bit of my own learning. A lot of times, I let myself into the play, so I think it''s better to wait until I''ve finished shooting the play. "

 Chapter 545

    Yu Jingying''s answer was expected by Bonan.


    This woman, always very rational.


    It can be seen from her attitude towards Xiang Hao.


    Bonan didn''t force her either. She smiled, and then recovered the former, gentle Bonan. She only looked at Yu Jingying''s eyes and had more content.


    Yu Jingying chuckles, but she is curious. In the previous play, when she cooperated with Bonan, she didn''t get his favor. Now, how can she suddenly have this idea?


    "Miss Bai, I don''t understand. When did you have another feeling for me, er? Besides, I, what attracted Miss Bai? I think Miss Bai has cooperated with many young actors for so many years. They are better than me. "


    "Jingying, don''t be modest, you are very good."


    "Ha ha I know I''m good, I''m not modest, I''m honest. "


    In the entertainment circle, there is no lack of beauties. Of course, there are many talented and beautiful people, as well as smart ones.


    Bonan didn''t hide it, to be honest, "Jingying, let''s say that I''m at an age I want to settle down. I''ve been in love before, but at that time, I didn''t have a problem. Now, the time is right, my mind is right, and you are right. You''re smart, you know what you want, and you''ve got the cute, smart little woman. You''re very exciting. "


    Yu Jingying thought about it. This sentence can be understood as that Bonan met her at the most appropriate time.


    If she moves earlier or later, it doesn''t have to be the result.


    So Yu Jingying also understands.


    Maybe it''s not just men, but also women. There will always be a strong idea of love and marriage in a certain period of time. Usually, this mentality of men will appear later, after 30, about 40. Bonan is in this stage. Maybe he envied other people''s happiness in marriage. Maybe he wanted to be a family and have children alone.


    Yu Jingying happens to meet this stage of Bonan, and Bonan also likes her. So, if you associate with her, it''s a serious marriage to get married.


    "It''s very realistic, but Miss Bai, I understand you very well. But you''re so sure, I''ll promise you? I''m still very young. If I want to get married again by the age of 30, will you still pursue me? "


    Bonan chuckled. "I''m not sure, but I''m not easy to give up."


    To give or not to give, Bonan is always to try.


    Yu Jingying smiled and shook his head. "I thought Miss Bai was a man with a strong and gentle temper. Unexpectedly, he was also a potential bully in his bones."


    "Don''t all girls like bullying the president now?"


    "Ha ha Today''s girls also like warm men. "


    "Just as it happens, I can sometimes be domineering and sometimes warm. Jingying, if you think about me, I don''t think you''ll lose. "


    "Pooh - Miss Bai is so eager to sell herself as if she were an old man."


    Looking at Yu Jingying''s bright smile, Bonan reluctantly spread his hands. "I''m old, and I''m old enough to be a man. I admit that''s the truth. Jingying, how about pitying my old man? "


    "Miss Bai, love is not compassion. How can we develop? Let''s see if Miss Bai can move me."


    After dinner, the two left the restaurant.


    Bonan personally drove back to the hotel together, and he always sent Yu Jingying to the door of the room.


    "Thank you, Miss Bai. Then I''ll go back."


    Yu Jingying turns to open the door, and then goes in. Before closing the door, Bonan hasn''t left yet.


    Yu Jingying smiled, "Miss Bai, I''m closed."


    With his hands on the door plank, Bonan had already stepped into the room and smiled at Yu Jingying.


    "Jingying, you don''t --"


    Bonan didn''t finish his words. He was stunned and looked at Xiang Hao who came out of Yu Jingying''s room.


    Xiang Hao looks as if he has just stepped out of the bathroom. He is naked and only has a bath towel around his waist.


    Xiang Hao also saw Bonan, but didn''t care.


    Just came to them, put one hand around Yu Jingying''s waist, and kissed her cheek naturally and intimately.


    "Yingying, how can I come back?"


    Xiang Hao''s attitude is similar to that of Bonan.


    Yu Jingying''s face sank, and he smiled at Bonan. "Goodbye, Mr. Bo. I think I have something else to deal with."


    Bonan nodded and looked at Xiang Hao. "General Xiang, goodbye."Bonan turns to leave, and Yu Jingying closes the door of the room.


    Xiang Hao didn''t care about Jingying''s face at all. He hugged her, held her chin, bowed his head, and was about to kiss her, but was dodged by Jingying.


    "Xiang Hao, haven''t you had enough?"


    Xiang Hao smiled, holding Yu Jingying''s face, and the breath brushed her nose.


    "Yingying, don''t you like it? We''ve been having a good time, haven''t we? "


    Yu Jingying pushes her away, goes in, throws away the bag, pours a glass of wine by herself, just wants to drink, but thinks of something again, puts it down, goes to the refrigerator and takes a bottle of milk.


    Instead, Xiang Hao went over, picked up the red wine she had just poured out, and sat down in the sofa, swinging her glass.


    "Yingying, are you going to change your taste?"


    Yu Jingying smiled, "I have a migraine problem, you know. However, yesterday''s attack, today is still a little uncomfortable. "


    Xiang Hao''s smile made him stiff.


    "You see, Xiang Hao, what you always want is to have fun, but I can''t drink red wine all the time because of my own conditions. It''s time for me to drink milk, too. Maybe I have to drink milk every night. Red wine knowledge conditioner can not be regarded as the focus of life. "


    Xiang Hao hook lips, smile again hang up, still so uninhibited.


    "Yingying, I''m your concoction, and treat Bonan as milk? You''re going to stick around, too? "


    "No, Xiang Hao, red wine is a concoction, milk is a necessity, but you are not red wine, and Bonan is not milk. Just now it''s just a matter of fact. But one thing is for sure. I don''t want to play. I''m no longer a little girl. At my age, it''s time to think about the future of life. I want to have a stable love, want to get married, and then to the right time to have a baby, this is my life. I don''t need to say that there are few items and different ways. You know that. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Hao drinks all the red wine in his hand, puts down his glass, walks slowly to Jingying''s face, suddenly hugs Jingying''s waist, and puts her close to his body. They are as close as they have been many times before.


    Xiang Hao bowed his head, nose, lips, in the crystal neck, vaguely grinding, overflowing magnetic laughter.


    "Yingying, isn''t it enough to play with me?"


    Yu Jingying put her hands on Xiang Hao''s chest. Her face was serious. In her eyes, she was serious.


    "I don''t want to play anymore. I have fewer items. What I said is not clear enough? If you don''t understand, I''ll make it clear that unless you marry me, I won''t have any relationship other than a rare job. In short, you don''t want to pester me anymore. "


    The star boss is a man with few romantic items. He has always dumped women, and women pester him. He has never pestered women.


    Even, there has never been a woman who told him not to pester her.


    Xiang Hao, however, was pushed away by Yu Jingying in this moment of stupor.


    Xiang Hao''s expression became a little dangerous. The light in her eyes was cold. Looking at Yu Yingying''s cousin, she was no longer gentle and had no smile.


    At this moment, Xiang Hao is more different from his usual cynical attitude. At this time, Xiang Hao is introverted and intimidated, undisguised and full of body.


    Yu Jingying stands by the window, leaning slightly against the edge of the window, looking at Xiang Hao.


    "I don''t know much about it. I''m a woman who doesn''t know her face. It''s really boring. Outside those, young, mature, pure, charming many want to get less favor. There are talented people out there, aren''t there? "


    Xiang Hao looked at Yu Jingying deeply. "Yingying, did you make up your mind to break with me? Your contract hasn''t expired yet. "


    The meaning of the threat is very clear.


    Yu Jingying chuckles, "the contract is about to expire, isn''t it?"


    "So, are you confident? You know, no matter whether it''s another star or not, as long as it''s still in this circle, I can make you do nothing. Or do you think that if there is Bonan, he can fight with me and protect you? "


    Yu Jingying suddenly laughed, as if she had heard some funny jokes. Her voice was clear and so pleasant.


    Xiang Hao looked at her coldly, until, to Yu Jingying, he had just found very beautiful eyes, very black pupils.


    "Xiang Hao, we''ve known each other for nearly four years? But you still don''t know me. Forget it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. What you need to know is a woman''s body. As for others, it doesn''t matter. "


    Yu Jingying continued, "I, in fact, do not have too much nostalgia for this circle. In fact, I''ve tried, experienced and spent enough money. Even if I don''t become an actor or a star, a simple Chinese teacher or an editor in the future, I haven''t lost my career. In this way, it''s not bad to find another man to marry and live. "Xiang Hao''s face became more and more ugly. Yu Jingying smiled, but went to Xiang Hao and held out his right hand.


    "Fewer items, goodbye."


    It''s a very polite handshake. Beautiful and long fingers are well maintained at first sight.


    Xiang Hao stares at Jingying''s fingers, but does not speak and respond. Yu Jingying plans to take back her hand, but Xiang Hao holds it.


    When she looks up, she looks into Xiang Hao''s eyes, but she is shocked. The desire in his eyes is so strong.

 Chapter 546

    Xiang Hao directly holds Yu Jingying''s hand, pulls and pushes her against the wall, which can''t be resisted by Jingying. He directly pinches her jaw, forces her up and seals her lips.


    Yu Jing has no way to struggle.


    Xiang Hao''s relationship with Yu Jingying for so many years is too high.


    Yu Jingying has no way to resist.


    Night, deep


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying: "your logic is really interesting, ha ha..."


    Yu Jingying also absolutely chuckled and reached out to touch Mucheng''s stomach. "Good daughter, isn''t Ganma right?"


    There was no reaction in her stomach. Of course, Yu Jingying didn''t expect any reaction from her child either. She decided that.


    Mucheng shakes his head and laughs. He changes the topic. "You''ve finished this movie. What''s your plan next?"


    "Plan? No, rest. Go on a tour. "


    "Tourism? Where to travel? Yourself? "


    Yu Jingying smiles and Mucheng sees a different feeling from her smile.


    Suddenly there was a feeling. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "you''re not a normal smile? Is there any progress? With Bonan? "


    Yu Jingying shrugs," not yet. "


    "For the time being? Oh, oh "


    chuckles vaguely," is that possible? Ha ha It''s not bad. He''s your old idol. Tut Tut, don''t you think it''s great to take down your idol when you were young? "


    "Now, he is still my idol."


    "Good, good idol."


    Mucheng smiled and leaned over. "I said, do you travel together? It''s moving too fast. I''m not afraid to be seen that you''re going in and out, right? "


    "It depends on the situation. He wants to be with me. I''m still thinking about it. Let''s have a rest at home for a few days. It''s not urgent. "


    "Well, women have to be reserved in this respect. They can''t agree at once."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Now, you can have a good baby. Be happy and give me a happy dry daughter."


    "I''m very happy every day, but I''m also very free. If you talk with me a little more, I''ll be happy. You don''t know that I''m suffocating. If you want to call me, I can''t spend more than ten minutes. Go out, and there are various restrictions. If you don''t go out, I''ll go all over every inch of the land in the garden soon..."


    Mucheng has been talking about this for a long time. Yu Jingying also listened to her patiently. She was absolutely considerate of this daughter''s mother and let her vent.


    For dinner, Yu Jingying was asked by Mucheng to stay in Jingyuan to eat. Of course, Yu Jingying also wanted to see Lu Xiaobao, the son of Gan, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    However, when Lu Xiaobao comes back from school, the first thing to see is to get close to Mucheng''s stomach and touch it carefully.


    "Sister, brother is back. You are not obedient today, mom is very hard, be obedient. Sister, I was in school today, and the teacher told us about the universe, especially the big universe... "


    It''s Lu Xiaobao''s turn to talk again. Yu Jingying looks on and shakes his head.


    And Mucheng is used to such a look, and she has no choice but to smile at Jingying.


    In fact, it''s just a small idea. She hasn''t told Yu Jingying that the biggest one is garrulous. Every day, when facing her stomach, she doesn''t stop.


    Today, however, with Yu Jingying as the guest, Lu Jinting has also taken Mucheng leave to let her talk with her friends for a while.


    However, Mucheng has determined that, for a while, when she goes to bed at night, Lu Jinting will definitely not miss the process of chatting with her daughter in the stomach.


    In the evening, Yu Jingying stayed in the garden to have a rest. Mucheng went back to her room to have a rest very early. She spent time watching TV in her room.


    Bo Nan''s phone call, Yu Jingying has been used to, in the evening, Bo Nan will give Yu Jingying a phone call, chat, is also contact feelings.


    In this way, they seem to be very regular men and women in love. From having a good feeling to making a phone call, no matter what happens, they should at least contact and talk for a while.


    Although the progress is slower, but this way, makes Yu Jingying feel comfortable.

 Chapter 547

    The next day, Yu Jingying left Jingyuan and returned to her apartment.


    The address here, after Jingying made money by herself, bought a duplex apartment. It''s not big, but it''s in a good and quiet place. Moreover, she has spent a lot of time on the layout here, and has never moved it.


    In their own home, remove all the camouflage, in crystal lazy wear home clothes, a little clean up.


    This is her private space. She will never let outsiders in. Even when cleaning, she does it herself.


    During the whole morning, Yu Jingying used to clean up her own home, change the sheets and quilt covers, wipe the table and mop the floor, and put on the relaxing music. She was tired and relaxed.


    At noon, she also personally ordered noodles, tomato and egg noodles. In a good mood, she took a picture and posted a micro blog.


    "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    In the following comments, it is said that she is good at cooking and wants to eat. She is also very happy to eat while watching.


    However, in these comments, Bonan''s figure came out.


    "I want to eat, too."


    Such four words, discovered by the sharp eyed netizens, can''t help but set off the heat of a wavelet.


    Some people think it''s not surprising. After all, it''s not surprising that Bonan and Yu Jingying have just finished a play together and become friends.


    But some people think that Bonan seldom interacts with the actresses he cooperates with, which at least shows that he doesn''t feel the same about Jingying.


    The two opinions lie in the debate on Jingying Weibo.


    The fans of the two also have different attitudes. Most of Bonan''s fans don''t want their idols to pay too much attention to any woman. They defend their idols, but take Jingying as a friend.


    Yu Jingying''s fans think that it''s good to be friends. If it''s to continue to develop, it''s not bad. They all like Chengdu''s support.


    After that, Yu Jingying doesn''t care.


    Such gossip speculation and other things, has always been the more explained the more unclear, after dinner, she took a bath, ready to take a nap.


    However, Bonan still called.


    To speak is to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Jingying. I''ve put you in trouble."


    Yu Jingying chuckled and leaned on the head of the bed, boring around her hair. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just this kind of noise anyway. Can''t you still not allow Mr. Bai to interact with friends


    "Yes, in fact, I wanted to explain it at first, but I didn''t explain it later."


    Yu Jingying raised her eyebrows, and Bonan continued, "if we are friends now, then in the future, if we are together, isn''t it a face fight?"


    "Ha ha Miss Bai, you think so far. But you are too confident that we can be together? "


    "Why not?" Bonan''s voice, also mingled with a smile, "at least, you do not deny now, do not you?"


    Yu Jingying pulls at the corners of her mouth. Well, in fact, in her private mind, she also thinks that there is room for them to develop again.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t speak, and Bonan says, "Jingying, your default now, that is to say, you are also optimistic about us, right?"


    "It''s not optimistic. I just think let it be."


    "Well, naturally, it will be together."


    As for this child, Yu Jingying is speechless. She has nothing to refute.


    Yu Jingying does not exclude further development with Bonan, but only step by step.


    Yu Jingying felt that if she quit the entertainment circle and found a comfortable job, it would be good.


    Before, what I said to Xiang Hao was not to try to be brave. When she came to this position, she didn''t have any attachment. If she can''t do it, she will leave.


    To be a teacher, or an editor, or to open a bookstore by herself, is quite in line with crystal clear''s mind.


    However, she still hasn''t left the circle and the contract has not expired. What she should do is still unavoidable.


    Liao Yuan and Xiaoding came up to Jingying''s house and brought her dress to attend the event in the evening.


    Liao Yuan sits by and waits, while Xiaoding and other makeup artists help Yu Jingying dress up.


    "Jingying, I told you before, how are you thinking about the expiration of the contract?"


    "Brother Liao, I''m not going to stay in the stars."


    "Someone dug you?"


    "No, I''m going to do it myself."


    Liao Yuan nodded his head. These days, ordinary artists are willing to open their own studios."You''re not ready for it, are you?"


    "Well, you know I''m lazy and not in a hurry. Brother Liao, if I open my own studio, would you like to help me? "


    Liao Yuan smiled and said, "well, I''m thinking about it. Besides, since you don''t renew the contract, I''ll go back to the company. "


    "OK, this is my affirmative answer. Brother Liao, I sincerely invite you to think carefully."


    Liao Yuan shook his head. "I see you. I want to continue to be your mother. You want to come out and do it by yourself, but you have no preparation. Come to me, are you going to be the shopkeeper or not? "


    With a sly smile, Yu Jingying said, "Oh, brother Liao knows me."


    "All right, then. Hurry up and don''t be late. Besides, we have to eat together in the evening. You''ve also met the president of their China region. You can''t bear to suffer from that lust. We''ll come back as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Liao. At least, that man looks good. I can bear tofu or something. "


    After that, they set out directly and went to the meeting place. Only in the dressing room did they bring on the ornaments for endorsements. They were so expensive and beautiful.


    Yu Jingying''s appearance was led by the president himself. Before she came out, she had already dealt with the President David.


    The press conference is naturally bright and beautiful. Yu Jingying also performed very well. The David gentleman next to her is very nice. When the media took photos, they also intended to take pictures of two people alone.


    After all, it''s easy for netizens to be interested in the scandal between female stars and the boss.


    After the activity, a group of people will have dinner and drink together. This kind of thing is easy for Jingying to experience.


    But this evening, Yu Jingying thought that David was really hard to deal with. It seemed to be more purposeful than before, and he didn''t give up trying to win over Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying is impatient. She wants to find Liao Yuan, but Liao Yuan can''t get rid of her. Yu Jingying takes David''s hand off her leg again. Her eyes are already impatient.


    "David, I think it''s late. I need to go."


    "Good!"


    David nodded. "I''ll take you back and go with you."


    Together?


    Yu Jingying has some bad feelings, but David can''t refuse to hug Yu Jingying''s waist and go out.


    The leaders of those companies behind, their eyes are ambiguous and smiling.


    David hugged Yu Jingying. He didn''t go downstairs. He entered the elevator, but went upstairs.


    "David, I''m going downstairs. My driver and assistant have been waiting for me downstairs


    She was just about to press the first floor, but David held her hand, and David pressed him on the corner of the elevator. He was tall and strong. In such a way, the whole person was shrouded in his shadow.


    Yu Jingying looks at David on guard with her arms in front of her to separate him.


    "David, do you know what you''re doing? I''ve always regarded you as a friend. A gentleman like you won''t do anything to force women. "


    David smiled unconcernedly. His fingers crossed crystal''s red cheeks. He looked down and said, "Ying, my heart, you should know, I always like you."


    "David, I just think of you as a friend."


    "Never mind, we are still friends after tonight..."


    "You let me go, or I''ll call."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, Ying, you will like me. I am stronger than you Oriental people, bigger and more comfortable..."


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened. David put his arms into it and held Yu Jingying. Just after turning around, a couple of men and women at the door of the elevator were stunned.


    "Xiang Zong, what a coincidence."


    Xiang Hao looks at Yu Jingying. Her face is not very nice.


    But Xiang Hao didn''t look at her more. He just put his arms around the waist of the woman beside him, lowered his head, kissed her and walked into the elevator.


    Yu Jingying turned white. "Xiang Hao, I have something to tell you."


    "What can I do for you. Yingying, let''s go. We have a lot to say, ahaha... "


    David''s strength almost made Yu Jingying unable to move. Yu Jingying''s face was ugly. He was dragged by David, but he kept looking at Xiang Hao in the elevator.


    "Xiang Hao!"


    Yu Jingying almost screamed, calling Xiang Hao''s name.


    When the elevator door closed, Xiang Hao just held the woman in her arms and kissed her.


    Yu Jingying''s heart sank with the closing of the elevator door.Her momentary heartache quickly adjusted, and in front of the hotel room, let her brain quickly reflect.


    At this time, it''s no use complaining. She has to figure out how to get out.


    David, a man with lust, has always understood her covet, but why he didn''t do it before, and this time, he was so blatant, even in spite of her resistance.


    Being carried into the room by David, Yu Jingying suddenly catches up with David''s eager body. In a soft voice, "David, are you Western men all romantic? I don''t like your eagerness. "


    David picked his eyebrows. "Oh? I will prepare for waste later. Now, we''d better be more direct... "


    David directly picked up Yu Jingying and walked into the room.


    "David, let me go. You haven''t bathed..."


    "I''ll wash it later, or we can wash it together, ha ha..."


    David has obviously decided to make a quick decision. There is no room for discussion at all. Yu Jingying cannot escape if she wants to.


    At this moment, Yu Jingying feels despair.

 Chapter 548

    Yu Jingying is put on the bed.


    "Touch!"


    As soon as David''s body froze, the blood slowly flowed down from his forehead. Yu Jingying took advantage of David''s stiff hands, threw away the cup touched from the head of the bed, and quickly pushed him away.


    "BAM bam!"


    At this time, the door of the room was pounded eagerly. Yu Jingying pulled her body''s skirt and opened the door quickly, while David quickly caught up with her.


    "Yingying!"


    While David grabs Jingying''s arm, Xiang Hao kicks him away and hugs her in his arms.


    A man as strong as David, with his head on his hands, and Xiang Hao''s foot is 10% of his strength. He fell on the carpet directly and seemed to faint.


    "Xiang Hao, David, he can''t --"


    "at this time, do you still think about that dead yellow hair?"


    Xiang Hao''s tone was not good. He put the suit on crystal and picked her up.


    "I''m afraid I''m a murderer."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Xiang Hao snorted coldly. He had already left with her in his arms. He went downstairs to get in the car and galloped away.


    Until Yu Jingying was sent home, no words were said between them, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    When Yu Jingying got home, she contacted Liao Yuan and Xiao Ding for the first time to say that she was OK.


    After that, Xiang Hao is facing a chill.


    "It''s a little late, but thank you."


    In Jingying''s words, there is no lack of irony.


    Xiang Hao looks at Yu Jingying. Although she is wearing her own coat, there is still something obvious around her neck. The temperature in her eyes is lower.


    "Yu Jingying, aren''t you very clever? Why are you so stupid today? Don''t you know that damned yellow hair has always had a bad heart for you? Or don''t you care about being touched by that dead yellow hair? Are your assistant brokers shit Eaters? "


    What Xiang Hao said completely surprised Yu Jingying.


    The swearing is so smooth and so unpleasant.


    Yu Jingying didn''t contradict him, and his anger was somehow baffled.


    "Why don''t you talk? When dealing with me, isn''t it sharp mouthed? Or did I say it all? Are you willing to be touched by that dead yellow hair? I''m the one who sabotaged you. You -- "


    " Xiang Hao! "


    Yu Jingying snapped up Xiang Hao. "If you belittle me like this, you will be very happy. Please don''t say it in front of me. Go out, whatever you say, I don''t care. "


    Xiang Hao said coldly, "I saved you. I will drive me away now."


    "I don''t need to bear your inexplicable anger because of your bad speech." "


    " who am I angry about? "


    Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes are glowing at the moment.


    "Don''t say it because of me? Now I''m the victim, Xiang Hao. " Yu Jingying''s tone was tired. She obviously didn''t want to continue to confront Xiang Hao. She took a deep breath and said, "I need to rest. You can go now."


    The fragility of Yu Jingying at the moment makes Xiang Hao, who was angry, lose his anger directly.


    He knew that he had talked too much and thought, but he couldn''t say an apology.


    It''s just that he looks embarrassed. Looking at Yu Jingying, he says, "you need to take a bath and change your clothes first."


    "You''re not leaving?"


    Xiang Hao got up and said, "I don''t want to leave. I''m tired."


    Yu Jingying frowned and left him alone. He went into the bathroom, inserted the door from inside, looked at the scars on his body in the mirror, and the disgust on his face was deeper.


    Standing under the shower, Yu Jingying closed her eyes, but in her brain, she could not forget those pictures after all.


    Although not so afraid, it is diaphragmatic after all.


    She thought that if she could not escape, if she was really given success by David, maybe she would just suffer from the loss, she was very strong, and she also felt strong.


    But, fortunately, fortunately.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t know if she will leave a shadow because of this in the future, but she doesn''t want to see David again.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    the knock on the bathroom door interrupted Yu Jingying''s thoughts.


    "For what?"


    Yu Jingying had expected to lock the bathroom door from inside, but she didn''t get angry.


    Xiang Hao tut said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything. Just ask you, are you ok? "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "All right."Xiang Hao turned around disappointed, sat down on the sofa, got up suddenly, went upstairs, went to Yu Jingying''s room and turned around. He didn''t find the whereabouts of the man, so he was quite comfortable.


    However, thinking of the recent, I heard in the circle that Bonan was interested in Jingying''s words, and his brow wrinkled again.


    Yu Jingying came out of the bathroom. Instead of wrapping a bath towel as usual, she wore pajamas, long sleeved pajamas and pants.


    At first glance, she looks like she''s defending herself.


    Xiang Hao is not polite. He snorts clearly.


    Regardless of Xiang Hao''s attitude, Yu Jingying wipes her hair and takes milk out of the fridge.


    As soon as he saw Yu Jingying drinking milk, Xiang Hao thought of the unhappy parting that day, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "Why, do you really like milk? It''s a bad smell. "


    " I really like it when I''m used to it. Moreover, every night drinking milk, sleep is good


    She told the truth. After drinking, she turned around and looked at Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao suddenly laughs. Yu Jingying is not sure. So his mood is always strange.


    Until sitting down, Xiang Hao moved to her side, and her fingers were about to touch her, Yu Jingying quickly flashed by.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiang Hao is still smiling. He looks very funny. Peach blossom eyes are full of smiles. He points to the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s enough, Xiang Hao, although you saved me, we have already made it clear that I --"


    before we finish, Xiang Hao''s fingers have brushed her lips and lifted a white milk stain.


    And Yu Jingying shut up.


    Xiang Hao, however, put his thumb stained with milk in his mouth with deliberate confusion.


    Yu Jingying''s forehead was drawn, his fingers pressed his forehead, and he said, "Xiang Hao, it''s time for you to go."


    "Yingying, in order to save you, I gave up the chance to spend a good night with a beautiful woman."


    Xiang Hao lies on the sofa with his legs on the tea table. He is lazy and comfortable, just like his family.


    Such a cheeky face, Yu Jingying has seen it for a long time.


    She stood up and said, "you want to find beautiful women. There are many outside."


    "It''s too late to find it now."


    "Whatever you want. I''m going to have a rest. You can''t go. "


    She crossed Xiang Hao and was caught by the wrist.


    Yu Jingying looks down at Xiang Hao. The black pupil looks at him calmly.


    Xiang Hao chuckled and let go. "OK, you go to have a rest."


    Yu Jingying doesn''t care about him either. She goes into the room, closes the door and goes to sleep.


    As for the injury to David, I''ll face it when she wakes up.


    Xiang Hao, who stays outside, is free and can''t hold a woman. Then, he will settle the matter of dead yellow hair.


    Xiang Hao made a few phone calls, and then waited for the dead yellow hair to piss off.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu Jingying came out of the room and smelled a strong smell of soymilk.


    Downstairs in the living room, there are two men.


    Bonan, smiling softly and modestly, while Xiang Hao, surrounded by her bath towel, sat with Dala.


    Yu Jingying rubbed her face, "Bonan."


    Bonan smiled. "I called Xiaoding last night, and Xiaoding told me. I came here early in the morning and brought you breakfast. Did you sleep well last night? "


    "Well, not bad. Thank you. I''m fine. "


    "If it''s OK."


    Yu Jingying walks to Bonan, bends over and kisses her cheek. "Good morning kiss."

 Chapter 549

    Bonanza was a little surprised, but he accepted it with a gentle and affectionate smile.


    He also got up, two hands in hand, went to the table, sat down to eat.


    In the whole process, Xiang Hao was ignored.


    Xiang Hao looks at the intimacy of the two people coldly. One person is silent. Obviously, what he says now is superfluous.


    I don''t know whether Bonan pretends to be generous or doesn''t care about his naked appearance at all. It''s in Jingying''s house.


    Maybe it''s the embarrassment of poor Xiang Hao at the moment. Next moment, Wu taojiu brings Xiang Hao''s clothes.


    And the breakfast he was carrying was specially bought from the hotel for two.


    Obviously, it doesn''t work.


    Wu Tao put down his breakfast. "Miss Yu, I don''t want to buy any breakfast."


    Yu Jingying says, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiang Hao, dressed completely at this time, walked out of the room and saw Yan Bonan and Yu Jingying before leaving.


    After they left, Yu Jingying drank soymilk and took a look at the breakfast beside them.


    Bonan opened the lunch box. It was the delicate fish porridge and crystal shrimp dumplings, which were pushed to the front of crystal.


    "You can''t waste food."


    Then he ate first, and Yu Jingying laughed, "yes, we can''t waste food."


    After eating porridge again, Yu Jingying is really supported.


    "Last night, Xiang Hao saved me. He had a rest in the guest room all night."


    Yu Jingying''s words are explanations.


    "I believe you, crystal. No need to explain. "


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "No, I still want to make it clear. After all, we''re together now, aren''t we? "


    With a surprise smile, Bonan quickly grasped Yu Jingying''s finger.


    "Yingying, thank you."


    His happiness, or very restrained, calm and introverted a man, let a person feel more reliable and practical.


    After Xiang Hao left the crystal clear home, the whole person showed obvious depression and displeasure.


    Wu Tao, as Xiang Hao''s assistant for so many years, I''m afraid that the women around him are better remembered than Xiang Hao.


    As for Yu Jingying, Wu Tao thinks that Yu Jingying is different from those women.


    It''s not that Yu Jingying is different from Xiang Hao, but Jingying is different from herself.


    with Xiang Hao, very few women can be as rational as Yu Jingying. They are not greedy and have a big appetite. Instead, they focus on their work and step by step become the number one sister in the entertainment circle.


    Other women, or just for money, in order to marry into the rich, but the results are often unsatisfactory.


    It can only be said that although their brains are smart, they are not clear. It is unrealistic to try to get the so-called sincerity from Xiang Hao.


    However, in these unrealistic situations, Jingying is only able to seize the opportunity and bring benefits to herself.


    This kind of woman is really different. When she came to Xiang Hao, she became the woman with the longest relationship.


    Wu Tao has long been able to talk about the fact that a woman like Yu Jingying is not unrealistic. So sooner or later, she will leave Xiang Hao or be left by Xiang Hao, depending on who is more ruthless.


    Obviously Yu Jingying is more ruthless and free.


    Yu Jingying is probably the first woman to dump Xiang Hao.


    Sure enough, in the end, Yu Jingying was a different woman.


    Looking at Xiang Hao''s expression in the rear-view mirror, he was dumped for the first time, which was quite calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he has come, Bonan has been staying at Jingying''s home.


    They don''t do anything, have a chat, or watch a movie, and plan a place to travel. This kind of getting along makes Yu Jingying feel more comfortable.


    Liao Yuan came here at noon and saw that Bonan was there. He was a little surprised.


    Seizing the opportunity to be alone, Yu Jingying asked, "are you together?"


    "Well, we just decided to get together."


    Liao Yuan was silent for a moment and said, "Bonan is good. After you leave the stars, with his relationship, you will go well. "


    "We''re just at the beginning, and we haven''t come to the point where we don''t know each other. Try to avoid too much involvement in your work. After all, if you don''t succeed in the future, it won''t be easy to do. "


    "Yes. However, there must be a lot of pressure on you when you are with Bonan. Or are you doing it in secret? "


    "We are all serious, trying to get married. If it does, it''s still open to marriage. "Liao Yuan was surprised at Jingying''s saying, "so serious? What''s more, have you thought of getting married? You are still young! "


    "I''m not much younger. You can see the little fresh meat and girls in the back, one after another. Moreover, my current status and marriage will not have a great impact on me. Besides, I''m looking forward to it. "


    Liao Yuan smiled, "if you have a good and happy girl like Mrs. Lu, of course you will also yearn for family happiness."


    Yu Jingying picked up the eyebrows and thought, "maybe it''s true."


    "I won''t say much about that. I hope you''ll be happy. In addition, I thought there would be a problem with David''s business. I didn''t expect to hear that today, David was transferred by the headquarters. Your endorsement has no effect. I heard that David left in a mess with his head covered. It seems that he will face the fate of demotion investigation or dismissal when he goes back. "


    Liao Yuan finished and looked at Yu Jingying.


    "The president should have done it."


    Xiang Hao, as the president of stars, usually does not take charge of the affairs of female stars.


    However, last night, Xiang Hao saved Yu Jingying, and the relationship between the two was most clear as Yu''s agent.


    The intermittent relationship between them, Liao Yuan knew in his heart, but never said more.


    As long as Yu Jingying is smart, he won''t talk much.


    Now that Yu Jingying is with Bonan, Liao Yuan believes that Xiang Hao has her own right.


    "I see."


    Xiang Hao saved her, but Yu Jingying didn''t expect Xiang Hao to be so thorough.


    Her brief silence did not say or do anything.


    However, Liao Yuan''s rare gossiping heart asked, "Jingying, you and the president, this is - broken?"


    Yu Jingying nodded calmly, "brother Liao, I''m with Bonan. The past has passed."


    "Good." After getting Yu Jingying''s exact answer, Liao Yuan knew it. When the topic turned around, "Jingying, you are with Bonan now. Before you are ready, you should be careful not to let people take pictures. If it''s going to be public, let me know first. We all need to take measures. "


    "Brother Liao, I see. Don''t worry. I know."


    Liao Yuan laughed and said, "I like what you know. Alas, there are not many smart people like you this year. "


    "What? Do you have any worries in this tone? "


    "It''s not the little girl who just came here. She''s arrogant. She thinks she''s a fairy. She''s very popular."


    "Brother Liao, there is always a way to deal with her, isn''t there?"


    "I have the means, but she does have some talent. Besides, there are people behind her. What I really want to do is not easy to work out."


    "Behind you? Who''s that big of a face? "


    Liao Yuan smiled and said, "our vice president brought it in, but as far as I know, it''s actually a friend of the president. It should be the daughter of the president''s friends. "


    Yu Jingying chuckled and pulled his lips at Liao Yuan with some sympathy. "Brother Liao, take it easy. This kind of young lady is not easy to serve. "


    "Who says no? So I said, if you don''t succeed, your studio should hurry up. If I''m really upset by the eldest lady, I''ll go to you directly. "


    "Come on, brother Liao, you don''t have to wait for the first lady to make trouble. Come and help me in the first place."


    Liao Yuan shook his head. "I''ll think about it again. I''ve had a lot of things recently, and I don''t have any ideas. I''ll try to give you an answer as soon as possible. "


    "Good."


    Liao Yuan then talked with Bonan for a while and left.


    Yu Jingying also tells Bonan what Liao Yuan said.


    "This time, he also helped me a little. Let me tell you, I hope we can all be simple and clear without any unnecessary misunderstanding. In addition, I''ve been with you for a long time, but I''ve already been divided. Before I started with you, I''ve already been divided. Well, by the way, you''re the second one except him. "


    This is Yu Jingying''s attitude.


    Bonan can''t help shaking his head and laughing, "Yingying, do you think I have to explain how many girlfriends I have had before?"


    Yu Jingying raised her eyebrows. "You don''t mind. I can also listen."


    Bonan laughed. "I dare not tell you."


    Compared with Jingying''s simple man relationship, his former girlfriend seems to be a little more.

 Chapter 550

    "A lot?"


    Yu Jingying looks dangerous.


    Bonan''s expression is very helpless, looking at the crystal eyes, some begging meaning.


    "Yingying, actually, not many. However, compared with you, it''s better to -- "


    " ha ha... " Yu Jingying raised her hand and interrupted Bonan''s words with a chuckle. "I''m joking with you. The past is gone. I don''t want to pry into your privacy. You don''t have to tell me either. "


    "Let me just say that, I --"


    "no more." Yu Jingying shakes her head and holds Bonan''s hand. Now, she is used to the simple feeling of holding hands. Love is like this, not like the kind with Xiang Hao. Meeting is just going to bed.


    Bonan also put her fingers, five fingers a close, her small hand is wrapped in their own palm.


    Two people look at each other and smile, Yu Jingying says, "I''m serious, I didn''t mean to cover your words. Maybe we don''t know much about it. Let''s talk about it now. Maybe in other aspects, I will have some thoughts and play smart. But in the emotional aspect, I think both sides of the relationship should be frank and say what they want. I hope that in the future our feelings will be open and open. "


    "Good."


    "I told you about Xiang Hao because he sometimes gets nervous. I''m afraid you might misunderstand him. But now that I''m sure I''m with you, I won''t have anything to do with him. Now I''m still a star, and I can''t help contacting him. He is a very naive person sometimes. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Bonan shook his head. "I understand."


    "So I really don''t need to know about your previous relationship. As long as you''re with me, I''m the only one. "


    "That''s for sure, Yingying. I think the same as you."


    "Well, now we have an agreement. In the future, please give me more advice."


    In the crystal smile, the dark pupil, light flow, beautiful.


    And Bonan, the mind moved, eyes, looking at crystal, fingers in her face, gently holding.


    Yu Jingying sees his mind, but they don''t refuse. Their eyes are interlaced. They keep each other''s lips, close, closer and closer


    The ring of "ring bell ~"


    cell phone suddenly interrupts the charming atmosphere between them.


    Both of them laughed, Yu Jingying went to get her mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, Xiaoding, what can I do for you?"


    Over there Yu Jingying made a phone call, while Bonan slowly drank water, looked at her figure and smiled.


    In my heart, Bonan''s mind turned.


    When it comes to Xiang Hao, it seems that Yu Jingying still hasn''t let go.


    At least she didn''t notice.


    When she mentioned Xiang Hao''s tone, although she said Xiang Hao''s childishness, she felt as if Xiang Hao was from her side, so don''t mind.


    Although it is said that the two separated, but perhaps, the first love in a woman''s heart is also special.


    However, he and Yu Jingying are just at the beginning. In the same way, as long as you give him time, he will let Yu Jingying''s heart be her own.


    Bonan has this confidence.


    With a relieved smile, he sat calmly.


    Yu Jingying hung up the phone, came to sit down and said, "little Ding will come here in a moment. We need to discuss something, or you can go back today."


    "Good."


    Bonan got up and Yu Jingying sent him to the door. He stopped suddenly, turned around and bowed his head. It was a quick kiss on Jingying''s lips.


    In Jingying stupefied, Bonan rubbed her head and left with a smile.


    Yu Jingying closes the door and smiles.


    In a word, she has never been in love before. When she was with Xiang Hao, it was not serious love at all. Now, she realizes the feeling of love.


    Some cheered, some little nervous. She didn''t feel it from Xiang Hao. Now she is late.


    But, it doesn''t matter, she has a lot of time in the future, can slowly feel the beauty of this love.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Hao didn''t find anyone to drink in the past night. Those brothers who didn''t have a sense of righteousness were guarding women one by one. Even Han Ziheng, the boy, is still in vain every day. He''s even afraid of having any relationship with women. It''s too humiliating. It''s too humiliating for men. How can he afford the reputation that Han Ziheng sleeps when women broke out ?


    Today, he can''t be alone. Hum, those brothers don''t talk about brotherhood for women. He''s not polite at all.Xiang Hao drives directly to the door. The first person he looks for is Han Ziheng.


    Han Ziheng was originally at home with his wife and son. He could also cultivate his feelings with his wife Su Tong. After all, their feelings are relatively stable now, but the feeling of distrust in her heart has made Han Ziheng feel very bitter.


    As a result, Xiang Hao had just turned down Xiang Hao''s request for a drink on the front phone, and Xiang Hao himself came to the door on the back foot.


    Han Ziheng wanted to kick him away and stop him from entering.


    "Xiang Hao, this is my personal time. You don''t go to sleep with your woman. What are you doing here? Hurry up, hurry up... "


    Xiang Hao sneers, "Han Ziheng, if you don''t let me in, I''ll have a good chat with my sister-in-law. Before you said you want to defeat my great achievements."


    The great achievement of defeating Xiang Hao is nothing more than the kind of competition without lower limit compared to that of women when they used to make a fool of themselves.


    "Fuck! Xiang Hao. I have changed my ways. "


    "I know you''ve changed your ways, but how can I not share the history with my sister-in-law? Let my sister-in-law know how powerful you are! "


    "You -"


    Han Ziheng gnawed his teeth, and finally had to let him in.


    Su Tong knows Xiang Hao is the same as Han Ziheng. However, she is polite to Xiang Hao. After all, she is a guest.


    And son Su Zhengxi, a little boy named Yang Yang, politely called Uncle Sheng, and Han Ziheng pushed him into the room to play.


    Xiang Hao came in and knew that he had disturbed others. After a sincere apology, Su Tong prepared wine for them and went to accompany his son.


    "I said, old Han, I didn''t have a good look at your son."


    Han Ziheng is very impolite retort, "afraid he follows you to learn bad."


    "Bah, you are worse than me."


    "I''ve changed. I''m in front of my son and wife. They are all twenty-four filial piety husbands and good dads."


    "Go away, are you proud?"


    "Yes." Han Ziheng was totally indifferent to being tucking away by Xiang Hao, and still make complaints about his present appearance.


    "Cut, do not understand you, the son wants to go, also wanted the son''s mother, you gave up a whole forest, do not regret?"


    "Of course not." Han Ziheng wanted to say something, but he shook his head. "Forget it, I can''t understand you."


    "What do you mean I don''t understand?" Xiang Hao is not satisfied.


    "This feeling of giving up the whole forest for a tree, unless you experience it yourself, you will never understand it."


    Xiang Hao, with his mouth open, had always been a bohemian smile, but now he is ridiculed.


    Han Ziheng can see the irony clearly, but he doesn''t care.


    Hold up your glass and keep drinking.


    "So, what are you doing? If you want to drink, can''t you find someone to accompany you? Your forests can accompany you to drink and play, and come to me on purpose? "


    Xiang Hao didn''t talk. He was sulking.


    Without an answer, Han Ziheng will not explore.


    After a while of silence, Xiang Hao suddenly said, "old Han, if I''ve been interested in a woman for several years, but I don''t think it''s enough to keep only one of her, what should I do?"


    Han Ziheng stopped drinking and looked at Xiang Hao. He suddenly felt like laughing.


    Xiang Hao looks up at him and sees Han Ziheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth. He can''t help but warn quietly, "smile again, believe it or not, I''ll tell my sister-in-law you --"


    "OK!"


    Han Ziheng impatiently interrupts him, "I''m not laughing at you, I''m happy for you. Well You''ve got the idea of clinging to a certain tree. Congratulations. "


    "So?"


    "So, you can try to give up the whole forest for a while and focus on the tree."


    "That''s not interesting. The forest is so big and exciting."


    "Then give up the tree and walk in your forest."


    "I don''t want to give up?"


    "Unless your tree doesn''t mind that you still occupy the forest, but since you have this kind of trouble, obviously, your tree still cares. So you can only choose one from the other, can''t you? You still ask me such a simple question? Is it interesting? "


    Xiang Hao stopped talking. Obviously, this decision seems to be more difficult.


    "She has a boyfriend."


    "Aha..." Han Ziheng wanted to laugh, and smiled rudely, "so, you have a sense of crisis? Well, I can only say that people don''t want to waste it on you. Obviously, this decision is absolutely right. She''s a smart woman. ""Go away!"


    Xiang Hao is a little angry.


    "Hahahaha It''s useless for you to scold me here. In that case, just give up. "


    "Shit, she''s my woman. If I don''t say goodbye, she won''t want to part."


    "So you were dumped by her?"


    Han Ziheng pointed out the key point, smiled and looked at Xiang Hao''s ugly face.


    "Poof - hahahaha..."


    Han Ziheng smiled so arrogant that Su Tong came out to help his son pour a glass of milk, and looked at it strangely.


    "Maria Tung, it''s OK. This guy was dumped by a woman. I haven''t known him since. Ha ha ha... "


    Han Ziheng smiles so arrogantly that Xiang Hao can''t help but say, "sister-in-law, you know before Han Ziheng - HMM..."


    Han Ziheng quickly rushed over and covered Xiang Hao''s mouth. With some effort, he said, "ha ha, Tong Tong, go back to your room."


    Su Tong enters the room inexplicably, and Han Ziheng immediately lowers his voice and screams, "Xiang Hao, your woman can handle it by herself, get out of here. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t hesitate. If you miss it, you can only wait to see your woman marry another woman. You have to pay a gift. "

 Chapter 551

    Xiang Hao is driven out by Han Ziheng.


    Thinking of Han Ziheng''s current behavior of focusing on sex over friends, Xiang Hao just despises it.


    Of course, in addition to him, Yan Kai and Jiang Moli, they are all focused on women, and they are totally sexist.


    Shit, is it so happy to keep a woman?


    Shouldn''t the excitement and variety of that forest be more attractive?


    You''re tired of being a woman, even if it''s attractive - right?


    Damn it,


    Xiang Hao can''t help cursing. In such a big night, he didn''t go to find a beautiful woman to spend the night. Instead, in his apartment, he tangled up this boring problem. He thought he was crazy and abnormal.


    But apparently, even though he felt abnormal, he didn''t go out.


    Drinking his own wine, Xiang Hao didn''t hold a woman in his arms. However, Xiang Hao was lying on his sofa, with his eyes open and his mind full of not all the exciting scenes with various women, but Yu Jingying.


    Yes, he calmed down and thought about Yu Jingying.


    A long time ago, Yu Jingying met her for the first time, or just entered the stars, when he was with her, he could not remember her. At that time, she was as fresh and immature as many young girls, but he still accepted her because of this freshness. After all, she was not a big beauty.


    For a while, he was tired of her, and then he had a new woman.


    But later, when I saw Yu Jingying again, she had changed a lot. She was young, charming and sexy, and her changing temperament made him feel fresh. So he had a relationship with her again.


    From then on, the relationship between them is basically continuous, but among them, his woman has not been interrupted, but Yu Jingying has been the one with the longest duration.


    In such a relationship, Xiang Hao never thought that it would be Yu Jingying''s decision.


    And he, unwilling, or not willing?


    He''s not sure of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying went to the stars in the morning.


    It was called by Xiang Hao.


    In the company, all the way through, the staff met her with great respect and called her Yu Jie, the latter Yingying sister.


    However, as soon as they entered Liao Yuan''s office, a girl ran into Liao Yuan''s office. They ran into each other unexpectedly.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The scream was not from crystal.


    Yu Jingying''s Queen stepped back, but the girl in front of her was screaming hysterically.


    "Damn it, are you blind?"


    Yu management frowned and said, "obviously, I didn''t, maybe you?"


    "What do you say?"


    The girl is pretty, but the angry look is obviously not good.


    Moreover, full of fire, looking at the crystal eyes, full of pride.


    "What did I say you didn''t hear? Ears are not easy to use? "


    "You --"


    "Vivian, will you fight again?"


    Liao Yuan''s warning made the girl have to stop biting her teeth. It seemed that the warning glared at Jingying and then left with a cold hum.


    And Yu Jingying, picking up her eyebrows, came in and sat down, "this is your new man?"


    "Yes, Vivian. It''s a headache. I had a fight with the people in the music studio today. I lost my temper yesterday because I was not satisfied with the cover of my album. In short, all kinds of problems. "


    Yu Jingying pulled at the corners of her mouth. "So, leave the stars with me?"


    Liao Yuan smiled and said, "if you want to go, it''s not now. Don''t talk about this. The president asked you to go there. How can you run away? I''m here. "


    Yu Jingying pulled at the corner of her mouth. "Sit down, don''t worry. However, that Vivian just now, won''t go upstairs to find an item and always accuse you? "


    Liao Yuan sneered scornfully. "It''s not the first time. Let''s go. Better not let me take her. "


    Two people say so, in fact, Vivian is really upstairs, find Xiang Hao to complain.


    Without knocking, he went in and interrupted Xiang Hao''s call.


    Xiang Hao frowned slightly. He hung up after saying something to the person over the phone.


    And Vivian immediately yelled at Xiang Hao. At the same time, she went near Xiang Hao and hugged him.


    "Brother Hao, I don''t want to go with this Liao Yuan. He is too much. Sobbing Brother Hao, I was bullied. You have to make up your mind... "It''s not the first time Xiang Hao has accepted Vivian''s cry.


    He can''t bear to push away Vivian. For the first time, he can bear his heart, calm down a little, and for the second time, he can also say a few words, but I don''t know how many times, no matter how good the friendship and patience will be worn away.


    "Vivian, sit down. This is the company, not the family."


    "Brother Hao, you are cruel to me."


    Vivian is pathetic, with tears in her eyes. She looks fragile.


    Xiang Hao sat down and said coldly, "what''s the reason this time?"


    However, before Vivian could speak, Xiang Hao gave up again. "Forget it, needless to say, it doesn''t matter. Vivian, you become my star entertainer. Besides your musical talent, it''s your parents'' face. Therefore, the best staff are matched to you in the star. Liao Yuan is also an excellent agent and our star''s gold broker. If you have any questions, just listen to Liao Yuan. Take away your eldest lady''s temper.


    Besides, don''t expect me. After all, I am the boss of the company. I don''t want my artists to cause trouble to the company. Even if you are Uncle Qi''s daughter, it''s the same. Now, you can either go back and do what you have to do, or you can immediately terminate the contract with the company. Of course, you have to pay liquidated damages. "


    Xiang Hao''s ruthlessness and business make Wei Wei An''s face more aggrieved. However, he dare not cry any more.


    "Brother Hao, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. I''m on business."


    "Well, I know. I will not - well, try not to make any more trouble. In business, listen to the agent. "


    Xiang Hao nodded, "it''s OK. Go back."


    "I don''t." Wei Wei An Dudu mouth, delicate little face, began to play coquettish, "Hao brother, business is over, then we talk about private affairs."


    She gets close to Xiang Hao again, sits on Xiang Hao''s leg directly and generously, holds Xiang Hao''s neck quickly, and can''t push it away.


    "Brother Hao, you haven''t been to my house for a long time. My parents still want you to eat."


    "I''ll make time to see Uncle Qi."


    "And me? Just look at them? Brother Hao - "Vivian''s tone added some charm. His face was close to Xiang Hao. The purpose was obvious. It was about to kiss his lips.


    However, Xiang Hao was hiding. "Vivian, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "What nonsense? Brother Hao, I really like you. "

 Chapter 552

    Vivian looks at Xiang Hao tenderly, but Xiang Hao grabs her arm and pushes her out.


    There is no doubt that Vivian is a young and beautiful girl, but he plays with women, but he never touches such a girl.


    It''s a family of friends, and it''s hard to play with. You can''t touch it casually when you look at it.


    It''s a matter of fact that Xiang Hao absolutely refuses to be held responsible for the marriage between the two families.


    "Vivian, don''t make a fool of yourself. I only think of you as my sister. "


    "I don''t want to be your sister, brother Hao. You don''t need to care. I won''t let you be responsible. Don''t worry. I won''t tell my parents."


    Vivian is a little eager, regardless of the kiss up, all kinds of attacks, some impatient appearance, the body is in Xiang Hao''s legs rub, the obvious meaning of temptation, want to be in the office, take Xiang Hao down.


    "Let go, Vivian."


    Xiang Hao coldly pushes her away and stands up. He doesn''t know that Wei Wei''an is even more entangled. Xiang Hao can''t help being angry. He directly presses her on the table, hands on her arms, and slightly warns, "Wei Wei''an, you are so ugly."


    Vivian doesn''t care about it at all. With a charming smile, her legs suddenly grip Xiang Hao''s waist, and she rubs against his waist implicitly.


    "Brother Hao, I want you. Am I not beautiful enough? Don''t you want me? "


    "Vivian..."


    Xiang Hao has a headache. His attitude towards Vivian is like treating a child who is not sensible.


    Just want to say what, knock on the door sound, they all look at the door at the same time, Yu Jingying at the same time push the door and enter.


    "Who let you in --"


    Xiang Hao just wanted to scold, but he saw Yu Jingying and his voice stopped abruptly.


    The first reaction was that Xiang Hao seemed to be guilty and quickly let go of Vivian. "Yingying, we are not --"


    didn''t wait for Xiang Hao to explain. Yu Jingying immediately said, "sorry, excuse me, I''ll come back later."


    "Yingying -"


    "brother Hao -"


    their voices were quickly shut in the door by Yingying.


    The Secretary outside looked at Yu Jingying and seemed to be familiar with her. He whispered, "the president and Vivian are making trouble again?"


    Yu Jingying picked up her eyebrows. "Again?"


    "Yes, this young lady can''t move. She''s very angry. However, it''s said that it may be our future president''s wife. It''s unfortunate that the president is such a childhood sweetheart. "


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "Don''t talk."


    "I''ll tell you, too. It''s a pity. If the president''s wife is you, that''s fine."


    Yu Jingying frowned, "let''s not talk about it. Do you want to talk?"


    The Secretary laughed. "Well, I won''t say. So you wait here for a while? Or come back later? "


    "Before I finish,"


    Xiang Hao opens the door, and Vivian comes out. She looks so reluctant, and then she looks at her face with hostile warning eyes.


    But Yu Jingying completely ignored it.


    "Yingying, come in."


    "Brother Hao, this woman is also one of your playthings?"


    Wei Wei is peaceful and jealous. It seems that brother Hao''s attitude towards her is not the same.


    Although we know that there are many Xiang Hao women, in Vivian''s eyes, other women are just playing with things except themselves. Only themselves can become Xiang Hao''s wife and Xiang''s wife in the future.


    Yu Jingying can''t help sneering at such a rude remark.


    However, she didn''t fight back. For a girl like Vivian, Yu Jingying didn''t care to go up against her.


    However, her silence does not mean Xiang Hao allows Vivian to do so.


    "Qi Wei''an, shut up!"


    Wei Wei''an is shocked by Xiang Hao''s anger. She can''t seem to believe that Xiang Hao should treat her like this and call her name directly.


    She was stunned on the spot, and Xiang Hao continued, "Vivian, this is the company. Before you speak, you should use your brain and respect others. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Hao, I --"


    "OK, let''s go first. I have something to talk about."


    Vivian is very unhappy, reluctantly left, step three turn around, in front of her, Yu Jingying walked into the president''s office, closed the door.


    After that, her eyes immediately changed.


    Let''s go.


    Secretary looked at Vivian''s terrible eyes, frowned and thought to remind Yu Jingying for a while.¡­¡­


    In the office, Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao sit across the desk.


    Xiang Hao''s expression, pretending to be calm, still has some heart failure.


    Yu Jingying should not be able to see. In fact, it has nothing to do with her.


    She put down the little discomfort in her heart, maybe it''s just because Vivian''s words bring discomfort, right?


    "Yingying, that was not what you saw just now. It''s Vivian. She -- "


    " well, between you and that lady, you don''t have to explain it to me. "


    Yu Jingying didn''t know if she intended to. She also stressed the pronunciation of "Miss".


    Xiang Hao is stunned, suddenly some funny, shook his head.


    This little woman, in fact, has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she can control herself more.


    Because of this smile, Xiang Hao didn''t explain much, and his mind turned to him. He couldn''t help but scold him for being hopeless.


    There''s nothing in it. Why should I be guilty?


    But even if it''s with women, isn''t it normal?


    The mood changes, Xiang Hao''s expression also changes, smile again, peach blossom eye is flashing the usual uninhibited and romantic smile.


    The peach blossom is picked from Jingying''s body. It''s just Xiang Hao, who is familiar to Jingying. He is romantic and affectionate.


    Yu Jingying''s heart, at that moment, calmed down again.


    Yes, this is the normal attitude of both of them.


    "Mr. Xiang, what can I do for you


    "Yingying, I won''t say anything else. Your contract is about to expire. Don''t you think about staying in the stars?"


    "No, I can give you a clear answer now. I won''t renew my contract."


    "Not at all? You should know that in the industry, the weight of stars is almost the first in China. Stars can give you more resources and even push you to Hollywood. It''s easier and more advantageous than working alone. What''s more, I know you. You are not suitable for your own adventure. You need a very trustworthy person to steer you and expand your resources. Where do you go? Take Liao Yuan? However, Liao Yuan may not be able to go with you. "


    Yu Jingying is moved by Xiang Hao, but it is impossible to stay in the stars.


    "In general, I still don''t --"


    "don''t say no first."


    Xiang Hao doesn''t give Yu Jingying the chance to refuse, "Yingying, you can raise conditions, all kinds of conditions, without the consent of the following people, I will decide directly. In addition, the contract will certainly be more generous. You can decide the time by yourself. Last time it was five years, this time it was two or three years. And... "


    Xiang Hao gave a very unusual and generous condition, which is absolutely urgent for any artist to sign a contract. Moreover, it''s unbelievable.


    Yu Jingying is really thinking about it.


    The conditions given by Xiang Hao are better than those given by Xiang Hao.


    The biggest reason for her to leave the stars is to try to minimize contact with Xiang Hao. Although in this circle, it''s impossible to have no involvement at all, just to minimize it.


    Moreover, when she started the studio, she knew her ability. Xiang Hao said it was very clear, which really shook her.


    However, Yu Jingying did not agree, but asked, "Mr. Xiang, the stars do not lack shadow, there are talented people in Jiangshan generation, so you don''t have to stick to me."


    Xiang Hao smiled and said, "I can''t say that, Yingying, you are young and have an unlimited future as a movie queen. Of course, stars hope that such an excellent artist as you will continue to stay in stars, which is beneficial for both of us. What''s more, the stars have paid a lot to train you up to now. How about mutual understanding? "

 Chapter 553

    It''s grandiose. Xiang Hao didn''t use any ambiguity. It''s really the attitude and words of talking about business. It also makes Yu Jingying feel relaxed.


    She was silent for a long time, and Xiang Hao didn''t rush her. She just looked at her tangled expression. In fact, she was the only one who knew how to think and calculate.


    "Xiang Zong, I need to think about it."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you. In addition, I will write all the conditions I said today on the contract. Go back and have a good look and think about it. "


    When Yu Jingying got up and was about to leave, Xiang Hao suddenly said: "Yingying, think about it carefully. Apart from our previous relationship, you will think about your own future, nothing and for yourself. "


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Xiang. I''ll think about it carefully."


    When Yu Jingying left, the secretary did remind her.


    "Yingying, be careful of that big lady. When she leaves, she looks at you in the eyes. It''s terrible."


    Yu Jingying smiled. "I will."


    However, even without the Secretary''s warning, Yu Jingying would not think that such a big lady would easily let her go.


    In my heart, I think so. Soon after Yu Jingying came downstairs, she was blocked in the corridor by Vivian.


    "Are you Yu Jingying? Hum, it''s another woman who can''t help herself. It''s really cheap to rely on your body. "


    In the corridor, people are coming and going, the staff of stars, or artists are watching.


    Vivian did not lower her voice, sharp and mean curse, who can hear, perhaps, she is to let others see and hear.


    However, Yu Jingying is not that kind of cheeky. She will not be afraid of Wei Wei''an''s deliberate provocation.


    "Vivian, right? It''s so bad to talk and the mouth is so smelly. I''ll give you a bottle of 84 the other day. It''s time to have a good disinfection. "


    "Bitch, how dare you scold me?"


    Vivian is going to slap her hand.


    However, Yu Jingying suddenly holds her wrist. At the same time, she pushes Vivian away.


    And one of the strength, let Vivian accident, also did not stand firm, stumbled twice, almost pulled down.


    Vivian didn''t even think of it. Yu Jingying was so strong.


    In fact, it''s all due to Jingying''s just finished play. In that play, there are many scenes of women''s tearing and forcing, and of course, there''s also a slap in the face. And Jingying also has such an action, which is to hold the hand of the slap in the face and pull hard to fight back.


    In the beginning, the director was not satisfied with this action. In addition, the birch who was opposite to Yu Jingying was not pleased with her. She practiced directly and pulled people hard. She also mastered the strength and skills after several times of practice.


    Unexpectedly, this skill can be used in real life.


    Yu Jingying sneers, "Vivian, in the company, I''m your senior, so disrespectful of the company''s senior newcomer, I really think someone supports you, no one dares to educate you? You should remember that no matter how good your family background and how hard your backstage is, you should learn to be a man before you become an artist. Even if it''s not me, so many artists, staff, everyone is your predecessors, not your parents, no one will get used to you. "


    Yu Jingying''s words are indeed broader, but in the face of so many colleagues in the company, her words are undoubtedly hate for Vivian Allah.


    Hum, a big lady, even if the backstage is hard, but in such a place, don''t look down on any staff, they will give you a stumbling block at any time, and let you have no idea at all.


    There are many such periods in the cast, such as make-up, such as modeling, such as clothing, all kinds of small aspects, the small people you despise, may actually make you unhappy.


    Yu Jingying deeply knows the felicity, but Wei Wei''an, an arrogant young lady, has already secretly not known how many people she has offended. Today, Yu Jingying has been taught such a lesson and raised to such a high level of education. If she was smarter, she would not contradict in public.


    However, it is obvious that Vivian is not smart, or her intelligence is not used in this kind of place, and this is obviously the reaction of Vivian that Jingying had expected for a long time, which is a pit dug by Jingying.


    "Who do you think you are? Dare to teach me a lesson? I''ll tell you, I just have the backstage, the staff, including you, what predecessors? You''re not qualified. They''re not qualified. Believe it or not, I''ll let you all go? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Jingying laughed three times, "Vivian, what a big voice. Dare you, your agent, your assistant, your dresser, stylist, and all kinds of staff are your servants?""What are you going to pay them for? Do I offer them? " Vivian snorted coldly, with deep contempt and disdain in her voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you to stay away from my brother Hao. Otherwise, I''ll make you look ugly and lose your reputation. You can''t stay in this circle, you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Yu Jingying also sneered, "Miss Vivian, I''m an employee of stars, and I inevitably have contact with Xiang. Even if you are the president''s wife today, you can''t prevent the president from contacting our company''s employees. If you''re not sure, it''s safest to tie the president to your waist. Of course, I wish you to be the president''s wife as soon as possible. Hold on to Xiang Zong, ha ha! "


    Yu Jingying and Vivian no longer waste their time here fighting, casting sly smiles at the people around her. After changing their smiles, she will leave quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Vivian didn''t seem to give up.


    "Do you want me to stop? I didn''t get your money. "


    "You bitch, Yu Jingying, ah..."


    Wei Wei''an''s clamor is useless at all. Yu Jingying has been leaving quickly for a long time. Only when Wei Wei''an wants to leave in a hurry, can she see the onlookers around.


    She was angry again and shouted at the crowd with poor words, "what are you looking at? Get out of here. I''ll get you out of here. "


    The people sneered at each other, but their dissatisfaction with Vivian might soon show up in their work.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Jingying left the company, she wanted to find someone to discuss. The first thing she thought about was Mucheng.


    Now Mucheng''s phone call is limited. Yu Jingying has to go to Jingyuan directly.


    Of course, Mucheng welcomes friends to come often. It''s good to accompany her to chat.


    Yu Jingying touched her stomach habitually, and then shared the Mucheng snacks. Both of them sat comfortably on the carpet, naturally and relaxed.


    "I''m a girl, aren''t I?"


    "No, it''s more naughty than huaixiaobao at that time. I think it''s a naughty boy if the doctor doesn''t say it''s a girl. However, if you want to be born in the future, you must be a naughty girl. "


    "How lively that is. It''s good."


    "Not bad. I also want to train my daughter into a beautiful little princess."


    "Come on, can''t the princess be lively?"


    They discussed the future of the little princess for a long time.


    Maybe they found out later that it was a boring problem. They could talk for such a long time.


    "Well, didn''t you say before you came here that you need to discuss something with me? What is it? "


    Yu Jingying also didn''t hide it. Xiang Hao said the conditions he gave for his renewal. Of course, she left because she didn''t want to have more involvement with Xiang Hao, which is the most important reason. She also told Mucheng that she understood.


    Mucheng''s first reaction was not to renew the contract, but to ask gossip.


    "Then are you with Bonan?"


    Yu Jingying took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "You are such a gossip. Pay attention to prenatal education!"


    "I asked for your daughter. She always needs to know who the future father is? Xiang Hao or Bonan? "


    Yu Jingying sighed, "I just started with Bonan. I''m not sure if we can all be together at last. However, we are all serious."


    "So, Bonan."


    Mucheng smiled and said, "Jingying, do you want to separate your feelings from your work? In terms of feelings, I like Bonan, but in terms of work, I don''t quite understand you. In terms of contracts, you can find a professional for reference. If you just want to avoid Xiang Hao, I don''t think it''s necessary. You are a circle, and even if you''re not a company in the future, you''ll be involved. "

 Chapter 554

    Mucheng''s words are from an objective point of view.


    But regarding the good friend''s sentiment question, Mucheng is the support to Bonan.


    Although Xiang Hao is more familiar with them, Xiang Hao''s temperament is not a reliable candidate at all, so for the happiness of good friends, Mucheng chooses to support Bonan.


    However, she also knows that it''s more rational to separate emotion from work. After all, maybe Xiang Hao''s stars give better conditions.


    Yu Jingying thought, "in fact, I know stars give better conditions."


    In my heart, Yu Jingying is more inclined to stay in the stars.


    "Then would you like to talk to Bonan? Maybe he can give some advice, and you can discuss it with each other. "


    Yu Jingying nodded. "I think so, too."


    In this way, Yu Jingying immediately calls Bonan, but she definitely doesn''t understand what she said on the phone. She makes an appointment with Bonan and says.


    That night, Yu Jingying and Bonan had dinner together in the box of a restaurant with good confidentiality. They didn''t delay contacting and discussing business.


    After dinner, the two stayed in the box for a long time, that is, Yu Jingying''s renewal.


    "What do you think, Bonan?"


    They sat on the carved wooden bench on one side of the box. Bonan held the crystal fingers, ten fingers clasped.


    After listening to Yu Jingying, Bonan said in a deep voice, "the conditions are very good, out of expectation. Any artist who signs in for this kind of contract will definitely earn money. "


    Yu Jingying didn''t speak, waiting for Bonan to have a follow-up.


    "Jingying, this contract is really very good for you. It can''t be any better. For your development, you should stay at the stars and accept this contract. "


    "Is that what you really mean?"


    Being stared at by Yu Jingying, Bonan couldn''t help chuckling, "well, I hope you can come to my studio, but this is my private heart, and I don''t want to restrict your development. After all, I can''t give you what stars can give you. I shouldn''t be selfish for your future development and for your good. Just a little jealous. "


    "Jealous?" Yu Jingying shook her head at the corner of her mouth. "You don''t need to be jealous. If I choose stars, it''s just because of work. I''m not that kind of person - "


    " I know, I know. "


    Bonan immediately explained, "I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to explain. I understand everything."


    They both looked at each other with a smile. In each other''s eyes, the meaning was very clear.


    They can understand each other without saying too much.


    It seems that there is a kind of tacit understanding in the heart and a kind of confidant meaning.


    Now it''s just the beginning of contact, just start to fall in love, feel very comfortable, I think, as their feelings deepen, they should have more tacit understanding.


    Yu Jingying thought in her heart that it should be the best way to communicate with such a man as Bonan.


    "So I''ll stay at the stars for a while. Nothing else, just for work. How many years is it? a year? Two years? "


    Bonan thought for a moment. "Not for how long? For the sake of insurance, otherwise you ask the company to renew the contract once a year. If there''s something wrong then, it''s only a year. "


    Yu Jingying smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take your advice and renew the contract once a year."


    Yu Jingying and Bonan went out of the restaurant, pretended for a while, and they got on the same car and left.


    In the car, Bonan held Yu Jingying''s hand and touched it on his lips. "I don''t know when I can show up in front of the public with your hand so openly."


    Yu Jingying smiled, "let''s go with the flow."


    Bonan knew that this kind of thing could not be hurried. He was gentle and light, close to crystal.


    Yu Jingying didn''t refuse. She closed her eyes and touched their lips gently.


    However, soon, Bonan did not go further. Such a shallow touch was his consideration and restraint.


    Then hold Jingying, hold her in your arms and kiss her on the top of her head.


    He knows that Yu Jingying likes this slow and hot rhythm, so he has always been very restrained and doesn''t want to develop too fast to scare her away.


    In private, Bonan probably thought about what kind of temperament Xiang Hao had when he was with Xiang Hao before Jingying. It was very clear that there must be no such thing as talking about love. There are only direct bodies.


    So, maybe Yu Jingying doesn''t like the direct requirements, so Bonan has to win the favor of Yu Jingying in the slowest way.In fact, he is not Xiang Hao''s kind of direct person.


    Want to get a woman''s heart, let her comfortable, let her heart slowly accept, is the right way.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yu Jingying went to the company and confirmed the answer to renew the contract.


    After Liao Yuan knew her decision, there was no accident. As early as Xiang Hao made a promise for Jingying''s signing, Liao Yuan was informed. So, in Liao Yuan''s surprise, he guessed that Yu Jingying would definitely agree to such a good condition.


    Xiang Hao didn''t interfere in the signing of the contract. After Yu Jingying saw it, she had no problems. She said that she would renew the contract once a year, and the stars didn''t have any opinions, so she signed.


    After confirming, there was no one else. Liao Yuan joked, "look at you. I''m not leaving. I''m still counting on you to take me out of the fire pit."


    Yu Jingying raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "why don''t you dump that woman?"


    "I''d like to be a shake hands shopkeeper, but the company won''t let me! I''ve looked for the president several times, but I can''t help it. Who makes brother the best agent? "


    Yu Jingying thumbs up to the narcissistic Liao Yuan.


    Liao Yuan himself smiled and changed the question, "to be honest, Jingying, you are the first contract in the circle. It''s definitely decided by the President alone. In order to keep you in the stars, there''s nothing to do with it. "


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "Brother Liao, stop talking."


    Brother Liao nodded, "I understand. I understand. I won''t say anything."


    However, despite this, Liao Yuan has his own thoughts in mind.


    If yu Jingying is left with such great efforts, she can''t be better if the conditions are good. It''s really impossible to say that she has such great value and is worth being retained by stars. Under such conditions, all the artists who are still famous by Yu Jingying may be able to dig it, but this is the promise of the president himself.


    Therefore, what Liao Yuan sees is not how powerful and valuable Yu Jingying is, but how the president treats Yu Jingying.


    To be honest, there is no woman around the president who comes and goes. Like Yu Jingying, she is valued by the president.


    Maybe in the future, Yu Jingying is likely to be different, with different identities.


    Maybe Yu Jingying can catch Xiang Hao, a man who has never been determined, maybe.


    Liao Yuan, a man who has seen too many stories and characters of ups and downs in entertainment circles, will never jump to conclusions and never be absolute.


    So, everything is possible.


    Liao Yuan smiled unpredictably, collected what he thought, and talked with Yu Jingying about the next work plan.


    Now that the contract is renewed, Liao Yuan still wants to seek some benefits for the company.


    When Jingying and Liao Yuan were talking about their work, Xiang Hao knew Yu was in the company for a long time. He restrained his impulse to find her, and pressed down his feeling of wanting to see her.


    It''s just a woman, it''s just a tree, how can those forests outside attract him more?


    However, Xiang Hao is comfortable with Yu Jingying''s success.


    As for the previous proposal of Han Ziheng, Xiang Hao thought that it was pure bullshit.


    Xiang Hao, who didn''t listen to Han Ziheng''s decision, may have been thinking about Yu Jingying recently, so he wanted to peel off this feeling. Anyway, Yu Jingying has been left in the stars, and he won''t run anywhere. As for Nana, Xiang Hao won''t be in his heart at all.


    So, in order to get rid of this feeling, Xiang Hao took a big holiday for himself and went out to play. He wanted to play very high. He wanted to get back his original self when he went abroad, when he was a cruise ship, when he was a beautiful woman, and when he was addicted to money.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later,


    Yu Jingying was still sleeping and was suddenly woken up by Liao Yuan''s phone.


    Touch the phone, listen to Liao Yuan over there some low voice, more serious.


    "Jingying, your association with Bonan has been found. Congratulations, I''ve become the main character of Monday''s meeting. "


    In Jingying YILENG, there is a plug-in call. It''s from Bonan.


    "Brother Liao, wait a moment. I''ll discuss with Bonan. Maybe we should make it public."


    "OK, let me know as soon as possible. I''m ready."


    The first sentence Yu Jingying heard when she answered Bonan''s phone was her calm but secure voice.


    "Jingying, let''s make it public."


    Yu Jingying didn''t hesitate either. She curved her mouth and said, "OK."


    During the two months of formal communication with Bonan, they became more and more familiar, comfortable and tacit.


    And the more stable they are, they really feel that they can continue to associate with each other, and maybe even just like this, until they get married.So when they were photographed, they didn''t panic. It was sooner or later. They knew each other.


    Soon, both star and Bonan studio gave their answers.


    Bonan''s Micro blog also admitted that he was in love with Yu Jingying.


    He sent a picture of the two people sitting together before, and he hugged Yu Jingying.


    Then postscript: Thank you @ Yu Jingying, I''m very lucky.


    Such a post will undoubtedly put itself in the position of a pursuer. With such an attitude, we will first let people know that Bonan likes Jingying.


    Also avoid some people commenting on Yu Jingying''s so-called "gaopan Bonan".


    After Yu Jingying saw it, she also forwarded the microblog and wrote: "I''m also very lucky @ Bonan.".


    Although the content is simple, their attitude towards each other is enough to set off a big upsurge.


    The impact of this on an open relationship is predictable enough.

 Chapter 555

    Bonan and Yu Jingying are in love. Such a topic has occupied the first place in hot search for several days.


    Since I saw them on Monday, all their previous information has been turned out.


    After cooperating with Yu Jingying, Bo Yingdi said he was a friend, but he praised her microblog frequently.


    However, some of the crew members who worked with them before said that Bonan had taken good care of Jingying as early as the time when they were filming and cooperating with each other, and had no pretense to other actresses, but only to Jingying for being close, joking and chatting.


    Some netizens took vague pictures of two people going out to eat together, but they had been denied by netizens before. They thought that even the two of them only had friends to eat together, and there were also staff.


    Now, it''s a direct slap. Obviously, they are already together.


    And


    All kinds of explosives, of course, there are good ones and bad ones.


    There is no shortage of people who have an evil mind.


    Some people say that Yu Jingying was in the group to hook up with Bonan. At that time, he had a relationship with Xiang Hao. When Xiang Hao appeared in the group, Yu Jingying walked on two boats.


    Maybe it was Xiang Hao who couldn''t become the president''s wife at all, so he directly changed his target and found Bonan.


    In addition, Yu Jingying was also involved with a lot of actors in the drama group before, which was ambiguous.


    And Yu Jingying started her career in her early years. How many men did she hook up with today''s results


    In a word, the black material is continuous, but as a result, Bonan and Yu Jingying are in love, so the others are not important.


    Now, the media are chasing Bonan and Yu Jingying. When there is a stir, they all listen to it and hope to take pictures of them together.


    Even if they can''t be photographed, they have their own occasions to appear, and they are always asking about their love.


    Seeing Yu Jingying smiling, I think it''s a good relationship with Bonan. Seeing Yu Jingying not smiling, I guess the relationship between them is not good.


    In a word, Yu Jingying and Bonan''s expressions and actions can be interpreted to be related to love. They are also the focus of all people''s attention.


    Yu Jingying''s mobile phone is full of her own and Bonan''s information, analysis and outlook.


    A lot of information, even Yu Jingying can''t remember. It seems that these omnipotent netizens and paparazzi know them better than themselves.


    Mucheng looks funny and brushes Yu Jingying and Bonan''s love information with pad. She, a melon eater, says it''s very interesting.


    "Enough, you can''t watch it for a long time. Besides, the client is here. What''s the power of watching the news on the Internet? "


    Mucheng chuckles, throws pad, grabs the apple, and eats it.


    "It''s not interesting to ask you how boring it is. It''s interesting to watch the news on the Internet. All kinds of stories are wonderful."


    Yu Jingying turns her eyes and doesn''t care about pregnant women with big stomachs.


    However, Mucheng still asked with a smile, "you have not appeared together since you made it public?"


    Yu Jingying sighed, "No. Although it''s public, it''s not as good as not. Too much attention, always a little uncomfortable. "


    "You''d better get used to it. Anyway, it''s the heat at the beginning. I''ll let it go a little later. Or, regardless of those people, how to get along and how to get along with each other. You can see that the stars of other people often get in and out of the public. "


    As soon as I said that, Bonan''s phone came.


    "Jingying, I''m sorry. I''m a little busy these days."


    Yu Jingying chuckled and thought of something interesting. "I know, because the reporters have already covered everything about you."


    Bonan understood what he meant, and he began to laugh.


    Across the phone, his voice, with a smile, touched the heartstrings and said, "crystal, I miss you."


    "I miss you too," Yu Jingying said


    Next to them, Mucheng is smiling with her mouth covered, but after Yu Jingying takes a look, she goes away quickly and leaves them a space full of meat and numbness.


    "Where are you now?"


    "At Mucheng''s house."


    "Oh, say hello to Mrs. Lu for me. Are you free today? Shall we have dinner together? "


    "Well, where will you go that night?"


    "It''s not convenient outside. Come to my house."


    Yu Jingying says, "OK."


    "Jingying, I will cook myself and taste my craft."


    "Can you cook?"


    "Yes, and it''s said to be good.""It is said?"


    Bonan was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "my agent, assistant said."


    Yu Jingying did not doubt anything. "OK, can I order?"


    "Of course."


    "Sweet and sour spareribs, rose shrimp balls..."


    After ordering several dishes, Bonan stopped first. "Jingying, give me a break. Although I think the cooking is good, there are so many dishes that I haven''t made. However, in the future, I will slowly cook it for you, OK? "


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Yu Jingying smiles, then hangs up the phone, and Mucheng comes back.


    "You want to eat? Can you take me? "


    Yu Jingying looked at Mucheng. "I want to take it. Is Mr. Lu in your family allowed?"


    "Of course, do you mind if I go with him?"


    It''s not that Mucheng wants to interrupt their date, but that she also wants to see the great movie emperor, and, in addition, wants to go out and have fun.


    So Yu Jingying called Bonan again, knowing that Mucheng and Lu Jinting would go together, he said he was very welcome.


    Just hang up the phone, laugh and shake your head.


    The originally prepared candlelight dinner should be changed into a family dinner.


    Then, the paparazzi who followed Yu Jingying and Bo Nan all the time finally got a chance to meet each other. Besides the news that Bo Nan and Yu Jingying combined, there was more powerful news. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu also appeared.


    They can''t chase them like Yu Jingying and Bonan. After all, Mrs. Lu has a big stomach. They dare not go forward.


    However, there are enough photos in the row. All of a sudden, the news is full.


    Yu Jingying and Bonan, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, four people eat together at Bonan''s home.


    And as Yu Jingying''s best friend, their husband and wife have admitted to Bo Nan, Yu Jingying''s boyfriend?


    It''s not a question. Obviously, it should be yes.


    Is it true that the relationship between Bonan and Yu Jingying will go further?


    After all, to see Mucheng means to see his mother''s family.


    So, is Bonan and Yu Jingying getting married?


    Even, their dinner party tonight is to ask Lu Jinting and her husband and wife about their wedding?


    It has to be said that these paparazzi have never lacked attractive titles and imagination of brain holes.


    Lies in crystal clear they are eating the meal time, outside each kind of conjecture and the news already layer upon layer.


    Mucheng was satisfied with the food and gave a thumbs up to Bonan.


    "Mr. Bai, your cooking is excellent. We are very happy in the future."


    Bonan smiled and looked at Yu Jingying, who shrugged. "What am I doing?"


    "Ha ha Yu Jingying, do you have a shy time? It''s still miss Bai who has a lot of charm. "


    Mucheng spare no effort to tease the two of them, Lu Jintang has been accompanied by, eyes doting so full.


    Looking at Mucheng''s smile, his eyes were also dyed with smile.


    However, they didn''t stay for long. Mucheng had a big stomach and would go to bed very early. So, after having dinner and not chatting for a while, Lu Jinting left with Mucheng.


    Yu Jingying is still in the villa in Bonan. I believe that the headline of the news in the morning tomorrow is that they spent a good night together.


    After they left, Yu Jingying helped Bonan clean up the house. However, Bonan didn''t let her touch her.


    "I''d better wash it. Your hands are not used for this."


    Listening to such words in Jingying''s heart, of course, it''s very beautiful.


    Go forward, hug Bonan''s waist, and gently stick it to his back. Look at his beautiful hands and make soup for her.


    This time''s man, lies in the crystal clear eye, also very sexy, lets the human move.


    So far, Yu Jingying really thinks that Bonan is a perfect man without any shortcomings. Such a man is absolutely suitable for being a husband.


    For a moment, she thought, if Bonan proposed to her now, maybe she would agree.


    However, she just thought about it, and Bonan did not propose.


    In the evening, although they both felt very good and the atmosphere was better, Bonan still sent Yu Jingying back home.


    For nothing else, it''s just the paparazzi outside who don''t know how to shoot two people with long guns and short guns.


    I think so. In the future, they have to change their residence.He didn''t want to go further with Jingying. He was photographed by these reporters.


    After sending Yu Jingying back to her residence, Bonan left.


    And the paparazzi don''t know how to open their heads. If they don''t spend the night, they will collapse? A fight?


    The next morning, the news about Yu Jingying and Bonan was flying.


    Mucheng hurried to use Weibo in the early morning, and had expected that they would be hot again.


    In addition to their own and Lu Jinting''s appearance, is in Jingying and Bonan.


    Those stories seem to be able to make up a wonderful story of last night''s meal.


    Mucheng giggled. Lu Jinting came over and stroked her big belly.


    "Take it easy, don''t laugh so hard."


    Mucheng nodded absently, "I know."


    But it''s still fun to watch.


    Lu Jinting has no choice but to transfer her pad directly in exchange for Mucheng''s dissatisfied duzui.


    But Lu Jinting leaned over, kissed Mucheng''s lips, wrapped them for a while, touched her stomach, and then stopped.


    However, Lu Jinting''s phone rang before he said anything.


    Mucheng glanced at her eyes, saw who it was, and her eyes brightened, "Oh, Xiang Hao''s?"


    Is there a good play?

 Chapter 556

    Mucheng absolutely doesn''t admit it. She is waiting to see how Xiang Hao can jump. She urges Lu Jinting to answer the phone. Lu Jinting smiles and answers the phone without any hands, so that her little girl can listen.


    As soon as Xiang Hao spoke, his voice was a little anxious.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? Did you and sister-in-law three help Yu Jingying to discuss the wedding date? No, absolutely not... "


    There seems to be still walking. I don''t know where I am now.


    Mucheng immediately said with a smile, "fewer items, you know? That''s great. Jingying is an employee of your company. When they get married, you have to make a big red envelope. "


    "Three sisters in law!"


    "What''s the matter? Although you have a relationship with Jingying before, you are not a boyfriend or girlfriend. If you break the relationship, you will be blessed generously. Xiang Shao has always been very generous. Didn''t she send the previous women to study abroad before? Although Jingying doesn''t need to study abroad, just give her a big red envelope. By the way, the daughter in my stomach has a father. Don''t rob any more! "


    "Sister-in-law, I --"


    "you don''t want yours, you don''t have many items, there are so many women out there, continue to enjoy. When Jingying gets married, if she doesn''t inform you, I''ll tell you to prepare the red envelope! Well, that''s it. I have to go to the birth examination. Alas, my daughter has such a handsome and gentle father. She must like it. "


    Mucheng doesn''t allow Xiang Hao to say anything, hangs up the phone directly, and then can''t help laughing.


    Lu Jinting touched her soft black hair and asked with a smile, "how about a handsome and gentle father, who is better than my father?"


    Mucheng looks up, smiles but doesn''t stop, touches his face with his little hand, and says with coquetry: "I just said that, which is also worth your jealousy?"


    "Isn''t it worth being jealous? In my daughter''s heart, the best is me. "


    No man can surpass his position in his daughter''s heart.


    This is the prenatal education that starts from knowing that she is pregnant, so that her daughter, in addition to her father and mother, can barely count her brother, and no one else can enter her heart.


    Mucheng''s mouth is drawn. This man''s possessiveness and bullying to his daughter are just infinitely upgraded.


    He is jealous, isn''t she jealous?


    Mucheng''s body moved, and automatically sat on Lu Jinting''s leg. He put his hands around his neck and said: "tell me, which one is the first in your heart, my daughter and I?"


    Lu Jinting couldn''t help chuckling, pointing across the little girl''s face and nodding on her tooted lips.


    "Jealous?"


    "No, I''m just asking more questions."


    Mucheng pretends to be calm and serious, but Lu Jinting likes it even more.


    Bow, pecked her lips, and then whispered, "without you, where''s the daughter?"


    "So, you still haven''t answered my question positively."


    "Ha ha Well, you are more important than your daughter. "


    Mucheng a listen, immediately sly a smile, quickly touch the stomach.


    "Girl, look, your father said that you are not the first in his mind. Don''t be sad. You have a mother, don''t you? "


    Lu Jinting was dumbfounded and shook his head.


    This little girl, I dare to fight for their position in her daughter''s heart.


    "Baby, in fact, you don''t have to work hard to make sure. Originally, you should be the first in the daughter''s heart. You are so hard to give birth to her. If she doesn''t love you most, I won''t agree with the first one. Fool. "


    Mucheng smiles smugly, which is the reward on Lu Jinting''s face, and kisses bahaw.


    "Honey, it''s good for me."


    During this period, Xiang Hao really enjoyed himself. He even felt that he had regained the original unruly item.


    What is a woman? There are many beautiful women in the world. Look at the beautiful women around him. This is his world.


    However, after two months'' vacation, Xiang Hao was completely drunk.


    Xiang Hao thinks he can go back.


    Facing that big forest again, as for that tree, it seems that we don''t care so much.


    Xiang Hao''s idea is simple. However, people haven''t returned to Jiangcheng yet. On the entertainment news, the love information between Yu Jingying and Bonan is overwhelming.


    Even, the wedding date is set.


    Xiang Hao''s first reaction to the news was to go back to Jiangcheng directly.


    Then, what''s the real Xiang hao? What lives in a dream, a large forest, can''t remember.Even, what''s the wedding date? It''s the third brother and the third sister-in-law who discuss it together?


    The two of them, regardless of their brothers'' love, went to meet Bonan?


    Xiang Hao made a phone call, but didn''t think of it. He didn''t get any support. Did he turn to Bonan?


    Xiang Hao listens to the busy voice on the phone, his brain can''t help bursting with pain, which is almost the same.


    Damn it, it''s only two months. It''s getting married?


    How anxious is Yu Jingying to get married?


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help calling Yu Jingying, but no one answered.


    He''s really afraid now. If he goes back, as sister-in-law San said, he''ll go straight to the wedding to give gifts.


    Damn it!


    At this time, Xiang Hao really had to swear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingying, you and Bonan are invited to the reality show, are you going? There is a lot of sincerity in that show of true love rushing forward. Look at the email I sent you, discuss with Bonan and take time to see the show of lovers that was filmed before. The effect is good. In addition, there are a lot of brands that I want to speak with you and Bonan. I''ll discuss these with Bonan studio, and I''ll discuss some scripts. I''ve chosen some good ones.


    I didn''t expect that, with your publicity, your value has been rising along with Bonan''s. I think if you really get married, your value will be higher. "


    Yu Jingying smiled and said, "brother Liao, you''ve already expected that, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve thought about it. Fortunately, you won''t be too black in your current position. If you covet Bonan just after entering the entertainment circle, you will be killed by black. At the beginning, Bonan and Nalin -- "


    before Liao Yuan finished, he realized that he had said something wrong, smiled awkwardly and shifted the topic," cough I mean, you and Bonan are a good match. Well, first of all, I have to deal with Vivian. Hurry up, pick it out and give me a reply! "


    Liao Yuan quickly hung up for fear that Yu Jingying would mention what he had just mentioned carelessly.


    Yu Jingying shrugs. In fact, she guesses what Liao Yuanhua means.


    But it''s not that she didn''t have the previous love or gossip. It''s all the former. It''s not necessary to keep those who didn''t give up in the past. It''s not smart.


    Yu Jingying watched the e-mails, program lists, variety shows, reality shows, TV and movie scripts sent by Liao Yuan, and the reward she gave was indeed worth twice as much.


    Yu Jingying went to Bonan''s studio. This is her first time.


    The studio is not in the bustling downtown, but in an old row of houses by the sea.


    Although it is an old house, it is a building of the Republic of China, with strong characteristics of the times.


    Yu Jingying enters the room, which is a three-story building. When she enters, the staff members see Yu Jingying and all smile vaguely.


    "Miss Yu, Mr. Bai is on the third floor. I''ll show you up."


    Between Jingying and Bonan, they didn''t need to watch the news outside. They knew it very early.


    And look at the attitude of the boss, it must be serious, running to get married.


    This is likely to be the future owner''s wife, so they should be more respectful.


    Yu Jingying goes up the wooden stairs to the third floor. There are several offices, but she hasn''t gone in yet. Bonan is seeing the guests out of the office. They all see Yu Jingying and Bonan''s face, and they instantly smile.


    The guest beside said, "Bonan, congratulations. When do you want to have a wedding party, you must send me an invitation."


    Bonan nodded with a smile. "Sure, Mr. Chen."


    Yu Jingying also went over. "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    "Ha ha, Miss Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Next time, I hope to invite you to cooperate with Bonan. How about that? "


    "If there is a chance, of course."


    "Hahaha Let me gossip. You two, have really discussed the wedding date? "


    Yu Jingying was speechless, but Bonan laughed. "I think it''s true, but we have to discuss it slowly."


    Mr. Chen listened to Bonan''s tone, which was quite surprising.


    Bonan wants to get married, but Yu Jingying is not so worried?


    I didn''t expect that Yu Jingying would be able to live in a reserved way.


    However, it''s not possible for the entertainment circle to open and close.


    After Chen left, Bonan returned to the office. Yu Jingying was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. The cover was Bonan.


    The cover dress is the British style dress, with a kind of ascetic atmosphere, let the woman see, I wish I could go forward and strip off his clothes.Yu Jingying hooks the corner of her mouth, and Bonan is coming in. She is surprised at Yu Jingying''s smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He came over and sat beside Jingying. He grabbed her back brain and kissed her on the corner of her lips before he let go.


    Yu Jingying points to Bonan Road on the cover. "It''s so handsome."


    Bonan chuckled. "I''m in front of you. Do you look at magazine photos? It makes me feel like I really failed. "


    Yu Jingying shook her head and laughed.


    "It''s a different feeling. It seems that there is a kind of vanity of women. So many women can read magazines, but they can only read them. I can not only read them, but also have them. You don''t understand this feeling."


    Bonan didn''t understand, but Yu Jingying looked at her eyes like a little girl, which really made him itch.


    Bai Nan can''t help but embrace in crystal clear, bow head, kissed past, many days disappear, intimate mind suddenly rises.


    However, this is the office after all. The door of the room is knocked suddenly. Yu Jingying smiles and pushes Bonan away. Looking at his regretful expression, she can''t help coming forward and kissing him on the cheek. "OK, it''s business. In the evening, I''ll eat with you, OK?"


    Bonan''s face slowed a little. "That''s settled."

 Chapter 557

    Recently, Tang Wenhai, Bonan''s agent, followed him for many years. Later, he left together from the stars and stayed in Bonan''s studio.


    The two men''s brothers for so many years have a very good personal relationship. Come in and have a look. Look at Bonan sitting on the chair, while Yu Jingying is sitting on the sofa.


    So far away, it''s all about covering up.


    Looking at the face of Bonan again, Tang Wenhai makes a funny look at Bonan, in exchange for his cold gaze


    "ha ha..." Tang Wenhai didn''t care at all. He went to say hello to Yu Jingying, "Jingying, you''re here. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more beautiful."


    "Brother Tang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your mouth is still so sweet."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bonan opened his mouth and warned, "Wenhai, if you have any business, talk about it."


    Tang Wenhai sat down and said with a smile, "well, hurry to talk about business. After that, you''ll talk about love and never disturb!"


    "Wenhai!"


    "OK, business. The main thing is, I talked with crystal''s agent Liao Yuan about some things that you can cooperate with. You decide to have a good movie and several endorsements for the reality show. "


    "Jingying, what do you say?"


    Bonan asked to see Yu Jingying, Yu Jingying said, "you can participate in the reality show. As for the others, I have no idea. Bonan, what do you say? "


    Bonan nodded. "That''s what I mean. I don''t want to be consumed with our feelings. Even if I speak for you, I''ve seen several scripts. We just cooperated with tiannv. As for the movie you said, is it the IP adaptation? "


    "Yes, very popular."


    "Some are not suitable for me and Jingying. Jingying is OK. My age is not suitable. Forget it. "


    Yu Jingying nodded, obviously understanding what he meant.


    "Well, then just the reality show. It''s the two of you. We went out together. "


    Yu Jingying smiled. "That''s what I mean. Don''t you want to have a rest recently? This is the best. "


    "Well, I''ll take this one if I don''t say anything else." Tang Wenhai got up. "By the way, the interview for the next actor is about to start. Hurry up."


    Tang Wenhai''s expression is so ambiguous.


    Bonan took a look at him, and Tang Wenhai went out laughing.


    Yu Jingying is very interested, "interview? Yeah, I heard you''re going to play a new play? "


    "Yes, it''s not big, but it''s all done with heart. The script is also good. Would you like to have a look? "


    "May I?"


    "Of course, let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Bonan leads Yu Jingying out together. The interview is on the first floor. There is a hall.


    However, Yu Jingying did not show her face directly. She stood on the second floor and looked down directly. She had a panoramic view of everything.


    "Come on down, I''ll watch it here."


    Bonan put his arms around crystal shoulders and intimately leaned over. "Really not going down?"


    "No, hurry up."


    Bonan smiled and brushed her cheek with his fingers. "OK, take your time. If you don''t, go to my office. "


    "Good."


    Bonan quickly went down. His face was not the tenderness just now. It seemed that Bonan, who was the boss, always had a solemn upper position momentum.


    Like the emperor in the play.


    There is no tenderness.


    There is no time to appreciate other actors. Yu Jingying first appreciates her boyfriend.


    The drama produced by Bonan studio is an ancient costume idol drama, which is basically young and fresh meat.


    In addition to its own script adapted from the famous network novel, it is also because of the production of Bonan studio, which naturally attracts the attention of the audience. Maybe Bonan can also guest in it, even if it is guest, it is exciting to look forward to.


    Yu Jingying looks at those who seem to have just graduated from film and television school, or some who haven''t graduated, young and delicate.


    Think about yourself. Although you are not old, there is always a feeling that you are an old man.


    After watching for a while, Bonan occasionally looks up to her direction, Yu Jingying smiles back, and the insiders look at her. They all laugh at their love.


    However, I didn''t watch it for a while, and the mobile phone that was set to vibrate hummed a few times.


    Yu Jingying walked away immediately and went to Bonan''s office to answer the phone.


    Xiang Hao called the phone, Yu Jingying didn''t refuse. After all, they are still in the relationship between superiors and subordinates. The boss called in person, and she couldn''t help it.However, Yu Jingying hasn''t spoken yet. Xiang Hao''s tone is a little worried.


    "Yu Jingying, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to be so big when you are in love? Have you discussed with the company? Have you discussed with me? Getting married? No, never get married. It''s a big loss for the company. Even if we want to get married, it''s not now... "


    Yu Jingying listened to Xiang Hao''s words patiently. He was even a little angry.


    However, Yu Jingying didn''t say much, but listened calmly.


    Without hearing Yu Jingying''s reaction, Xiang Hao stopped, "Yu Jingying, do you hear me? Do you understand what I mean? "


    Yu Jingying hummed, "Mr. Xiang, I hear you. But I don''t agree with what you said. When I signed the contract with the company, there was no stipulation that I could not fall in love or get married. "


    Xiang Hao is silent and seems to have nothing to refute.


    However, he quickly responded and said, "there is no regulation, but it''s hard for the company to make such a big noise when you are in love. Can''t you keep a low profile? Do you want everyone to know that you''re with Bonan? Huh? What is there to show off? "


    Hum, why didn''t I show off when I was with myself?


    Xiang Hao is in an unbalanced and angry mind. He doesn''t remember that he doesn''t like the extent to which women know about their relationship.


    Yu Jingying sneered, "what do you always want? We are already like this now, otherwise, I will terminate the contract with the company? "


    "Dare you! Can you afford the liquidated damages? Why don''t you say goodbye to Bonan? "


    "Xiang Hao!" Yu Jingying was angry. "What are you doing? I''m fine. Why did I break up with Bonan? We''re going to get married. "


    "Do you really want to marry?"


    "Not to marry, but to marry Bonan."


    This is a different concept.


    Xiang Hao understood that in Jingying''s heart, Bonan was worth marrying. Otherwise, just to get married, she would have been able to choose better conditions.


    Anyway, she never thought of marrying Xiang Hao.


    "If it''s just because of this, I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want. But, my feelings, you have no right to interfere. "


    Yu Jingying hangs up the phone directly, Xiang Hao''s unhappy low curse.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xiang Hao. If a woman wants to leave him and not pester him, shouldn''t he be happy to see it?


    I''m afraid that there are not too many women like her in Xiang Hao''s hunting history.


    Even Xiang Hao is very generous and has a good attitude towards the women who are easy to get together and disperse and don''t pester him.


    How to get here, but just so do not cooperate, like deliberately to destroy her happiness.


    This man, just look at himself in such a bad way or what, just can''t he live a good life?


    Anyway, Yu Jingying will never think that Xiang Hao is reluctant to think about himself. This kind of thinking can never happen to Xiang Hao, so she can only guess Xiang Hao with malicious ideas.


    Hung up Xiang Hao''s phone, Yu Jingying sat down impatiently, as if she was sulking.


    When Bonan came in, Yu Jingying was holding her arm, her eyes were focused on a point in the void, her face was not very good-looking, and she did not know what she was thinking, even when he came in.


    It was not until someone sat down beside her that Yu Jingying returned to her mind.


    "What do you want?"


    Yu Jingying returns to her mind, looks at Bonan, and suddenly smiles, "so late is the end of the interview?"


    "No. I''ll be watched. There''s a director over there. It''s nothing without me. It''s you. I can''t go there. Is something wrong? "


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "No." Yu Jingying looks at Bonan and chuckles, "you go there quickly. You are the boss. You don''t even go there. It seems that you don''t pay much attention to it."


    Bonan held the crystal fingers and touched them on his lips.


    "Well, listen to the landlady."


    "Pooh, what are you talking about?" Yu Jingying couldn''t help laughing.


    "Am I wrong? As long as you like, it will soon be the owner''s wife. "


    Yu Jingying giggled and pulled back her hand. "Are you proposing?"


    "I''d like to propose, but it''s obvious that the present situation is totally inappropriate, but my heart is the same. Jingying, you know. "


    Yu Jingying was stunned, and then said to Bonan seriously, "it''s too fast."Bonan''s disappointment flashed through his eyes, but he seemed to have expected Yu Jingying''s answer for a long time.


    He then smiled, "I know, I understand. I''m willing to wait. "


    Then he stroked Yu Jingying''s head and said, "wait for me here. I''m going. I''ll let people buy cakes and drinks. I''ll be back soon."


    "Thank you."


    "Tell me what thanks?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Two people look at each other and smile. Bonan comes out of the office again.


    As Bonan said, the staff quickly sent cakes and drinks. Yu Jingying was in a good mood when she ate the cake.


    In fact, Xiang Hao doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    A nervous person who is drawing wind, Yu Jingying thinks so.


    Now, Xiang Hao, a psychopath with a fit of wind, is really upset by Jingying.


    Even when he thought that Yu Jingying really wanted to marry Bonan, he could not help but reflect the bad side.


    Originally, Xiang Hao was not a good man either. If you want a woman, you should always try your best to get it.


    Now is to want to retain a woman, nature is also to do everything, regardless of the consequences.


    I will not even think about it. I am destroying crystal''s happiness. People like him will not have the idea that if they like her, they will make her happy.

 Chapter 558

    Xiang Hao returns to Jiangcheng, but he doesn''t have the impulse to go straight to find Yu Jingying.


    No matter how much I like Jingying in my heart, anyway, it''s true that I don''t want her to go back to her arms with other men.


    Then, run with this idea, Xiang Hao no matter what will happen in the future, now he does it.


    "Wu Tao, if you rob a woman from a man, what do you think is the most direct way?"


    As Xiang Hao''s confidant and assistant, Wu Tao has solved so many problems over the years.


    Naturally, I know what Xiang Hao is thinking, and who this woman is referring to.


    "She has few items. Miss Yu is not an ordinary woman. Money and material things can''t be robbed. "


    "Then what do you need?"


    Wu Tao thought about it, but Xiang Hao didn''t urge him to wait until Wu Tao spoke.


    "If Bonan has a problem of her own, Miss Yu will naturally take the initiative to leave him."


    Xiang Hao suddenly smiled, "Wu Tao, you know me better than the roundworm in my stomach."


    However, Wu Tao looked at Xiang Hao with a blank face and said, "less items, I''m a little bit more advanced than Ascaris?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Xiang Hao laughed, got up and patted Wu Tao on the shoulder. "Wu Tao, you are so humorous."


    Wu Tao didn''t even smile. That expression seems to say, boss, do you think that''s what I mean?


    But Xiang Hao didn''t care. A pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He lit a cigarette between his fingers and swallowed the clouds. Suddenly, he said to Wu Tao, "I remember the first time, what was the name of the woman who broke up because of Bonan''s love? The woman who''s doing well now. "


    "Xu Xuelan."


    "It seems like this. At the beginning, Bonan almost stopped working for him, didn''t he? Is Xu Xuelan doing well in Hong Kong now? I don''t know if Bonan''s first love, which is so unforgettable, is still deep in his heart? "


    "Xu Xuelan has recently come to the mainland to develop."


    "It seems that heaven can''t bear to see that the two of them have broken their fate. Tut Tut, Wu Tao, we should help this pair of lovers. "


    Xiang Hao turned around with a smile and watched Wu Tao say such things. He laughed as if he was really thinking about them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying was worried for a few days after Xiang Hao returned to Jiangcheng.


    In the end, I''m afraid that Xiang Hao will not give up. He''ll be haunted and beaten. Another one will make trouble for nothing.


    However, after waiting for several days, there was no movement. Moreover, it still occupied the entertainment front page. Today, I changed my partner and went on a secret date with him tomorrow, as if the previous phone call was just the result of his brain pumping.


    Yu Jingying is relieved. In this way, she and Bonan are in steady progress. As long as Xiang Hao doesn''t come out and jump, there will be no other problems.


    And after Yu Jingying and true love rushed forward to this reality show, they began to prepare.


    In another residence of Bonan, Yu Jingying is sitting on the sofa with Bonan, avoiding the paparazzi''s follow-up, watching the program of the first season of true love, they can also learn from it and have a heart to prepare something.


    Once in a while, the two of them are still intimate. This kind of atmosphere is the most warm.


    "It''s really you carrying water. I watered the garden. This kind of farming life, if we are old, also goes to the countryside, buys a house, rents a land, so lives, is also good. "


    Yu Jingying finishes, and Bonan seems to be in a daze.


    "When we get old, we''ll live a rural life. You plant some food and serve the dealer. I''ll cook at home and wait for you. Go back to nature, go for a walk in the woods, or read and draw at home, OK? Bonan


    It seems that some years ago, a girl said something similar to him.


    "Bonan, Bonan?"


    Yu Jingying touched Bonan''s shoulder and saw that he seemed to be in deep thought.


    Bonan suddenly returned to his senses and smiled: "yes, I can!"


    "What?" Yu Jingying laughs and shakes her head helplessly. "Did you just come here in a daze? What are you thinking? "


    Bonan''s fingers caressed her crystal face and looked at her with deep eyes. "I was thinking that I could live such a rural life when I was old."


    Obviously, Bonan''s words could not persuade her.


    Bonan smiled again, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jingying still takes back her eyes and shakes her head. "Nothing."


    Just as Bonan was stunned, it didn''t happen. Since he didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t ask.


    "I think our trip may be more difficult than the first season. There must be a lot of difficult things. Aren''t you afraid? "Bonan fiddled with her forehead hair, "what are you afraid of? I will not let you suffer."


    "Miss Naboo, when you go, it''s up to you to take care of you."


    Bonan raised her chin and said with a smile, "Yingying, how about paying the interest first?"


    Said, bowed his head, pecked at Yu Jingying''s lips.


    But just printed, Bonan''s phone rang.


    Bonan sighed in frustration. "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call first."


    The mobile phone was originally on the coffee table in front of the two people. Looking at the display on the mobile phone, Bonan''s eyes suddenly flashed. He took the mobile phone, got up, walked out of the balcony, separated from the glass door, but his voice was cut off.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t doubt anything. After all, they are all independent individuals with their own privacy and secrets, which is beyond reproach.


    There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Even she can''t tell Bonan''s secret.


    Yu Jingying eats fruit and continues to watch TV, while Bonan on the balcony receives a call he has never expected for so many years.


    Both of them didn''t address each other, but the other end of the phone, opening up, seems to be familiar with, and with some different emotions.


    "Unexpectedly, I tried to make this call, but you still have this number, Bonan..."


    "Snow."


    The appellation of Bonan, the voice also has some different feelings.


    They were silent for a long time, and neither of them spoke, but even so, they didn''t seem to be absolutely embarrassed. They all thought about the past and recalled a lot.


    Xu Xuelan first said, "ha ha Bonan, I haven''t seen you for many years. When will you be free, come out and see you? "


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes, back to development. After all, there are many opportunities here. Of course, I also hope to give more opportunities with boss Bai. "


    "Don''t say that. You''re looking back."


    "It''s just a small sight of Hong Kong City, so it''s not worth mentioning. This time back, I hope to expand the direction Forget it. When will we meet? Do you have time these days? "


    "I may be a little busy recently."


    "Isn''t it? Bonan, we are old friends. How can we be afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous? "

 Chapter 559

    Through the glass door, Bonan turned to look at Yu Jingying in the living room. Under the soft light, his side face was beautiful and soothing, which made him moved.


    However, Xu Xuelan is just a friend. No matter how unforgettable his previous feelings are, Bonan is not that kind of unclear.


    Bonan chuckled. "You said it was an old friend. There is no problem of being jealous. I''m really busy these days, so, in three days, OK? "


    "OK, I''ll contact you later. By the way, your girlfriend, Miss Yu, I''ve seen the pictures. They''re beautiful. "


    "Thank you."


    Xu Xuelan chuckled, "Bonan, you don''t have to be so honest. I''d like to compliment your present girlfriend on her beauty. How modest are you? After all, isn''t it good to make my ex girlfriend sound more comfortable? "


    "Xuelan, you are also very beautiful."


    "I''m behind you. Ha ha Well, don''t be embarrassed. So it''s settled. We''ll meet in three days. "


    Bonan hung up the phone, walked into the room, Yu Jingying did not ask him, Bonan is also hesitant, whether to tell her.


    But in the end, he didn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Jingying went to the company, Xiaoding privately shared with her that Vivian had offended the whole company.


    "Over there, the brand clothes borrowed are so ugly and unsuitable for her. At the end of her career, she was furious, but on the surface, people were afraid of her appearance. How could she not cooperate or not in private? Vivian had to buy her own clothes. Anyway, she has money and she likes to buy them.


    Besides, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I heard that when I was in the studio, the staff were too busy to spare time for her. They just didn''t help. Even if they did, they asked her to record it several times. They were not satisfied with it. They used all kinds of methods.


    Anyway, no one can say that the staff is not. It''s also for the quality of Vivian''s album, isn''t it? "


    Xiaoding''s schadenfreude was restrained by Yu Jingying, but the smile in her eyes was so obvious.


    It can''t be said that Yu Jingying deliberately made a mistake. It''s Vivian''s own failure in life.


    I think I''m amazing, with a strong background. Although I have shock power, but also shock power, those small screws in all walks of life, though they don''t look impressive, can make the above completely inoperable.


    It can only be said that Vivian is too arrogant, especially in such a big environment of entertainment circle, everyone has, slightly offending a person, even a small person, may have a great influence in the future.


    It was Vivian who didn''t realize it.


    "Elder sister Yu, Lao Jiang said that day, Wei Wei''an fired at him for no reason. He was so angry that he almost got expelled from Vivian. He hated it in his heart. I think maybe one day, Lao Jiang will drag his water to the ground and add it to Vivian''s water glass. "


    "Shh -" Yu Jingying immediately stopped Xiaoding''s words.


    Xiaoding haha smiled, "OK, I know, I won''t say anything."


    Yu Jingying smiled and said, "it''s not easy for Lao Jiang. You let him be careful. When you meet Vivian, you can just hide."


    "That''s what I told him, he knows."


    "What are you whispering?" Liao Yuan came in, and he was followed by Vivian, the protagonist they had just discussed.


    Xiaoding immediately sat in a critical position, his face was solemn, and he always felt guilty about saying bad things to others.


    Yu Jingying is totally self-confident, smiling and saying to Liao Yuandao, "just now, the reality show I''m going to take part in may be very tired."


    "Not maybe, but definitely. Although reality shows are performed, a certain degree of personal experience is inevitable. You''ve never had any pain in such a body. Don''t be unbearable at that time! "


    "Who says I haven''t suffered? I didn''t use a stand in when I was making movies before. I''ve survived all kinds of hardships. I think I should be OK. "


    Liao Yuan smiled and went to sit down, while Wei Wei''an sat by himself, completely without being polite to his predecessors, or even saying hello.


    But also dissatisfied with the way Liao Yuan only talked with Yu Jingying, as if he had been hung there.


    "Brother Liao, I want to go to the reality show of true love."


    When she said that, everyone was stunned.


    Vivian''s tone is not to discuss, but to confirm, but to command.


    Liao Yuan frowned. "Vivian, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I''m not messing around. If you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself."


    Weiwei''an always behaves in such a vicious way. Liao Yuan seems to have been used to it. He draws a line from his forehead and says, "OK, if you want to go, I ask you, it''s a show for couples or friends. It''s not a fake relationship. Where are you going to find your boyfriend? ""Xiang Hao, he is my fiance."


    When she said this, Vivian also looked at Jingying on purpose. The pride in her eyes and the posture of the winner showed no doubt.


    But Yu Jingying thinks it''s funny. This girl may really have some talent, but she is probably too well protected by her family, or too used to being a little brainless.


    Besides, it''s naive.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t take Vivian''s smile at all. Her expression is light.


    Liao Yuan rubbed his brow and heart, as if there was no way to accept Wei Wei''an''s irresponsible words.


    "Vivian, even if you want to do this, have you asked the general meaning? Don''t be capricious. "


    "I''ll ask him now, and he''ll certainly agree."


    Wei Wei An calls Xiang Hao directly, and the phone is connected. Her voice is like showing off to others on purpose. The soft voice is "brother Hao, it''s me."


    Xiaoding felt his arm secretly, as if he could rub a lot of gooseflesh.


    Liao Yuan, however, has no choice but to take a look at Yu Jingying. They make eye contact and have no choice but to understand each other.


    "Let''s go to a reality show, and let''s go ahead with that love."


    Over there, I don''t know what Xiang Hao said. Vivian''s face stiffened and turned back to them. "Brother Hao, we are unmarried couples."


    What unmarried couple?


    They don''t know how to say it, but obviously, Vivian''s ugly face will not cooperate with her after hanging up the phone.


    No need to talk about Liao Yuan. Vivian slams the door and leaves.


    Liao Yuan was also angry. "I can''t help it. I haven''t told her anything about it. I''m leaving now. How can I do with the girl''s temper? I don''t understand. What is she doing here? "


    Xiaoding said with a curl of his mouth, "it should be for our project, right? What about the fiance? I think it''s all her amorous behavior. "


    Yu Jingying looks across, Xiaoding spits out her tongue, points to her mouth and makes a zipper.


    Liao Yuan nodded, "I think Xiaoding is right."


    "Brother Liao, what''s her purpose. If she doesn''t work hard, then you don''t have to hold her all the time. "


    "Yes, I think so. Well, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about our... "


    Xiang Hao just hung up Vivian''s phone and suddenly thought of something.


    Looking back, Wu Tao asked, "what''s Yu Jingying''s recent itinerary?"


    Wu Tao soon found out, "the promotion of the TV series" tiannv "and the reality show" true love rushes forward ". In addition, there are two brand announcements, one -- "


    " OK. " Xiang Hao interrupts Wu Tao. The point is that he caught it.


    So, true love rushes forward to this reality show, and Yu Jingying will also participate in it?


    After all, I just heard that Vivian said that this program was attended by real couples and lovers together, so it must be Bonan with Yu Jingying.


    Xiang Hao thought for a long time and said to Wu Tao, "that reality show, make arrangements for me. I want to participate."


    So, with Vivian?


    As a couple?


    Wu Tao had to ask, "Xiang Shao, do you and miss Qi participate in the name of an unmarried couple?"


    in the future, if you win back in Jingying, it will be an identity obstacle.


    "No, myself. As for the question of identity, you have to solve it. "


    If he wants to participate in a reality show, he can always arrange his own identity.


    "Yes, I see."


    Wu Tao immediately arranged, while Xiang Hao, peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, smiling, always with some deep calculation.

 Chapter 560

    Bonan has always paid attention to meeting people. In particular, in the crystal clear exposure of his love, any disturbance will be defined as various plots.


    So, even if he meets a friend he hasn''t seen for many years, he should be aware that although his love affair with Xu Xuelan hasn''t been made public in those years, he can''t stand the fact that those paparazzi''s brain holes are too big, and there will always be some troubles.


    Bonan was very cautious, so he arranged with Xu Xuelan in the private club where he often went.


    In recent years, Bonan has seen Xu Xuelan on TV. She is more mature and has more mature charm than when they were together.


    But I have never seen a real person.


    Until Xu Xuelan walked into the box, Bonan looked up, and his eyes were projected on her. When they saw her, the time seemed to be still. For a moment, they were all stunned.


    "Xuelan......"


    Bonan returns to his mind first. Xu Xuelan, who is still young in memory, has become a mature woman.


    Beautiful short hair, has become charming long curly hair, a tight long skirt, but set off the body more concave and convex.


    Take off the sunglasses, eyes wave light flow, amorous feelings infinite, it seems that only looking at, you can see her whole feelings from a pair of eyes.


    Xu Xuelan, more charming, different beauty.


    However, Bonan is only appreciating, not as moving as many years ago.


    Xu Xuelan chuckled, came over and stretched out his arm. "Give me a hug?"


    Bonan didn''t refuse. The hugs between friends were normal.


    He politely hugged Xu Xuelan for only a few seconds, and wanted to let go, but Xu Xuelan held his waist tightly, and did not let go.


    Bonan is helpless. He doesn''t push Xu Xuelan away. He just says, "Xuelan, let go."


    Xu Xuelan''s voice seemed to choke.


    "Let me hold it for a while, will you? When I left, I wanted to hold you like this, but I didn''t have that chance. "


    In this way, Bonan seems to think of the scene of that year.


    Two people are forced to break up, delicious head, they did not clear break up.


    Only Xu Xuelan wants to develop in the port city, so he leaves.


    At that time, when Xu Xuelan left, Bonan suffered and complained. She didn''t insist.


    But in fact, he also knows that Xu Xuelan left for himself.


    Bonan''s heart at the moment, can''t help but rise to guilt.


    She was allowed to hold it like this for a long time.


    After the two finally separated, Xu Xuelan looked up, eyes across the tears, but with a smile.


    Bonan was a little impatient. He raised his hand and wiped her tears.


    "Thank you. You''re still so gentle."


    Bonan didn''t say anything. After they sat down, they suddenly fell silent and laughed at the same time.


    "Well, it''s not a stranger. Isn''t it necessary to be so embarrassed?"


    Bonan shook his head. "Yes, what are you going to do when you come back this time?"


    "My agent, just picked up a movie for me. It''s a sophomore, but the role is not bad."


    Said the movie script to Bonan, Bonan nodded, "it''s good."


    "Well, although I''m in Hong Kong, I can''t help but put down my airs if there are so many actors in the mainland who want to develop. By the way, as an old friend, I will not be polite to you. If you have the right role, think about me! "


    "Of course, I''ll pay attention."


    "My acting skills have been affirmed. Bai Yingdi, if there is a chance, how about the two of us cooperate?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    They talked a lot about their experiences, changes, work development and topics over the years.


    In the end, it seems that we talked about the emotional issues.


    It was Xu Xuelan who first mentioned, "you are now so proud of yourself. Your career is so fierce, and your girlfriend is young and beautiful. It''s still the movie queen. I''m so happy for you."


    Bonan didn''t talk much about Jingying? No boyfriend? "


    Xu Xuelan is silent. She looks at Bonan and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xuelan shook her head and smiled a little astringent. "I haven''t had a boyfriend."


    Bonan is silent. He seems to know Xu Xuelan''s meaning. He may not know or pretend not to know.


    "I can think about it. You are so good. There should be very good people after you."


    Xu Xuelan shakes her head, stops talking and drinks the wine in front of her.Bonan said nothing.


    The mobile phone rings, it''s Yu Jingying''s message. She makes a meal at home and takes a picture for Bonan.


    "Try to make chicken soup. It''s delicious, but you can''t eat it."


    Bonan smiled and returned the message, "next time, do it for me."


    Looking up, Xu Xuelan suddenly said, "I thought that when we didn''t say goodbye, it was a silent agreement."


    Agreed, they give each other time, waiting for the opportunity to be together again.


    Bonan was stunned.


    Xu Xuelan smiled bitterly, "I thought Ha ha, it''s just that I think more about it. "


    Bonan didn''t know what to say.


    "Xuelan, I --"


    What am I?


    That''s what I thought?


    But time is too long, the sentiment turns pale, but, he already had the woman which moved the heart.


    Bonan also did not expect that Xu Xuelan would be such a mind.


    At this time, he seems to say sorry, but really can''t give Xu Xuelan another reaction.


    In Xu Xuelan''s eyes, a piece of water moistens, but in the south, it is silent.


    Her tears suddenly fell down, but soon, her fingers wiped off, as if she had not found it at all, and she smiled and said, "well, you have a girlfriend. I look like this now, but it seems that I am too pretentious."


    "Xuelan, I''m sorry."


    No matter who is right or wrong, Bonan feels that he should apologize to Xu Xuelan.


    Xu Xuelan laughed at herself and shook her head. "There''s nothing to be sorry about. In terms of feelings, there are always winners and losers. Obviously, I -- "


    she choked again, but she understood what I said.


    She lost.


    Because Xu Xuelan''s words, the atmosphere is somewhat stagnant.


    Bonan completely speechless, looking at her suddenly drooping head, shoulders shrunk together, it seems so petite and fragile.


    Suddenly, he remembered that they were forced to separate. What he saw when he went to her house was sitting in the sofa, shrinking her body like this, as if, in this way, he could resist too much damage and suffering from the outside world.


    At that time, he held Xu Xuelan at that time, holding her firmly, as if forever, as if he would never let go.


    Now, he seems to coincide that night with this time.


    Bonan moves forward, embracing Xu Xuelan.


    Hold tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Bonan and Xu Xuelan left the club together and personally sent her back to the hotel.


    In the car, Bonan and Xu Xuelan are silent with each other. They seem to be embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Bonan. I''m glad to sell it to you tonight. Anyway, I''m very happy to meet you. "


    "Have you been staying in a hotel?"


    "For the time being, I just came here. I haven''t made a reservation yet. Before, my apartment, I want my agent to buy it. It''s under handover. When the handover is finished, I can move in. "


    Bonan frowned. "That apartment is too small. You --"


    "it doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small. There are mainly our memories."


    Bonan didn''t say anything more. Xu Xuelan smiled, "OK, I''m off. You go back. "


    She immediately opened the door, got out of the car, turned around, looked at Bonan in the car, and suddenly followed the probe, half of her body into the car.


    On Bonan''s cheek, a kiss.


    At the same time, Xu Xuelan smiles with a little bitterness.


    "Only for a while. Besides, among friends, this cheek kiss is nothing. Goodbye. "


    She turned to enter the hotel, and Bonan looked at Xu Xuelan''s back, for a while, before closing the door.


    The driver, who was also one of Bonan''s assistants, looked in the rearview mirror at Bonan.


    "Huazi."


    This one, with a warning.


    Huazi immediately said, "boss, I don''t see anything. I don''t know anything."


    Bonan didn''t say anything, he replied, quite right.


    In fact, it''s not something that can''t be said, but Xu Xuelan is different.


    And Bonan, because of what happened that night, was also a little confused and unable to calm down.


    Close your eyes, Bonan rubs his eyebrows and heart, but he doesn''t think about anything, but his heart is heavy.


    Maybe it''s because of Xu Xuelan''s feelings for so many years.The meeting between Bonan and Xu Xuelan can''t be concealed from Tang Wenhai, his agent.


    At that time, Tang Wenhai was also the witness of their breakup. He knew that Bonan was deeply in love with Xu Xuelan, so he was worried. When Xu Xuelan came back, Bonan''s heart would be shaken.


    In fact, Bonan''s choice of that woman has nothing to do with him.


    However, if you break up with Yu Jingying and find Xu Xuelan again, it may not have a good impact on Bonan.


    After all, when we just announced that we could even get married, we turned to look for the old love. Moreover, the influence of the old love is not as powerful as crystal.


    At least because Jingying is still a movie queen, fans are not very strong against it.


    If Xu Xuelan comes out, fans will not like it.


    So the next day, Tang Wenhai meets with Bonan. We need to make sure how he feels now.


    What''s more, Bonan and Yu Jingying are going to take part in the reality show of lovers. If they have any bad thoughts, their reality show is likely to help.


    Only a few days of feelings, if really help, then Bonan this good man image, it is completely over.


    However, Tang Wenhai came to Bonan''s office and didn''t seem to be affected by what he looked like.


    "Bonan."


    Tang Wenhai''s desire to speak and stop makes Bonan''s eyes puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Tang, you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t say anything. You can say anything. "


    Tang Wenhai sat down, poured himself a glass of water, looked at Bonan and said, "last night, I met Xu Xuelan?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask. How is it?"


    In such a simple sentence, Bonan doesn''t think Tang Wenhai is just asking him how he feels when he sees his old friend who hasn''t seen him for many years.


    Bonan understood what Tang Wenhai wanted to ask.


    "Brother Tang, what are you worried about?"

 Chapter 561

    I''m not worried. Just, after all, when Xuelan left, I can remember your appearance and deep feelings. "


    "You said it was that year. It''s all gone. Besides, the feelings of that year have changed. We are just old friends now. I have crystal clear, difficult not to become, you still think I will be a man of fickleness and lack of justice? "


    " ha ha Of course not. "


    "Of course, the feelings of the past may have a good place, but people have memories, which belong to the past. Just think about it once in a while. I can be sure that what I like now is Jingying, the woman who makes me moved is Jingying. "


    "What''s your feeling for Xu Xuelan now? Just friendship? "


    Bonan didn''t speak, but Tang Wenhai said, "Bonan, you must tell me, let me know. We can''t hide anything from each other. As a friend, I also need to remind you that you are a good man, a good man in the hearts of fans. The most important thing for a good man is to keep away from his ex girlfriend. No friendship, no friendship. Do you understand? "


    "I have more pity on Xuelan, maybe."


    "Pity? It''s dangerous, Bonan. "


    Tang Wenhai is a little nervous. How can he feel pity for his ex girlfriend?


    Bonan chuckles and shakes his head. I have a sense of myself. "


    "Is there a measure? What''s your measure? "


    Tang Wenhai is a little worried. "Bonan, do you know that it''s dangerous to pity a woman? If this woman is not your girlfriend, it is even more impossible. What is after pity? Because of pity, I want to love. What is it after love? Don''t you understand yourself? "


    Bonan''s expression sank.


    Tang Wenhai seems to find that he was a little excited about what he said just now.


    After finishing the whole thought and calming the voice, he said, "it''s important that Yu Jingying should not know about this matter."


    "She won''t know."


    "Well, if you only see this time, if you see it all the time in the future, there will be problems. There is no airtight wall, you weigh it yourself


    "Even if I know, it''s nothing. It''s just old friends. "


    "Is it an old friend? It''s an ex girlfriend. "


    "What about an ex girlfriend? My ex girlfriend, not just one person. "


    "But those are not unforgettable. You dare to say that you have no feelings for Xu Xuelan now? "


    Bonan did not contradict.


    Tang Wenhai raised his eyebrows. "Look, I''m also a man. Can I still not understand you? Although you have your own discretion, I''d like to remind you in advance if necessary. Next, you and Yu Jingying will participate in the reality show. If there is any problem, the audience''s eyes will be bright. "


    "Brother Tang, you say so much, just afraid that I''ll be moved, don''t you?"


    "No." Tang Wenhai denied, but said more directly, "I''m afraid that your old love will revive, but I''m still on two feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    Bonan sneers. He''s not like that at all.


    Tang Wenhai also seems to understand the meaning of Bonan, "I know you are not that kind of person. Just in case. "


    "Not in case."


    Tang Wenhai didn''t say much, anyway, he meant to make it clear.


    There''s always a reminder, or a warning, that Bonan won''t really have a problem.


    But just thinking about it, Bonan''s phone rang. He looked at it and his face seemed different. Tang Wenhai''s first reaction was to feel that Xu Xuelan had called.


    Sure enough!


    Bonan picked it up. "Snow."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Bonan. I have something to do here. I want to trouble you. I didn''t want to trouble you, but I can''t help it. "


    Xu Xuelan''s voice seems to be choking, like crying.


    "Xuelan, what happened? Have you ever cried? "


    "I was just a little worried. It''s about my role. I have dinner with the investor. One of the investors, Mr. Wang, has some --, I''m a little unhappy, and I''m leaving. However, I got a call later, saying that my role had been removed, even if it was a penalty for accompanying me, I would not be wanted. This matter, I really feel too much, just now particularly uncomfortable.


    My agent is dealing with this issue. Wang always said that I should apologize in person to give my role. But how could it be so simple as apologizing? Moreover, if I don''t apologize, then in the future, I will develop various relationships in the mainland, and Wang will probably cause me trouble. I really can''t help it. I didn''t expect to come back with such a thing. ""Xuelan, I understand what you mean. Who is the king always? I''ll help you with this. "


    Bonan hung up and got the job done.


    But Tang Wenhai didn''t say anything.


    It''s not easy to do. Xu Xuelan asks for Bonan. Even ordinary friends can''t help her.


    If Bonan refuses, Xu Xuelan will have no choice.


    This matter must be helped. Tang Wenhai also helps to dredge the relationship.


    In this way, they got in touch with President Wang, who also gave face to Bonan. However, Bonan himself was inevitable.


    In the evening a few days later, Bonan and Tang Wenhai, as well as Xu Xuelan, went to meet with President Wang for dinner.


    , he''s really not letting this go, but Xu Xuelan is sorry.


    "Ha ha Bonan, I knew that Miss Xu was your woman, and I would not rob people of their love. Everything is a misunderstanding. "


    of course, no one denies that.


    If you do, Mr. Wang may still have Xu Xuelan''s idea. After all, as a woman in Bonan, it''s not the same.


    After that, Bonan accompanied Mr. Wang to drink a lot of wine. When he left, he took Mr. Wang to the car. Mr. Wang also talked about drunkenness and Yu Jingying.


    "Brother Bai, you are lucky. Miss Yu is young, beautiful and capable. Miss Xu is mature and charming. My brother is inferior to you! "


    After the car left, Bonan''s body shook a little, Xu Xuelan quickly supported him.


    "Are you OK, Bonan?"


    Bonan pressed his finger on his forehead "I''m drunk."


    "I''ll do it."


    Tang Wenhai holds Bonan from the other side and pulls the distance between the two people apart.


    Xu Xuelan''s eyes shimmer, and she puts down her arms.


    "Xuelan, go back. It would be bad if you could be seen. You know Bonan has a girlfriend now. "


    Bonan frowned slightly and interrupted Tang Wenhai''s words. " Xuelan, go back. This is a solution. I left early. "OK, Bonan, thank you. I said it may be too light, but I kept it in mind. Then I''ll go first. You go back slowly. "


    the two left separately. After getting on the bus, Tang Wenhai looked at the sleeping Bonan, who was drunk. He couldn''t say anything.


    Anyway, he has helped Xu Xuelan solve this problem. It''s just a meal, but in private, Bonan promised Mr. Wang that he would not be able to solve such a meal.


    I hope such a thing will not happen again.


    "Take you back to your apartment?"


    "Go to Jingying''s house." Bonan asked in a low voice.


    But he was directly refuted by Tang Wenhai. " Don''t worry, you drink like this. If yu Jingying asks, do you answer? Do you help your ex get things done and drink with others? Even if you find an excuse to prevaricate, you are not so clear-minded now. If you say something wrong, isn''t it more serious? "


    Bonan is silent, which is the default of Tang Wenhai.


    "If yu Jingying calls, I don''t need to say, you should pay attention to it yourself. OK, these days you just to help Xu Xuelan''s things, do not have a good meeting with Yu Jingying, right? Before you start shooting a reality show, you''d better not see Xu Xuelan again. You contact Yu Jingying about your feelings. Don''t alienate your feelings. There are problems in the shooting of the program. "


    " I understand. "


    Bonan''s low voice indicates that he knows.

 Chapter 562

    Bonan and Yu Jingying meet in the evening, a restaurant.


    Eat together, it seems that this is their two love, most of the time after the project.


    "After dinner in the evening, what do you want to do? go to see the films? Or find a place to play? "


    Bonan''s proposal, Yu Jingying smiled, "you tone, as if to compensate me."


    "No, I --"


    "I understand, I know."


    Yu Jingying said with a smile, "that''s why I''m not busy at this time. You have a job. I will be busy later. When you are not busy. It''s all work. We''ll all understand each other, won''t we? Don''t feel guilty. "


    Bonan raised a gentle smile on his face, grabbed Yu Jingying''s finger and touched it on his lips.


    "Yingying, it''s very kind of you."


    "That''s all right?"


    "It''s very good."


    "Ha ha Don''t exaggerate. If I''m busy shooting another day, I won''t be able to see you for months. Don''t abandon my busy time. "


    "No, we are actors and we understand each other."


    After dinner, they went to the cinema, but they packed it and went in after the movie started, avoiding the crowd, which was not so eye-catching.


    They watched the Hollywood hero movie just released. Yu Jingying is still a fan of the actor. Like all the girls, she watched the hero''s appearance with all kinds of handsome, dirty, banging, screaming, handsome and handsome.


    Such a spoony look, the face was suddenly broken by the man next to the past.


    "Is he handsome?"


    Yu Jingying hasn''t noticed Bonan''s jealousy. " Of course! "


    but his lips were suddenly pecked by him. Then he asked Bonan," is he handsome or am I handsome? "


    "Pooh" ¨C "


    Yu Jingying couldn''t help chuckling, covering her mouth and laughing quietly.


    "Are you jealous? That''s true. Well, you''re handsome. "


    Bonan kissed again. "The tone is too perfunctory."


    Yu Jingying is helpless too. She laughs and gets close to her. She whispers in Bonan''s ear and says, "my most sincere words are that you are much more handsome than him. What''s more, I like it more than he does. You''re still mine. He''s not mine. "


    Bonan was satisfied. He smiled and kissed crystal cheek. "Keep watching."


    The audience in the front row seemed to hear the conversation.


    Although I can''t see what they look like in the back, the conversation between them is still heard by others.


    They seem to be laughing. The man behind them is jealous.


    Yu Jingying whispered in Bonan''s ear, "people can smell the vinegar. "


    Bonan put his arms around the crystal shoulders and smiled and replied," what do you smell? I''m jealous. That''s the truth. "


    Yu Jingying didn''t say anything more. She turned her mouth and smiled. She leaned towards Bonan and continued to watch the movie.


    They left before the end.


    But there are too many people in the cinema. Before they get out of the cinema, they are found. They have to run.


    After getting on the car, Yu Jingying said, "look at it, it''s inevitable to make headlines tomorrow."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s a record of our love. In the future, if we get married, we need to edit the wedding film. Without us, these paparazzi can take it out. It''s easy, don''t you think? "


    Yu Jingying has no choice but to smoke his forehead, "what you think is really far away."


    "Far away? I don''t think so. "


    Bonan means something, and his eyes are full of hope, looking at crystal.


    But Yu Jingying smiled and shrugged, "who knows?"


    In her smile, she flashed cunning and looked out of the window.


    Bonan was more comfortable than last time.


    At least, Yu Jingying did not refuse, nor did she say it last time. It''s still early.


    She is now uncertain tone, has made progress, next time, is she able to agree?


    This is what Bonan expects.


    Both of them are smiling, and their fingers are still intertwined. Even if they don''t talk, the atmosphere is warm and sweet.


    They went directly to Yu Jingying''s home. The driver didn''t leave. After all, Yu Jingying never stayed him overnight.


    Bonan sat down and went to the fridge to get a drink. Yu Jingying went back to her room and changed her clothes.


    When she first came out, Bonan was on the balcony again.And the one who called was Xu Xuelan.


    ¡±Bonan, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now? Is it disturbing you? "


    in Xu Xuelan''s voice, there is uneasiness.


    "No, what can I do for you?"


    "I just know that you promised Mr. Wang some conditions. I''m sorry, Bonan. I''ve put you in trouble. I -- "


    " Xuelan, we have said this. There is nothing to be sorry or to thank. You have difficulties. I, as a friend, can''t ignore it. Now that the matter has been settled, don''t take it to heart. Moreover, it''s not too hard to promise the general thing of Wang. "


    "But it''s always trouble for you. By the way, your girlfriend, didn''t say anything? "


    "No, she doesn''t know."


    "Oh, so!" Xu xuelangdun.


    Before saying anything, Bonan had already said: "Xuelan, it''s very late. Take a rest. It''s not very convenient for me. "


    "Well, I - I see. I''m the one who''s bothering you. Let''s get in touch some other day. "


    after Xu Xuelan hung up, Bonan adjusted his mood and walked back.


    "Are you so busy these days? "


    Yu Jingying asked casually, but Bonan paused, walked over and sat down, saying:" a friend has encountered difficulties, and I have been helping her these days. "


    " Oh, that friend''s difficulties, naturally need help. "


    Bonan didn''t say more about the specific suffering, or who his friend was. He combed his fingers on the crystal clear burst, looked at her softly, and suddenly said, "crystal clear, you look so beautiful. "


    " ah? " Yu Jingying laughs, not sure, so she is suddenly praised by him. She is inexplicably shy.


    Because she just took off her make-up. She felt that she had taken off her make-up. It was fresh and natural, but it could not be called beautiful.


    But she could not help but cover her face, tilt her head, and look at Bonan like a shy little girl.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Bonan''s hook lips, the bottom of the eyes overflow gently.


    It''s rare to see such a rational girl in the ordinary life. She should have such a lovely and shy side.


    It was adored by Yu Jingying.


    He also tilted his head and looked at her. "It''s just beautiful!"


    "Ha ha "


    Yu Jingying can''t help laughing. After all, being praised by her boyfriend is certainly worthy of happiness.


    She could not help but say to him, "you are also very handsome!"


    Despite the warmth, Bonan left Yu Jingying''s apartment.


    She didn''t ask to stay, and he couldn''t ask to stay.


    In fact, it''s not because Jingying is so reserved. It''s just that the relationship between them is too short.


    This is not the time when Xiang Hao was with her. She asked for something, but Xiang Hao only wanted her body.


    It''s a deal, not a relationship.


    In the crystal consciousness, love is gradual.


    Her love for Bonan has not come to that point, or to the point of indifference and passion.


    Between the two, it seems that a little warmth, more suitable.


    Yu Jingying often thinks that she is funny because of this feeling. In her eyes, Bonan has been very restrained. It seems that she is not suitable for the kind of presentation in bed, as if that would stain the image of Bonan.


    So when Yu Jingying and Bonan are together, there are holding hands, hugging and kissing, but they just don''t go any further.


    If Bonan knew how she felt to Jingying, she really didn''t know how to hurt herself.

 Chapter 563

    The shooting of reality show starts from two families.


    Pack your bags and let the audience see how the stars are at home.


    In Jingying''s home, it''s always neat, so when packing, it''s neat and comfortable to watch.


    With the director also said: "crystal is definitely a potential wife and mother.". "


    clean up separately, but Bonan has been waiting downstairs for a long time. When the two meet, Bonan naturally lives around the crystal shoulder, kisses her cheek, and the tenderness in her eyes is natural.


    On the contrary, Yu Jingying doesn''t adapt to it. "Although I adapt to the lens, I don''t adapt to the reality of myself under the lens."


    When they don''t exist, just look at me. "


    after that, they went to the airport by car. On the way, they held hands and made small movements. Bonan''s eyes fell on Jingying from time to time, which were recorded.


    Obviously, it can be seen that in their relationship, it seems to be Bonan, who has a deeper relationship.


    After arriving at the airport, three other couples and husband and wife also came one after another. Two couples are model couples in the entertainment circle. The other couple are young actors. They were lovers before their debut, and still have a good relationship. Although the works are not famous, because of their sweet feelings, they are also famous in this way.


    They all said hello to each other, sat down, discussed where to go, or guessed what might happen.


    The director appeared and said just as they were discussing This trip is different. We have another guest, a single male guest, whose presence tests your feelings. Everyone, be careful. He has been waiting for you at the destination. Here is your ticket. Let''s go. "


    the director''s words, everyone was surprised, and they guessed who the guest was, but everyone kept his mouth shut.


    After getting on the plane, it''s basically men who carry their luggage. There is only one couple, Jiang Kai and Zhuo Yutong. Jiang Kai is in charge of the beautiful woman who lingers behind, Zhuo Yutong is the kind of woman who put her luggage directly.


    Other people teased Jiang Kai, but he seemed to be totally used to this state. Zhuo Yutong was originally born in Wuti, and her personality was bright and bright. She said directly: "don''t tease me, I don''t want my man to do this kind of rough work. He''s in charge of pleasing me. "


    when this sentence came out, everyone laughed.


    Jiang Kai has a thick face. He hugs Zhuo Yutong and kisses her on the lips.


    "Why, of course, men should please their own women."


    "Ha ha Jiang Kai is powerful! "


    "Yutong is mighty!"


    This pair is undoubtedly more outstanding. Jiang Kai started as a singer at the beginning and talked about a good piano. In particular, his piano has also won international awards, such a classic image of a noble childe, but also super beautiful, naturally attracted numerous fans.


    But Jiang Kai fell in love with Zhuo Yutong, a woman like him. When they got married, they were not looked after well. Even the fans scolded Zhuo Yutong, which was very cruel.


    Jiang Kai said a word directly, and let everyone shut up.


    He held a press conference and directly announced to all the people, saying, "my love, I''m the master, I''m aizhuyutong, whatever you do? If you don''t like the person I love, don''t like me at all. "


    Jiang Kai has always been so headstrong, which is also his characteristic. He never speaks politely. On the surface, he looks like a classic gentleman, but he doesn''t speak.


    But when I open my mouth, I''m absolutely spiteful, and I never care about anyone.


    So, whatever you do, if you say that, it''s in line with his image.


    Unexpectedly, fans stopped cursing.


    Then, they accepted their expensive son and had a woman man''s wife.


    Later, their husband and wife occasionally send some information about their daily life, including the descriptions of their friends. They only know that Zhuo Yutong is really suitable for a man like Jiang Kai. If there is such a husband like Jiang Kai in their daily life, maybe a woman will be crazy.


    Yu Jingying looks at their interaction and then at Bonan. He is very considerate.


    "We love each other. It''s absolutely predestined. "


    Bonan smiled. "So, we are also predestined."


    Yu Jingying is a little embarrassed. She blinks. Her cheeks are a little red. She is clearly recorded in the camera.


    After the plane landed, they got out of the airport, got on the bus, and then drove all the way, and after a period of turbulence, they arrived at the destination.The destination is a village.


    Well, all around, a village in the hills.


    "Hahaha, I guess it''s too accurate. I said that the program group is not creative. Last season was in the village. This season, how dare you not arrange in different places? "


    The other husband and wife is sports star, Zhang Lei.


    The director asked, "what''s different?"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to give you some suggestions. Last season was hard work. How about this season? Go to the villa, drink red wine, open the body, go out to travel... "


    Everyone agrees, "yes, director, dare you?"


    The director was also amused by them. "OK, Zhang Lei will take the money and go to the next issue."


    "Hey, director, I don''t have money. I''m so poor."


    "Well, no more trouble." The director said with a smile, "come on, you see, this is where you live this time. The same living conditions. What''s different is that in addition to completing the task and testing your tacit understanding and feelings, there is also the role of our guests. Come, welcome our guest, Mr. Xiang Hao, President of star entertainment! "


    So, in the dirt house behind them, the curtain on the door is lifted, and Xiang Hao comes out of it.


    Everyone was surprised. Only Bonan and Yu Jingying seemed to be a little scared.


    However, the two of them, the actors in the end, quickly covered up their surprise.


    Like everyone else, applaud.


    Xiang Hao is also very common. The symbolic peach blossom eyes smile, and the wind can''t cover it.


    He didn''t deliberately express to Bonan and Yu Jingying. He had a smart and handsome black leisure suit, a pair of black and white leather shoes, and his hands were copied in his trouser bag. It seemed that the place where he stood was not a loess field, but a show field, or a vanity fair where he drank and crisscrossed his clothes and temples.


    Zhang Lei''s wife, a bright girl who is also a sportsman, covers her eyes with exaggeration, "Wow, what a flash!"


    Jiang Kai turned a blind eye, make complaints about "tuckus!"


    Xiang Hao showed a fake smile, two rows of teeth, and retorted to Jiang Kai, "I''ll see if you have the ability to make a fuss. Jiang Kai, you are just jealous that your wife was definitely more handsome than you. "


    "Fart!"


    Jiang Kai export is not polite, "wife, you say, who handsome?"


    Zhuo Yutong''s big smile, "handsome, of course, is a little."


    Jiang Kai''s face sank, Zhuo Yutong immediately added, "you are beautiful!"


    Usually, men don''t like to hear the words that describe a man''s beauty.


    However, Jiang Kai listened, but laughed, very satisfied.


    The crowd laughed again. This pair is really interesting.


    Xiang Hao, on the other hand, basically knows the people present. Even if he is not familiar with them, he has met once or twice.


    Therefore, it is not strange.


    They joked or greeted each other freely, and Xiang Hao had a few words with Bonan, that is to say with Yu Jingying.


    Everything is normal. No one can see the various calculations in Xiang Hao''s heart.


    Of course, only he knows.


    The scene was handed over to Xiang Hao, who was both a guest and a host.


    "Well, everyone, I''m not here to tell you how handsome I am. Of course, that''s the point. "


    "Cut!"


    "Then, you will find that I am not only handsome, but also charming. It is my purpose to let all ladies fall in love with me."


    "It''s a show of true love, it''s not a show of stepping in."


    Jiang Kai''s poisonous tongue played a role again.


    Xiang Hao countered, "are you afraid?"


    "Oh! I''ll be afraid? "


    "So, to accept the challenge is also a trial. If, in the end, ladies feel that I am more attractive than the men around you, then the men who lose will be punished. The ultimate punishment! "


    "What is it? Huang Shanshan, a girl, asked the young couple.


    "Sister Shan, why, are you going to admit that I''m better than your young boyfriend?"


    When they laughed, Huang immediately shook her head. "No, I was curious."


    "Now is not the time to be curious. This ultimate punishment will be announced in the future."


    "Well, from this moment on, the test is already in progress. Everyone, please look forward to it."


    Then, Xiang Hao clapped his hands. Suddenly, several men in black appeared from behind the couple. Their faces were expressionless, but each of them was extremely handsome. Their bodies were even more powerful and sexy. They were wrapped in suits that were cut close to their bodies, which was enough to make women drool.Several men and gentlemen reached out to the lady in front of them, and their voices were all very magnetic to invite them.


    "May I take you to your room, please?"

 Chapter 564

    I was treated as a princess when I came up. The blood tanks of several ladies were empty.


    All of them are ruddy. They have gone with the handsome deacons, even Zhuo Yutong. Because the Deacon who matches her is definitely more beautiful than a woman.


    Several men turned green at that time and looked at Xiang Hao with hate.


    However, Xiang Hao won''t be so foolish as to wait here for some of them to clean him up.


    After that, after entering the arranged room, the Deacon retired, a pair of people began to "communicate".


    Of course, the process of communication is full of laughingstock.


    This day, just came here, all kinds of cleaning up, to know that they are prepared to give, is absolutely the original house, the villagers moved out, those things in the home did not have time to clean up.


    The rooms of Bonan and Yu Jingying are two beds. Similarly, the rooms of the young couple are also two beds. Only the two couples sleep together.


    If the program group is so arranged, it is necessary to make it look like this. No matter whether they live together in private or not, they will not be able to go on the program without getting married.


    Lunch begins. They cook their own meals. Some of them are husband and wife. Some of them don''t do anything. Some of them start.


    While eating, Xiang Hao appeared again.


    With the Deacon behind him, he carries high-end and atmospheric meals, even desserts. He goes to take advantage of Jiang Kai first.


    As for the rest of us, it''s still warm to eat the rice that we can''t easily make.


    Of course, it''s not always shooting, after all, some can be presented to the audience, but behind the camera, they also have to have their own life.


    Yu Jingying and Bonan are here. She doesn''t know what kind of excitement Xiang Hao is gathering here. It''s always because of Jingying''s bad premonition.


    Bonan didn''t say anything, or even though he knew it, he didn''t say anything about Jingying.


    Maybe Xiang Hao is really a test between them. Maybe Xiang Hao is just doing something childish.


    No matter what, they just don''t understand it, don''t expose it, just shoot it together.


    A total of one shot, but also three days.


    On the first day, Xiang Hao came out with various styles, Western food, Violin and romantic night tour. Four women were really moved by Xiang Hao.


    The next day, while the men were arranged to work, Xiang Hao also showed his personal charm with them. The task was completed better than them, and he made more money.


    Dinner, but also to show a hand, personally cooking, is definitely on the hall, under the kitchen man.


    From time to time, in the hearts of the public, Xiang Hao is the one who often makes entertainment headlines and embraces women. Who would have thought that Xiang Hao could be so handsome and have such a good man?


    Because the contrast is too great, so that women can not help but move.


    It''s a great way for a man who is a romantic woman to wash his hands and make soup for his beloved woman.


    On the third day, Xiang Hao didn''t show up. Although the men were gnashing their teeth, they couldn''t relax their nervous hearts. Who knows if Xiang Hao was waiting for them with big moves.


    During the day, however, the couple played a game together to test the tacit understanding.


    In the evening, before the end of the period, they came to a pre dinner party.


    At this time, Xiang Hao finally appeared again, the shape of prince charming, riding white horse, dressed to attend.


    As soon as Xiang Hao appeared, the men howled and shouted.


    But Xiang Hao got off the horse and went to the women one by one, regardless of the men''s objections.


    Focus, deep love, to say love words one by one.


    As if, in his eyes, there was only this woman who could last a lifetime.


    Finally, we all need to ask, "my princess, would you like to gallop with me and enjoy the prosperity of the world?"


    First, Zhuo Yutong did not hesitate, calmly said to Xiang Hao, "you are not beautiful, sorry."


    Second, Liu Lili, Zhang Lei''s wife, hesitates. Her little heart is rippling. She struggles and shakes her head.


    Third, the little fresh meat couple, the woman hugged Xiang Hao first, and then talked for a long time.


    Her boyfriend was on the side, jumping up and down.


    However, the girl turned to her boyfriend and said, "are you in a hurry now? I''ll be nice to you in the future, or I''ll never want you. "


    Finally, it''s Yu Jingying''s turn.


    In the same discussion, Xiang Hao stood in front of Jingying, and others watched. Bonan was not in a hurry. He was calm and free to watch Xiang Hao play.


    "Yingying."In crystal clear pick eyebrow, smile, press in the heart some not too good feeling.


    "Choose me?"


    Xiang Hao didn''t even talk about love as before, only these three words.


    Yu Jingying, of course, shook her head. "Although you are my boss, I don''t want to offend him, but my answer is No. But don''t hate me, boss! "


    Yu Jingying makes this matter easier and funny.


    But Xiang Hao has always been serious, serious, eyes, especially focused, affectionate.


    Peachblossom eyes, eyes deep dark.


    "Yingying, take my hand."


    Xiang Hao''s demagogic voice made Yu Jingying unable to refuse.


    His fingers were in the palm of his hand, and his heart beat too fast, as if it were going to pop out of his mouth.


    Xiang Hao is bewildered and smiles. Suddenly, he pulls her directly into his arms with a strong hand. His hands are behind her and tightly encircle her in his arms.


    In the cry of Jingying, Xiang Hao suppressed her struggle and whispered in her ear, "Yingying, Shhh, don''t be nervous, look up and look up."


    Everyone listened and looked up.


    In a flash -


    touch!


    Fireworks are blooming on their heads. They are so beautiful.


    But Yu Jingying was also stunned, so Xiang Hao looked up in his arms to see the beauty of this moment.


    They didn''t pay attention to the sound of fireworks and people around them. Xiang Hao said something in Jingying''s ear.


    "Yingying, come back to me."


    Yu Jingying''s body was stiff, and she didn''t answer.


    And after the fireworks were gone, Yu Jingying broke Xiang Hao''s arms with a smile.


    She went to Bonan again, took her hand and clasped her fingers.


    "Boss, we''ve seen what you''ve done. However, it''s still a pity that I can''t choose you. "


    Xiang Hao didn''t react abnormally either. He smiled with ease and unrestrained smile.


    He''s back to a less romantic state.


    "Tut Tut, it doesn''t matter. I see. In front of the camera, you''re embarrassed to admit it. I''ll be in touch with you in private. I''m always waiting. "


    After that, Xiang Hao got on his horse again and left the stage in a cool way.


    Each man firmly holds the hand of the women around him, as if they are really afraid of running away.


    On Bonan''s body, his fingers, especially hard, hurt Yu Jingying''s hands.


    She smiled at Bonan and kissed him on the cheek.


    [1268]


    it''s like reassurance, like proof.


    This is Yu Jingying''s attitude.


    Bonan''s heart, a little calmer.


    Yes, he knows what Yu Jingying looks like.


    This matter, does not lie in the man''s attitude, how to recover, Yu Jingying is a rational woman, she knows how to choose.


    Otherwise, it would not have ended so happily with Xiang Hao.


    If she wants to keep Xiang Hao, she won''t have her own chance.


    At the end of the shooting, they left together. When they left, there was no camera to follow, so they were less restrained and more personal.


    Liu Lili, who was also careless, said of the shooting last night: "if I had not been married, I could really fall in love with less. In particular, last night, he held crystal clear, love Emma. If he held me, I would not be able to carry it. "


    Young couple Chu Xiaoyu also agreed with the nod, "yes, yes, it''s a bit less romantic. The way of teasing women is really exciting. You say, why doesn''t he hold me to see the fireworks? "


    "You want to hold it?" My boyfriend bit his teeth and squeezed out his voice.


    Chu Xiaoyu laughs, "OK, just kidding. However, sister Yu, as expected, is a star employee. The benefits are better than ours. What about Xiang Shao holding you instead of us? "


    Chu Xiaoyu seems to say such words innocently, but there is always a different meaning in listening, as if on purpose.


    Liu Lili didn''t hear it, but Zhuo Yutong looked at the drizzle at the beginning of his eyes and asked politely, "are you jealous? Like Xiang hao


    "What, sister Zhuo, I''m just wondering why we are all the same, but sister Yu is very different from us?"


    Yu Jingying didn''t feel embarrassed or different. Instead, she smiled, "that''s because I''m more beautiful than you!"


    At the beginning of the rain a Leng, the face is stiff stiff, the other two women do not care about such an answer.Only Chu Xiaoyu had some concerns. She was still unconvinced. She pretended to blink her eyes lovingly, and her cute mouth tooted, "sister Yu, I''m also beautiful, OK? I''m still younger than you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Jingying returned two words and said nothing.


    Chu Xiaoyu asks for nothing, and her boyfriend immediately hugs her and signals her not to talk.


    After all, they can''t afford to offend the people who are doing it.


    Especially in Jingying and Bonan''s position in the entertainment circle, they can''t go too far.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yu. Xiaoyu is too headstrong. Don''t worry about her."


    Yu Jingying pulls at the corners of her mouth, but Bonan says, "Xiaodong, my Yingying is also a bit headstrong. If you accidentally hurt your girlfriend, don''t care too much."


    For her own woman, Bonan naturally needs to be well maintained.


    It''s not about age, status.


    At the beginning of Bonan''s conversation, Xiaodong and Chu Xiaoyu''s faces changed. Their expressions were very ugly, but they all suppressed their temper.


    "Sorry, Miss Bai, sister Yu..."


    As for their apology, Bonan didn''t say whether to accept it or not.


    Yu Jingying and Zhuo Yutong are talking very well. They are quite eye-to-eye with each other. They have exchanged contact information. When they go back in the future, they often contact each other. They seem to be good friends.


    After getting off the plane, they separated.


    As soon as Bonan was turned on, he received an emergency call from Tang Wenhai.

 Chapter 565

    "Bonan, come back immediately. You and Xu Xuelan are photographed. Don''t let Yu Jingying notice the news I have withheld for the time being. Come back quickly. "


    Bonan was motionless. He looked at Yu Jingying and said, "OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Bonan looks at Yu Jingying, fingers over her forehead, and says softly, "I''ll take you back to rest first. I have to go to the studio later."


    "What can I do for you? Don''t send me. I''ll go back myself. Xiaoding is also picking me up outside. You hurry back and wait for us to call in the evening. "


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest."


    "Well, you too. Don''t just focus on your work."


    After that, Bonan leaned over and kissed Yu Jingying''s forehead. The two left separately.


    As soon as he arrived at the studio, Tang Wenhai had been waiting in Bonan''s office for a long time.


    "To entertain old Qiu, send it to me. You almost met last week. But because of so many years, and I have a good relationship, so, or first to me. I got him. The photos are given to me, and will not be sent out. However, I was reminded that he believed in you. But this kind of thing will not be exposed at all. "


    "Does anyone else know?" Bonan''s expression was cold.


    "Lao Qiu said that he didn''t tell others, but who can be sure that you and Xu Xuelan have no one to stare at? I said, you should pay attention to it. Is it still discovered? This time it''s a thrill, but we can''t guarantee that next time it will be discovered directly when we''re not prepared. "


    "No more."


    "Are you sure? What if Xu Xuelan meets you again? "


    Tang Wenhai sighed, "I can''t say anything about it. I think you will meet Xu Xuelan in the future. You should tell Jingying. "


    Bonan was silent, and did not know whether to agree or not.


    However, it''s useless to talk too much about it.


    Fortunately, things have been stopped and there is no danger.


    Tang Wenhai turned to the topic and said, "how about that? Do you have any progress in this trip with Yu Jingying''s reality show? Have a good time? "


    Bonan chuckled and shook his head. "Not to play, but to be tossed."


    "Ha ha I guess so, but it''s deepening the relationship, isn''t it? Have you moved Yu Jingying


    When it comes to moving, in Bonan''s mind, Yu Jingying looks up at the fireworks in Xiang Hao''s arms that night.


    Perhaps, at that moment, women will be moved, let alone crystal clear.


    However, after being moved, reason returned, and those beauties and feelings also drifted away with the beauty of fireworks.


    "Bonan? What''s up? What do you want? "


    Bonan suddenly got up, and his heart suddenly filled with a sense of crisis.


    No matter from Xiang Hao or Xu Xuelan.


    He doesn''t care about anything. He strides out of the office, leaving only Tang Wenhai in the office. It''s totally inexplicable.


    just arrived at home, and the luggage was too lazy to clean up, wash his face, put on the mask, lie in the sofa, sleep languidly.


    did not know how long after that, the door bell rang, glittering and waking up, and opening the door with a black face mask.


    "Bonan?"


    Yu Jingying is surprised, but Bonan immediately enters the door, takes her hand, pulls her, then holds her shoulder, and lets her sit on the sofa.


    Bonan was facing her, holding her hand in both hands and kneeling on one knee.


    Yu Jingying looks at Bonan in surprise.


    Bonan was already tender and affectionate, looking at her.


    He seems to be brewing what words to say, but he doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    The lips moved. After a while, they finally opened their mouth and said, "Yingying, maybe I am acting too fast or not fully prepared, but my heart is speaking to you in the most sincere state. Will you marry me? "


    It''s so simple and direct, but it''s the most solemn attitude of Bonan.


    With incomparably strong, expectation, hope and sincerity, he said, almost lightened his breath and looked at Yu Jingying.


    Such a proposal, completely, let in Jingying did not expect.


    Too caught off guard?


    At first, she thought that it was impossible at all, but after only two months, she got married?


    It''s impossible for her to agree to such a prudent marriage.


    However, looking at the appearance of Bonan, when he was holding his hand nervously, he was still shaking. In normal times, a man who was so calm and calm was full of such tense emotions in his eyes at this time.Like a big boy.


    Her heart, soft down, can not say not moved.


    "Bonan."


    Yu Jingying said, "are you really ready? Do you love me? "


    They get along with each other naturally, but like or love this kind of words, has never said so directly.


    She asked, without any hesitation, "Yingying, I love you."


    Yes, it''s love. He found that he could say these three words without any obstacles.


    Obviously, he loves her.


    Yu Jingying''s smiling eyes flashed, "I like you, Bonan. However, I -- "


    Bonan raised her hand and blocked her mouth.


    "I understand. Don''t say it. I don''t care. Have like, later have love. Marry me and I will make you happy. "


    Yu Jingying is silent. In a second, Bonan seems to have passed a century.


    In front of the woman, suddenly opened the corner of her mouth, smiled and nodded.


    "OK. I would. "


    Bonan felt that at that moment, the whole world was bright.


    From the gray, I saw the sunshine, the warmth, and the whole world.


    "Yingying......"


    In Bonan''s ecstasy, Yu Jingying makes the proviso again.


    "Don''t worry, I promised. I think we will continue to get along in the future, and I will definitely fall in love with you, and then I will marry you. But now, I think I promised to marry you, but I didn''t want to marry you in a hurry. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Bonan understood that his original eagerness calmed down.


    But there was joy, after all, in agreeing to his proposal.


    "I understand, but since you have agreed, you are my fiancee."


    He took the ring off his tail finger and put it on the ring finger.


    "I''ve got you locked up."


    Yu Jingying looks at the ring on the ring finger. It''s a simple platinum ring. It''s clean and simple.


    It seems to match your fingers.


    "Good."


    She laughed and said happily, "now, you can kiss your fiancee me."


    Looking at Yu Jingying, Bonan was affectionate, but suddenly she couldn''t help it and smiled.


    "I know you''re happy, but you''re funny!"


    The more he said this, the louder he laughed. Yu Jingying was not sure. So he said, "Bonan, just agreed to marry you, so you treat me like this? Be careful I regret it! "

 Chapter 566

    "No."


    Bonan stopped laughing at once, but his eyes were still smiling.


    he was close to crystal, and his hands extended to her. He thought that he was going to hold his face, and his fingers were uncovered from a crystal face.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Jingying''s exclamation.


    is simply dead, that is to say, a series of acts just now were carried out by such a black mask when she was moved by Pao Nan.


    hasn''t make complaints about it yet. Bonan has held her little face. "Now, I can kiss my fiancee."


    His kiss fell down, so devout and focused, and Jingying was also seriously involved in the kiss.


    After a long time, Yu Jingying looked at Bonan, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bonan, I said you just now, how can you look at me like that, and show so deep feeling, without a smile?"


    "Bonan also hook up the corner of his mouth," I was full of excitement at that time, anxious did not care


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t make it? What''s the hurry? "


    So Yu Jingying can''t help asking, "I said, we just came back. Don''t you have something to do with the studio? Why did you come here to propose? What kind of stimulation did you get when you were in such a hurry? "


    Bonan is silent. She looks up.


    "Something really happened?"


    Bonan thought of what Tang Wenhai said and should be frank with Jingying.


    "I do have one thing to confess to you."


    "Confess? Use this word? You didn''t do something to be sorry for me, did you? "


    "No, absolutely not." Bonan immediately denied, "I didn''t do anything, but I didn''t tell you something before. I think we need to be honest, so I want to be honest with you. "


    "Well, you can tell me."


    Yu Jingying didn''t think about anything. She was very calm waiting for Bonan to speak.


    "I have an ex girlfriend."


    Yu Jingying picks up her eyebrows, and Bonan looks at Yu Jingying''s expression carefully. Then, she doesn''t have any excitement or too big reaction, so he goes on.


    It is clear that what happened to Xu Xuelan at the beginning, including this period of time, what happened after Xu Xuelan came back, and what happened to the photos taken today.


    After saying that, he didn''t rush to explain anything for himself, but looked at Yu Jingying, "Yingying, this is all."


    Yu Jingying pondered for a while, and said, "Xu Xuelan, when I powdered you, it seemed that I had guessed that you two were ambiguous, but I didn''t expect that we had ever been together?"


    "Yingying, that''s all in the past."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Do you still have feelings for her now? "


    "It''s not love, it''s just guilt, and I think she''s a friend. Yingying, I can''t lie to you. If I really want to be a stranger to her, I can''t do it. "


    "If you don''t have to be a stranger, it''s all in a circle. There will be opportunities to meet and even cooperate. I''m not that mean. However, there is a limit to guilt, which is my idea. You feel guilty, so you will be touched by her request. Like before you helped her solve the problem of President Wang, this is nothing. But if in the future, she will have more requirements. If your guilt still exists, help her again and again, it is entanglement. You feel guilty, but you can guarantee that, she also feels that this is your guilt, not that you still have love for her? "


    "No."


    Bonan denied it directly.


    Yu Jingying shakes her head to see that she is not angry.


    "Bonan, you still don''t know women."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet," she said


    Bonan immediately changed his mind. "No, I believe it. Yingying, I believe what you said."


    "It''s not what I said, you have to believe it. If Xu Xuelan had feelings for you and thought you could still be together, then her love for you still exists. Probably, no woman can be generous enough to transform this love into friendship in time. At least, it''s not that happy now. If she still asks you for help, it''s OK, but it''s just reminiscing about the past, and your topic is just the past, then you can look forward to it. "


    "Next time, I won''t see her again."


    "No, that''s the end of friendship, no good. You can try and see what she will say next time. "


    Bonan silently looked at Yu Jingying and said, "Jingying, aren''t you angry?"


    Yu Jingying smiled and said, "it''s OK. You''re all frank with me. I also believe you''re not the kind of person who walks on two boats. And make it clear, that''s all. "Bonan hugged Jingying, chin lightly rubbed against her head, and sighed in a low voice.


    "Yingying, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry, my heart has always been yours. "


    "Well, your people are mine. It''s also important. "


    Bonan chuckled and kissed her on the corner of her mouth. "Of course, in order to be crystal clear, I will keep my body as jade, and no one will touch it."


    The two people looked at each other and laughed. The phone rang suddenly.


    He took the mobile phone, obviously the expression changed, Yu Jingying had guessed.


    "It''s Xu Xuelan."


    Yu Jingying smiles, "then you can take it."


    This time, in front of Xu Xuelan, Bonan picked up the phone.


    "Xuelan, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Xuelan smiled and said, "I heard you came back from the reality show? Let''s have a dinner tonight. I haven''t officially thanked you. I have to say how I was so busy last time. Don''t refuse. I can''t sleep well because of such a big human relationship. You can''t bear to let me sleep, can you? "


    Bonan hesitated and decided to make sure if everything was as crystal said.


    If that''s the case, then he must make it clear to Xu Xuelan.


    "Good."


    "Come to my house that evening. The house has been bought. I cook myself. "


    "Not so --"


    "nothing bad, I don''t know there, and I won''t be photographed, rest assured. That''s it. You''re done. Come straight on. "


    Xu Xuelan quickly hung up the phone, but Bonan was helpless.


    Yu Jingying smiled and raised her eyebrows. "So soon I know you''re back? What are you looking for? "


    "I was invited to dinner to thank for my previous help. The place is the apartment she used to live in before going to Hong Kong City, cooking for herself. "


    "Then you go, thanks. If you don''t go, you won''t give face. And, to verify, I''m right. If I''m not right, I''d like to make a friend with Miss Xu. "


    Bonan couldn''t help laughing. "There''s no need for friends. If you become friends, I don''t know what to do."


    "Ha ha So it is. "


    It seems to be a terrible thing to think about the former girlfriend and the current girlfriend becoming friends.


    Bonan left Yu Jingying''s residence and went to Xu Xuelan''s home.


    If yu Jingying didn''t know about him, others would only think that Bonan is very dreary.


    I went to my ex girlfriend''s house from her present residence and walked on two boats.


    Fortunately, Bonan is not.


    When Bonan knocked on the door, Xu Xuelan was opening the door in a pink square apron, smiling. Her long hair was tied behind her head at will, falling on her cheek, and moving around her white neck. What a moving picture.


    It''s as if they''ve never been apart years ago.


    Bonan''s heart really touched for a moment.


    "Come on in. I''m stewing soup in the pot. You can sit here and wait a moment."


    Xu Xuelan doesn''t take Bonan as an outsider, but goes directly into the kitchen. Bonan, entering this small apartment, finds that the style of the apartment and all kinds of decorations are imitating the style of many years ago.


    as like as two peas, it may be impossible to buy the same furniture, but at first glance, it feels like it was before.


    Bonan''s eyes flashed, and he sat on the fabric sofa in the living room. A pillow on the sofa was new, but it was still like a doll many years ago.


    Is Xu Xuelan looking for the past?


    Or haven''t you come out of the past?


    In Bonan''s heart, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is. In a word, it''s not very pleasant. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    For a while, Xu Xuelan''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Bernan, come and help."


    Bonan got up, and at the kitchen door, Xu Xuelan asked him to take out the dishes and chopsticks.


    Two people sit down, Xu Xuelan and Bonan face to face, smile and say: "I haven''t cooked for a long time. When I was in Hong Kong City, I made do with myself. I don''t know if cooking has degenerated. Try it. "


    Bonan didn''t speak, bowed his head and ate.


    Xu Xuelan is smiling, this also just ate.


    During the meal, they didn''t say much. Bonan didn''t say much. Xu Xuelan just talked about cooking. Recently, the newly opened food market is familiar with the environment. Because so many years, there have been great changes around the community. She needs to adapt to the new changes.But has it changed? For example, the supermarket they used to go shopping with, for example, the snack bar they often eat together.


    Bonan didn''t join her, just smiled and listened.


    After dinner, Xu Xuelan made him a cup of tea. They sat on the sofa, silent.


    "Bonan, don''t you think I''m too verbose?"


    Xu Xuelan asked with a smile.


    Bonan shook his head. "No, maybe you think that''s all over."


    The meaning of this sentence refers to, or is already very clear.


    Xu Xuelan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "yes, a lot of them have passed."


    She didn''t continue the topic, didn''t pick it out, maybe she understood what Bonan said, maybe she didn''t understand.


    "By the way, do you have fun going to the reality show with Miss Yu?"


    "Not bad. It gives us the chance to get along alone. The chance is good, and I''ve proposed successfully. "


    Bonan''s face, the whole person, when it comes to this, is permeated with a kind of happiness and tenderness.


    And he looked at Xu Xuelan, and found that she even had a stiff, pale expression on her face.


    Bonan sighed.


    "Xuelan......"


    "Oh, congratulations."


    Xu Xuelan said congratulations, but there was no smile on her face. Instead, her eyes were bright and full of water.


    Tears, just like this, drop down and fall into the teacup in her hand.

 Chapter 567

    "Sorry!"


    Xu Xuelan choked and apologized. Her fingers quickly wiped away the tears, but the tears could not stop at all. She fell and wiped more and more.


    Finally, she simply, no longer restrain, let go of her emotions, let go of her tears.


    Xu Xuelan''s crying, so sad, although silent, but more people worried.


    Bonan knows that he loves her and feels sorry for her.


    Put yourself in the shoes of Xu Xuelan, I originally hoped that my lover would be able to wait for him to come back. Unexpectedly, after coming back, my lover had already moved to another place.


    Bonan frowned and reached out to comfort her, but he could not.


    From the beginning to the end, it can''t be said that it''s Xu Xuelan''s fault. It''s also his own fault, or it''s his own fault.


    "Xuelan, stop crying. It''s my fault. "


    Xu Xuelan just shakes her head, then shakes her head, but still can''t stop her crying.


    Seeing a woman crying like this, especially when she can''t ignore it, but doesn''t know how to manage it, is really at a loss for Bonan.


    "Xuelan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You have to fight or scold. As long as you''re happy. "


    "I - beat you and scold you, can I have you again?"


    Bonanton lives, nothing to say.


    "No, right? What''s the use of that? I''ll never be happy unless you come back to me. Bonan, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Why don''t you wait for me? "


    Bonan frowned, and some could not answer.


    At that time, he even made plans to quit the entertainment circle and be free with her.


    However, at that time, she retreated and left first.


    In the first few years, he was really waiting for her. Later, he saw that she was developing well in Hong Kong City, had some gossip, and even went out with men. He thought that they were really separated.


    "Xuelan, I thought that you and other men have started again."


    Xu Xuelan''s cry was weaker, then sobbed and said: "it''s all gossip. Moreover, I also have to. I want to be outstanding, some social activities, some people I have to contact. In fact, I can''t let you go


    Bonan understood Xu Xuelan''s explanation in his heart, but it was really over.


    It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong.


    "Xuelan, put it down. I hope you can get happiness again, not from me, but from a better man. "


    "You love crystal so much?"


    "Yes, I love her."


    "Because she is younger and more capable than me? Young is the shadow queen? "


    "No, only because she is her, not because of these external conditions. If I were like that, then at the beginning, we would not be together. "


    This sentence is very serious.


    Xu Xuelan''s face is slightly stiff.


    Bonan sighed, "snow billows, we''ll talk about it. I love Jingying. You and I can''t go back. I wish you happiness. Also, we try not to contact in the future, as a general friend, good for you and me. "


    "Is that right for you? Bonan, you''re not such a heartless person. Do you mean Miss Yu? "


    "Xuelan, that''s what I mean. As a man, I have an obligation to let my fiancee rest assured. If I continue to associate with you like this, I will not be responsible for you and me, but also my fiancee. "


    "You are responsible for Jingying. What about me?"


    "The way I''m responsible for you is to stay away from you and let you get out of this relationship as soon as possible and find happiness again."


    "Only you can make me happy."


    "Xuelan, why don''t you understand? I have come out, but you have been guarding the past, why can''t you come out? You''re the only one left. You can''t do that. "


    " I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand... "


    Yu Jingying shakes her head and refuses to face the reality. Bonan can''t stay any longer.


    He gets up directly, comforts words, sincere words, he has already said, but if Xu Xuelan can''t listen, it''s useless for him to continue to stay.


    "Xuelan, I''ve said so much. How do you think about it?"


    He went out directly, but was held by Xu Xuelan from behind.


    "Don''t go."


    Xu Xuelan choked, holding Bonan''s waist, tightly, tightly."Bonan, please don''t abandon me like this.. I - I can''t do without you, as long as you want me, even if you marry Yu Jingying, I don''t care. "


    "Snow billows!"


    Bonan''s voice could not help but be a little harsh, his tone was low, with a warning.


    He broke Xu Xuelan''s arm, turned around and looked at her with a sharp look.


    "Don''t insult yourself, let alone me."


    After that, Bonan left.


    Left Xu Xuelan alone, finally unable to support, squatting down, holding himself, crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Bonan left Xu Xuelan''s apartment and didn''t return to Yu Jingying. It seems that Yu Jingying was right about everything. He was more embarrassed to go to her and face her clear and sharp eyes.


    Bonan just went back to his home, then called Yu Jingying and reported.


    "Yingying, I left from Xu Xuelan. Now I am in my home. "


    they are still video phones.


    Such a move makes Yu Jingying laugh.


    "Bonan, are you trying to prove that you''re home? In fact, all you have to say is that I don''t believe you. "


    Bonan shook his head and laughed, "no, just to see you."


    "Well, how did you eat?"


    Bonan''s smile, a little helpless bitter, "Yingying, do you think? "


    " hahahaha... "


    Yu Jingying laughs. She doesn''t give her face to Bonan. Obviously, she laughs a little.


    "Yingying, your smile is too direct. I''m a little sad! "


    " sad? For Xu Xuelan? "


    "No." Bonan was helpless. "You know what I mean. Everything is expected by you, I just feel uncomfortable. And you''re too schadenfreude. "


    "Hahaha I''m not gloating, I''m just laughing. In fact, I''m also a woman. I know women. If you really know women, I should be afraid. If you really want to understand women, you either have a female heart in your heart, or read countless women. So, are you neither of these? "


    "Do you have any questions? Should you have any questions? Yingying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hee hee, it''s not a question. It''s a certainty. You haven''t. "


    Bonan found some balance in Yu Jingying''s teasing.


    At least, it''s not that hard.


    Xu Xuelan''s feelings to himself are all memories, black and white, but also some heavy.


    However, Yu Jingying is different. The life she brings to her is fresh, colorful and happy.


    No one is willing to let his life, live so heavy.


    Everyone likes to be happy.


    He is reluctant to hang up the phone, because the smile, still in the face.


    Because of the successful proposal during the day, Bonan recalled the ecstasy and the happiness of the whole world.


    What''s more, how can we not share this happiness with others?


    For the first time, Bonan couldn''t restrain his impulse. He was happy and wanted to show his love.


    I used to wear a tail ring. Basically, friends and fans know that his ring is to propose to future lovers.


    Now, he only took a picture of a finger without a tail ring.


    @Yu Jingying thanks for my love. Please give me more advice for the rest of your life.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the evening. In the big evening, after the message is sent, Bonan puts down his cell phone and takes a bath.


    After coming out again, the cell phone kept ringing. After a while, it rang again.


    Bonan went there, and that''s the connection.


    "Bonan, are you getting married? Don''t you tell me? Am I still not your brother? Is it your agent? What do you think I am? "


    "Poof..."


    Bonan couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Tang, you sound like I abandoned you. I didn''t empathize with you! "


    "Go away! You know you''re making a surprise attack. I''m about to be bombed by the phone. I''m the last one to know. "


    "Hahahaha Well, I''ll tell you by myself that I''ve made a successful proposal. Yingying has promised to marry me. "


    "Shit! "


    " brother Tang, you should congratulate me. "


    "Congratulations?"


    "So grudging? Is brother Tang unhappy? Would not like me to put it


    "Bah, bah, bah! Bonan, I''m a straight man. I can''t be straight any more. OK, now that it''s confirmed, just fine. I''m happy for you, too. Congratulations. ""Thank you, Tom. When I get married, please be the best man. "


    "On one condition, the bridesmaid introduced me!"


    "Ha ha It''s a deal. "


    Hang up, Tang Wenhai, on behalf of the studio immediately forwarded the message of blessing.


    And Bonan also brushes the micro blog, many people bless, the friends in the circle, the people who have cooperated, all bless one after another.


    Fans are mostly blessing, as for those who don''t wish, saying sour words, Bonan directly ignored.


    Of course, the most important micro blog is sent by Yu Jingying herself.


    A picture of the ring finger with Bonan''s tail ring. Postscript: @ for the rest of Bonan''s life, please give me more advice.


    Their happiness, no doubt so clearly demonstrated.


    Bonan smiled, so satisfied.


    However, some people have lost sleep all night.


    Xu Xuelan looks at Bonan''s happiness and is sad and distressed. He doesn''t need to say


    but he also wants all the things the forest needs. He thought he had time to make Yu Jingying change her mind.


    But, he thought originally, was obviously hit hard by the reality.


    After returning from the shooting program, Xiang Hao is still complacent. His actions must have left a mark in crystal clear''s heart.


    ¡­¡­ They''re getting married?


    How can Xiang Hao allow it?


    Absolutely not allowed!

 Chapter 568

    Yu Jingying''s fingers are held by Mucheng, carefully observed and looked again.


    "Well, you''re finally getting married."


    "Not to get married, but to agree to his proposal. But marriage will not be so fast. "


    "That''s because you''ve accepted Bonan, sooner or later when you get married. Congratulations! "


    "Yes, sooner or later. "


    Yu Jingying shows a smile, and at a glance, she is immersed in a happy smile.


    "He is a very good person, I think, I will not regret, with such a person for a lifetime."


    Mucheng picks her eyebrows and stares at Jingying, as if studying her.


    Yu Jingying is very calm, "what are you looking at? I''m still like that. We haven''t seen each other in a few days. "


    "Well, although I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are all smiling and your condition has changed. It''s not bad, it''s a good change. I like it so much. Of course, I''m looking forward to your wedding and how you look after your happy marriage. "


    Yu Jingying smiles and shakes her head. "Mrs. Lu, don''t worry so much. Maybe we won''t get married until next year, or a few years later. "


    "In a few years?"


    "I''m just saying something. Who can guess? Well, you''re here today. Are you here because of this? "


    Mucheng smiled, "isn''t this a big deal? Of course I''ll come to see you myself. Of course, I''m bored. I have nothing to do. Come on, tell me, what''s interesting about you recently? I''m afraid of that reality show? How do you play? When is it going to air? "


    Yu Jingying turns her eyes and says, "you are really bored."


    "Ha ha Yes. "


    Mucheng feels that his life, occasionally, is to have some fresh feelings.


    "You know what? I finally quarreled with Lu Jinting. "


    "Ha?"


    "So, apart from boredom, I''m here to calm down."


    Yu Jingying skimmed the corners of her mouth, totally disbelieving.


    And Mucheng accentuated, "really, really quarreled."


    "What''s the matter with you? Ruddy complexion? Eyes shining? With a smile? "


    Mucheng spits out his tongue with shame. "It''s a real fight. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Then you say, because of what quarrel?"


    Mucheng stops talking, and then - blushes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jingying has another white eye. "OK, I don''t like to see you like this. How about a fight? All quarrels are love. "


    Mucheng smiled sheepishly, "you can show your love now!"


    "I don''t have your skill. Well, I''ll cook for myself today. Let''s eat here. I guess in the afternoon... "


    Before he finished, there was a knock on the door.


    Yu Jingying opens the door, and Lu Jinting, who is outside the door, enters.


    Yu Jingying shrugged. "OK, no afternoon. Now, you can leave with Mr. Lu."


    Mucheng duzui said, "I don''t, you don''t want to cook? I''ll stay for dinner. I won''t go. "


    Lu Jinting also sat down, just beside Mucheng, hugged her shoulder, and was still hugged by him in Mucheng''s reluctant struggle.


    Two people look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, seems to be in a stalemate.


    However, in Jingying''s eyes, it is more of a kind of affectionate look.


    Yu Jingying said, "well, I''ll cook. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, just look at each other affectionately."


    Of course, she said it to herself in a low voice.


    Yu Jingying has just cooked a meal. These two big guys of Lu family haven''t left yet.


    Xiang Hao is on the stage again.


    Yu Jingying sees Xiang Hao through the cat''s eyes and doesn''t want to open the door.


    However, Xiang Hao is shouting outside. She is afraid that Xiang Hao will not give up. Instead, she reluctantly opens the door for him.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, Xiang Hao pushed her directly, and installed her on the wall of the porch. The whole person approached, holding her on the crystal chin and the wandering peach blossom eyes. There was no elegance at all. Some were just angry, and some were in a hurry.


    "Yu Jingying, do you really agree to marry Bonan?"


    Yu Jingying frowned and glanced.


    "Speak!"


    Yu Jingying''s eyes took aim again, and Xiang Hao turned his head.


    Right on Mucheng and Lu Jinting''s two pairs of eyes.In particular, Mucheng''s eyes are the eyes of a good play.


    Xiang Hao let go of Yu Jingying very quickly. He left without any embarrassment.


    "Hi, three elder brothers, three elder sisters, good Qiao."


    Mucheng chuckled, "you''re here for dinner, too."


    Xiang Hao walked in, sat opposite them, peach blossom eyes narrowed, "sister-in-law, I''m here to eat people."


    "Poof..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Jingying can''t help but say angrily, "pay attention to prenatal education."


    Xiang Hao shrugs. "OK, I''m wrong. Daughter, father, don''t mind if you say something wrong! "


    "Father? When did I agree? "


    Mucheng felt his stomach. "I said before, you father must give someone else''s crystal husband."


    Xiang Hao snorts, "husband? Who is not sure. "


    Mucheng picks his eyebrows and looks at Yu Jingying, who is also very rude. "


    " it''s not you anyway. "


    "Hey, I --"


    "come on!"


    Mucheng hurriedly stopped, "I''m hungry, and your daughter is hungry. She has dinner."


    Yu Jingying gouged out Xiang Hao and set up a meal. However, Xiang Hao kept up with her again.


    Mucheng, who was still sitting, whispered in Lu Jinting''s ear, "honey, how much do you think Xiang Hao will win?"


    Lu Jinting touched Mucheng''s head, "what do you worry about doing so much? No chance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng took a puff from his forehead. "You are so direct."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Mucheng also knew that it was inconvenient to be here, so she hurriedly left with Lu Jinting. As for the follow-up, Mucheng would surely know from Yu Jingying in the future.


    Xiang Hao, however, stayed at Jingying''s house.


    Two people are facing each other, Yu Jingying is a little impatient.


    "Xiang Hao, you should go too."


    "Yingying." Xiang Hao sat on her sofa with long legs folded and two long legs cocked. "Do you really want to marry Bonan?"


    Yu Jingying is really helpless.


    "Yes, so what does it have to do with you?"


    "Yingying, don''t make trouble with me."


    He looked at Jingying as if he was saying that she was just messing around.


    But Yu Jingying just smiled coldly, "Xiang Hao, what''s your face when you say something that''s not pleasant? When I married Bonan, I thought I liked him. In your eyes, my love and happiness are just making troubles. "


    Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and his face darkened.


    Obviously, he was hit by Yu Jingying.


    "When it comes to that, we don''t have to face each other. Xiang Hao, don''t pester me again. Please let me go, will you? "


    When it comes to this, Yu Jingying doesn''t care.


    Are they tearing their faces?


    And Xiang Hao to such a degree, Yu Jingying will not be polite. If you really want to be polite to him, Xiang Hao will only have an inch to advance.


    Xiang Hao''s face is really torn now.


    At that moment, Xiang Hao was furious, humiliated and hated by women. Yu Jingying was always the first and only one.


    And it''s not the first time.


    Yu Jingying has always been like this. She looks at Xiang Hao in the opposite direction. She will never flinch at his cold, fierce and angry eyes.


    For a long time,


    Xiang Hao sneered.


    "Yingying, you are the only woman who dare to talk to me like this."


    Yu Jingying is silent, while Xiang Hao takes up his anger. Even now, he wants to teach Yu Jingying a lesson.


    However, I also know that different from Jingying, and different from myself.


    He really understood that it was absolutely impossible for Yu Jingying to marry someone else.


    Maybe, that''s what other people said. I can''t put this woman down at all.


    Xiang Hao doesn''t think about it. He can''t let go of Jingying''s reason. If it turns out, he will.


    "Yingying."


    Xiang Hao''s tone changed and his voice became more gentle. "Apart from our past, if you were just a friend, it would be too hasty for you to agree to marry Bonan so soon. Do you really know him? Are you sure he can give you happiness? "


    "I believe in him."Xiang Hao is choked and groans.


    "Don''t trust men easily."


    "Other men can''t believe it, but Bonan, I''d like to."


    "When women talk about love, they are childish and irrational. Yingying, you are so calm when facing me. I advise you to investigate Bonan again. "


    "I''d like to thank you for your advice. After all, it''s my own business. Whether it''s good or bad, I''ll take it myself."


    "You --"


    are really unscrupulous.


    Xiang Hao didn''t say it, but Yu Jingying knew what he meant.


    Once the woman is stubborn, the man doesn''t understand, especially when they are dealing with love.


    However, Yu Jingying is not because of herself, but because of other men.


    Xiang Hao''s teeth are itchy now. His teeth are all going to be broken, but nothing can be done for Jingying.


    But why can''t Yu Jingying? If yu Jingying wants to drive him away, he won''t either.


    They are so locked in a stalemate. Yu Jingying can''t help it. At last, she ignores him and hides in the room to sleep.


    Xiang Hao, who was shut out of the door, could not see Yu Jingying, and could not feel what he could not eat, was also depressed.


    At last, I don''t know how long I have been here. Anyway, when it''s dark, Yu Jingying leaves the room again. Xiang Hao has already left.


    However, dinner is still on the table. It was ordered from the dining room. The temperature is a little bit.


    Yu Jingying hums. She doesn''t want to lead Xiang Hao. However, she is reluctant to eat all the food in the dining room.


    In the evening, Xiang Hao drinks with his brothers and finally pulls them all out. However, it''s not long before everyone is going away. Besides, there are women in the family. How willing are they to love the family?


    Xiang Hao''s doubts, but in exchange for a smile from Jiang mo.


    "Mouse, there''s a woman in your family, and she''s the woman in your heart. What''s more interesting to you outside?"

 Chapter 569

    Xiang Hao thinks about it, but he doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Mo patted Xiang Hao on the shoulder and shook his head and smiled.


    "Brother, don''t ask you to understand now, but I hope you will have a chance to understand and meet a woman you really love in your life. Of course, some people don''t know what love is all their lives. "


    "Go, Lao Jiang. You''ve suddenly become an artist. It''s so frightening. I lost all my gooseflesh. Get out of here and go home. Hum, I don''t understand how your ice beauty makes you feel so good. "


    Jiang Muri smiled. Only he could understand this kind of smile.


    Xiang Hao goes to Yan Kai again. Before Yan Kai can say anything, he surrenders himself.


    "OK, I know you. You are more serious than Jiang Moli. What Miss Song trained is a loyal dog. I don''t expect you. You''d better go. "


    Yan Kai shook his head. "I''ll drink with you later."


    Xiang Hao was surprised and nodded, "good brother, I didn''t expect you to be my good brother."


    Yan Kai hooked his mouth.


    "My family is on business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Hao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "Lao Yan, you don''t have to say that."


    Yan Kai smiled and looked at Xiang Hao''s expression. After all, he said, "mouse, take care of yourself."


    "Shit, don''t tell me that."


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. Then I ask you, you have so many women, and they change over time. OK, even if all the women let you change every day, how do you feel? Is it interesting? "


    Xiang Hao is silent. He drinks all the glasses in front of him.


    I took a deep breath of smoke again, and the smoke in my mouth slowly drifted away.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of women. After a period of time, it seems that no matter how much freshness, it is always easy to feel uninteresting.


    But it''s not interesting, so what?


    Shouldn''t we look for more freshness?


    But obviously, brothers, I think it''s more comfortable to guard a woman.


    "It''s quite uninteresting."


    Xiang Hao is honest.


    "That''s it."


    Yan Kai smiled. "I heard that you can''t let Miss go?"


    Xiang Hao snorted, "are you gossiping like that?"


    "It''s not my gossip. Some of us will know about it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just let you not regret it in the future."


    Xiang Hao picked the eyebrows and the eyes. He couldn''t help but smile.


    That smile, it seems that I don''t know how to describe it, it seems a little bitter.


    "Mouse, you may as well try." Just then Yan Kai shook his head at once. "Forget it, or don''t try. Miss Yu is very happy now. You have ruined her happiness by such a try. If you can decide, it''s OK. If you can''t decide, it will ruin Miss Yu. So, mouse, destroy a woman''s happiness, you''d better not do it. "


    Xiang Hao looked at Yan Kai suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Who are you talking to? "


    " I didn''t speak for who, just as a man, don''t be too bad to women. "


    "Come on, you can only protect Miss Song gently, and care about other women?"


    "She is Anyi''s friend and sister-in-law''s best friend. Do you think if you hurt Miss Yu, they will let you go? And it''s going to affect the brothers, so You know. "


    "Go away! After all, it''s for your woman. Color over friends! "


    Xiang Hao watched another brother leave. Yan Kai didn''t drink with him until dawn.


    Because song Anyi''s phone call, the brother who emphasizes lust over friends, is afraid that song Anyi has any doubts about himself. Instead, he takes the initiative to go home, saying that he will never spend the night outside.


    Even if song Anyi is not there, he is determined to be a man who reassures his women.


    Xiang Hao firmly despises his behavior.


    Find another person to come out for a drink, find a circle, but many, so-called friends, Hula a a large group, but also bring women, all kinds of noisy play.


    In the dazzling lights, looking at the women in front of all kinds of enchanting writhing, on his discharge, the seduction of the red fruit, so obvious.


    If it had been before, Xiang Hao would have taken it.


    But tonight, just being brainwashed by those brothers, he suddenly felt that it was really uninteresting.


    Is it true that at home in the evening, you can say two sentences at will even if you are not close to your beloved woman. The family is short, or you can cuddle together, watch a movie, make a meal, eat snacksXiang Hao suddenly wants to have such a life and experience.


    "Xiang Shao," the woman''s charming voice, whine and whine, after the voice, the body askew beside Xiang Hao, concave and convex body, almost can''t cover the small skirt above and below, especially let people blood spray.


    But that is another man, Xiang Hao is still a little indifferent.


    The woman painted the dark nails, stroked Xiang Hao''s chest, the two lumps of meat in front of her chest, rubbed Xiang Hao''s arm, rubbed one foot on Xiang Hao''s leg like nothing, breathed like blue, and the breath brushed Xiang Hao''s ear, all kinds of expressions.


    But Xiang Hao is really unmoved. He even thinks that this woman''s face is not good-looking, tired of being crooked, and her figure is not good. There is nothing to attract her. Especially now, the young girls are all the same. He is sure that he has slept with several women with such a face.


    Xiang Hao pushes away the woman politely. Peachblossom''s eyes flash impatiently.


    "Go away."


    The smile of a woman is stiff, insinuate that today is unlucky.


    It''s not easy to break into these young masters. Even today, when I saw Xiang Shao, I thought I could take him this evening. Obviously, Xiang Hao is in a bad mood today.


    Some women are not willing, such an opportunity, do not know when to meet again.


    "Less items, what''s the matter? Not happy? Let me help you out. How about having a good time? "


    I haven''t seen such a colorless woman.


    Xiang Hao''s black eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly pinched the woman''s chin and approached her.


    When a woman is happy, she thinks she will be spoiled.


    Xiang Hao''s voice is cold and heartless. In her eyes, she is cruel.


    "So you are the man? Monkey? "


    This sound, the man called monkey, immediately put aside the woman around to come.


    "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "This woman owes too much to others. You have solved it. I''m not interested in seeing such a rotten thing. "


    "Fewer items!"


    The daughter couldn''t believe it, and the monkey got the order and smiled.


    "Well. Brother Hao, I know how to do it. "


    The monkey said and pulled up the woman, and pushed her out of color. The woman stumbled to the end, but what she faced next, she didn''t know.


    After dragging the woman away, the scene that was originally lively also became a little silent.


    Women are very careful. They dare not talk much, for fear of ending like the woman just now.


    As for the men, Xiang Hao is in a bad mood, which is also direct.


    "Brother Hao, what''s the matter? in bad mood? Who knows what to do? Did you offend brother hao


    Xiang Hao is indifferent and speechless. He looks at the monkeys.


    "Monkey, aren''t you getting married? Why do you come out and play like this? "


    "Ah?" The monkey didn''t respond. This kind of words can be said from brother Hao''s mouth. It''s so creepy.


    "Brother Hao, are you kidding me?"


    obviously, they don''t understand Xiang Hao''s mind, and they don''t understand the man''s mind that they won''t come out to play when they are getting married.


    However, the monkey responded quickly. He smiled and said, "brother Hao, why, is this stimulated by hengshao? If I say that Evergrande is going to become a legend, as a result, it was actually carried to a woman, which is just too embarrassing for our men. It''s all about playing, just playing with a woman. Now I don''t even go out at night. I wonder if Heng Shao is possessed by a ghost. "


    Han Ziheng and Xiang Hao are really going to be legends among them.


    However, Han Ziheng did not know when he was imprisoned by a woman.


    I used to think he was fresh for a while. But after two years, people in the field of eating, drinking, and playing are almost without the name of Han Ziheng.


    It''s also said that Han Ziheng died of being eaten by his own women. He was afraid that his previous bad records would be counted by the women after autumn. He didn''t dare to act at all.


    No matter old or young, as long as it''s female, magnetic, Han Ziheng is several meters away to avoid suspicion.


    Now there''s an outrageous rule in the company.


    In the general office, there should be no women. As for the female employees in the company, they should be more than two meters away from the president. Otherwise, they will definitely be dismissed.


    Such a ridiculous behavior, but it''s the one made by Han Ziheng who played a woman to become a legend.


    They''re dying. I don''t know what that means.


    "Brother Hao, if one day I do this, I''d rather hang myself. Or kill the woman who can affect me first. "Men would rather play like this for a lifetime than admit that they will have a lifetime of dedication to a woman.


    "Is it true?"


    Xiang Hao coldly clenched his lips. "But I suddenly felt that Han Ziheng was not bad either."


    In the monkey''s surprise, Xiang Hao got up and left without saying anything.


    Several other people immediately came up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is brother Hao in a bad mood


    The monkey was silent for a while and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? You say


    "Nothing? Maybe I heard it wrong. Maybe brother Hao has a fever. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. OK, keep playing, but I''ll warn you. I''m not in touch with brother Hao recently. I just feel that it''s a little scary. "


    Anyway, less contact, less mistakes, no contact, no mistakes.


    Xiang Hao''s appearance is obviously abnormal. If they hit the pole, they will definitely get moldy.


    As for brother Hao''s envious mood, the monkey didn''t hear it.


    Yes, I didn''t hear about it. I don''t know Xiang Hao''s abnormality today.

 Chapter 570

    Xiang Hao left the entertainment place, driving alone, aimless.


    But after a circle around Jiangcheng, he finally stopped his car in the crystal downstairs.


    Open the window, the cold air outside the car rushed in, let Xiang Hao''s brain clear.


    But even when he was sober, he still felt that it was right to come here.


    Get out of the car, light a cigarette for yourself, look up, through the smoke in your mouth, look up, and look upstairs.


    Count layer by layer until Xiang Hao''s line of sight is fixed on one of the layers.


    Smoke, spit, in the bright light of the cigarette, Xiang Hao suddenly a hot fingertip, his fingers shake, the cigarette butts in his hands fell to the ground.


    Xiang Hao just regained his mind and put out the cigarette butts on his toes.


    I took a deep breath, and all the air was cold.


    The choking Xiang Hao coughed hard for several times.


    After coughing, Xiang Hao couldn''t help but "tut". He did this stupid thing for a woman for the first time.


    However, to do stupid things, he is not the kind of unknown and unrequited.


    Always let that woman know.


    Xiang Hao takes out his mobile phone and dials it directly to Yu Jingying.


    For a long time, no one answered, but Xiang Hao was very patient. He couldn''t do it again. After several times, the phone was hung up as soon as it rang.


    Xiang Hao smiled and continued to fight until the woman turned off the phone.


    And he''s determined that this woman won''t shut down.


    Sure enough, Yu Jingying took it.


    However, her voice was not very pleasant, with sleepiness and anger.


    "Xiang Hao, are you fucking crazy? I have to sleep if I don''t sleep in the evening. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiang Hao laughs and listens to Jingying more and more unhappy.


    "You son of a bitch."


    "Yingying, I miss you. I''ve been thinking about you all night. I''m downstairs


    "Fuck me? Do you like to think about it? What happened downstairs? Go away! "


    "Ha ha I just think it''s silly to do it myself. "


    "Stupid you still do? I beg you, Xiang, you''re so smart, you''re not stupid, so don''t do anything like this again, will you? Do you want to continue to be chic and fashionable? "


    "Yingying, I want to do the same. But my heart cannot help me. "


    Yu Jingying is sitting at the head of the bed at the moment. Her hair is full of hair. Because of Xiang Hao''s words, she becomes more and more upset.


    I wish I had all my hair pulled down. After a few hard grabs, I really want to roar to the sky -


    his uncle''s!


    "Xiang Hao, I have to sleep."


    Now, even if he said it again, Yu Jingying couldn''t hear it and didn''t want to.


    Just want to sleep.


    "Yingying, shall I go to sleep with you?"


    "Go away!"


    Xiang Hao just hung up and lay down. He was a little nervous. He was afraid that Xiang Hao would call again.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t fight again, but Yu Jingying couldn''t sleep.


    Yu Jingying gets up, goes to the bedside, pulls open the curtain and probes. Sure enough, Xiang Hao''s car stops downstairs, and others are standing beside the car, standing still.


    Suddenly Xiang Hao looks up, and Yu Jingying immediately backs away. Her heart is beating a bit.


    But she soon scolded herself and beat her head with her fist.


    "Yu Jingying, are you out of your mind? What do you want? "


    Hurry to sleep, sleep, big night, not sleep well brain of course not clear.


    So, go to sleep quickly, and the next day, keep sober and rational, is the most right Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying got up early the next day to run, just came downstairs, ran past, and then suddenly backed back.


    Looking at the familiar car, Yu Jingying rolled her eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, I still ran away without being cruel.


    She retreated to the door and knocked on the window, which lowered slowly and fell asleep at Xiang Hao.


    He put down the chair in the driver''s seat and apparently spent the night in the car.


    "Yingying?"


    Xiang Hao makes a lazy voice, rubs his shoulders and neck, and turns his neck.


    "Let''s go. It''s light."


    Xiang Hao smiled and said, "I''m leaving. It''s dawn. Is there any relationship between them? Or are you afraid to be seen with me? "Sure enough, you can''t be soft hearted.


    Yu Jingying doesn''t talk nonsense to him either. She runs away.


    Xiang Hao shook his head and smiled, got out of the car, stretched out his waist, looked at Yu Jingying''s distant shadow, lifted his legs, and entered his arm.


    It''s the same as crystal carrying breakfast upstairs. At a glance, she saw the man standing at her door.


    Why haven''t you left?


    Yu Jingying didn''t ask. She didn''t want to say a word to him.


    Open the door directly, enter


    Then, the door was blocked by Xiang Hao.


    "Xiang Hao, I don''t welcome you here."


    "Yingying, you are so cruel. Can''t you at least let me in to wash my face and drink hot water for the night I''ve been waiting for you? "


    "Wash and go home."


    "But I''ll have an early meeting later. It''s too late."


    "You - I care about you? Go away! "


    No matter how Yu Jingying drives people, he can''t match Xiang Hao in strength. Xiang Hao pushes people, and he comes in.


    "Xiang Hao, you --"


    Yu Jingying''s voice rises, but Xiang Hao just goes his own way, regardless of entering the bathroom, and Yu Jingying, angry, stomps outside.


    After a while, Wu Tao came again and sent clothes and shoes.


    Yu Jingying turns her eyes and doesn''t like Wu Tao.


    When Xiang Hao was around her bath towel at her waist, Yu Jingying could not help screaming.


    "Ah ah Xiang Hao, who asked you to use my bath towel? You - too much. It''s all because of you. I''ve thrown several. "


    Xiang Hao picked up his eyebrows. His wet hair was scattered on his forehead. Peach blossom eyes flashed from his black hair. His eyes were moving.


    Yu Jingying''s shouting stopped because of his sexy eyes, but then turned his head.


    "Well, I can''t throw it again. You put on your clothes and go. This is the last time. If you harass me like this, I will find someone to blow you out. "


    "Who? Bonan


    "What about him? He is my fiance. By the way, it doesn''t matter if you come. I''m going to move to Bonan''s place. "


    In this case, it''s just an excuse that Yu Jingying just casually found.


    However, as soon as he said it, Xiang Hao''s face suddenly fell cold.


    The sexiness of the eyes is affected by the sharpness and coldness.


    Yu Jingying is scared. Shan Shan takes back her eyes, doesn''t look at him, turns around and goes to the room.


    But at the door of the room, Xiang Hao suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Yingying......"


    Xiang Hao''s voice seemed to be a little hoarse, then he ordered to press the voice, "Yu Jingying, if you dare to come with other men really, I really want to eat you. Be obedient, don''t let me really do it, you know? "


    Half coax half menace, lie in crystal ear edge, breath is so burning however.


    But Jingying is cold all over at the moment.


    Yu Jingying can''t say that she fully understands Xiang Hao, but for Xiang Hao, she has been with her for so many years. Many times, Yu Jingying can see through what he looks like.


    Therefore, Xiang Hao''s threat just now cannot be said not to be afraid in Jingying''s heart.


    For such a long time, she still didn''t get rid of Xiang Hao''s obsession. She wanted to go to a normal life with Bonan and lead a normal love life. But Xiang Hao''s threat now suddenly made Yu Jingying regret it.


    I regret that I provoked Xiang Hao.


    Now, why can''t we get rid of it?


    Xiang Hao can''t be long-term to a woman. Why doesn''t he let go when he''s like this?


    "Xiang Hao!"


    Yu Jingying''s low mouth, in Xiang Hao''s arms, seemed to tremble.


    "Well? What do you want to say? "


    Xiang Hao is smiling and has a tender voice. However, Yu Jingying doesn''t dare to take his tender feelings seriously.


    On the contrary, I feel more and more cold and alert.


    "Is it because of the break-up I offered? Do you feel happy? "


    So, he will always be so unbalanced, always so do not let go of their own?


    Xiang Hao didn''t answer. He was silent and turned Yu Jingying from his arms and looked at her face.


    At the moment, Yu Yingying''s little face is full of restrained and repressed discontent, fear and doubt.


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile on the corner of the lips and the chin are very ironic and evil."Look, this confused little face. Can''t I? Am I still trying to get back at you? Yingying, you look down on me and yourself too much. "


    Yu Jingying frowned, and was even more worried.


    She had to be forced to look up and face Xiang Hao''s aggressive posture and eyes. She had not faced Xiang Hao for a long time.


    For a long time, she thought that she was really impatient with him, chased him like that, and even talked back.


    In fact, it''s just that Xiang Hao doesn''t care about her.


    Yu Jingying found her reason again. It''s time for her to be sober.


    She is Yu Jingying. Although she has a certain position in the entertainment circle and is already a shadow queen, Xiang Hao is still able to decide his own destiny at will.


    One threat, she was so scared.


    This is Xiang Hao''s ability, and he also has this ability.


    "I''m sorry for the lack of items."


    Yu Jingying''s expression of fear and fear, and the tone of apology, made Xiang Hao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    "So? What do you want to do? "


    "I''m sorry, there are few items. I can''t do anything. If you don''t feel happy, it can be considered that you dumped me. Of course, you dumped me, didn''t you? I just left before you said it was over. "


    "I dumped you? You think I''m happy? So I''ll let you go? "


    "If you''re still absolutely unhappy, just say it, as long as I can."


    "You? Ha ha... "


    Xiang Hao''s smile, cold down, his fingers can not help but force, pinching Yu Jingying''s chin hurt.


    But she still endured, pretended not to care, fingers tightly hold, left deep fingernail mark in the palm.


    "Yu Jingying!"


    Xiang Hao''s voice was cold with a warning. "What do you think of me as? Boss, or the original, king?"

 Chapter 571

    Yu Jingying''s face turned white and her embarrassment rose to the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiang Hao smiled and looked at Yu Jingying''s embarrassment.


    "What? Feeling sick? Is it hard? "


    Yu Jingying clenched her lips, silent and unable to speak.


    "Yingying." Xiang Hao suddenly leaned down, his voice was low, and then he said softly, "don''t make any noise, OK? Otherwise, I will not be happy, and you will not be happy. "


    "I -- no --"


    "well, no trouble. However, I''m really not happy that you are so polite to me and so clear. Yingying, I like you. You seem to be trampling on it in this way. It''s really bad. "


    "I didn''t. And you -- "


    Yu Jingying looks up, but stops to continue.


    "Why don''t you finish? What happened to me? "


    Yu Jingying looks away. He doesn''t like it at all.


    This is not believable to Jingying at all.


    Obviously, Xiang Hao also understood what she thought in Jingying''s heart and smiled, "I didn''t like you, did I? Yingying, that''s what you want to say? "


    Yu Jingying''s long eyelashes flashed, not looking at him.


    "Ha ha Yingying, maybe my credit works in front of any woman, but only in front of you, you don''t trust me. I really like you. Xiang Hao, who has lived for 30 years, never said such a thing to a woman. You have to believe me. "


    There is no reaction on the crystal face, but her heart really can''t keep calm.


    But then, after all, the beating heart was still silent.


    What''s the use of liking?


    What''s the use even if it''s true?


    She also looked forward to Xiang Hao''s heart and love, even if only a little, but she did not wait for so long.


    Now, she doesn''t look forward to it, and she doesn''t need it. What she likes is Bonan.


    Xiang Hao likes it now, which means nothing to her.


    Yu Jingying looks up at Xiang Hao''s amorous eyes with cold eyes. "How about less items? How about liking them?"


    The eyes of the two men were facing each other, as if they were fighting for a moment.


    Xiang Hao suddenly smiled, "yes, I like you, so what? You''re such a woman, you don''t know what to do. For you, my love is not worth a penny. Of course, I''m not stupid enough to think that if I just say I like it, you''ll be grateful to me. If you really are like that, it''s not crystal clear that I like. "


    Xiang Hao''s finger lies on crystal cheek. His voice is low and magnetic. "Yingying, I don''t want you to make any decision. Don''t worry. I just want a fair competition with Bonan. As long as you are not married, I have the right to pursue you. "


    "I don''t --"


    "don''t say no, even if you don''t agree, but I don''t think Bonan will. Otherwise, even after you get married, he has to worry all the time. Isn''t it true that my rival is harassed? "


    "How can you do that with fewer items?"


    "What about me? You know what kind of character I am. Yingying, no one knows me better than you. So, let me pursue, as long as I completely die, or, I succeed, you come back to me. Only these two options, no result, I will definitely not give up


    To this point, Yu Jingying is helpless and hateful. She even hated Xiang Hao for a moment.


    It is clear that there is no possibility between them. Now he is moving towards happiness. But Xiang Hao suddenly cuts in. How much does he hate himself?


    Do you have to see yourself like this?


    "Xiang Hao, your love is in my heart, but I don''t think you can see me well. You hate me rather than like me. "


    "Why? Ha ha... " Xiang Hao laughs. He looks at crystal eyes, as if he is spoiling her and thinks she is joking. His fingers leave her hair on the back of his ears. "Crystal clear, stop laughing, how can I hate you?"


    "Otherwise, I have been so good, so happy, and a good family and marriage are close at hand, but you want to stop me and disturb all this, do you really like me? Well, even if you really like me, shouldn''t you watch me get happiness? "


    Xiang Hao doesn''t care about Jingying''s opinion at all. He smiles, hugs her waist and sticks her in his arms.


    "Yingying, you said that kind of like, too great. I''m not a great person. If I want to like it, I need to get it. This is my way. "Yu Jingying doesn''t expect Xiang Hao to be really great at all.


    The expression sank, no sorrow, no joy, no expression.


    She didn''t know how to do it at all. Maybe she didn''t need to give him any response. Xiang Hao would lose interest in his so-called fair competition.


    He has never been a patient man, especially when it comes to women.


    Yu Jingying thought that as long as he endured for a period of time, maybe only a few days, Xiang Hao would lose interest and turn around.


    "Yingying, I''m hungry."


    Xiang Hao lowers his head, intimately on her forehead, and gently rubs his chin.


    Yu Jingying just wants him to leave as soon as possible, so she contributes to the breakfast she just brought back from the outside.


    "Breakfast is on the table."


    "OK, thank you Yingying."


    Homeopathy, lies in crystal clear lips, pecked, lies in crystal clear discontented eyes, smiled, turned around, had breakfast in the past.


    But in the crystal clear tight Cu eyebrow, between eyebrow not to like, too obvious.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Hao didn''t see it. Maybe even if he saw it, he wouldn''t care.


    Yu Jingying turns and enters the room. After taking a bath, she comes out. Xiang Hao hasn''t left yet.


    "Why don''t you leave? Didn''t it say there was a meeting to be held? "


    Xiang Hao languidly leaned on the sofa and said to Jingying that "the meeting was temporarily cancelled."


    Yu Jingying is in a hurry, so Xiang Hao was just fooling herself.


    Seeing her angry look, Xiang Hao naturally guessed what Yu Jingying was thinking, chuckled and explained.


    "There was really a meeting to be held, but the people over there who worked temporarily had something to do with it. If you don''t believe it, you can check with the company or ask Wu Tao about my work arrangement. I didn''t lie to you. "


    Is Xiang Hao explaining?


    Yu Jingying was surprised again, but soon she didn''t care.


    "If you don''t have a meeting, you won''t go to work?"


    "You are saying, however, there is no big deal recently. If I don''t go, I''ll do it. It''s more meaningful to spend more time with you. "


    Yu Jingying is eager to turn her eyes at him. She says love words from Xiang Hao''s mouth. She is not touched at all.


    Xiang Hao has eaten breakfast. Yu Jingying can only cook some rice porridge and eat a few pieces of bread by herself.


    Xiang Hao seems to depend on her family, and has no intention of leaving at all.


    Yu Jingying had breakfast and Bonan called.


    In front of Xiang Hao, Yu Jingying enters the room to answer the phone.


    He wanted to close the door, but was quickly blocked by Xiang Hao. His cheap expression and rogue like to eavesdrop. Yu Jingying really wanted to step on his face.


    "Bonan Well, nothing''s going on today Well, I''ll go to your place in the evening. "


    Bonan''s expression is cold, suddenly he will hold Jingying from behind.


    Yu Jingying''s body is stiff and his heart is trembling. He tries hard to get rid of Xiang Hao, but he can''t succeed.


    "Yingying? What''s the matter? "


    Bonan is on the other side of the phone, but she hasn''t heard Yu Jingying''s voice.


    "It''s OK. I have a call. Hang up first. See you in the evening. "


    "Good."


    When Bonan hung up the phone, he seemed to hear Yu Jingying''s angry voice over there.


    But the phone soon hung up. Bonan didn''t know if there was anyone else over there.


    Yu Jingying, unable to break free, stomped on Xiang Hao''s instep fiercely. Xiang Hao showed his teeth and had no image at all.


    Pooh -


    Yu Jingying couldn''t help laughing and scolded: "it''s right!"


    Turn around and walk out of the room.


    Xiang Hao immediately followed him out. Seeing crystal sitting on the sofa, he also followed him. "Yingying, you want to go to Bonan''s house in the evening? Do you mind if I visit Bonan? "


    "Mind! We''re going through a world of two. "


    Just finished speaking, Xiang Hao''s cold eyes fluttered in Jingying''s heart, thinking that Xiang Hao''s fire had been lit again, he dared not look at him again, turned his head, and turned away.


    Xiang Hao chuckled and put his hand on Jingying''s shoulder, but yujingying moved aside to open his deliberate intimacy.


    "Xiang Shao, you''re not happy anymore, but you can''t stop it. I''m Bonan''s fiancee now. If you want to visit, you can choose another time and don''t disturb us. What''s more, you should ask Bonan, not me. ""I''ll ask him now."


    Xiang Hao takes out his mobile phone directly and asks Bonan. Yu Jingying is nervous and wants to seize Xiang Hao''s mobile phone immediately.


    It seems that Xiang Hao had been expecting Jingying''s action for a long time. Xiang Hao quickly flashed by, holding the mobile phone in his hand, raised it high, and went to Jingying to rob it. It was bound to be close to Xiang Hao''s embrace. When she realized later that she was not right, Xiang Hao had already embraced her.


    Yu Jingying quickly pushes Xiang Hao away from her cynical smile.


    "Xiang Hao, like me, that''s how he likes me? Let my fiance think I''m not up to date and still have an affair with you? "


    Xiang Hao chuckled, "what''s this? If he really knew you, he would believe you. "


    "Oh! And what about you? If we are unmarried couples and I have an intimate relationship with other men, do you believe me? "


    Yu Jingying naturally believes that Xiang Hao has double standards.


    But Xiang Hao''s answer is, "of course, I won''t let you have the opportunity to be intimate with other men. Yingying, so there is no chance for me to believe or doubt. Besides, who else can you see when you choose a man like me? "

 Chapter 572

    Yu Jingying flipped her eyes. Xiang Hao, who is so narcissistic, is really his nature.


    "Why, I''m not right?"


    "Yes, very right."


    Yu Jingying doesn''t care about him anymore. She takes her cell phone and plays by herself.


    Such a person can''t drive away, no matter whether he is weak or tough, it has no effect.


    Yu Jingying can only let him depend on him, thinking, should we change our residence and find a place that Xiang Hao doesn''t even know?


    Thinking about this, she began to look at the house on her mobile phone.


    Xiang Hao has been staring at Jingying, watching her eyes blink, and her long eyelashes quiver, as if they were quivering in his heart. For a while, they quiver in his heart, even breathing.


    The corner of the mouth seems to move unconsciously, or to pucker up, or to tear off, or to pucker up. I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    Xiang Hao has been staring at Jingying.


    Anyone who has been watched like this will definitely feel it unless they are super dull.


    Originally, Yu Jingying didn''t care about Xiang Hao''s gaze. He was used to others'' gaze when he was an actor and a star. But after such a long time, Xiang Hao''s gaze couldn''t help but be more hot and more aware of the different eyes.


    Yu Jingying''s little people and grimaces, under Xiang Hao''s gaze, have no strength. If you want to turn around deliberately, it seems that you have some reaction in his eyes.


    But if she doesn''t turn around, she will be watched by him all the time. She can''t stand it.


    Yu Jingying''s cheeks slowly rose to a layer of pink with embarrassment. She tried to turn around slowly and turn around


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiang Hao couldn''t help chuckling, and in the laughter, Yu Jingying read Le''s sneer.


    In Jingying''s heart, she was not convinced. She immediately snorted, "what are you looking at?"


    "How do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me?"


    "Naive! I don''t know if I don''t look at you? Your eyes -- "


    don''t finish talking, Yu Jingying suddenly stops talking and stops talking.


    Xiang Hao smiled, and the laughter gradually came close to the crystal neck. He was frightened by the crystal reflex, but Xiang Hao laughed more exaggeratively.


    "Yingying, don''t go on? What happened to my eyes? "


    Yu Jingying really had to run away. She ran from the big sofa to the single sofa and confronted Xiang Hao, "whatever you like."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Xiang Hao laughs. He doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. Maybe he''s smiling at crystal clear. Maybe he''s very happy.


    Yu Jingying can''t stand him, but when she has a hard rest, she likes to stay at home. She can''t run out for Xiang Hao.


    If she asked about some friends, she was afraid that Xiang Hao would follow her, which would be even more terrible.


    Think about it, measure it, or hide at home, and continue to be relied on by Xiang Hao.


    The worst thing is that she looks at Xiang Hao''s face. There is no way to solve his appearance.


    In Jingying''s heart, how could she know Xiang hao?


    Yu Jingying doesn''t stay at home and stare at Xiang Hao.


    How to know Xiang Hao reminds her of Mucheng.


    Later, I thought that it would be more convenient to go to Mucheng''s home than to go to any place.


    So when she said to go to Jingyuan, Xiang Hao followed her all the time, but Yu Jingying didn''t worry.


    After staying in Jingyuan, Yu Jingying doesn''t need to see Xiang Hao at last. After a short time of leisure, Yu Jingying sighs a long time. In the face of Mucheng''s prying, questioning eyes and Yu Jingying''s helpless smile, "to be honest, I really can''t help it. How can I know Xiang hao? Later on, I thought it was through your acquaintance. Please save me. "


    Mucheng''s mouth corners smoke, "blame me?"


    "No, I suddenly feel that there is no way."


    Mucheng chuckled, "you really don''t like Xiang hao? Have you identified Bonan


    "At this time, are you still asking me?"


    "No, I mean to ask you, apart from Xiang Hao''s fashion, if he is really willing to change for you, who are your feelings more inclined to be compared with Bonan in a fair way?"


    "Mucheng, no if."


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "It''s not a question of if."


    "What''s the problem?"Yu Jingying is silent. She seems to be thinking about how to describe it, while Mucheng is waiting quietly. Her fingers are touching her big belly from time to time.


    "The right person, the wrong time."


    "Xiang Hao is the right person?"


    "You didn''t listen to the point, it was the wrong time."


    "Ha ha But I think talent is the key. As long as he has changed his mind, as long as you are not married, the time will not be wrong. What do you think? "


    Yu Jingying shook her head all the time, but after shaking her head, she didn''t say anything.


    Mucheng smiled and looked up carelessly. She saw Xiang Hao''s figure behind the stairs, but she didn''t find it.


    At such an opportunity, she might as well ask for Xiang Hao and give Yu Jingying a comb.


    Although, she thought, maybe for Xiang Hao, it''s useless.


    "Jingying, since you have come to this point, why don''t you tell me about it? I''ll help you analyze it. At the beginning, what''s your feeling for Xiang hao? Have you ever loved him? "


    Yu Jingying chuckled and didn''t answer immediately.


    Instead, it''s another start, "you know what? Xiang Hao, such a man, is very attractive to women''s eyes and makes women feel attracted. Especially at that time, I was short-sighted and vain. You took me to the meeting place with those young masters and saw Xiang Hao. Of course, I hope to attract his eyes and make him like himself. Of course, at that time, not all young girls could keep calm in the top coat of men like him. I was just a very ordinary girl. Only because of your friend, I was lucky to know him.


    Then, after knowing each other, whether I am holding myself or thinking that you are close to him, so as to pave the way for myself, step by step, I can''t say now that my feeling is right or wrong, no one can come back. Do you think that a man like that, a girl like that, will be moved by it? "


    "So, you said so much, I can sum up as, are you sure you loved him?"


    "Ha ha It''s just young and ignorant love. "


    "But I think young love is the most pure and true."


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    "You just don''t want to admit that the man you loved for the first time is just a scum man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jingying''s face is expressionless, but Xiang Hao at the back of the stairs, Mucheng thinks that his face may be wonderful.


    "Probably."


    Yu Jingying looked up again and smiled, "look, you say he is a scum man. How can I turn back?"


    "The prodigal son will not change his gold."


    "It''s easy to change, but hard to change."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that people can''t change completely?"


    "If I try, he will try again and restore his nature. Who should I cry for?"


    "If you try and he really changes, it''s not more perfect?"


    "Life is not so perfect, and I don''t want to pursue perfection. Now, I am very happy. Enough. "


    "You can be happier. You will regret later."


    "I never regret what I have done. It can only be said that there is no fate. "


    In the end, neither of them gave in.


    Mucheng asked with a smile, "so, there is no room for maneuver?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh."


    Anyway, it''s not her worry. I believe Xiang Hao has heard it for a long time.


    "I said, what benefits did you take from Xiang Hao when you said good things to him?"


    "It''s no good. It''s just a question. I''d like to know what you think. Of course, I''m impartial between you two. You both have your own ideas. I''m just curious if I don''t interfere. "


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "Curiosity Kills the cat. Why are you so curious? Be careful that I gossip when my daughter is born. "


    "Ha ha What happened to gossip? You can be a gossip reporter in the future! "


    Yu Jingying took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. "You don''t want to be in such an industry. Are you willing?"


    "No matter what the industry is, I think it''s very good! Can get a lot of information that others don''t know... "


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "That''s what you said. She''s going to do it. You''ll cry then."


    Mucheng smiled and didn''t care. After all, it was a long time ago.


    However, her joking words are really like prophecy. In the future, the little princess of Lu family will really do this line.It''s too late for her to really regret.


    Of course, that''s what I''ll tell you later. Now, Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao haven''t done a good job.


    Yu Jingying can stay in Jingyuan all the time, but Xiang Hao finally left because of temporary business.


    Without Xiang Hao''s harassment, Yu Jingying stayed in Jingyuan until Lu Xiaobao was picked up and played with him for a while before leaving.


    On the way to Bonan''s house, she also bought some vegetables. After getting off, she opened the door and went in with the vegetables she bought.


    "Bonan, are you back?"


    Two women, surprised at each other.


    Xu Xuelan is wearing an apron while Yu Jingying is carrying the newly bought vegetables.


    It''s all for a man to cook. They two have a tacit understanding in this respect.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, why are you here?"


    Xu Xuelan smiles, as if yu Jingying is not invited, and Xu Xuelan herself is the hostess.


    Yu Jingying also smiled, put the key on the porch cabinet, wanted to change into slippers, but saw his slippers were put on Xu Xuelan''s feet, and picked up Bonan''s slippers at will.


    Go straight in with the vegetables.

 Chapter 573

    Yu Jingying did not open her mouth first, but put the dishes in different categories.


    Then, I looked at Xu Xuelan and said with a smile, "sister Xu, please, I bought beef. I want to stew beef with potatoes, and chicken porridge with mushrooms. In addition, I''ll add spinach. Bonan likes this."


    Finish saying, she walks toward sofa, comfortable lie down, take out mobile phone, play mobile phone to come.


    What''s more, she didn''t call Bonan either. This kind of scene is more impressive when he comes back and sees it in person, isn''t it?


    Xu Xuelan Leng was in the same place, his face changed a few times, staring at the crystal clear appearance, biting his teeth, angry and born.


    "Miss Yu, I''m not your chef."


    "Ah? I know. How could sister Xu be a cook? But since sister Xu is cooking here, I think it''s for me and Bonan, right? I can''t refuse such kindness. "


    Yu Jingying smiled innocently. "Sister Xu, do as you like. I''ve bought a lot of food materials. You can choose whatever you like. By the way, is Bonan coming back soon? If he comes back to see that sister Xu has cooked the meal, he will be very happy and grateful. "


    This sentence, Xu Xuelan next to say are blocked back, turn around, into the kitchen to work.


    In the crystal smile added some cold.


    Of course, Xu Xuelan doesn''t cook for Yu Jingying. She cooks for Bonan. In order to let Bonan see the contrast between herself and Yu Jingying.


    Compared with Yu Jingying, Xu Xuelan is more suitable for Bonan. She must let Bonan know that she is good.


    Just in time, Xu Xuelan is still busy living. Bonan is back.


    As soon as entering the door, Bonan smelled the delicious food, looked at Yu Jingying in the living room and asked with a smile, "Yingying, when did you come? The food is ready? "


    Yu Jingying is smiling. When Bonan changed his slippers, he didn''t find his own, so he took a pair of spare ones at will.


    "How can I wear my slippers?"


    Bonan smiled softly, walked over, held Yu Jingying, bowed his head, and was about to kiss her, but Yu Jingying turned away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Jingying hasn''t explained yet. The soft voice rings behind Bonan.


    "Bonan, are you back?"


    Bonan shuddered, turned around and saw Xu Xuelan, "how are you here?"


    "Sister Xu came to cook for us. Oh, I''m hungry. Is sister Xu finished? Eat first, then. "


    Yu Jingying has pushed apart Bonan, got up, and walked to the restaurant. Bonan''s face is hard to look at, but Xu Xuelan has no choice but to smile, "let''s eat first."


    In Jingying sit, waiting for the two people to serve the meal, do not care about the first to eat up.


    During this period, Xu Xuelan took care of this dish. Yu Jingying didn''t look at it at all. She ate it with relish. But Bo Nan refused all the time.


    Xu Xuelan didn''t look different because of his refusal.


    Perhaps, before being stimulated by Jingying, she repackaged and did not show weakness for the contest of Jingying.


    After all, they are actors. What they have experienced in the entertainment circle is not easy. She is not inferior when dealing with women.


    "Bonan, eat more. When you are busy, you can''t care about your own meal. Your stomach is not good. I''m free today. I want to cook for you, so that you can eat warm food when you go home." When she said that, she smiled again, "back then, we..."


    "Snow."


    Xu Xuelan was interrupted by Bonan before she finished, and Bonan''s face was very ugly.


    "No more."


    Xu Xuelan looks at Bonan first. Her stiff expression turns to crystal face. She is very happy to eat.


    Xu Xuelan sips her lips and stops talking.


    This meal, probably only in crystal clear eat special happy, can eat full of.


    Finally, after eating, Yu Jingying was not stingy with her praise. "Sister Xu, cooking is really good. I hope I can often eat such a good dish in the future. Before that, he said that Bonan asked for a chef, but he had no time to find one. I''m afraid that because of Bonan, it''s not easy to find one. If only sister Xu would come often. "


    "Miss Yu, I''m not a cook."


    "Oh, no one said you were? Sister Xu thinks more about it. "


    Xu Xuelan looks at Bonan. "I''m here for Bonan. I love that he works hard, and there is no one who knows what''s hot and what''s cold. As Miss Yu''s girlfriend, she only cares about herself, so she doesn''t think about it for Bonan. "


    "Sister Xu, aren''t you?"


    "It''s me, but I''m not his girlfriend. You''re so careless as a girlfriend. You...""Yes, sister Xu is not Bonan''s girlfriend. Tut, what a pity, isn''t it? "


    Xu Xuelan found that he dug a hole and jumped for himself.


    For a while, his face turned white.


    Yu Jingying added, "by the way, I''m not Bonan''s girlfriend, I''m fiancee, am I, Bonan?"


    Bonan''s face was ugly at first, but he kept silent when he saw the crystal.


    It wasn''t until Yu Jingying opened his mouth that he smiled and sat beside her, holding her hand. "Yes, of course."


    "Bonan!"


    Bonan''s posture, so obvious, tends to be crystal clear, which makes Xu Xuelan more embarrassed.


    "Snow."


    Bonan finally said, "I''ve told crystal about everything between us. And what I said to you last time, today in crystal face, I''ll repeat it again. The past has passed. I am very good with Jingying now. We are getting married soon. I hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible. Besides, please don''t come back later. Take out my key. "


    A long time ago, Xu Xuelan had the key to the house here.


    But I didn''t expect that she would stay.


    And what Bonan thinks is that after he married Yu Jingying, he would naturally change his residence.


    In front of Yu Jingying, Xu Xuelan knows that she has no chance to win. She doesn''t say much anymore. She puts down the key and leaves.


    Only when Bonan and Yu Jingying are left, Yu Jingying''s face converges to smile and opens her arms.


    When Xu Xuelan is here, she can''t show weakness and be close to Bonan, but that doesn''t mean she''s really not angry at all.


    And Bonan had expected this, but smiled bitterly, "Yingying, don''t be angry, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that she would come again. I''ve made it clear before. But... "


    "Obviously, you haven''t really said that clearly."


    "No, it''s Xuelan. She''s too persistent. I..."


    Yu Jingying snorted, "well, she''s too persistent. Then I ask you, if she has been so persistent all her life, wouldn''t we have to endure her harassment all our lives? "


    "No way."


    "You said no, you didn''t? How long do you think she will stick to it? Do you give me an answer, before we get married or after we get married? "

 Chapter 574

    "Yingying."


    Looking at Yu Jingying''s angry look, Bonan is a little flustered. He can''t answer Yu Jingying''s question now. And what Xu Xuelan came over this evening, for him, is also his own fault.


    Now Yu Jingying is angry. Bonan has no other choice but to hold her firmly. First, she can''t run.


    Yu Jingying is angry. "You let go of me. You haven''t finished speaking."


    "Yingying, I''ll listen to what you say."


    "How can I say that? Let go of me. "


    Yu Jingying is a little impatient, but Bonan still doesn''t let go and lowers her voice, "Yingying, a thousand mistakes, all my mistakes. Don''t be angry. If you want to scold, you can scold. If you want to fight, you can fight, OK? I''m angry with you. "


    "You..."


    Yu Jingying is helpless. If you want to say something, you will be blocked by Bonan.


    "Yingying, I''m just afraid you''ll leave."


    Bonan, holding Yu Jingying, said what he thought and feared.


    "I''ve agreed to your proposal. Where else can I leave? Unless you let me down. "


    "Sorry, I will never let you down again."


    Bonan gently kisses at the crystal sideburns, which just lets her go a little, eyes to eyes, "Yingying, I let you down today, don''t I?"


    Yu Jingying frowned. "Not really. Just, how are you going to solve Xu Xuelan''s problem? Don''t say you''ve made it clear. Obviously, you''ve made it clear, but didn''t she come over and show up as the hostess? "


    "Jingying, it will never happen again."


    "Well, I''m sure she won''t be here again."


    Yu Jingying thought, at least this house Xu Xuelan will not appear again, but what about other places in Bonan?


    But she didn''t say it. For Bonan, Xu Xuelan was his first love after all. She had a deep love before. As her fiancee, some words are hard to say.


    Yu Jingying closes her eyes, hugs Bonan and buries her head in his arms. She should be able to trust Bonan. Unlike Xiang Hao, he will handle it well.


    Even though, it will take some time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xuelan leaves in all sorts of embarrassment, drives angrily, returns to the apartment, once entering the door, she is all sorts of unhappy wrestling.


    Make a mess of the whole family.


    Until she stopped, Xu Xuelan sat on the ground breathlessly, as if exhausted.


    For a long time, Xu Xuelan called out.


    "What to do? He is so merciless to me now that I can''t come back easily. Now if he doesn''t help me, I''m really finished. "


    Xu Xuelan''s voice, with a weak cry, appears so pitiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do? How do I know it''s going to be like this? I have no way. Besides, I haven''t really let him go... "


    I don''t know what I said there. Xu Xuelan hung up the phone, and then sat still, crying all the time.


    It seems that the crying is a little boring. Xu Xuelan goes to get the wine and drinks it directly from bottle to bottle. No matter what kind of high-grade red wine or beer, it goes into her stomach.


    It''s easy to get drunk when drinking muggy wine.


    Bo Nan just appeased her better than crystal, and the phone rang again. It was Xu Xuelan''s.


    Yu Jingying looks at it, and Bonan hangs up.


    A few more times, Bonan still refused.


    Just like this several times, Xu Xuelan''s information has been sent.


    "Bonan, don''t you want to see me on the last day?"


    Yu Jingying comes over and looks at it.


    This message has a lot of connotations.


    Bonan''s expression seemed very embarrassed.


    Yu Jingying smiled, "do what you want, don''t worry about me."


    "Xuelan, what can she do?"


    Bonan is a little uncertain. After all, it seems to be a life without love.


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "I''m not sure."


    Bonan is a gentle man. Yu Jingying has never doubted it.


    But the gentle man, in a certain degree, is easy to be ruthless.


    "If you are worried, you may as well go and have a look."


    This is Yu Jingying''s utmost tolerance, but maybe if Bonan leaves her or not, she will be disappointed.


    "Yingying, I - I''ll call first."Yu Jingying nods. Bonan calls Xu Xuelan. Xu Xuelan over there answers after a long time. Then he chokes. It seems that his voice is weak. "Bonan, Bonan..."


    Listen to very wrong sound, Bonan left and got up.


    "Yingying, you are here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead, life is at stake."


    Bonan walked to the door, turned around, looked at Yu Jingying again, Yu Jingying smiled lightly, "you go."


    "Sorry, Yingying, she is a friend after all..."


    "Well, stop talking."


    Bonan, open the door and leave.


    After Yu Jingying left in Bonan, she sighed and sat quietly for a long time. Yu Jingying got up and packed up her things and left.


    In this case, Yu Jingying will not be uncertain about the future of Henan and Bonan, but this time, if it has been like this all the time, Yu Jingying herself is not sure.


    Women''s heart, sometimes very soft, but sometimes very hard, for crystal clear, she usually won''t swing, to make a decision, are very straightforward.


    However, emotionally, the two men she experienced were not so straightforward.


    The difference lies in her dual identity as ex girlfriend and current girlfriend, for two different men.


    Yu Jingying laughs sarcastically at the corners of her mouth.


    She soon took a bath and went to sleep. She didn''t wait for Bonan''s phone call. I believe he is hard to get away from there.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Yu Jingying woke up and Bonan didn''t call.


    And she didn''t want to care much about Xu Xuelan''s current situation. After cleaning up, she went downstairs to meet with Xiaoding and went to work.


    Today''s show is a variety show. Yu Jingying also expected that they would make fun of their love with Bonan or explore their love more. So she asked her agent to say hello in advance, and she could talk less about love, but she could not ask too much.


    After all, maybe she''s doing a show and being teased about her sweet love. When she talks about her sweet love with others, her fiance is still with her first girlfriend.


    Such a situation, the heart is not happy, she can perform out sweet, but in the end, the eyes are cold.


    Fortunately, the host of the program didn''t talk about many problems. After finishing the program, Yu Jingying got the phone.


    "Sister Yu, just now Mr. Bai called. I said you were doing the program. He will call back later."


    After Yu Jingying got on the car, she didn''t respond to this.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    She hesitated before answering the phone.


    "Bonan?"


    "Yingying, I''m sorry. Xuelan had a real accident last night. I sent her to the hospital and worked all night without contacting you."


    His voice was still tired.


    "I see. Is she OK?"


    "Well, it''s out of danger now. But I can''t leave now, Yingying, I...... "


    "I know, I understand. You don''t have to apologize. "


    "Thank you for your understanding, Yingying. When Xuelan is well, I will solve the problem completely. You give me some time. "


    "Good."


    In this way, the two people face each other on the phone, but the unusual silence down.


    Bonan obviously felt that he was different from Yu Jingying. He just wanted to open his mouth and apologize, but he had already said too many apologies.


    Or Yu Jingying said, "Bonan, I''ll hang up first. I''ll be in the company in a moment."


    "Well, you''re busy. Bye. "


    Yu Jingying presses the phone directly. Her face is not very nice. She is silent all the time. Although she doesn''t know what she is talking about, Xiaoding can feel her mood.


    She didn''t know what happened between Bonan and Yu Jingying, but Bonan called several times just now, and she was still asking herself how Yu Jingying was feeling today, whether she was unhappy or not.


    Xiaoding dare not ask more questions, but Bonan must have had a problem between them.


    And that phone call just now, instead of the sweet atmosphere between the two people in the past, seems a little strange. Besides, how can I listen to it with a little politeness?


    Xiaoding looked at Yu Jingying''s face, or asked in a low voice, "sister Yu, did you quarrel with Mr. Bai?"


    Yu Jingying shook her head. "There was no quarrel."


    "Then How... "Xiaoding doesn''t know what''s wrong with them, so he doesn''t know how to express himself.


    Yu Jingying smiled. "Xiaoding, it''s really OK."


    "Oh."


    Xiaoding answered, no more questions, but always felt that there were some questions.


    But what is it, Xiaoding can''t guess.


    After that, Yu Jingying went back to the company. As she said before, she didn''t accept the movie and TV play for the time being, so she took advantage of this time and went to the poor mountain area to do public welfare.


    During this period of time, she stayed outside for half a month, and she didn''t feel too bitter.


    During this period, Xiaoding really felt that there was a problem between Jingying and Bonan.


    Because in the past half a month, Bonan called a few days ago, but the later, the less the phone number. Although the signal in the mountain area is not very good, they all seem to forget about Bonan.


    The unmarried husband and wife of such a son, and the two people who just promised to propose, don''t say how close they are, but now they are too cold at all.


    And Yu Jingying doesn''t care about it all day, but Xiaoding is in a hurry.


    But in the matter of affection, Xiaoding can''t really say that she''s more anxious now that their big boss, Xiang Zong, has come to this remote mountain village in person.


    It''s to do public welfare together, but people with eyes can see that Xiang Hao came to Yu Jingying.


    The good thing is that Jingying didn''t do public welfare for hype, only brought Xiaoding and another assistant, so naturally they would not say anything more about Xiang Hao''s arrival.

 Chapter 575

    After Yu Jingying gave the children a lesson, he walked out of the simple classroom, where Xiang Hao was standing under the tree with his hands in his pocket.


    At the sight of Jingying coming out, a charming smile, pick up eyebrows.


    "Yingying."


    Yu Jingying is used to rolling her eyes recently. She goes to Xiang Hao.


    "Can you stop being such a fuss and show it to someone?"


    "For Yingying, for a man to please himself. As long as there is Yingying, of course, it''s for you to see. "


    He reached out to Jingying, but she dodged him, her eyes full of warning.


    "Yingying, there''s no one else here. I tell people that I''m your husband. They all say that we are talented and beautiful."


    Yu Jingying was glad to protest and refute with him at the beginning, but the people in the village acquiesced that they were two. Even if they explained, they didn''t believe it.


    If it wasn''t for the couple, who had been running so far and been with us for so long, there would be no other man.


    And the two are really well matched, handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Are you still here? I have to stay here for a month, but I have no other job. what about you? Do you want to go bankrupt with such a big star


    Xiang Hao doesn''t care about a smile, after all, he catches Yu Jingying''s shoulder, and his close breath blows over his crystal face. "Yingying, care about me?"


    "no, I''m the owner of my relationship. If the stars break down, I''m an employee, and I''m going to be unlucky."


    "No, I won''t let Yingying do anything."


    "It''s no use promising me."


    Yu Jingying turns around and leaves him to play with the children.


    Xiang Hao didn''t lean forward, but looked at her and those dirty little guys from such a distance, and said he had a smile.


    Of course, although Xiang Hao himself dislikes those children who are dirty, he will also appreciate such simple children, especially the most beautiful Yu Jingying.


    Completely plain face, without any makeup, her face is a little white, her eyebrows are not so thick, her lips are also a little light, her hair is only curled up behind her head, messy hair, brushing her cheek at will, the whole woman is very ordinary.


    However, the more ordinary the woman is, in Xiang Hao''s heart, there is no reason why she is so beautiful? So beautiful?


    The beauty is a little dazzling, more dazzling than the sun above.


    But people can''t turn their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Jingying was eating two portions of noodles from the village head in her dormitory.


    Xiang Hao had to eat such simple noodles.


    Mainly before, he asked people to send a lot of delicious food, but they were all sent by Yu Jingying to the people and children in the village. He just sent it again, but Yu Jingying still sent it, so they occasionally ate a dried meat and salted vegetables to improve it.


    "Yingying, to tell you the truth, am I moved to stay with you for such a long time?"


    Yu Jingying said honestly, "a little."


    "Just a little?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Well, better than nothing. Of course, you have to admit, I''m better than Bonan. At least I''m here, but the boy of Bonan can''t come at all. What''s more, you didn''t even talk on the phone? "


    Xiang Hao''s words are not tentative, but affirmative.


    Yu Jingying smiled. "Xiang Hao, Bonan didn''t come because he was busy."


    "Busy? Busy connecting with first love? "


    Yu Jingying is silent. Now she doesn''t know what happened to Xiang Hao and Xu Xuelan.


    Xiang Hao remembers the appearance of Bonan. He doesn''t need to do anything about it at all. As soon as Xu Xuelan appears, she has many means. She directly tosses Bonan. She doesn''t care about Jingying.


    This man is no better than himself.


    Yu Jingying is silent. Suddenly she asks, "do you investigate Bonan?"


    "Do I still investigate him? Now he has a talk with Xu Xuelan -- "


    Xiang haodun.


    Yu Jingying knew something was different, but she didn''t ask. Maybe she had already guessed something.


    Yu Jingying finished her meal and drank some water, but Xiang Hao couldn''t eat it at all. She pushed the rice bowl aside and left half of the bowl of noodles. Yu Jingying frowned.


    "Eat, you mean waste?"


    "Tut..."


    Xiang Hao''s face is not willing, but he still listens to Jingying''s words and finishes eating with his scalp.


    "Is this the head office?"


    Yu Jingying seems to have been hanging out with her children for a long time. She immediately smiles and praises Xiang HaoXiang Hao takes a smoke from the corner of his eye. Yu jingyingleng then laughs uncontrollably.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. But isn''t that right? It''s great! It''s a good child with few items and no waste. Ha ha ha


    "Children?"


    Xiang Hao''s smile, suddenly some evil, quick action, quick will Yu Jingying embrace, a hand tightly hold her chin, approach, voice low, "I am a child? Need me to prove, am I a child? "


    They haven''t been so close in this period of time, although Xiang Hao sometimes eats tofu on his mouth.


    It''s the first time Xiang Hao has embraced so closely.


    Yu Jingying''s heart was startled and her hands rejected him. "You''re kidding. Let go."


    "Are you kidding? Yingying, this joke is not funny. "


    " then don''t be kidding. Let go. I have to change my homework. You go back to your room. "


    Xiang Hao doesn''t let go. Instead, he draws the distance between the two people closer. His lips almost cross the corner of her lips. His breath is burning.


    "Yingying, I want to kiss you."


    "No way!"


    Yu Jingying immediately refused, very directly, "I have a fiance."


    "What does that matter? As long as you want -- "


    " I don''t want to. "


    Yu Jingying looks straight into Xiang Hao''s eyes without any reluctance, seriousness or seriousness. Let him know his refusal.


    Xiang Hao stares at the woman in her arms for a while, and finally, she lets go of Jingying with a tut.


    He copied his hands in his pocket. It seems that in this way, he can restrain himself from pressing her impulsively, so close.


    "Keeping one''s body as jade?"


    Smile, but with some irony.


    Yu Jingying said lightly, "if I still have any intimate behavior with you when I have a fiance, then I am too scum. Just like you play with women, don''t you provoke married women? "


    "But you''re not married."


    "It''s just that the bottom line is different."


    "Cut."


    Xiang Hao seems to disdain it. He turns around and goes out, saying, "I''ll wait, soon..."


    Yu Jingying ponders the meaning of Xiang Hao''s last sentence, and she seems to understand it.


    Pull the corner of the mouth, pull out a bitter smile.


    A total of two feelings, but a first love encounter a slag man, another to get married, but have a trouble ex girlfriend.

 Chapter 576

    Yu Jingying finally stayed in the mountain for a month. After being reluctant to part with the children, she almost wanted to stay.


    Xiang Hao will take her away, or I don''t know if she will stay here for a long time.


    Yu Jingying is in the back car, tears are falling all the time, Xiang Hao has no experience in coaxing women, usually women don''t need him to coax, but in front of her, Yu Jingying is crying and sad all the time, which makes him totally at a loss.


    I can only hold Yu Jingying in my arms and pat her back with my fingers clumsily, which is a kind of comfort.


    Finally, Yu Jingying should cry or cry. If she has cried enough, she will calm down.


    She looked out of the car. The mountains were stacked. They had not come out of the mountains yet.


    "In fact, I''ve known that many people who come to this kind of place to teach rarely leave when they stay. That kind of reluctant, sense of responsibility, what is prosperous and comfortable outside is not up to. I sometimes think, maybe, one time, I''ll stay like this and not leave. "


    "Then don''t come."


    Yu Jingying chuckled and finally showed a smile.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xiang Hao can''t help but pet and pat on crystal clear head, "you are too naive. You think you can change them on your own? Is it better to pay more for a big deal? "


    "Xiang Hao, you are too selfish and ruthless."


    Xiang Hao didn''t feel sad at all because of this kind of evaluation. He shrugged his shoulders calmly, "I am what I am!"


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "Giving money still can''t solve their poverty. What they need is not only money, but also the help of knowledge change, and..."


    "All right."


    Xiang Hao interrupts in Jingying''s words, "well, everyone knows these great principles, but not everyone will do them."


    "That''s why I''ll do it!"


    "Well, so there are still people like you and me in the world."


    Yu Jingying is too lazy to tell him. In fact, she knows everything, but there are not many people who can do it.


    They walked for hours in the car before flying back to Jiangcheng.


    As soon as he landed in Jiangcheng, Xiaoding was busy turning on his mobile phone to read the information. Xiang Hao also left with them. Only Yu Jingying slept quietly. When he got home, he didn''t care about anything. He just fell asleep.


    Of course, she didn''t have Guan Xiaoding who was trembling all the time, as if hiding something or trying to tell her something.


    Yu Jingying can see it and guess it. However, those things don''t match her current feelings. She will face it when she is full of sleep and spirit.


    Even if we have to face major events, we should also have the spirit to face them.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiang Hao got on the bus, he didn''t have a rest and went straight back to the stars.


    This month''s time is not the same as the one he used to play. This month, the network is not smooth, so is the phone. The accumulated work is higher than the mountain he just came out of.


    However, when dealing with business, we should pay attention to the life of the rival.


    "How are Bonan and Xu Xuelan doing now?"


    "The media filmed that Bonan went in and out of the hospital several times, and later spent the night at Xu Xuelan''s home. It was also revealed that many years ago the affair of love. Their old relationship revived, but Bonan denied it at first, but later Xu Xuelan issued a statement to confirm that their relationship was reunited. Now the public opinion holds two different attitudes towards the triangle love between them and Miss Yu. However, swearing is more than supporting. "


    Bonan and Yu Jingying are engaged before, and then their first love revives.


    No matter how unforgettable the first love is, it is clear that the public will still curse for Bonan''s irresponsibility.


    Of course, in public opinion, it is often because Bonan is a man, or her image has always been good, and her swearing is more inclined to Xu Xuelan.


    The one who scolds Xu Xuelan the most is the most touching woman. What a woman can''t stand is her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend, which is exactly her ex girlfriend.


    More because of Yu Jingying''s popularity in the mainland, more people support her, so now Bonan and Yu Jingying are not dare to say a word of abuse.


    Reporters, netizens and fans are looking for Jingying. But after such a long time, there is no statement or explanation on Yuying''s side.


    Only an official message from the stars explains Yu Jingying''s role as a teacher in the mountainous area. The specific location will not be disclosed and the information will not be received.


    Such an explanation, the person who scolds Bonan and Xu Xuelan is more powerful. When their fiancee goes out, even when they are doing good deeds, they betray her, which is simply unbearable.


    A lot of people are brain mending all kinds of tricks, Yu Jingying may know, but because it''s too sad, she doesn''t show up.They are quietly waiting for Yu Jingying to return to Jiangcheng, waiting to see her reaction.


    The news of Yu Jingying''s return is blocked by Xiang Hao. She is afraid of being disturbed by others, so she can sleep so quietly.


    After waking up, Yu Jingying calls Xiaoding to deliver rice.


    Until after dinner, Yu Jingying made coffee for herself, drank coffee and smiled at Xiaoding, who was very worried all the time.


    "Now, can you say that?"


    Xiaoding knew that it was not too crystal clear to hide. Before he spoke, he was indignant. "Sister Yu, Bonan is too much. What kind of good man do I think he is? I didn''t expect that he was all hypocrites, villains, romantic ghosts, two boats... "


    "Come on, less adjectives, and get down to business."


    Xiaoding summed up what happened after she left Jiangcheng.


    After that, Yu Jingying''s face didn''t change much, but she was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "That, in fact, I wanted to tell elder sister Yu before, but brother Liao said that if you knew it, you would definitely finish it in the mountain and come back. It''s better not to disturb you and make you happy for a month. There''s only one statement from the company. The other is to wait for you to come back and respond. "


    "What''s more, I wonder that Mr. Bai hasn''t called you to explain for such a long time. Is this his default? It''s too much. Even if I break up with you, do I have to say something? "


    "OK..."


    Yu Jingying interrupts Xiaoding''s nagging, "I''ll call Bonan."


    "Sister Yu, what else are you fighting?"


    "Break up not break up, I think, he is waiting for my decision."


    Yu Jingying still dialed for Bonan. Over there, it will be connected soon.


    "Yingying -"


    Bonan''s voice was a little hoarse and low, "you finally called me."


    "Well, I just came back. Do you have anything to tell me? "


    Bonan is silent. They are talking to each other on the phone. Yu Jingying is also very patient. She is not worried at all, or her mood is very calm now.


    For a long time, Bonan opened his mouth and said a word.


    "I''m sorry."


    In three words, I seem to understand everything.


    Yu Jingying sneered, "so, do you mean to break up with me?"


    "Yes, no --"


    "don''t say sorry again. OK, let''s break up. I''ll give it back to you later. "


    "No, you keep the ring."


    "Can I still keep it as a memorial? Let''s get together and get together, that''s all. "


    Yu Jingying has no nonsense and hangs up the phone directly.


    Then, open the microblog, think about it, and make a statement.


    "Bonan and I have separated peacefully. Thank you for your concern. There''s no chance. I hope we will cherish each other. "


    This article, without any reprimand, without any excessive emotion, said the break-up so plainly.


    Although many people have guessed that they will break up, Yu Jingying''s break-up is really It''s so peaceful.


    After that, Yu Jingying didn''t read all kinds of comments from those people. She asked Xiaoding to contact Liao Ge and deal with the follow-up between them.


    Fortunately, when they were lovers, they didn''t receive advertisements, movies and so on. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to clean up the mess now.


    It''s true love that rushes forward on that show, with only two results. Either it''s broadcast normally, or it''s cut off.


    The TV Station didn''t say that they would cut off their show. Obviously, this show, if kept, would be the last sweet witness of the movie emperor and the movie queen.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying leaves the apartment and wants to find a place to be quiet. Now, the cleanest and safest place is Lujia''s garden.


    Mucheng is not surprised by the arrival of Jingying.


    I''ve already had my room cleaned.


    "Stay here for a few more days and accompany me more. Xiaobao also said that he missed you, knew that you were going to do good deeds, became a teacher, and that he would go to help the children with your godmother when he was off."


    "Oh, my son is a good boy indeed. I''ll take him after that, but the condition is very bitter. You and Mr. Lu don''t care. "


    "What do you love? Always let him know that there have been children in the world who are not superior to him. If they know, they will cherish the present more and have a good heart. "


    Yu Jingying smiles, stretches his back, sits lazily and looks at Mucheng: "don''t you ask me?"Mucheng clenched his lips, "I think it''s the same whether you ask or not, just be happy."


    "What? No gossip? "


    "Even if I gossip, at this time, I will not waste your discomfort and ask after all."


    Yu Jingying sighed, "in fact, I may have guessed the ending for a long time. With a month''s quiet time, I''m not so sad now. It''s like shooting a love scene. When it''s over, we''ll all go back to you. Life will never meet again. "


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows and said, "it seems that it''s very easy."


    "Probably because I haven''t really fallen in love with him. We start with a good feeling for each other, then get along for a short time, like each other, but not to the extent of love. I should be glad that I ended this relationship before I fell in love with Bonan. Otherwise, if I really want to get married at that time, and then something like my ex girlfriend will come out, then I''m in a mess, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, so you are very lucky."

 Chapter 577

    Yu Jingying stays in the garden, and at the same time, she blocks the information outside.


    These days, Xiang Hao didn''t even bother her. She was really at ease.


    The greatest happiness every day is to play with Lu Xiaobao, while Mucheng, her mother, is in normal love with Lu Jinting. Yu Jingying has learned to calm down and even ignore.


    Occasionally, share the photos of Mucheng and Lu Jinting''s mansion. Let the netizens know that she has a good life.


    As for the things of Bonan and Xu Xuelan, whether they are really good or fake is no longer her concern for Jingying.


    After another week''s rest, Yu Jingying reappears in the company. People in the company give her a smile when they see her, which is kind encouragement.


    When Yu Jingying got to Liao Yuan''s office, her smile was going to freeze.


    When they came in, they said to Liao Yuan, "do they think I''m pathetic? However, fortunately, it also proves that my popularity is good. "


    Liao Yuan put on a heavy expression, watching Yu Jingying''s mouth.


    "Jingying, are you sure you are OK?"


    "You''ll be happy if I have something to do?" Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "Come on, don''t pretend. Don''t you know me yet? "


    Liao Yuan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I really want to meet the situation. But it''s too easy for you. "


    "I''m not easy. I''m sad?"


    "Of course not. Well, don''t say that. Did I read the script I sent you? "


    "Well, I see. The script is OK."


    "After winning the movie, it doesn''t mean that every movie you make will impact the awards. The commercial movie will still appear, otherwise, just winning the award and not making money, waiting for starvation. And with a few old drama bones, the grade is absolutely not low. "


    "OK, then take it."


    "Cheng, you don''t have any other job now. It''s good to take a movie and transfer your emotions."


    Yu Jingying smiled, "don''t you think how vulnerable I am? Do you really think of me as a glass heart? "


    "Well, you are not frail at all. You are very powerful, OK? Keep it up, this kind of strength, the next movie, chivalrous girl, come on! "


    Yu Jingying also laughed and shook her head. "Don''t make fun of me. How is your elder lady doing?"


    "Tut, I want to teach you, but..."


    "What?"


    "After so long, the company didn''t say anything. The eldest lady doesn''t know where she is now. "


    "Since you''re not here and the company doesn''t care, you don''t have to. It''s not a problem. "


    "Yes, I am relaxed."


    Liao Yuan shrugged and smiled, "yes. However -- "


    Liao Yuan lowered his voice again and approached Jingying. He said in a low voice:" the manager Xiang has been with you before. Although there are not many people who know about it, you should also be careful. If the big lady really knows about it, how can she trouble you. Take it easy, sister. "


    "Brother Liao, I just jumped out of the mire, but I''m not so stupid to jump into a man''s trap again."


    "How can a man say it''s a trap? Not all men are villains. A man like me is not good? Your sister-in-law has the best eyes. You don''t just look good-looking, especially like the general manager Xiang. He looks good and has no sense of security at all. Are you still -- "


    " or what


    Xiang Hao, who suddenly appeared, leaned against the door, still dazzled.


    Liao Yuan''s words are broken. Xiang Hao is so scared that his little heart can''t bear it.


    Yu Jingying is also lucky to see Liao Yuan''s face changed. He was caught by his boss on the spot because of his words. Tut


    This kind of treatment is more difficult than winning the lottery.


    Yu Jingying laughs and ignores Liao Yuan''s angry eyes.


    Xiang Hao came in and sat directly on the chair beside Yu Jingying, facing Liao Yuan side by side with her.


    "Total items."


    Liao Yuan adjusted his mood in a timely manner, with a serious and serious expression. He said he didn''t remember what he had just said and didn''t think it had happened.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liao Yuan asked in a proper way.


    Xiang Hao picked up her eyebrows. Peach blossom eyes swept her smiling face too crystal clear. She reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Jingying pushes away his hand impatiently, but Xiang Hao seems to be in a good mood.


    "Liao Yuan, what kind of man do you think Yingying is looking for?""Ha ha ha..."


    Liao Yuan ha ha''s smile, thought, difficult to become less, has the final say?


    Listen to Yu Jingying and hum, "yes, brother Liao says it doesn''t count. You say it doesn''t count. It''s up to me. "


    "of course, Ying Ying has the final say. Besides, you must choose me, don''t you? "


    Xiang Hao said that he was still close to Jingying, and the breath between the two people was about to be stirred together. Liao Yuan was shocked.


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    It''s not that Liao Yuan is not clear, but that he is so clear that he doesn''t understand very well. What''s more, he needs to eat grass back?


    Yu Jingying slaps Xiang Hao in the face and pushes it away.


    "Brother Liao, I''ll go first, and call again if I have something to do."


    Yu Jingying gets up and is about to leave with her bag. Xiang Hao immediately gets up and follows.


    "Alas? Project Manager... "


    Liao Yuan also said he wanted to keep it for a while, but Xiang Hao waved directly and followed Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying is walking in front and Xiang Hao is following. He seems to want to do some intimate actions, such as cuddling his waist and shoulders. Yu Jingying avoids and warns with threatening eyes.


    "This is in the company. No matter what you think, I don''t want to be passed on as soon as I break up."


    "Ha ha Yingying, you think more. If you are single, you have the right to pursue new happiness! "


    "No, I have the right to pursue happiness, but not now. Moreover, my happiness will not be on you. We are just the relationship between the boss and the staff. Please don''t cross the border. "


    Xiang Hao''s brow couldn''t help puckering, "isn''t it? Yingying, now you still resist me? what do you mean? You have broken up. I -- "


    " I broke up. What''s the relationship with you? If I don''t accept you, I just don''t accept you. What''s the problem? "


    "No, Yingying you --"


    Xiang Hao didn''t seem to think that Yu Jingying and Bonan were separated, and they directly picked up people and were with her again. How could such a simple thing not be possible?


    So, what is Yu Jingying thinking?


    Xiang Hao didn''t catch up with Yu Jingying. Seeing Yu Jingying go out of the company, she got on the car and left. Her eyes were peachblossy, and she was cold.


    Women, as expected, are troublesome creatures. Especially when we want to study a woman, we find that it''s so difficult to get in trouble.


    Where is like before, do not want to understand a woman directly, sleep to divide, that much natural and unrestrained?


    Before Yu Jingying joined the cast, she had to do a lot of preparation, especially in terms of physical fitness. In particular, the cast also organized a training session, which also showed the intention of the cast.


    Every day when I go home, I don''t think about anything else. The first thing is to sleep after taking a bath. The quality of insomnia is absolutely wonderful.


    I didn''t even bother to answer the phone.


    In order to take care of Yu Jingying''s recent tired body, Xiaoding moves to live with her. Basically, Xiaoding takes Yu Jingying''s phone and screens out which ones need to be picked up by Yu Jingying in person and which ones need to be dealt with by Xiaoding.


    For Xiang Hao''s phone, Yu Jingying means Xiaoding should deal with it. However, Xiaoding''s actual practice is still in Jingying''s hands.


    It''s not that Xiaoding doesn''t listen to Jingying. It''s the boss who decides his own destiny, but Xiang Hao.


    Therefore, Xiaoding really can''t help it. Yu Jingying is the boss, Xiang Hao is the big boss, so she has to.


    But usually, Yu Jingying receives Xiang Hao''s phone call, can''t hear a few words, and turns off the phone directly. It''s all meat and shit nonsense, and she''s looking forward to making up all day.


    Ha ha!


    Dream!


    The best way for a lovelorn woman is to invest in her career.


    That''s her attitude.


    Of course, Xiang Hao doesn''t want to just call. Instead, he wants to personally block Yu Jingying and face to face to think how to study this woman.


    However, after a month''s work, he just wanted to deal with women and had no time.


    I can only make a phone call every day. I can''t have a good chat.


    However, fortunately, there are no other men around her. Xiaoding, a small spy, helps supervise. Now he can rest assured a little.


    This time, we must not take it lightly and let other men take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying is busy filming, Xiang Hao is busy, but he is also busy and methodical, except Qi Wei''an has been making trouble.


    Xiang Hao is in a hurry. He has to go home and deal with the nagging parents.If it had not been for the title of a consanguineous parent, he would have walked away long ago. How could they have been allowed to be wordy here?


    "Xiang Hao, Vivian is this child. She is a childhood sweetheart with you. How well matched you are. It''s also interesting over there. You can play if you want to get married. "


    Xiang Hao''s father, Xiang Honghai, has played like this all his life. He should get married and have a son, but he will not delay his play.


    But Cui Zhenli, Xiang Hao''s mother, sneered, "what does it mean to play after marriage? Let your son be like you, old and immortal, sow everywhere outside, let Vivian suffer like me? Xiang Hao, if you are my son, you should take good care of Wei Wei''an. "


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "What makes you think that I will marry Qi Wei''an? What makes you think I''m going to get married? "


    "No, son, Vivian told us. She told Qi''s family that you are going to get married! Isn''t it true? "


    "Marriage? Dream. "


    Xiang Haoli got up and said to his parents, "how do you play and how do you play?". It''s still early to see your son get married. If I can''t think of a day, I''ll let you know in person. As for what others say, fart. Besides, don''t come to me for such a boring thing. I''m busy. "

 Chapter 578

    This pair of unreliable parents, they look at each other.


    But since the sons have said so, then they are naturally what to do.


    Anyway, their son is happy. How about love? They have to rely on their son to support them.


    As for Vivian''s little girl, I can only say that she has miscalculated. In this family, it''s not their old couple that counts, but their son.


    Two husband and wife again to the eye, each gave each a cold eye, before and after the foot left home, oneself played their own to go.


    Vivian''s side is quarreling at home to marry Xiang Hao. The family don''t agree with her. After all, Xiang Hao, a man, is not a woman''s powerful husband at all.


    Although they have a good relationship with Xiang''s family, they are not willing to marry their daughter to Xiang Hao.


    But Vivian wants to live and die. She wants to marry Xiang Hao. There is no way for the whole family to do that, so she is relieved.


    Wei Wei''an is so troubled. The Qi family thought Xiang Hao and Wei Wei''an had something. That''s why they agreed.


    However, they waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Xiang Hao to come to their home and contact Xiang''s parents. They said that their son had no intention of marrying Vivian at all.


    Qi Chengzong, Wei Wei''an''s father, was furious. He locked his daughter at home and said that he would not do anything like sticking Xiang Hao''s pole upside down.


    And Xiang Hao''s side, it''s also because of this, but it''s less trouble for Vivian to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying joined the group two months later, during which she did nothing but train.


    After entering the group, he was also far away from Jiangcheng and took photos in several places.


    When Xiang Hao is not busy at last, he has to pack up his things, track the crew and chase the women.


    Therefore, the crew of "Zhang Jian" was surprised at the appearance of Xiang Hao, but his purpose was too obvious.


    It''s not an accident that he chased a woman. However, he even chased her to the back of the movie. That''s not to say. He was so attentive. Didn''t he say that they had a relationship before?


    How item is little unexpectedly also eat to return head grass now?


    But, how do you think the food is a little different?


    "Yingying, are you tired? Take a rest and I''ll rub your shoulders for you. "


    "Yingying, drink some water, add ginseng, red dates, replenish qi and blood..."


    "Yingying, come on, I''ll hold you and soon it will be warm..."


    This kind of solicitude and consideration was pushed away by Jingying''s disgusting expression, but he was also eager again. He was not afraid of Jingying''s coldness, which was better than the dog skin plaster.


    And the crew, also slowly used to, is not know, Yu Jingying will be moved, and the project will be less serious.


    Xiang Hao appeared in the crew, more or less spread out, but did not cause big news, everything was controlled by Xiang Hao.


    It''s easy for him to shut up the gossip.


    And the things of Bonan and Xu Xuelan before were just the result of his indulgence.


    It''s a ruthless and direct way to deal with the enemy of love, but of course, there should be no extra trouble in dealing with the pursuit of women.


    Especially, now Yu Jingying doesn''t like being photographed at all, disturbing her quiet life.


    You know, Yu Jingying''s feelings are too much concerned after her affair with Bonan.


    In the crew, it''s a long time, and a lot of places.


    Xiang Hao can''t be with her all the time, but when she comes to the cast, she occasionally brushes her sense of existence to let the men in the cast, young and old, know that Yu Jingying is the master of famous flowers.


    Although Yu Jingying doesn''t think so.


    However, Xiang Hao''s appearance, for Jingying, is a dog''s skin plaster and wants to be removed. However, for some women, it is the gold master who wants to climb up.


    Although Xiang Hao showed that he was here for Jingying, this did not prevent women from clinging to Xiang Hao''s mind.


    They all know that there is never only one woman around Xiang Shao.


    Yu Jingying is lucky to be liked by Xiang Hao, so they are the same!


    It''s OK to be Xiang Hao''s lover for a short time, so that they can get some things, money or resources from Xiang Hao, which is the best for them.


    So, every time Xiang Hao comes, there are always one or two actresses ready to move.


    Especially in the evening,


    Yu Jingying is in the room with the director, the screenwriter and several senior teachers. The discussion space, Xiang Hao''s room, a actress of the drama group, who has not graduated from the film and television school, is very wide-ranging. After taking a bath, she knocks on the door.Xiang Hao also just took a bath. Originally, he thought Yu Jingying had come to her. As a result, he didn''t know her. Looking at her exposed appearance, Xiang Hao''s peach blossom eyes flashed.


    "Less items, can I go in? I have something to ask you. "


    Xiang Hao Tut, a pair of peach blossom eyes, looked at the girls up and down.


    The girl blushed when she was looked at, but her heart beat fast, and she realized that she was going to succeed.


    "What can I do for you? Now you can ask. "


    "Fewer items..."


    Girls are more and more coquettish, but the next move is very bold.


    Take a step forward and suddenly hold Xiang Hao.


    Xiang Hao was stunned, and the girl in her arms deliberately rubbed herself with her body, "less items, I like you."


    "Card!"


    As soon as the door of the opposite room opened, many people came out one after another.


    And the people who came out just saw this scene.


    Women hold men, blush, and men look down at women, as if it is affectionate.


    "Shit!"


    Xiang Hao immediately raised his hands to show his innocence.


    However, the woman holding her own appearance was not innocent at all. He pushed the woman away quickly and fiercely. The girl was completely pushed to the ground, and could not believe the injured appearance.


    "Yingying, don''t get me wrong. This woman came by herself. I didn''t touch her. Look, we are still standing at the door. "


    The director, the writer and the other actors all give way to Yu Jingying and look at her awkwardly.


    Yu Jingying''s face was expressionless, and she said lightly, "I didn''t have time to enter the room, did I?"


    "No, no, Yingying, I have absolutely no such mind. Besides, I''m not stupid to do anything to women here, am I? Let you see, I''m not dead yet? "


    "Yes, I think so."


    The little Ding next to me said something nice.


    The director also smiled, "ha ha, I think this is also a misunderstanding."


    The director got a lot of investment from Xiang Hao. Of course, he has to speak well for him.


    Yu Jingying snorted, but she didn''t say anything. Suddenly, the woman on the ground said, "less items..."


    Xiang Haomou son a cold, "director, take this woman away, how much loss I compensate, I don''t want to see her again."


    With that, Xiang Hao chases Yu Jingying away.


    And the girl who collapsed on the ground, this time, is really going to collapse.


    The cold words left by Xiang Hao just now are clear to everyone.


    So, there was no place for her to cry. Looking at the director, she was pitiful, with pear blossom and rain.


    The girl''s face is really beautiful, or she will not be chosen by the director, and she will cry.


    Although it''s a pity to get rid of her, the director can also be willful since the golden master has less to say.


    Fortunately, the actress didn''t appear much, and it won''t be too much trouble to delete her part.


    "Do you hear me? Do you still use me to drive people? Take advantage of the chance that Xiang Shao doesn''t have time to deal with you. Otherwise, it''s not just to block your movie.


    In an instant, the girl''s face was white and bloodless.


    She got up quickly and stumbled away.


    The director smiled and shook his head with a few people around him. "Let''s go. Let''s go tomorrow morning. Close the door!"


    The others couldn''t help laughing and dispersing.


    Yu Jingying just returned to the room. Xiang Hao followed in, but Xiaoding didn''t stop her. Of course, she was only a symbolic stop. Seeing people come in, Xiaoding left first.


    In the room, Yu Jingying frowned and looked at Xiang Hao. There was a fire in her eyes, and there was no usual calm.


    "Get out!"


    Yu Jingying turns around and turns to Xiang Hao with her back. It seems that she doesn''t want to see him. Facing the bleakness outside the window, she is in a worse mood.


    Instead of going, Xiang Hao is pushing forward.


    From behind Yu Jingying, they hold her waist at once. Their bodies are close to each other, their heads are bowed, and their breath is on her cheek.


    "Yingying, I''m really innocent."


    "Let go of me! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands. "


    She fiercely broke Xiang Hao''s embrace, and even used words that were a little too radical. After she roared out such words, she even surprised herself, let alone Xiang Hao.


    Yu Jingying just realized that she was overreacting.Just for a moment, Xiang Hao didn''t know why he was so angry. He seemed to ask questions,


    "Yingying, are you jealous?"


    Yu Jingying''s first reaction, "how is it possible? You think a lot. "


    She quickly calmed down and straightened out her emotions. Her face was cold.


    "It''s so late, you --"


    before you finish speaking, Xiang Hao quickly comes forward, clasps her waist with one hand, clasps her back brain with the other hand, and kisses her lips heavily.

 Chapter 579

    "Dong Dong!"


    Knocking on the door is like a basin of ice water, which dampens Yu Jingying''s enthusiasm.


    She instantly woke up, looking at Xiang Hao who was still sparing no effort to strip off her own, and gradually woke up in the crystal eyes.


    "Xiang Hao, that''s enough."


    Yu Jingying stops, Xiang Hao stops. He looks up from Yu Jingying''s arms. A pair of peach blossom eyes make people dizzy.


    Yu Jingying closes her eyes and gets rid of this vertigo for a short time.


    "Get up, someone''s coming."


    The knock on the door rang again. Xiang Hao did not take the initiative to release it, but was pushed away by Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying arranges her clothes, glances at her eyes and lies down on the bed, intending to lie down to protest.


    This picture is too confusing, Yu Jingying simply put the quilt on him and walked out of the bedroom.


    After opening the door, it was Xiaoding. She had an innocent and embarrassed expression.


    If it wasn''t for something, she really didn''t dare to disturb. At the sight of Jingying''s bright lips and hurriedly putting on her clothes, she knew that she had disturbed the boss.


    Wuwu


    Xiaoding cried, "sister Yu, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. Please explain to the boss for me. I didn''t mean to... "


    "Come on, talk about something."


    "Oh, it''s snowing outside. The director needs to borrow more scenes for filming temporarily. Let''s get ready quickly."


    "I see. I''ll get it ready in a minute. Come in. "


    Yu Jingying turns around to put on her clothes. Xiaoding is waiting anxiously. The door of the room is open. She dare not look inside.


    Listen to the sound coming from inside with your ears up.


    "Yingying, let''s continue..."


    "Go away! I''m going to do the film. I''m going. Don''t get in my way. "


    "What do you do? Big night, I told Zhou Dao, how can such a good night be wasted? Besides, it''s so cold. "


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Jingying seems to be angry and stops drinking, "after I leave, hurry to get back to your room."


    Said, Yu Jingying has come out of the room, the wind and fire, Xiaoding quickly follow.


    Before closing the door, I saw Xiang Hao, a man of male hormones, with wide shoulders and narrow hips, half naked, full of temptation.


    Xiaoding closed the door and clapped his chest. It''s too dangerous.


    She was almost tempted.


    Such a man, Yu Jie can bear it, it''s so admirable.


    After arriving at the scene of the production group, Yu Jingying came to the director in big down. The director looked at her and said with a smile: "it''s not bad for you. Of course, even if it''s delayed, you have to explain to Xiang Shao for me!"


    Yu Jingying said, "director, can you be more serious?"


    "Haha, why am I not serious?"


    Director Zhou laughed. "Am I right?"


    Yu Jingying said directly, "I went to make up."


    The director shrugged and asked the deputy director, "am I right?"


    The deputy director shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Who knows what happened between Jingying and Xiangshao?


    Anyway, the affair of affection is always uncertain. Didn''t you think that Yu Jingying and Bonan were going to get married?


    What do you know? Bonan even looks back for her first love. Yu Jingying, obviously, can''t help being chased.


    Now, at the end of the day, who can say for sure?


    It''s snowing heavily. Tiangong is also beautiful. It''s been snowing for a long time. The director seizes the time to shoot the story in the scene. It''s too late to go to sleep or get frozen. But no one has complained.


    Thanks to Xiang Hao, who came here in person and asked people to prepare a warm night snack, we all had a warm heart and could not help saying good words for Xiang Hao.


    Yu Jingying has been used to Xiang Hao''s behavior for a long time. He is the best at buying people''s hearts.


    However, she did not move, only she knew.


    At four o''clock in Lingcheng, they just picked up the shooting. As soon as Yu Jingying got on the car, he was directly held by Xiang Hao.


    "Don''t move. It''s warm."


    Yu Jingying is silent, but she doesn''t move.


    Xiang Hao is flattered by this kind of treatment. He didn''t struggle and was held by him in a proper way. Is this abnormal cold brain? Or do you really accept him?


    No matter what, Xiang Hao is still very happy, holding Yu Jingying in her arms, bowing her head and trying to kiss her."Shut up!"


    Yu Jingying''s cold warning, his thin lips are only a few millimeters away from her lips, almost kissed.


    However, it was still stopped by a cold voice.


    "Yingying......"


    Xiang Hao is helpless. He wants to be held, but he can''t eat.


    Torture, more than before.


    It''s as if the delicious food is already in hand, but it can only be put on the mouth and not allowed to eat. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable.


    "I''ll kiss - HMM."


    Xiang Hao''s mouth is covered by Yu Jingying''s hand, and then his face is pushed away.


    Yu Jingying pushes him away. She doesn''t need to hold him anymore. Yu Jingying straightens her face and doesn''t give him any expression.


    It seems that the woman in Xiang Hao''s arms just now is not her.


    Xiang Hao is a little confused. He stretches his arm again to grasp it.


    "You''re upset!"


    "Ha ha..."


    How does Xiang Hao feel so familiar with this?


    Think about it, like he said to some girls before.


    Xiang Hao''s attitude seems to have changed.


    Maybe you think more about it?


    "Yingying, are you tired? Go back later and have a good rest. "


    "Well."


    "I''ll be with you?"


    Yu Jingying turns her head and looks at Xiang Hao coldly. "I need to be clean."


    "Of course, I''ll be quiet."


    Xiang Hao finished, Yu Jingying didn''t refuse him any more, but he was a little surprised to accept him so quietly.


    So tonight, Yu Jingying is really not normal.


    Yu Jingying is not abnormal, but in her heart, she suddenly wants to open up.


    Of course, it''s not about Xiang Hao''s feelings. Instead, she thinks there should always be a solution between her and Xiang Hao.


    Yu Jingying is not sure whether Xiang Hao will continue to be interested in her. Of course, she doesn''t expect Xiang Hao to be interested in herself.


    But now that he doesn''t let go at all and she can''t catch up any more, she won''t catch up.


    Yu Jingying suddenly thinks that how Xiang Hao used to treat herself, she also needs to make up for it. As a game with him, she doesn''t need to match her heart. Maybe, her behavior will soon make Xiang Hao tired.


    It can be said that she is revenging, or it can be said that she is not. Anyway, in this life, when she hasn''t done so recklessly, she might as well do something romantic.


    After they returned to the hotel, Yu Jingying didn''t drive Xiang Hao away. He still stayed in his room, which doesn''t matter.


    Take off clothes and go to bed. Yu Jingying is tired and sleepy now. Xiang Hao is embarrassed if he has any action, so he is quietly accompanying Yu Jingying to sleep in bed.


    Yu Jingying was woken up by the phone when she didn''t wake up naturally.


    Xiaoding called to wake her up, but she still had to continue shooting.


    After Yu Jingying rubbed her face, got out of bed and cleaned herself up, Xiang Hao went out to work again, regardless of him.


    Xiang Hao sat on the bed, he was also confused. After all, he accompanied the shooting last night, and he didn''t sleep at all. Now it''s only nine o''clock, less than five hours'' sleep. Now he fell back on the bed again, and peach blossom blinked, struggling to get up now or go to sleep.


    After struggling for a long time, I got up.


    Xiang Hao seldom sighs, but once he had to.


    It''s really hard to be an actor. He never felt that the industry of actors is hard before. The stars in the entertainment circle are shining and extravagant. He knows that even though it''s hard, Xiang Hao thinks that those are just the price to pay.


    He will never care why he is not hardworking. Which industry is not hardworking?


    Even himself, what others see is just the way he plays with women, but in private, what he really wants to do is so simple?


    Now, just following Yu Jingying for several times, Xiang Hao feels deeply because of his love for her, because he has different feelings for her.


    Xiang Hao is more and more trying to slowly accept the feelings that he has never felt before. Those feelings are gradually familiar with a woman''s persistent feelings.


    As Jiang Moli said, with such a woman, it seems that the happiness you get is more satisfying and comfortable than the happiness you get from more women.


    After experiencing this feeling, Xiang Hao feels that with Yu Jingying, maybe he will change completely because of her.

 Chapter 580

    When the film was finished, a group of people went to the bar to play together after having dinner. Yu Jingying also went there together.


    The men and women in the bar are all high at this time.


    It''s not like being reserved when shooting, and they are the most easy to chat up with each other.


    Yu Jingying and Xiaoding are sitting by. From time to time, a man comes to invite her to drink and dance.


    Xiaoding is in a hurry. Yu Jingying looks in her eyes, drinks wine and asks with a smile, "how much has your salary gone up?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoding looks at Yu Jingying''s eyes with different connotations. She immediately explains, "sister Yu, I have to. I have old men and small men. No, I have younger brothers. I...... "


    "Come on." Yu Jingying smiled, "what is poor? I''ll ask. I won''t do anything to you. I''m curious. How much does Xiang Hao give you? "


    "This..."


    "What''s this and that? Say it. "


    Xiaoding scratched his head and smiled, "in fact, it''s a little more than before."


    After that, Xiaoding said a number.


    "Shit, your salary level, that high?"


    "No, not for a while."


    "Hum, such a high level doesn''t match your workload! Xiaoding, I think it''s too cheap for you. "


    "Ah?"


    Xiaodingli made a hard face and pretended to be pitiful.


    Yu Jingying didn''t see it. She hooked her mouth and looked at the handsome man singing on the stage. Her eyes were very interesting and appreciated.


    All of a sudden, he was sitting close to Yu Jingying''s shoulder and quickly caught by others.


    Familiar breath, familiar action, Yu Jingying knows who it is without looking.


    Of course, she did not hide from this embrace, still looking at the handsome man on the stage.


    "Yingying, is the man above me handsome?"


    "Well, he''s younger than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Hao''s eyes are puffed. Looking at the man above, he is really a little fresh meat. He can''t compare with others in any way.


    "But I''m more charming than him. Little boy, childish! "


    Yu Jingying turns her head and looks at Xiang Hao. She seems to be studying.


    Xiang Hao''s heart is rippling.


    But Yu Jingying suddenly said, "it''s not as delicate as a boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Hao is a little angry. He doesn''t realize that he is jealous at all. He pinches his chin and lets him look at himself.


    "Yingying, do you like him?"


    That look, as if to say, if she dare to say yes, he will immediately let her look good.


    "It''s hard not to be. I like who I see."


    Yu Jingying turns her eyes, pokes Xiang Hao''s fingers, and puts the glass in his hand.


    Xiang Hao laughs, points her lips at the edge of the cup she has just drunk, and drinks.


    "Yingying."


    Xiang Hao pasted it again. His voice was gentle and he seemed to have a little bad intention.


    Yu Jingying is totally calm as if she didn''t hear.


    "Don''t you feel tired after shooting? It''s time to go back to the hotel and have a good rest. "


    Yu Jingying''s eyebrows, eyebrows and eyes, are all charming. Moreover, with the development of customs, Xiang Hao has no room to parry. Moreover, he did not expect that Yu Jingying could do this to herself.


    "Back to the hotel for a rest?"


    Her voice is gentle to the end. It''s close to Xiang Hao''s ear. As soon as the breath comes out, it makes Xiang Hao''s whole body crisp.


    "Yingying."


    He is about to kiss on the lips of Jingying and exhale like blue, and smile on the lips of Jingying but cleverly. It seems that the laughter is colored.


    Yu Jingying takes Xiang Hao''s hand and says, "Xiang Hao, do you want to go back to the hotel?"


    "Back!"


    If he doesn''t come back, he''s a fool.


    Xiang Hao quickly gets up and pulls Yu Jingying out of the bar.


    There are not a few people who see this scene. The people in the cast, who know about it, will smile. The people who don''t know about it will naturally learn about such a big gossip, but they are very excited.


    So, after being split by Yu yinhou, there is less love affair?


    Bai Yingdi eats the grass back, so does Yu Yingdi eat the grass back?


    A physical battle, full of joy.


    Xiang Hao finally ate again. The delicacy of a woman, especially the woman in his arms, was what he longed for most.I didn''t realize it before. Now I don''t know if he''s hungry for a long time. He feels happier and more satisfied than ever.


    It''s not the emptiness of finding a woman to sleep.


    Alas --


    Xiang Hao really wants to sigh.


    Hold Yu Jingying and express your pleasure in your heart. This kind of sharing should be well said.


    But before he shared it, Yu Jingying pushed it away. She walked into the bathroom naked.


    Xiang Hao was stunned, and then evil smiled and walked into the bathroom after getting out of bed.


    In the bathroom, of course, it''s another kind of fun.


    This night''s lingering, really over, in Lingcheng.


    Xiang Hao, however, kept letting Yu Jingying know that she was repressing herself for her own sake and didn''t find another woman to vent her energy.


    When Xiang Hao got up the next morning, there was no Yu Jingying around.


    He searched the room and cleaned up any traces of her existence.


    Xiang Hao frowns, dials Yu Jingying''s phone and turns it off?


    What does that mean?


    Eat and wipe clean, pat your ass and leave?


    Of course, Xiang Hao doesn''t really think about it. Maybe she left because of an emergency?


    He also tidied up and asked Wu Tao to check. Yu Jingying and his party flew back to Jiangcheng in the morning.


    Xiang Hao returned to Jiangcheng immediately.


    Once back to Jiangcheng, she ran directly to Yu Jingying''s home. As expected, she had arrived home.


    Yu Jingying is cleaning up at home. She opens the door for Xiang Hao and doesn''t drive him away. She doesn''t say anything. She keeps cleaning the floor.


    Xiang Hao sat on the sofa like a big boy, looking at the figure of the crystal and busy, and make complaints about it. You''re not tired? "


    There must be some ambiguity in this question.


    Last night, after struggling all night, this woman got up early and went to take a plane. When she came back, she was cleaning up. Xiang Hao thought that she could play a little better next time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Jingying doesn''t care about Xiang Hao''s ambiguity, but raises her head slightly and asks a question after drinking a large glass of water.


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "Yingying, shouldn''t I come?"


    "Well, I shouldn''t have come. I just slept. What''s not satisfied? It''s time for you to go to the company. I''ll see you when I think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Hao is speechless, as if he didn''t understand.


    But Yu Jingying continues to clean up, whether he understands or not, her meaning is very clear.


    Xiang Hao didn''t seem to believe it. He asked again, "Yingying, say it again. I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    "You heard me right. That''s what I mean."


    Xiang Hao choked and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yu Jingying said busily, "isn''t that how we started from the beginning? Now that you''re sure you''re not bored, keep that state and relationship. I just don''t want to talk about feelings for a while. It''s good that we keep on like this. Hello, I have no burden. When we all feel that there is nothing to go on, we can simply and peacefully finish. "


    When Xiang Hao faced Jingying, there were many firsts, this time for the first time, she was treated like this by women.


    Xiang Hao didn''t respond for half a day, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Jingying went into the room to clean up again.


    She doesn''t care what Xiang Hao thinks. If Xiang Hao doesn''t accept it, it''s nothing.


    There was no movement outside. Yu Jingying walked out of the room and thought he had left.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Hao was lying on the sofa, like sleeping.


    Yu Jingying frowned, but she lightened her hand and went to the bathroom.


    In fact, Xiang Hao didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    He always felt like he was going to be kicked out at any time.


    What kind of treatment is it to think that he has so few items that he has to pretend to sleep to escape being driven away?


    Xiang Hao would never have thought that he would end up like this.


    For a long time, it seemed to be the sound of opening and closing the door. Xiang Hao suddenly sat up. There was no sound in the room. It seemed that Yu Jingying had gone out.


    He sat like this for the first time in his life, thinking seriously about his future with a woman.Now the situation and relationship between the two are completely reversed.


    He wanted to be serious, but Yu Jingying was in a playful mood.


    Tut,


    think about it, it''s very unpleasant!


    However, even so, Xiang Hao is also thinking, is not before, Yingying with their own time, is also so uncomfortable state of mind?


    All right!


    Three decades of Hedong, three decades of Hexi, Xiang Hao also quickly adapted.


    In this case, he might as well take it seriously. He doesn''t believe that this woman won''t have the time to accept herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jingying came back with two bags of fruits and vegetables, and some bread and snacks.


    When I came in, I saw Xiang Hao was awake. He just watched TV on the sofa lazily, and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Seeing her coming back, Xiang Hao got up quickly, took the bag in her hand and helped put it together.


    "Yingying, you should call me when you go to buy so many things. Are you tired to mention it? "


    Xiang Hao is so considerate. He pinches her shoulder and arm and pours water again.


    Yu Jingying picked up her eyebrows lightly. "Are you still going?"


    "No hurry. What did you do for dinner? "


    "Stew, stir fry."


    "Can I help you?"


    "You?" Yu Jingying didn''t have to say anything, but he looked down on Xiang Hao.


    "Ha ha Although I haven''t done it before, Yingying, a smart person like me, can definitely make very delicious food by looking at the recipe a little. Believe me, I''m a genius. "


    "Ha ha!"


    I don''t believe Yu Jingying.


    But if he wants to toss, let him.


    Yu Jingying stews the big bones she bought first. The rest of the time, rest and play. Xiang Hao is already studying recipes.


    Fight for it in front of Jingying and perform better.


    This kind of thing, let Yu Jingying know that she is not only fierce in bed, but also in other aspects.


    You can go up in the hall and down in the kitchen.


    So in the evening, Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying are sitting at the dinner table, drinking delicious bone soup and eating delicious dishes that are definitely not made by the chefs of five-star hotels.


    Because, those dishes are made by five-star hotel chefs.


    "Yingying, next time, I will do well next time. You have to believe me. "

 Chapter 581

    "Do you want to destroy my kitchen again?"


    Yu Jingying''s rude stare, "do it. Come back to me after you practice elsewhere."


    "Ha ha Then I won''t do it. I don''t think genius is all-round. "


    "Hiss --"


    Yu Jingying chuckles.


    Xiang Hao looks at Yu Jingying''s smile and looks so comfortable.


    A meal, after eating, will not be so depressed.


    After supper, Xiang Hao still hasn''t left.


    However, Yu Jingying is not polite.


    "I''d like to be alone today. You can go now."


    Such ruthlessness and coldness reminds Xiang Hao that he used to do the same to women.


    I really want to cry without tears.


    "Yingying, I won''t disturb you. Can I sleep in the guest room?"


    "No, don''t make me angry, or we''ll forget it. Xiang Hao, you''ve played like this. You should know the rules. Don''t write like this. Hurry up. "


    In this way, Xiang Hao is driven out of the house directly by Yu Jingying.


    Such a poor Xiang Hao doesn''t want to go to the club he used to go to. First, it''s not interesting to go there. Second, if he wants to be seen and spread to Jingying''s ears, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    But if he wanted to go home by himself, he didn''t feel strong. He went to Han Ziheng''s house again.


    In the evening, Han Ziheng didn''t want to open the door for Xiang Hao if he didn''t ring the doorbell all the time.


    As soon as Xiang Hao entered the door, he said directly, "I''m not happy in my heart, so I''ll come to you for a drink. Didn''t disturb your life with your sister-in-law


    Han Ziheng said coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter if you disturb me. I''m so miserable now, brother. You can''t do it all night. It''s much better than me. "


    "Miserable? What kind of tragedy? It makes me happy


    Han Ziheng will not be merciful when disturbed.


    "Hum."


    Xiang Hao snorts coldly. He doesn''t care about the sarcasm on his mouth with Han Ziheng.


    "I said Han Ziheng, why do you think women are so strange? I''m going to be serious, but she just plays with me? My heart is blocked. "


    Xiang Hao drinks the wine from Han Ziheng''s house and tells about his suffering.


    "Ah ha ha ha..."


    Han Ziheng is not polite at all. He laughs and laughs at Xiang Hao. He doesn''t even have any sympathy.


    "Fuck you, laugh, laugh what?"


    "I laugh, you have today."


    Xiang Hao is not willing to show weakness, "hum, say me? How did you go after your sister-in-law at the beginning? At least, my Yingying is willing to play with me, but you don''t forget your advice. Now laugh at me? How do you laugh at me? "


    Han Ziheng drew a corner of his mouth, and his face sank, "OK."


    "Well, how peaceful is that? Why do we hurt each other? A good conversation is the same as the end of the world. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You come here to complain?"


    "No, come on, tell me the experience. If I succeed in the future, I will be very grateful to you


    Han Ziheng sneered, "experience, my wife and your woman are not of the same type. There is nothing to teach about experience. But I can tell you one thing. "


    "What?" Xiang Hao is curious.


    "The martyr is afraid of pestering the lang."


    "Just that?"


    "What happened to this sentence? This is the greatest summary of all experiences. So, Xiang Hao, go and pester her. Pester her with all means. Don''t think about anything. Rogue, cheeky, all kinds of pestering people. Make sure you will succeed. "


    From Han Ziheng''s wisdom, Xiang Hao seems to have got through Ren Du''s two channels.


    Yes, Han Ziheng is a boy who can fight with his wife and children. Why can''t he Xiang hao?


    Isn''t it just death?


    Xiang Hao hasn''t done this before, but it doesn''t mean he can''t.


    Pester a person, everywhere appears in her side, in the life, lets her have to get used to oneself, this method is simply wonderful.


    The first thing Xiang Hao thought of was to live with Yu Jingying.


    Then, by her side, show all kinds of advantages.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Xiang Hao thought the idea was too wise.However, I can''t pass tonight because I''m afraid Yu Jingying doesn''t agree.


    Wait for the next day, while Yu Jingying is away, he is ready to act.


    Just think about it like this. Xiang Hao is happy to go back to his home first and have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu Jingying left home the next day, Xiang Hao received the news and immediately started to move things.


    It''s not necessary to move too much. However, Yu Jingying''s bed is too small, so he has to change it into a big one. In the bathroom, he has to get a big bathtub, and all kinds of things that he thinks need to be changed. All of them are done directly while Yu Jingying is not at home.


    When Yu Jingying goes home in the afternoon, the family changes a lot.


    Xiang Hao, on the other hand, is comfortable in the newly bought sofa and at home.


    "Yingying, are you back?"


    Yu Jingying swept the house again, but her face was still calm. It was only in her eyes that some cold storms seemed to be brewing.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha Yingying, I''ve decided to move here with you. "


    "Do I agree?"


    Xiang Hao chuckled, "Yingying, don''t be so serious. I just think it''s convenient. You see, when you want to find me, you can see it as soon as you turn around! "


    "Are you too close to me to be afraid of my boredom?"


    "Er..."


    Xiang Hao choked. This is what he used to say to women.


    Xiang Hao''s silent head is covered with black lines, "Yingying, ha ha If you don''t want to see me, I promise to stay in the guest room and never bore you. "


    Yu Jingying rubbed his forehead. "What do you mean by that?"


    She pointed to the sofa, the room, and all kinds of extra or altered furniture.


    "In order to make Yingying more comfortable!"


    "Are you more comfortable?"


    "Of course, we are comfortable together."


    Yu Jingying frowned. "If I let you go, would you go?"


    "Yingying, I''m sorry to leave you."


    Xiang Hao thought of Han Ziheng''s advice. He wanted to show his weakness and be shameless.


    In the past, there were few romantic items. Now it''s in front of Jingying. It''s totally changed. Make complaints about Xiang Hao''s change in crystal clear,


    shameless, silently, he has no face.


    Xiang Hao is going to stick to himself?


    Yu Jingying can''t stop it and doesn''t plan to organize.


    He turns around and enters the room, opens the wardrobe, and draws the corner of his mouth again. In the wardrobe, half of it is vacated and Xiang Hao''s clothes are put in.


    It''s not polite at all.


    Yu Jingying groaned, took out her own home clothes and changed them, leaving the room.


    Xiang Hao hugged her face to face. Her intimate chin was on top of her crystal head, and her hands were tightly around her waist. She felt excited inexplicably.


    Cohabitation, cohabiting with a woman, is a novel and expectant feeling.

 Chapter 582

    Xiang Hao is living with a woman for the first time.


    So many women have never tried before.


    After all, it''s just that between him and women. It''s useless to live together.


    And living together with Yu Jingying, it seems that there is a kind of settled feeling in his heart, as if he finally mastered the woman.


    This kind of good mood, pride, wish to let everyone know.


    He Xiang Hao felt the feeling of cohabitation for the first time.


    So, a few days later, Xiang Hao''s happiness finally couldn''t hold back and called his friends one by one.


    "Three elder brothers, I ah, inform, I live in my woman''s house now, ha ha After that, you and sister-in-law three will come to me. Don''t go to my house. Just go to Yingying. "


    When Lu Jinting answers the phone, Mucheng is beside Lu Jinting naturally, and then hears.


    Mucheng can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. What does it mean to listen to his complacent tone?


    "Xiang Shao, why should we go to your house? Just make a phone call. Do you just say you live with Jingying? "


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Hao was not embarrassed to be torn down at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "sister-in-law three, you still know me."


    After hanging up, Xiang Hao continued to call others.


    "Lao Yan? What''s up Ha ha, I''m ok. I just want to tell you that I''ve changed my residence. Come to me later, don''t find the wrong place! The address is XX road What, haven''t you heard of it? Of course, it''s the place where Yingying lives. We live together. Ha ha... "


    Xiang Hao has been talking for a long time, and the last thing is the key point.


    Simply, Yan Kai is not the kind of person who doesn''t give face. Xiang Haocai is satisfied with a few congratulations.


    He also called Jiang Moli, basically about the same content. Jiang Moli is also congratulations.


    Finally tell Han Ziheng, Han Ziheng did not congratulate, but still some imbalance.


    I think when he chased his wife, he wanted to enter the house. But half a year later, I didn''t expect Xiang Hao to live together so soon.


    Reluctantly said a good sentence, but also said a lot of hit words.


    For example, now, women are unpredictable, let him be careful, and save some time to be expelled.


    Xiang Hao is in such a good mood that he doesn''t care about Han Ziheng''s attack at all. He lives in anyway and wants to let him go out again. There''s no way.


    The cohabitation of Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao has officially begun.


    In fact, Xiang Hao got used to the excitement from the beginning to the dull later.


    Life is like this.


    is sometimes very busy in glittering and translucent. When he is at home, he can pester her for a few days.


    Yu Jingying is also busy sometimes. She goes out to make movies and make announcements. She will not come back for a long time. Xiang Hao is also used to coming back to their small nest. She eats and sleeps or drinks at social gatherings.


    Xiang Hao is in this position. He can''t have no social intercourse at all. Drinking and women are indispensable.


    But now, he still likes to be lively, drinking with others, playing games and so on. But women are different from before.


    A woman can appreciate and watch, but if she wants to touch, she will not be interested.


    Gradually, we all know in the circle that Xiang Shao doesn''t play with women now.


    This sudden change made people wonder if there was something wrong with his body, but later they all knew and understood an open secret.


    Less with Yu Jingying.


    Yes, together.


    It''s not that kind of simple physical relationship, it''s not that kind of hidden rule thing, it''s that two people are together.


    It''s like a formal relationship.


    Xiang Shao calls himself a girlfriend again. It can be seen that he is not physically ill, but mentally ill.


    Did not even bother, together?


    Some people think that after the big movie, you can get the means or love. Some people think that when you are young, you can''t play. Some people think that Xiang Hao is a temporary rise. Not long ago, after tasting the so-called sense of oneness, you still can''t bear so many bright flowers outside.


    That is to say, everyone is watching, how long will Xiang Hao be like this.


    With Yu Jingying, they all think so. However, she has no hope for Xiang Hao. It''s just one day to live together.


    Now Yu Jingying is not worried at all. What will it look like in the future.


    She didn''t even think of it. It was decades.¡­¡­


    "So, Ganma, after all these years, did Ganda really hold for you? What do I think and don''t believe? "


    The speaker is a young girl of about 20. She is dressed in a lovely pink home clothes, nestled in the sofa, holding a Pink Hello Kitty, with big eyes flashing. When she looks at you, she looks as if you are the only luster in the world.


    However, when you smile, your eyes are crooked, but they seem to be hiding all kinds of clever and cunning ghost ideas.


    But delicate facial features, always let people ignore her cunning, but for her beautiful face first indulge.


    At the moment, the beautiful girl is leaning her head and holding the pillow, looking at Yu Jingying with great interest.


    Yu Jingying, who is in her forties, is in her forties because she is well maintained and well-off. Now she can''t see that she is in her forties at all. It''s said that people believe her in her thirties.


    However, as the eldest sister in the entertainment circle, most people know how old Yu Jingying is, but she is still so young, and more than when she was young, she added full charm of mature women, with charming elegance and atmosphere in every move.


    Yu Jingying puts down the coffee cup in her hand, and her eyes are mature. Because of the girl''s impolite contempt, she gets a smile.


    "Lu Xiaobei, why don''t you say that in the face of your father?"


    The little girl called Lu Xiaobei immediately wrinkled her face and murmured discontentedly, like her mother Mucheng.


    "Mummy, don''t call me Lu Xiaobei."


    "OK, Lu Jingen. But I still like to call you Lu Xiaobei. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobei flat flat Yan Hong lips, exaggerated sigh a, "Ganma, I have 20. I am an adult. How naive is Xiaobei calling me? "


    "Well, no matter how childish you are, you are also the little princess in our eyes."


    Yu Jingying touched the little princess''s head. Her long hair was loose, soft and smooth.


    "Well, little princess, go to your mother to protest. Come on, let''s go out for dinner and chat while eating. I have to ask, how are you doing in the magazine? I have to take this responsibility when your parents are away. "


    "What is responsible? I''m just going to practice, not to fight. "


    "The intern is tired and bullied. I''m afraid that the magazine can''t bear the anger of your father and your brother. So let the magazine go. "


    "Cluck..." The little princess couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 583

    Lu Xiaobei university is majoring in journalism and communication. Because she is the little princess and big baby of Lu family, it is not enough to be protected by Lu family''s people under her eyes. Therefore, she grew up so big that she didn''t leave Jiangcheng at all except for going out with her parents to play.


    Went to university, or in Jiangcheng University, now just sophomore.


    Like her brother, she also wants to be free to study abroad, but the result is obviously unsuccessful.


    However, Jiangcheng university is mother Mucheng''s alma mater, which is also very good for Lu Xiaobei.


    Every holiday, teachers try their best to ask students to participate in the internship. No, Lu Xiaobei, under his very serious requirements, can''t rely on the skills of his elders, and finally found a magazine to practice.


    And she also uses her own ability to prove to her parents that she is very powerful without their help.


    The magazine is an old brand magazine in Jiangcheng. It just closed down a few years ago. Later, it changed its boss and innovated boldly. Now it comes back from the dead and develops again.


    Little princess Lu Xiaobei has entered this magazine which is getting better and better.


    As an intern, in addition to doing chores as an assistant, of course, she is also ambitious. The little intern who doesn''t want to be the editor in chief is not a good intern.


    So, Lu Xiaobei knows Yu Jingying. Although it''s a bit suspected of cheating, it has resources to use. It can''t be wasted!


    That''s why she came to interview Yu Jingying. Of course, she asked more about her relationship with her father Xiang Hao.


    "I didn''t expect that my father would not change his fortune."


    Lu Xiaobei sips the milk white bone soup, the movement is very slow, but has a unique elegance.


    Yu Jingying chuckled politely, without the indifference in front of the public.


    "Don''t you hat him up. To say that he is a prodigal is to look up to him. He used to be fashionable. He didn''t get off the line. "


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes narrowed and he smiled, "mummy, mummy, daddy always said, fight is pro, scold is love, it seems that you really love him."


    "Lu Xiaobei, don''t listen to your father''s mistakes. I don''t love him. But I''ll make do with him. "


    "Well, my father also said that my mother loves duplicity."


    "You little girl, with whom?"


    "Of course it''s with Ganma!" Lu Xiaobei immediately flattered.


    "Humph, you little fox, how can you please your father when you meet people and talk to them?"


    Lu Xiaobei looks absolutely innocent, staring at people who are not familiar with her, and will definitely be cheated by her innocent and lovely appearance and be soft hearted.


    But even though Yu Jingying knew how cunning the little girl was, she couldn''t bear to be angry.


    The little princess is all the people in their hands.


    As soon as she smiled, they elders believed that no one could be cruel to her.


    "Mummy, I don''t have one."


    "You''re the one who''s ready to eat."


    "Hee hee The Ganma loves Xiaobei the most. "


    After having dinner again, they chatted for a while. Instead of going home with Yu Jingying, Lu Xiaobei picked up her computer and sorted out Yu Jingying''s story in a nearby coffee shop.


    After a long stay, he looked up again, but it was raining heavily outside. Lu Xiaobei didn''t bring an umbrella, so he had to wait until the rain stopped.


    She packed her backpack, walked out of the coffee shop, stood on the side of the road, ready to take a taxi.


    At this time, a black car sped past, splashing water, directly spraying Lu Xiaobei.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Xiaobei is not in a hurry to dodge. She is full of water ideas. She looks down and almost blows up.


    Too much.


    Looking up angrily, Lu Xiaobei stopped at the side of the road.


    Before she got into trouble, the driver came down. He was a young man. He was nervous and embarrassed. He was very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    Come up and apologize, Lu Xiaobei''s anger is not so heavy.


    However, I can''t help saying, "your attitude is very good. But, big brother, you can''t drive like this. If you see someone on the side of the road, you should slow down to reflect your quality. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I''m willing to compensate you for all the losses. Miss, this is my phone number. I''ll pay for your laundry or re purchase. But I''m really in a hurry now. Can I trouble you -- "


    the young man hasn''t finished, a low magnetic voice came."What''s the matter?"


    He and Lu Xiaobei look up at the same time, the young man''s face is white, "president, it''s OK."


    The visitor is tall and upright, with a suit of pure black tailoring and fit. His deep facial features are strong, penetrating and fierce. His eyes are dark, but brown.


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The young man immediately went to open the back door. The man sat in and said, "drive."


    "Yes, president."


    "What kind of car? You''re not lying to me, are you? Don''t go. It''s not settled yet. You can''t go. This is your boss, isn''t it? "


    Lu Xiaobei quickly recovered from his beauty for men, grabbed the boy and knocked on the back window.


    The window slowly lowered, showing the impatience in the man''s eyes.


    "I said that you, the boss, should take responsibility."


    Lu Xiaobei is not so unreasonable, but he feels as if he is cheating when he is stuck with a phone by the driver.


    "Miss, it''s my fault, president. I''ll fix it right away."


    The driver seemed to be scared. When he took out his wallet, he would give all the money to Lu Xiaobei


    He pleaded quietly, "Miss, please, will you go first?"? When you call me, I promise I won''t let it go. "


    Lu Xiaobei saw that the driver looked pitiful.


    "Well, I --"


    "you --"


    the man in the car, talking again, but looking at the driver, although the voice is very magnetic, like a cello, but the words are very ruthless.


    "You wasted my five minutes. I won''t use it for work tomorrow. Now, I''ll give you a minute, get rid of the trouble and go at once. "


    The driver''s face was absolutely pale.


    But also respectfully obey orders.


    "Yes, president."


    "Miss, you --"


    "are you too much?"


    Lu Xiaobei directed his spear at this beautiful and beautiful man. It was too much.


    "How could you be such a boss? What''s more, people have accidents. If you don''t know what''s going on, you can get rid of the employees and use other people when you are fired. Why are you so ruthless? "


    "Miss, please don''t say it. It''s my fault. I have to go now. Call me tomorrow. "


    "Ah? Why are you so spineless? He''s fired you. Do you want to work for him? Are you stupid or not


    Lu xiaobeira is driving, a little rough, but the driver is still in a hurry to get on the car, immediately start the car and go.


    "Hey!"


    How can there be such an excessive person?


    Lu Xiaobei is so angry that his puffed up cheeks look like little bubble fish.


    At last, I could only face the invisible back of the car, frown and wave my paws.


    "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Lu Xiaobei considers himself unlucky. He just left the phone in his hand and threw it away. The driver''s brother had already lost his job. She is also upset and doesn''t want to ask for any dry cleaning fee.


    The worst is the boss.


    Lu Xiaobei took the computer and went back to the magazine.


    Ida, the new editor in chief of the magazine, came back from studying abroad and has worked in a famous foreign magazine. She has also worked in a famous advertising company in Hong Kong City and has rich experience and contacts. This is also an important aspect of her promotion of the current voice and color magazine to a new height.


    IDA is a strong and capable woman in her forties, but she is a single aristocrat. She is admired in her work and envied in her life.


    Many women in the magazine began to be influenced by IDA and began to learn how to be such a woman.


    Of course, there are also old employees who don''t appreciate IDA''s style, but they won''t repel her because she promotes the magazine so much.


    Lu Xiaobei is no stranger to women like IDA.


    She has seen such a strong woman, even more powerful than IDA. Such a woman usually has greater ambition or higher pursuit, but in private, besides work, she also has the soft side of being a woman.


    "Jingen, are you back? What about? Are there any gains? "


    Lu Xiaobei just returned to the magazine office, but before he sat down, Qiao, who was sitting close to her, leaned over and asked.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled sweetly and squinted, "yes.""Really? What''s the good goal? Let''s hear it! "


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head. "I won''t tell you. Ha ha This is my Assassin''s mace. Can it be another


    The way she refused was direct, but it was not embarrassing at all.


    Little Joe laughed, too. "Well, you''re hiding? OK, I won''t ask, OK? "


    Joe turned around and went on with his work.


    Lu Xiaobei is still smiling. The pear vortex is not very obvious at the corner of her mouth, which makes her particularly lovely.


    Later, IDA''s weekly special meeting was held, all of them attended, including Lu Xiaobei and another intern.


    Lu Xiaobei and Joe are sitting in the back corner of the conference room.


    In the whole process, Lu Xiaobei carefully took notes and listened to the summaries of senior seniors. After all, they have been working in this industry for a long time. Maybe speaking out a word at will can help her.


    It was Xiao Qiao who whispered in Lu Xiaobei''s ear: "ADA''s clothes today, but the new autumn and winter clothes of C family this year, and her shoes Elder Yang, too, pretends to be a fake. She''s so funny. What''s the value of our editor in chief Last time at the fashion show in B city, I found that many designers in our country are inferior to those in other countries. What kind of national style clothes are so ugly... "


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t listen to Qiao''s nutrition nonsense until ADA''s problem came up.


    "Editor in chief, I can help you to contact the film queen."


    She didn''t take out what she had written, but it''s just a matter of looking and contacting her.


    Everyone saw that Lu Xiaobei was not nervous. He pulled Joe''s sleeve and said with a smile, "editor in chief, please give me a chance, and I promise to contact the movie queen."


    "Editor in chief, I think Jingen is a smart little girl. In this way, let her join me."


    It was Yang Zhen who opened her mouth. She threw an olive branch at Lu Xiaobei and Lu Xiaobei smiled at her gratefully.


    ADA looked at Lu Xiaobei and nodded, "OK."


    "Editor in chief, I can help too."


    ADA frowned slightly. "Jing''en and Yang Zhen, Qiao Shuqiu and grace, the soldiers are divided into two ways to improve efficiency. Whoever succeeds first, I will record great contributions to him. "

 Chapter 584

    After the meeting, Lu Xiaobei and Yang Zhen came together and just had a chat, grace came with Xiao Qiao.


    "Sister Yang, I just applied with the editor in chief. Let''s change. I''ll follow Yu yinghou. You and Mr Gu. The editor agreed. "


    Yang Zhen frowned and nodded, "I see."


    After they left, Lu Xiaobei couldn''t help being unbalanced. "Sister Yang, how can the chief editor agree so easily? Didn''t we say that we are responsible for the film? "


    "I don''t know, but since the chief editor agrees, let''s talk about it again. The chief editor will not be happy. You just don''t understand. The editor will not see what you are wronged. In her eyes, only what can be done and what can''t be done. Well, don''t look. Even if Mr. Gu is difficult to handle, if we succeed, won''t we be impressed by the editor in chief? "


    Yang Zhen''s words, let Lu Xiaobei also can''t help but aspire to get.


    "OK, sister Yang, we are sure to succeed."


    "Well, this is Mr. Gu''s information. Go back and have a look. It''s not early today. Go back first. Let''s go together tomorrow. "


    Lu Xiaobei took the information, packed his backpack and was ready to go home from work.


    "Ah? Jing en, let''s play together in the evening. Grace said to take us to have a look. "


    " what do you see? "


    "A different world." Little Joe''s eyes seemed to say, "you know," "you''re so beautiful, can''t you? You just want to be a magazine man in your life? No matter how well you do it, it''s not the editor in chief of the magazine


    Lu Xiaobei shrugged, "well, I don''t have a big pursuit. I have to go home. I have access control. Let''s go. Have fun. Bye! "


    Watching Lu Xiaobei leave, Xiao Qiao said, "what a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t go back to Jingyuan. There was no one at home. She didn''t want to go back. She has been living in Xiang''s house recently.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaobei read this man''s information called Gu Yijue, which is very few. He only knew that it was a new commercial show. He came back from abroad and founded Jueshi group, which involves biotechnology and electronic technology. Recently, the focus of his work in Jiangcheng has expanded to the electric business.


    Of course, their magazine will not know more professional and profound things. Their purpose is to attract people''s attention. Voice and color magazine uses these industry stars to open up the market.


    They are not businessmen. They don''t care how high the technology and development of gyie Jue''s company are. They care more about the new man, how handsome he is, whether he is single, what kind of girl he likes, and how much he is worth?


    In particular, how do you look? He is too mysterious. Only when he has a straight and perfect back, many women will be fascinated.


    "Father."


    When Lu Xiaobei was eating fruit with materials, he looked at Xiang Hao, who was whispering in Jingying''s arms.


    "Well?"


    Lu Xiaobei is completely immune to this little intimacy.


    "Ask about a person. Do you know Gu yejue?"


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    But when he asked, Xiang Hao suddenly became nervous and his face sank.


    "Xiaobei, you and you -- won''t -- like this man?"


    The face of the end of the world, like the enemy, made Lu Xiaobei take it.


    "Dad, I don''t know this man. He''s just the subject of our magazine."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xiang Hao caressed his chest exaggeratively and got Yu Jingying''s white eyes.


    "You have enough. If Xiaobei really falls in love, will you live or die


    "No, no, our little princess can''t fall in love."


    Xiang Hao''s strong objection lies in her displeased eyes, but she still changed her mouth, "at least, I can''t talk now. The little princess is too young. "


    "She''s all grown up, young?"


    "It''s just small."


    "Xiaobei, don''t listen to your Godfather. Godmother thinks that when you grow up, you need to enjoy love and talk with more men to know the different taste of love. Finally, choose the one that suits you best."


    Lu Xiaobei smiles innocently. Xiang Hao frowns and winks at the back, asking her not to agree.


    Yu Jingying''s view is just the opposite of Xiang Hao''s.


    "Pooh Hahaha, I personally think it''s natural. All right, Dad, get down to business. Don''t worry about what hasn''t happened here. Come on, tell me what that guy is like? "


    "Gu Yijue, I don''t have much contact with him. I have only met him on several occasions, and I haven''t talked in depth. I''ve heard that he looks like your father when he was young. He''s a role that can''t be underestimated. ""That''s it?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. Since I want to interview him, I''ll find someone to help you, so you don''t have to go. It''s a wall when you go. I''ll give it to you when I finish the interview. It''s so much easier. "


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaobei directly refused, "if Dad did everything for me, what else would I do as an intern? Dad can get me a magazine directly. "


    "Yes, I think so."


    "I don''t think so."


    Lu Xiaobei Dudu mouth, small pear vortex are gone, wronged look at Yu Jingying, "Ganma."


    Yu Jingying, of course, pushed Xiang Hao to land Xiaobei. "Seriously, just say it if you know it. Don''t waste your time here."


    "I don''t know much. OK, I''ll ask you tomorrow, OK? "


    "Well, I''ll go with my colleagues in the magazine tomorrow. It''s too late for you to ask. I''ll go to have a rest first. Good night. "


    Lu Xiaobei gets up and goes back to the room. Xiang Hao looks at Yu Jingying innocently. "Isn''t the little princess angry?"


    "Well, she''s not that mean. However, as the children grow up, they have a strong sense of self-esteem. If you don''t help them, you will give them blind advice. I warn you to give me less advice in the future. "


    "Don''t I feel sorry for Xiaobei?"


    "Who doesn''t know how to love her? But she wants to be independent. You''ve been around like this. She won''t be happy. Besides, Mucheng and Lu Jinting didn''t circle her all the time. Don''t go too far as a father. If you have the time to make trouble here, it''s better to care more about your son. "


    "What do you care about, son?"


    Yu Jingying and Xiang Hao''s son, who is still in high school, are in the period of rebellion, which is absolutely a headache.


    "Yingying, why don''t we have another lovely daughter like Xiaobei..."


    Xiang Hao said, holding Yu Jingying back to the room.


    The next day, Yang Zhen contacted the people of Jueshi group, and the answer was to refuse directly.


    On the same day, she didn''t know how many times she made phone calls, how many ways she went through, and how many contacts she used. The final result is that this matter will be reported to see if the president agrees or not.


    Yang Zhen is really frustrated. It''s so hard to interview a person for the first time.


    "No wonder they don''t interview the so-called new male god. No matter how male god, they can''t afford not to give opportunities at all!"


    Lu Xiaobei and Yang really had dinner together at night when Lu could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Yang Zhen couldn''t help sighing, "yes, I heard that grace has already contacted the movie queen. It seems that they are going well."


    Lu Xiaobei''s little face, expression wring twist, "I see not necessarily."


    "Yu yinghou is famous for her kindness. She can''t help grace if they don''t succeed?"


    "Anyway, it''s not certain who wins or loses."


    Lu Xiaobei said that. Yang Zhen really doesn''t understand what happened.


    She is not worried about losing, but now they have no chance to interview Gu yejue successfully.


    This is the most important and unsuccessful result. How can IDA blame it.


    Looking at Yang Zhen''s sad look, Lu Xiaobei suddenly smiled. Her smile, especially a soothing force, is easy to give people a special sense of hope.


    Yang Zhen shakes his mind a little.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yang. If we don''t succeed, we will not succeed there."


    "You''re so sure?"


    "Sure, sister Yang, believe me."


    "You''re still a diviner?"


    "I''m not, but I have a strong sixth sense. I don''t believe it, sister Yang. Let''s wait and see."


    Lu Xiaobei smiles mysteriously, Yang Zhen just shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Zhen didn''t make any progress there, but the interview with the movie''s Queen, especially the confident grace and Xiao Qiao, was even more anxious.


    Originally, the assistant at the back of the movie said he agreed to interview, but he changed his tune the next day after the movie. The reason was not clear, but not recently. As for when, he didn''t make it clear at all.


    Both sides are worried. Lu Xiaobei is also worried.


    Since the normal way is not possible, Lu Xiaobei has to try another way.


    It''s not difficult for Lu Xiaobei to find Gu yejue. Her friends, sisters and circle are beginning to spread the information of Gu yejue. However, from the sisters and friends, the handsome and handsome Gu yejue is cold and heartless.In private, they don''t know where they heard it. They call him Sir Gu Ye.


    Some sisters secretly made up their mind to win the Sir Alex, but most of them were not optimistic.


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t care about this. What she cares about is how to get in touch with Gu Yijue. It''s better to take a few photos. The ultimate goal is to interview him.


    I heard from a group of sisters that Gu yejue might appear at a business reception. Lu Xiaobei immediately disguised himself and went out to meet the handsome baron who was falling apart.


    It''s a coincidence that the reception was set in the Imperial Court Hotel, which provides Lu Xiaobei with very favorable conditions.


    After communicating with the general manager of the hotel, Lu Xiaobei, the princess of the imperial court, successfully disguised as a waiter of the hotel and entered the reception hall.


    She needs to find out first. What does this Lord look like?


    "Miss, President Gu is over there, the man in the dark blue suit."


    The general manager of the hotel didn''t worry about the little princess, but also came to help find someone.


    Lu Xiaobei is still carrying a cup in his hands. He looks at it in the direction of the manager. It''s just the dark blue suit. Well, he''s really good. He has long legs, is not fat or thin. He looks very tall and straight. Looking up, he''s handsome -


    why is he?

 Chapter 585

    That super ruthless capitalist boss?


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes are straight. He''s not crazy about flowers. He''s absolutely angry.


    "Miss?"


    The general manager looked at the little princess and was afraid of her!


    The little princess said that she wanted to interview Gu Yijue. However, there are some problems in her eyes.


    Lu Xiaobei returned to his senses and smiled at the manager. "Thank you, uncle Cheng. Just do it."


    "All right?"


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go..."


    Lu Xiaobei drives away the manager, looks at the empty glass in his hand, thinks about it, immediately finds a tray, changes the empty glass, and pours in the wine. However, her wrist strength can''t hold much, only symbolically puts two glasses of wine, and then slowly walks to Gu Yijue.


    Lu Xiaobei thought a lot in the short distance to Gu Yijue, but when she came to him, her mind was blank.


    Holding the tray, the two glasses of wine on it are still shaking, but her eyes are staring at Ye Jue.


    There are not a few women who look straight at him, but a waiter, or a high-quality imperial court hotel waiter, looks at him that way. Moreover, little girl is not shy at all, which is rare.


    The people around them, looking at Gu Yijue''s even colder eyes, smiled.


    Gu Yijue turns around and leaves.


    "Ah? Don''t leave. "


    Lu Xiaobei hurried to catch up, but he forgot that he had wine in his hand. In a hurry, his steps were not steady. The tray and glass in his hand directly met Gu Yijue and passed.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, accompanied by the crackling sound, the whole audience suddenly died down.


    Lu Xiaobei squats on the ground, looks up at Gu Yijue, who is splashed by wine on his pants. His expression doesn''t fluctuate. However, Lu Xiaobei can feel the dark storm under Gu Yijue''s eyes.


    "Yes - I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t mean it.


    The staff quickly came to apologize, but Gu Yijue didn''t want to say any more nonsense, but turned away.


    The manager immediately followed up, and Lu Xiaobei was helped up.


    The staff member looked at Lu Xiaobei, such a beautiful girl. He didn''t remember such a person among their waiters.


    "Who are you? Come with me. "


    Lower your voice, take the landing baby out of the party, and the rest is naturally comforted by others.


    Lu Xiaobei knew that he was in trouble, and he obediently followed him. However, he still looked back at the direction of Gu yejue''s disappearance step by step, and the pure black pupils were moving rapidly.


    As soon as she got out of the party, she saw that the manager followed him into the elevator. Lu Xiaobei immediately turned around and ran away quickly with full horsepower while no one was paying attention. He was rushing into another elevator that had been opened.


    "Ah? When you come back, you - "in view of this girl who seems to have an impure purpose, the staff immediately summoned the security guard to block people.


    But seeing the elevator go up to the top floor directly, it''s the top floor that few people can go up. They have to have fingerprints and key cards to get into the top floor. The staff members are puzzled, but they are also afraid. The little girl is really prepared to come. If such a dangerous person gets on the top floor, they will die.


    He immediately informed the manager, and at this time accompanied Gu Yijue''s manager in the elevator. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he was very angry.


    The little princess is regarded as a dangerous person.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. It''s OK."


    The meaning of the manager is confusing.


    However, in that case, they all retreated.


    On the other side, after Lu Xiaobei arrived at the top floor, he went downstairs again, changed his clothes, hid in the lobby of the hotel, biting his lips and scolding him for his indecision.


    What handsome guy has she never seen?


    My father and brother are also top-notch handsome guys. At most, Gu Yijue is comparable to my brother, but there is absolutely no handsome dad.


    So, next time, I''ll see you again, and I''ll go straight up -


    No, it''s not going up, it''s going straight to the goal, it''s going to be an interview.


    That''s it.


    Lu Xiaobei laughed, and Xiaoli vortex appeared again.


    However, she expected that it would not be very smooth tonight, but she could take some photos first, take out her mobile phone, Lu Xiaobei carefully aimed at the elevator, and waited slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Gu Yijue came out, as if he had changed his clothes, but it seemed that there was no difference.Lu Xiaobei''s forehead is drawn. Does he like this kind of clothes?


    No matter what Gu''s taste is, Lu Xiaobei lowers his head and pretends to be looking at his mobile phone, but he is taking photos of Gu.


    This paparazzi like behavior is the first time that Lu Xiaobei is nervous. As Gu Yijue''s figure moves, his mobile phone feels that he is getting closer and closer, and the picture is clearer -


    clearly, the client has come to himself.


    Lu Xiaobei looks up and looks up to Gu Yijue''s black eyes.


    "Er - ha ha ha What a coincidence! Well, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to. I -- "


    " delete! "


    "Ah? What? "


    Lu Xiaobei really didn''t hear it clearly, because Gu Yijue said "delete" that voice, really listen well.


    "Delete photos."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I didn''t do it. "


    Lu Xiaobei covers his mobile phone and firmly denies that he is innocent.


    Gu Yijue''s black eyes narrowed slightly and his head was slightly sideways. A man behind him came forward, but Gu Yijue turned directly and left.


    "Ah? Gu Yijue, I have nothing to say, wait a moment -- "


    Lu Xiaobei is going to follow, but he is blocked by the man.


    "Miss, please delete the picture."


    "Can''t I delete it?" Lu Xiaobei has not finished deleting the photos. He was asked by the assistant to delete them completely.


    After she completely deleted it, she was warned that she could not restore the photos, or she would be invited by the legal department of juxtaposition group.


    "Well, I''m absolutely afraid, OK?"


    Lu Xiaobei repeatedly promised that the assistant had just left, and when she followed out, she was seeing the assistant get on the bus.


    Lu Xiaobei hurriedly ran to the car, knocked on the window, and hurriedly said to the people in the car: "Mr. Gu, I''m from voice and color magazine. In fact, we want to interview you. Please think about it. Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, how do you lower the window, Mr. Gu..."


    In Lu Xiaobei''s shouting, Gu Yijue''s car is again flying away.


    Lu Xiaobei waved and stamped his feet in the back, but he still didn''t catch up with her for a while. She was angry and cried out loudly. She was very depressed.


    But Gu Yijue, who has been in the car, saw Lu Xiaobei''s "dancing and dancing" in the rearview mirror of the car and coldly took back his eyes.


    "President, do you need --"


    "no!" Gu Yijue replied directly.


    The assistant was stunned and didn''t seem to think of it.


    Lu Xiaobei yawned into the magazine the next day.


    "King, why didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Xiao Qiao hands her a cup of coffee. Lu Xiaobei thanks and shakes his head. "It''s a nightmare."


    "Oh, what nightmare?"


    "Dreaming of a bad man."


    He yawned again.


    Xiao Qiao smiled and said, "I thought you were being interviewed and couldn''t sleep."


    Lu Xiaobei side head, looked at small Qiao, "how, you are very smooth?"


    Little Joe''s face stiffened. "It''s OK, at least it''s better than you."


    Ha ha -


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t break through her lies. She told her aunt that although she went through the back door, Xiao Qiao and them tripped first, so we can''t blame her for making trouble for them.


    Ganma has no opinion about this. Originally, she was also allowed to face Lu Xiaobei because she was working in a magazine.


    Otherwise, Yu Jingying''s voice and color is not qualified.


    However, after hearing Lu Xiaobei''s story, he refused again and again.


    "King, come here."


    Sister Yang waved to Lu Xiaobei. She got up quickly and passed.


    "Jing en, I called juxtaposition group again, but there was no slack. I think we should try something else. If you wait like this, there will be no result. "


    Lu Xiaobei nodded, "sister Yang, I thought later, although our magazine is starting gradually, but the position is not enough. People of juxtaposition group can''t see our magazine office. This is one of them. But we can show our strength and let people of juxtaposition group see that this is simple. Second, it''s the hardest thing to do. I think Mr. Gu doesn''t want to be interviewed at all. You see, up to now, there''s no media to meet him. "


    Lu Xiaobei bowed his head and whispered to Yang Zhen, "sister Yang, I think IDA will give us this task, and it will fail 100%. I don''t know how she thought of Interviewing Mr. Gu. If it''s OK to change someone, for example, Mr. Xiang, President of stars? If it''s really not possible, we can also prepare for the interview with Mr. Xiang. It''s not too ugly to lose. "Sister Yang couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. "Jing en, look what you said. It''s like how simple it is to interview Mr. Xiang."


    Lu jing''en spits out his tongue, "it''s easier than interviewing Gu Ye Jue. Seriously, sister Yang, no matter whether I can succeed or not, I''ll prepare some interviews with others first. If Mr. Xiang can''t, Jiang Moli and Yan Kai, the famous businessmen, can do it. If not, Lu Jinting, the president of the imperial court, can do it. "


    After that, Yang Zhen looks at Lu Xiaobei for a while.


    "How - what''s the matter, sister Yang?"


    "King, you - it''s easy to interview these people?"


    "Er..." Lu Xiaobei laughed and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I know a friend whose father is a businessman, and I still know these people, so it''s a small back door. Ha ha... "


    "Really? Jing en, if you don''t say anything else, just a Mr. Lu is much higher than Gu yejue. Since we can interview Mr. Lu, what else can we do with Gu yejue? I think IDA would be happier. "


    "Well Really? But isn''t IDA saying that Gu Yijue wants to attract women? Mr. Lu is old. "


    "Not old, not old, absolutely not old. If we can make it, we will tell the chief editor to change people."

 Chapter 586

    Really want to change into Lu Jinting, Lu Xiaobei''s heart, or some hesitation.


    Lu Xiaobei thought about it, hesitated and said, "well, I heard that Mr. Lu and his wife have gone on a tour, and the date of their return is not determined."


    "That''s not convenient. Come on, let''s work hard on Mr. Gu first. If we don''t succeed this weekend, we''ll give up completely. "


    "Well, editor in chief, I''ll ask her to help me through my friend."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Lu Xiaobei finished and yawned again when he was ready to leave.


    Yang Zhen smiled and asked with concern, "it''s not because of this that I can''t sleep."


    "No, I dream of a bad guy. He looks very good, but he is cruel."


    Lu Xiaobei went back to her seat and was busy with other things first. As for the bad guy who was very long, who appeared in her dream last night, she seemed to be a little guilty.


    Last night, I dreamt of Gu yejue. She wanted to interview him. She begged for help, but they didn''t agree.


    At last, Gu Yijue said to her, "kiss me, and I will promise."


    At that time, Lu Xiaobei was shy in his dream, but also happy.


    She said yes directly and kissed it with her mouth, and woke up!


    Lu Xiaobei wakes up, in the heart that calls a not happy!


    I don''t know if it''s not happy to be here or not!


    Anyway, it is not happy!


    Lu Xiaobei simply takes out the mobile phone. In fact, what Gu Yijue''s assistant said yesterday is that she still restored the photos in her mobile phone.


    Of course, she didn''t really give it to the magazine. She had to enjoy it.


    Secretly looked at the mobile phone, Lu Xiaobei suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "King, what are you looking at? What''s the sigh? "


    Lu Jingen immediately put away the mobile phone, but Xiao Qiao wanted to rob her mobile phone, and the action was very fast, snatched it.


    However, the mobile phone has been locked for a long time. Xiao Qiao asked with a smile, "how much is the password? Can I have a look? "


    Lu Xiaobei was not happy, but he didn''t show it. He said lightly, "I''m sorry, Joe. This is my privacy. I can''t tell you."


    "Why are you so mean? We are still friends. Then, I''ll show you my mobile phone, OK? "


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head. "I''m not interested. Give me back my cell phone."


    Little Joe''s face was a little stiff. "Give it, will you?"


    The mobile phone is left on Lu Xiaobei''s desk. Lu Xiaobei takes the mobile phone and puts it in his pocket.


    When she couldn''t see it, Xiao Qiao glanced at Lu Xiaobei, turned his mouth, and then suddenly put away the expression.


    She smiled again and said to Lu Xiaobei, "Jing en, look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    She put her bag aside in front of Lu Xiaobei, quite proud.


    Lu Xiaobei nodded, "well."


    "Ha ha Others sent, I know a man, is a rich second generation, has been chasing me. I''m still thinking about it. "


    "Is it?"


    "His family is real estate, a little money, but I don''t care about his money. If he treats me well, I will promise him. I have to test him. By the way, he has a lot of brothers, but they are very valuable. I''d like to introduce one to you. "


    "Well - I''m too young. My parents don''t allow me to fall in love at such a young age."


    "Hahahaha It''s so funny, Lu Jingen. You''re all grown up. You''re not allowed to fall in love? It''s ridiculous. What do you mean? Are you still in the same place now? "


    Lu jing''en raised his eyebrows. "Is there a problem?"


    "There''s a big problem! You don''t fall in love now, but it''s a waste of your beautiful face and your youth. Well, come with me tonight, and I promise to introduce you to a rich and handsome man. "


    "I have something to do at night, so I can''t go. I also think my parents are right. I can''t fall in love too early. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t wait for Xiao Qiao to lobby her. He gets up and leaves the office.


    Little Joe shook his head with his mouth turned. He muttered, "this is a good thing. I will not go. It''s stupid."


    Lu Xiaobei left the magazine office. After thinking about it, he had to go to Jueshi group first.


    She told herself that it was absolutely not because she had never dreamt of being married last night.


    So Lu Xiaobei carries a backpack and uses a rechargeable battery to charge his mobile phone. It seems that he needs to take many photos.After getting off the bus, Lu Xiaobei finds Jueshi group and wanders around Jueshi group for a few rounds. Lu Xiaobei buys an ice cream and sits on the edge of the flower bed beside Jueshi group''s door and chews it. He looks at his head back. It seems that he is at leisure. In fact, he still thinks about how to mix in.


    Beautiful and naive girl, everyone would like to see more.


    Of course, just look at it. There are some unsatisfied ones.


    "How can I sit here, little beauty?"


    A young man who wants to enter Jueshi group seems to be in a western style, with an elite appearance. He stops and turns to Lu Xiaobei.


    After Lu Xiaobei looks up, the man''s eyes are more and more amazing.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl is so beautiful, pure, and smart and noble.


    The man can''t help but feel excited and take the initiative to chat up.


    "Oh, I''m ok. I''ll just sit around. Won''t I sit here?"


    "No, No."


    The man smiled and said, "little beauty, aren''t you just sitting around?"


    Lu Xiaobei immediately smiled, and the little pear whirlpool at the corner of his mouth was looming. "Big brother, you are quite smart."


    Looking at Lu Xiaobei''s smile, the man jumped up with a bang in his heart and missed a beat.


    "That little beauty, are you -- want to go in?"


    "Big brother, you are really smart."


    "Ha ha Then why do you want to go in? "


    "I want to go in and find someone."


    "To whom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yijue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was shocked. "Little beauty, don''t make fun of it."


    Lu Xiaobei shrugged. "You can see through it. I''m kidding. Elder brother, I really come to sit and play. Elder brother, do you hurry in? "


    The man hesitated, "little beauty, can you give me your phone?"


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head. "I''m sorry, my father said, you can''t call strangers. But if you take me in, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Do you really want to go in?"


    "Yes, I''m going to meet you. I heard that Jueshi group is very powerful."


    After all, the man was obsessed with color. In Lu Xiaobei''s smile, he finally surrendered and brought her in.


    However, it was only for her to wait in the hall. Lu Xiaobei gave him a call, then waved his hands and watched him leave.


    Lu Xiaobei''s heart was full of joy. At the beginning, she was sitting on the first floor and playing. She had been used to it for a long time before she slipped away.


    Originally, she wanted to take the elevator, but the elevator needed a work card to get up. She swore a few times and went to climb the stairs.


    Lu Xiaobei crawls and climbs


    At the 20th floor, Lu Xiaobei couldn''t climb. He sat at the door of the stairs and gasped.


    After a hard rest, she sighed and said to herself.


    "Climbing such a high building and so tired, if I see Gu Yijue, do I have to kiss him to make a profit?"


    Lu Xiaobei said so, got up, clapped his pants, and looked carefully from the stairs. When no one noticed, he went out.


    It has to be said that Lu Xiaobei is lucky.


    There was a long line in front of me just after I left.


    When she was in a daze, she turned her eyes and immediately came to the end of the line to stop.


    A girl in front turned around, "hey? When did you come up? "


    "Ha ha I just came. "


    The girl seems to have mended her brain. Looking at Lu Xiaobei''s eyes, it''s different.


    Lu Xiaobei just smiled and said nothing.


    Then, Lu Xiaobei looked around, and then made inquiries with the girls in front of him. He knew something by accident.


    For example, they are the final semi-finals. There are only a dozen people in the semi-finals. They are all candidates for the most basic posts of juxtaposition, but these people have not low academic qualifications.


    Lu Xiaobei thinks that this world is not bad. It''s almost as powerful as the imperial court.


    However, in different fields, my father is still a little strong.


    After a bit of investigation, Lu Xiaobei still hasn''t forgotten her purpose. She''s in a big way now. She gets up, pretends to go to the bathroom and slips away.


    Taking advantage of the company''s people upstairs, she did not feel guilty to follow up.


    After all, growing up beautiful, especially Lu Xiaobei''s beautiful, it feels very comfortable, no one asked more.


    As a result, she followed a man who looked like a tall building to the top floor.When the man came out of the elevator, she also came out.


    "You, little girl, are you?"


    Lu Xiaobei uses his smile to attack, "uncle, I''m looking for Gu yejue."


    Gu yejue?


    Name the president directly?


    The man smiled meaningfully and walked in, just one last step away, but Lu Xiaobei was stopped by the Secretary of the president''s office.


    "Excuse me, miss. Who are you? Do you have an appointment? "


    "My surname is Lu. Tell Gu yejue that last night, he will know before I finish speaking."


    Last night, this kind of words, simply not too ambiguous.


    The secretaries were gossiping in their hearts, but they still called in.


    However, the internal line is connected to assistant Zhou ang.


    "Zhou Zhu, there is a Miss Lu who wants to see the president. That''s right - last night, with the president - there''s still something to say. "


    After a while, Zhou ang came out and saw Lu Xiaobei.


    Lu Xiaobei waved happily and said, "Hi, see you again."


    Zhou ang frowned. "Miss Lu, right? The president won''t give you an interview. Please leave now. Otherwise, I''ll call security. "


    "Don''t, don''t, it doesn''t matter if you say it. At least ask Gu yejue. Doesn''t he agree? "


    "That''s what the president means."


    "I don''t believe it unless you let me ask him. If you don''t let me ask myself, I won''t give up. Whether it''s twice at a time, I''ll come back again and find a way to appear in front of you again. "


    Lu Xiaobei is just like this. He is stubborn. There are some scoundrels in his little face.


    It is clear that if she does not agree, she will not give up.


    Zhou ang hesitated for a moment, but Lu Xiaobei took the chance and ran in quickly.


    By the time they react, Lu Xiaobei has rushed to the door of the president''s office and pushed in.


    When Zhou ang chases in, Lu Xiaobei also spits out his tongue playfully and smiles at them.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Gu."


    Seeing the handsome appearance of Gu Yijue again, Lu Xiaobei feels that he has at least half of the compensation for climbing such a multi-storey building today.


    As for the other half -


    hehe!

 Chapter 587

    Lu Xiaobei stares at Gu Yijue''s face YY, but Zhou ang is frightened. Looking at the president''s cold eyes, he apologizes immediately.


    "I''m sorry, president. I''ll let the security guard handle it right away."


    Zhou ang also came to grab Lu Xiaobei. However, Lu Xiaobei is flexible and even can see that he has some skills.


    In the end, Zhou ang couldn''t catch her at all. He was sweating in embarrassment.


    "Zhou ang."


    "Yes, president."


    "You go out."


    Lu Xiaobei smiles at Zhou ang. He goes out with the senior manager just now.


    When there are only two people left in the president''s office, Gu and Lu Xiaobei, Lu Xiaobei faces Gu. She seems to be a little nervous when she is alone.


    Gu Yijue looks at Lu Xiaobei coldly with no expression. The coldness in his black eyes is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But Lu Xiaobei is not a normal person. Her father is a big air conditioner?


    Although her father seldom gives cold air to herself, she is used to it. Therefore, Gu Yijue''s Taoism is not as good as his father''s thousand year old fox. No, it''s a thousand year old ice cube.


    In the face of such a Jue, Lu Xiaobei is so calm.


    "Mr. Gu, let me introduce myself very formally this time. My name is Lu Jingen. I sincerely hope you can accept our interview. "


    In her smiling eyes, Gu Yijue''s black eyes flickered.


    His slender fingers, crossed at the table, opened their mouths, still listening to the deep cello voice.


    "I never receive interviews from anyone in the media."


    "Ha ha, people have their first time. Mr. Gu, our magazine is not particularly famous, but our magazine is very famous in Jiangcheng now. Besides, the magazine... "


    Lu Xiaobei said a lot about the benefits of the magazine and all kinds of treatment absolutely worthy of Gu Yijue''s identity, hoping to impress him.


    But after all that, he didn''t respond.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t expect him to be moved so quickly. "Mr. Gu, I hope you can think about it carefully, OK?"


    "Finished?"


    "Well, I''m finished for the time being."


    Jue Gu picks his eyebrows.


    Lu Xiaobei smiles and smiles with a different light.


    Small pear vortex is clearly visible, big eyes are slightly squinting, very cute.


    "Apart from business, there is a personal question for you. Are you single, Gu yejue?"


    Gu Yijue''s eyes fell on Lu Xiaobei''s face, and he didn''t move or surprise him.


    It''s still cold and expressionless.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Oh, how could it have nothing to do with it? It''s important to me whether you''re single or not. "


    "You can go."


    This is about to rush?


    Lu Xiaobei shrugged. "OK, Gu Yijue, remember, my name is Lu Jingen. Don''t forget to think about our magazine. What''s more -- "


    she seems to be inadvertently near his desk. In the middle of the conversation, she looks directly at Gu Yijue.


    She was staring at his cold face, not knowing what she was looking at or thinking.


    "Miss Lu."


    Gu Yijue seems to remind her.


    "Alas?"


    Lu Xiaobei gave a crisp reply, and then bent over, "Gu Yijue, I suddenly found your face -"


    "Joo!"


    Soft lips, quickly in Gu Ye Jue''s face.


    Before Gu Yijue''s face changed, Lu Xiaobei ran away without any care -


    Lu Xiaobei had been out of Jueshi group before he stopped and stood in place, covering his chest.


    She didn''t seem to think she would do such a thing.


    But now, calm down, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s so exciting.


    How interesting!


    Such a beautiful girl, standing in the street, a person smile so happy, passers-by''s face is a pity expression.


    It''s so beautiful, but what''s wrong with your brain?


    After Lu Xiaobei left, Gu Yijue, who was attacked by the attack, had a little flash in his black eyes, touched the place where he had just been touched with his fingers, remained silent for a while, and began to work again.


    Zhou ang came in a moment later, but he didn''t get the president''s instruction about Lu Xiaobei''s breaking in just now.You know, it''s strange that Gu Yijue didn''t respond.


    Just like last night, Lu Xiaobei splashed all the wine stains on his body, but he didn''t react the same.


    Today, Lu Xiaobei, a woman, sneaked up to the top floor and asked for an interview. According to the president''s previous behavior, she had been cleaned up for a long time.


    However, Gu Yijue didn''t give any response or instructions, which is simply abnormal.


    What''s the special reason for the president?


    Zhou ang could not help but ask, "president, it was my negligence that Miss Lu broke in just now."


    Gu Ye did not speak.


    Zhou ang went on to say, "president, the behavior of voice and color magazine has gone too far. We --"


    "Zhou ang!"


    Gu Yijue raises his eyes, dark eyes, and the coldness shoots out.


    Zhou ang is stiff.


    "I said, no need."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, president! "


    Therefore, this second time, she fully understood.


    Sure enough, the president has a strange attitude towards Miss Lu.


    But even so, Zhou ang couldn''t understand why the president had different attitudes towards Miss Lu?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei has been in a good mood all day.


    In the evening, after supper, I went back to my room. When Yu Jingying came in with fruit, the little girl was rolling on the bed, laughing happily.


    "Xiaobei, have you taken any stimulants? So happy? Or is there something happy to share with the Ganma? "


    Lu Xiaobei sits up from the bed, spits out his tongue, takes over the fruit plate, twists a big strawberry and eats it.


    "Well, I like strawberries best."


    "Little girl, don''t think you didn''t hear my question just now?"


    Lu Xiaobei smiled cunningly. "Mummy, this is my little secret. I can''t tell you."


    "Oh, you have a little secret? You can''t even find out? "


    Lu Xiaobei shakes his head.


    "It''s about men?"


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t speak, but Yu Jingying thinks that this reaction must be about men.


    Yu Jingying smiled and touched the little girl''s head. "Oh, our little princess has grown up and she knows she wants to be a man. It''s a good thing. Mummy supports you. But I have to remind you, this kind of thing, do not let those men in the family know, understand? "


    "Oh, godmother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Ha ha! You little girl, Ganma is for you. OK, if you know it or not, just know it in your heart. In addition, I want to remind you to protect yourself when you get along with men, understand? Well, mummy is not bullshit. Now, it''s really a good chance. Your parents and Xiaobao are not here. Hurry up, take down the man you like, come on! "


    Yu Jingying finished and walked out of Lu Xiaobei''s room with a smile.


    After closing the door, Lu Xiaobei took a plate of strawberries, ate and ate them, and finally, if thinking about it,


    murmured, "it''s time to take them down."


    Lu Xiaobei went to the magazine in the morning to report that sister Yang shook her head.


    Lu Xiaobei frowned, beautiful little face, frowning, no one can bear to see.


    But the magazine was busy, and no one cared for her.


    Sister Yang came and handed Lu Xiaobei a document.


    "This is an interview with another famous lawyer in our city. He''s an old classmate of mine. If he can''t do it, use this. "


    "But sister Yang, didn''t she say to use the interview manuscript of other bosses? As I said last time, those -- "


    " still don''t count. Jing en, even if your friend''s father''s relationship is known, it''s too troublesome to repay. When your future contacts are really mature, you can use them again. Besides, ADA asked me to take you with me. I''ll take charge of the manuscript. I''ll tell IDA about it when we have a meeting on Friday. "


    Lu Xiaobei sipped her lips and nodded, "OK, sister Yang."


    "Well, let''s take a look at this manuscript first. If you have any questions, please ask me. Besides, this weekend, IDA is going to take some people to a fashion dinner party. Please go for me. "


    "Ah? Sister Yang, can''t you go if you have something to do? "


    Sister Yang smiled. "The quota is limited. I want you to go. I have been there before. I want you to expand your horizons, meet more people and learn more. You see someone else''s Little Joe, although positive a little bit too much, but, undeniably, like her, in the end can come out soonLu Xiaobei looks at Yang Zhen. "Sister Yang, you are very kind to me."


    "I''m nice to you. I look at you well. You are not those impetuous girls. But you are too calm. "


    "Ha ha I''m all right. "


    "How are you? Aren''t all the young girls interested in those fashions? Why are you not excited at all? Don''t want to go? "


    "Sister Yang, you go. If I say so, I''ll find a chance to go in. Don''t worry. Tell me where I am. I''m sure I can go."


    Yang Zhen stares at landing Xiaobei seriously. "Is your friend helping you again?"


    "Haha I guess. Sister Yang, I have a wide network, not as you think, rest assured, rest assured. Then I''ll read the manuscript first. "


    After examining Lu Xiaobei, Yang Zhen smiles and turns away.


    At noon, Lu Xiaobei went out for lunch and got a call from Xiang Shuyao.


    Knowing that she was near the magazine, she came directly.


    A dark sports car is parked at the door of the restaurant. A handsome guy, eh, is getting off the car.

 Chapter 588

    Fresh and tender, even the old woman can''t help swallowing.


    The handsome boy took the sunglasses off, circled his fingers, walked into the restaurant and ran straight to Lu Xiaobei.


    Lu Xiaobei has long seen the appearance of this kid coming here. He and his father are a bad kid carved out of a mold. They are all flirting with women.


    However, this appearance really wronged Xiang Shuyao, who was just 18 years old.


    "Sister, what do you eat? This is it?"


    Xiang Shuyao sat down and looked at the fast food in front of Lu Xiaobei. He was disgusted.


    "Xiang Shuyao, do you drive? How old are you driving? "


    "I''m an adult, eighteen."


    "That''s a false age. You still have two months to grow up. I don''t even have a driver''s license. Are you looking for a driver''s license? "


    Lu Xiaobei shook his fist in front of him.


    Xiang Shuyao sneered, "OK, stop bluffing. What are you afraid of? My buddies have been driving for a long time. I''m good enough to wait until this year. "


    "Huh, darling? Then shall I secretly drive you so obediently and tell Ganma to praise you? "


    Xiang Shuyao stopped talking. He crawled up and shaved his hair into a small flat head. He couldn''t help tutting again. His handsome long hair was shaved into a bald head by his powerful mother. Now it''s just growing a little. It''s not so shiny at all.


    But when I think about it, I feel so sorry for my mother.


    "OK, I know it''s wrong, sister, can you spare me? After I go back, I dare not drive any more, OK? "


    "Well, little Yao is lovely!"


    Lu Xiaobei''s tone of coaxing the children made Xiang Shuyao have a white eye.


    "Elder sister, I have something to do with you."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t Yan Xiaotao''s birthday coming soon?"


    "Ah? I forgot all about it, my memory. What''s more, Yan Xiaotao? It''s called Xiaoyi. "


    "Hey! That''s your aunt, not mine. My name is Yan Xiaotao! "


    Xiang Shuyao hummed, and Lu Xiaobei couldn''t help tutting again.


    Also, Yan Xiaotao is my aunt''s daughter. Of course, she has to call her aunt, but it''s really important to say that their children call them "Crazy".


    "Sister, Yan Xiaotao''s birthday, what can I do for you?"


    "For what? You ask her what she likes, don''t you? "


    Lu Xiaobei pushed the plate aside, drew a tissue and wiped his mouth. Looking up, he found Xiang Shuyao, a boy with red ears.


    "Xiang Shuyao, you -- you won''t --"


    "no, absolutely not."


    Xiang Shuyao was excited and denied it immediately.


    "I didn''t even ask you. What do you have? Huh? Hum, say - do you like peach


    ¡°¡­¡­ I -- "


    Xiang Shuyao wants to deny that Lu Xiaobei can stare at me like this, and his guilty eyes flash and look elsewhere.


    "What do you say? Elder sister, I asked you about your birthday present. You -- "


    " hahahaha Just like her, don''t you? "


    Xiang Shuyao finally stopped talking. He was neck tied and looked away, but his ears were getting red.


    Lu Xiaobei has been laughing, the book Yao Teng stood up, "go."


    "Alas? Wait for me. "


    Lu Xiaobei also quickly followed. Seeing that the handsome boy was going to drive again, he pulled him out directly.


    "Get up, I''ll drive."


    Xiang Shuyao reluctantly changes to the vice driver, and the car is driven away by Lu Xiaobei.


    "Is that Xiao Lu, Xiao Qiao?"


    Grace and Joe came back from the outside. As soon as they parked the car, they saw that Lu Xiaobei and a boy had been pulling the car for a while before she got in the car and drove away.


    Little Qiao was quite surprised and frowned. Then he said, "I can''t imagine that Lu Jingen is such a person."


    Grace smiled sarcastically. "There''s more than you think. What kind of people don''t have these days? Moreover, this proves that Xiaolu is deep and has great ability. Just now, there are not many cars in Jiangcheng. "


    Little Joe was stunned, and there was a complex feeling in his heart.


    But grace didn''t say anything more. She quickly followed up and went back to the magazine.


    The next day, when Lu Xiaobei arrived at the magazine, he felt a different atmosphere.


    From the front desk, Lu Xiaobei didn''t pay much attention to her eyes, until she went to the bathroom and heard the comments of her colleagues.After Lu Xiaobei came out of the bathroom, his expression remained the same, but he was amused.


    Little Joe seemed worried when he came over.


    "King, do you know? They said -- "


    " I see. "


    "You know? Don''t worry. They are jealous of you. They have such rich boyfriends. They -- "


    " well, I don''t care. "


    Lu jing''en interrupts Qiao''s seemingly "concerned" worry directly and cleanly.


    Little Qiao was stunned, looked at Lu Jingen''s calm expression, then raised a smile, "that''s good. But don''t you say you''re not in love? How can I get to know such a handsome man secretly? "


    "I''m not in love, it''s just friends. Well, I''ll be busy first. "


    Lu Xiaobei has no intention of further explanation. She is too lazy to waste her words on such matters.


    Xiao Qiao looked at Lu Xiaobei''s back, and seemed to disdain his lips.


    "I can do it."


    Turning around, she talked with other colleagues about how Lu Jingen pretends to be pure and how he has means in secret.


    As Xiao Qiao said, they are really just jealous.


    Envy Lu Xiaobei for being able to contact with the people they desire, even if they are not true friends, or just friends as she said.


    No matter what kind of relationship, that kind of contact is enviable and enviable for the people who have just contacted this circle and just experienced the prosperity and dazzling.


    In particular, IDA in their eyes, a woman who is admired by people.


    Of course, in addition to her problems with men, this can be ignored, but it''s just her communication, ability, contacts, fashion, etc. that make these women, young women, yearn for.


    They also hope that in the future, they can live a bright life like IDA.


    This is the lowest level of demand and dream for many women.


    At least now, it''s Joe''s short dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei and her colleagues went to the studio together. She had nothing to do with her, but she had nothing else to do anyway. She came to help, and also looked and studied more by the way.


    Today''s single shot is a single item of clothing, which is still borrowed from various stores. It''s very precious to be careful.


    "King, what kind of clothes do you think this bag should go with?"


    Li Wen, a colleague, has always believed in Lu Jingen''s vision. She has asked for her opinions several times.


    "That dress, but which one, Sister Li, doesn''t need high heels. How about these short boots?"


    Li Wen looked and smiled. "Yes, it feels better."


    They set it up, photographers take pictures, plus models, the effect is not the same.


    Li Wen and Lu Xiaobei are watching.


    "Jing en, I heard there is a boyfriend?"


    Lu Jingen smiled helplessly. "No, why does Sister Li believe that? That''s not my boyfriend, it''s a brother of mine. "


    "I''ll tell you, king is not that kind of person. By the way, it''s good to have no boyfriend. I have a friend. How about introducing it to you? "


    "No, I don''t want to. Sister Li, my father is very strict. I can''t do it now. "


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    Li Wen smiled and said, "but, a beautiful girl like you, if I were your family, I would have to manage it strictly. How could I let those smelly men outside be robbed?"


    She also touched Lu Xiaobei''s cheek, and Lu Xiaobei laughed to avoid.


    After shooting, they will return the borrowed clothes and so on.


    It was Li Wen''s job, but she happened to have something to do. Lu Xiaobei would help her and return it to others.


    Xiao Qiao volunteered and came to help. They took these expensive clothes, bags and the like, took a taxi and went to the boutique.


    "King, when can we all have these beautiful bags and clothes? Buy it if you like. It''s so cool. By the way, did your boyfriend buy you a lot? "

 Chapter 589

    Lu Xiaobei said, "Little Joe, I said it wasn''t my boyfriend, it was just a friend I knew."


    "Oh, you''re hiding with me?"


    "It''s not hidden. It''s not. Besides, my friend is only eighteen. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Eighteen? Rich second generation, so young, or high school students


    "Yes, so don''t get me wrong again."


    "All right. But how do you know such a rich boy? Grace can say that there are probably not two cars in the car driven by that handsome guy in Jiangcheng. "


    "He, my relative''s friend."


    "Well, your relatives are rich, too? I haven''t heard of your family. Are you from Jiangcheng? Which district does the family live in? What district?... "


    Little Joe''s problems, in general, are all about the way she looks at her family.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t answer. First, he didn''t want to. Second, it happened that the phone rang.


    Answer the phone, there is a strange voice.


    "Miss Lu?"


    "Well, I am. Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhou ang, assistant president of juxtaposition group."


    "Ah --"


    Lu Xiaobei exclaimed, and Xiao Qiao looked at it in surprise.


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t care at all. She focuses on Zhou ang now.


    "Miss Lu, after consideration, our president has some concerns about Miss Lu''s interview. However, it has not been finally determined whether Miss Lu has the time. Come here and we will have a discussion. "


    "Yes, I have time. I''ll go right now."


    Once hung up, Lu Xiaobei directly let the taxi driver stop.


    "Little Joe, please, you can help me to deliver these. I have something urgent to go, OK?"


    "Oh, well, you go."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    With that, Lu Xiaobei got out of the car in a hurry, stopped a taxi again and went straight to Jueshi group.


    To Jueshi, Lu Xiaobei went in, after questioning, was put upstairs, see Zhou ang.


    Then -


    there is no next step.


    "Don''t you want to discuss it?"


    "Yes, Miss Lu, I need to confirm this interview first. Besides the reputation of sound and color magazine, there is also -"


    "stop!"


    Lu Xiaobei''s face was puzzled. "It''s not that I discuss with your President alone?"


    Zhou Ang''s eyes were dark. He always felt that Miss Lu''s words "alone" were ambiguous.


    "Miss Lu, our president is very busy. I can do this little thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobei is disappointed.


    And her disappointment, also very direct performance in her beautiful little face.


    Zhou ang doesn''t want to say anything. In this way, it seems that Miss Lu is not so excited just for the interview. Does she have other thoughts?


    But does the president know Miss Lu''s different thoughts?


    Certainly know, the woman saw the president performance appearance, he also saw many, believed that the president certainly can see.


    But even so, the president asked him to confirm the interview with Miss Lu. So, the president''s own thoughts are also there?


    Zhou ang felt that he was the truth. As a special assistant of the president, he saw the president for the first time have such a reaction to women.


    So, at present, this beautiful young girl, is it difficult to be a future president''s wife?


    Zhou ang immediately shook his head. No, he thought more.


    Maybe, it''s just a coincidence.


    Don''t think about it!


    Zhou Ang''s expression was straightened and more serious. "Miss Lu, let''s go on..."


    "Special help Zhou, I think it''s better for me to see your president in person, so that I can understand Mr. Gu more directly, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaobei felt that since he had come, he could not go back empty handed.

 Chapter 590

    Zhou ang didn''t want to agree, but immediately thought of something. Looking at Lu Xiaobei''s lovely face and smile, Zhou ang stood up and said, "Miss Lu, please wait a moment, I need to ask the president for instructions."


    Zhou ang made an internal call. "President, Miss Lu said she would like to see you in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, good. "


    After hanging up, Lu Xiaobei asked with a smile, "how is it?"


    But I was thinking that if she didn''t agree, she would find a chance to break in again.


    However, Zhou ang hung up and took a deep look at Lu Xiaobei.


    "Miss Lu, please wait a moment. The president is meeting the guests. Please come in later."


    "Really? He wants to see me? "


    Zhou Ang''s mouth is drawn. What does the president want to see her?


    "Miss Lu, it''s the president who would like to see you."


    How does Zhou ang always feel in his mind that his thoughts are terrible.


    How can a man who is not so close to women and who is wise and powerful have anything to do with such a little girl who is not reserved at all?


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Xiaobei laughs happily. She is immersed in her sweetness. Whether she wants to or not, Lu Xiaobei always wants to see his confidence.


    Oh, sure enough, she is born beautiful, so lovely, so beautiful girl, how could a man not like it?


    Lu Xiaobei holds his little face. In all kinds of YY, Zhou Ang''s eyes hurt.


    He couldn''t bear to see, couldn''t bear to think that the adorable president in his heart would be taken down by this little girl.


    Within ten minutes, Zhou ang received a phone call and took Xiaobei to the president''s office.


    Zhou ang watched Lu Xiaobei go in, as if turning away with a little heartache.


    But Lu Xiaobei, when he walked in, Gu Yijue was looking down at the document, and did not directly face her.


    In the air, there seems to be a sense of coldness. Is Lu Xiaobei so cold when she comes in?


    Lu Xiaobei wrinkled his nose. "Cough, Mr. Gu."


    "Well. "


    Gu Yijue responded with such a low voice that he had not raised his head.


    Lu Xiaobei frowns again, and his teeth bite on his lips. He can''t touch this man. What do you mean?


    She simply sat down on her own and sat in the chair in front of the desk of Gu Yijue.


    Gu Yijue is still busy.


    Lu Xiaobei couldn''t figure it out. After thinking about it, it was difficult. Was it the last time she kissed him?


    Thinking so, Lu Xiaobei also spoke.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, you are not shy, are you?"


    Gu Yijue looks through the documents.


    Lifting eyes, dark eyes, in the smile of Lu Xiaobei''s face swept, is on her bright smile eyes.


    "Miss Lu. "


    " I''m here! "


    " Miss Lu thinks she''s very beautiful, and men like her, don''t they? "


    "Ah? Well, I don''t think so. I''m very modest. But do you like it? "


    Gu yejuaton, unexpectedly, she was so direct and bold.


    "Ha ha Was I right? "


    Gu Yijue''s eyes are cold. "Miss Lu, you are obviously too opinionated. "


    " no, I''m narcissistic at best. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yijue is silent again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Xiaobei looks at Gu Yijue''s cool and beautiful face and laughs.


    Well, her cheekiness is not intentional.


    Maybe Gu Yijue is scared by her.


    Being stared at by Gu Yijue, Lu Xiaobei finally knows how to restrain himself, purses his lips and hides his smile.


    "I''m wrong!"


    "Miss Lu."


    "Don''t call me Miss Lu. It''s hard to hear. Can I have my name? "


    Gu Yijue looks at Lu Xiaobei, "Miss Lu --"


    "I said how can you do this? Miss, or do you think I''m miss? I''m in your heart, that''s what I am? "


    When Lu Xiaobei said this, he seemed to be very aggrieved.


    It''s as if I could be hurt by his single address.


    But Gu Yijue, looking at her grievance, seems to have to.


    "Lu Jingen."Lu Xiaobei reluctantly Dudu mouth, "Lu Jingen, Lu Jingen, as if I owe you money. Call me grace? "


    Princess Lu, this is a typical step in the road.


    But Gu Yijue hit back directly, "Miss Lu."


    "Oh, well, I''m afraid of you. Just call Lu Jingen. I said I was wrong. Do you accept my apology? "


    Before Gu Yijue spoke, Lu Xiaobei took him as the default.


    "Since you call me by name, we are polite, and I call you by name. Gu yejue, I was a little impulsive last time, but it doesn''t matter. I took advantage of you, and you can take it back. So, then, you can kiss me now. "


    Lu Xiaobei''s little head is stretched out, and his small delicate face is gathered in front of Gu Yijue.


    Looking at Gu Ye Jue''s eyes, it seems that he is innocent and very innocent. It seems in her eyes that there is no problem in such fairness.


    I don''t know the girl''s temperament. She will really cheat her innocently.


    Gu Yijue doesn''t know Lu Xiaobei''s temperament, but his intuition is that this girl is not so simple.


    "No."


    Gu Yijue simply refused.


    See Lu Xiaobei''s eye ground, flash over disappointment.


    Gu Yijue is always cold and calm. He is really going to be defeated by this little girl.


    "Oh, you''re welcome! Give me a kiss and we''ll be fair. If you don''t kiss me, I''m not feeling well. It''s always like I owe you something. "


    "Miss Lu Jingen, that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? "


    Lu Xiaobei seems to have no idea how he offended him.


    Gu Yijue''s deep eyes, with deep study and judgment.


    Lu Xiaobei is a smile again, show oneself lovely pear vortex, "that, do we continue just now about interview respect problem?"


    We can''t play hooligans all the time. Lu Xiaobei knows that it''s enough.


    "How is your consideration, Mr. Gu?"


    "Not accepted."


    "Alas? Isn''t there any room for discussion? "


    "Well, there was. But just now, no more. "


    Lu Xiaobei is about to cry. What didn''t she do?


    It''s not so stingy at most, is it?


    "Ha ha Mr Gu is joking. "


    "I didn''t laugh. Now, Miss Lu Jingen, you can go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobei bit his teeth in his heart. The little man in the bottom of his heart waved his little claws at the man who was ruthless and unreasonable again in front of him.


    In fact, if you change your face, you will change it. Although, Gu''s expression has not changed.


    However, this attitude has changed so fast that there is no reason at all.


    "Ha ha, Gu Yijue, don''t make trouble."


    Lu Xiaobei stands up, stoops, attaches himself, moves forward, and approaches Gu Yijue.


    Anyway, I had a kiss last time to comfort me. This time, I can''t do nothing.


    Gu Yijue had been prepared for her. As she approached, he had already avoided her.


    But Lu Xiaobei is not kissing this time.


    She curved the corner of her mouth, between the eyes and eyebrows, all dyed with a smile, so that the whole face, with a bright light, dazzling, can not move the eyes.


    Similarly, Gu Yijue responded in the same way.


    Lu Xiaobei probably knows the charm and allure of his smile, and his action is also excellent.


    While Gu Ye''s eyes are shining, her body leaps lightly. This time, her pout lips quickly and lightly touch Gu Ye''s chin.


    "Ah, what a pity!"


    Lu Xiaobei quickly retreats to the seat. It''s a pity that her original goal is not Gu Yijue''s chin.


    However, looking at Gu Yijue''s expression, Lu Xiaobei''s face slightly reddened.


    "Gu Yijue, I will be shy if you look at me like this."


    Her small hand, symbolically concealing her cheek, was only playful and cunning, slightly concealing her shyness.


    After all, although she is open-minded and quick and cheeky, this is the first time she has kissed a man like this except her family.


    No matter how generous she is, she won''t be able to fully perform for the first time.After all, she is a little shy.


    However, in addition to his shyness, Lu Xiaobei hides well. However, after being kissed, Gu Yijue''s eyes are dim and cold, and he has been staring at Xiaobei.


    Staring at it, Lu Xiaobei can''t hold his breath.


    She moved uneasily and couldn''t see the reaction of Gu Yijue at all. His eyes seemed to be frightening.


    "Well, I think Mr. Gu is too busy. I won''t disturb him. I''ll go first --"


    Lu Xiaobei gets up and goes straight out.


    The little hand just touched the door handle, and the door just opened a gap. It touched -


    behind her, a big hand directly pressed on the door plate, and closed the office door heavily again.


    Lu Xiaobei''s body trembled with the sound of closing the door.


    "Lu Jingen."


    Gu Yijue''s voice, after her ears, is another kind of beautiful magnetic voice of cello. Moreover, it seems to be said close to the back of her little ears. Lu Xiaobei can feel the hot breath he sprays out, and it touches her ears, arousing her shivers.


    "Er --"


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t know what to do. Although she is bold enough to kiss Gu Yijue, who can tell her that Gu Yijue will lift her back, whether she should or not.


    Lu Xiaobei tries to move away from him, but Gu Yijue''s other hand also supports him.


    In this way, she was knocked by the wall of Gu yejue, and the whole person was trapped between the two walls of Gu yejue, with his arms behind him and a door in front of him.


    Well, it''s not comfortable to watch people.


    Even though he was very shy and embarrassed, Lu Xiaobei turned between the arms and arms of Gu yejue. At this moment, he faced Gu yejue in front of him.


    Lu Xiaobei looks up slightly, her delicate white cheeks are suffused with attractive pink.


    Gu Yijue, who is close at hand, looks so closely. He is really handsome.


    The five senses are separated, each perfect, combined and more handsome.


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes fell on the lips she didn''t touch just now. In her bright eyes, there was a flash of desire that she didn''t even realize.

 Chapter 591

    Gu Yijue''s little girl in front of her eyes, she probably doesn''t know how attractive she is now. It''s delicious.


    Or does she know?


    On purpose?


    Gu Yijue''s dark eyes are deeper.


    Does the little girl think he''ll let her tease her? Won''t fight back?


    He won''t react if he''s eating right? Or is she used to flirting with men like this?


    Either way, Gu is not happy.


    Before he could do anything, the little girl in front of him was surprised.


    Point toe, and quickly, his own lips in his lips touch.


    Gu Yijue was stunned. He saw the little girl with curved eyebrows and smiling eyes.


    Oh -


    Gu Yijue really admires this little girl.


    Bold, but, but kiss so pure.


    "Gu Ye Jue, I --"


    didn''t let Lu Xiaobei speak again. Gu Ye Jue held her chin, bowed her head, and held her lips deeply.


    Soft, sweet


    As he thought.


    Without her reaction, Lu Xiaobei, who was surprised, opened his lips, just in time for Gu Yijue to drive in.


    The little girl in her arms gave me a warning. She seemed to be slow and unexpected.


    Gu Yijue is satisfied with the little girl''s response. After all, she is not the only one who will attack the kiss and touch her heart.


    For a long time,


    Lu Xiaobei felt that after a long time, she almost jumped out of her mouth with her small heart pounding, and she completely forgot what time it is. The only feeling was her lips, numb and hot.


    There was a gasp for a while. Lu Xiaobei''s soft body was lying in the arms of Gu yejue. I don''t know when he picked up his waist. He was strong and thin.


    Gu Yijue suddenly pushes away Lu Xiaobei and takes two steps back to separate him from her.


    Lu Xiaobei raised his eyes and watched Gu Yijue return to his expressionless and cold face, as if another man was holding her so deeply and forcefully.


    Lu Xiaobei hasn''t responded yet. She blinks, her lashes are agitated, her eyes are like silk, which makes Gu Yijue''s throat move and her mouth dry.


    But he turned and went back to the chair.


    The cold expression and eyes, finally let Lu Xiaobei slowly back to mind.


    This man, shy again?


    But shy response, how so cold?


    Or are you going to deny it?


    Lu Xiaobei carefully looks at Gu Yijue''s expression, and feels like he doesn''t admit it.


    The eyes flashed, and Lu Xiaobei''s fingers brushed the kiss''s purples and bloodshot lips, thoughtfully.


    In this way, neither of them spoke, a moment of silence.


    Until the phone rings on the table of Gu yejue, he answers the phone, answers several times, hangs up, gets up, takes his coat, and seems to be ready to go out.


    Lu Xiaobei frowned and hurriedly stood in front of the door, blocking Gu Yijue.


    "Why are you going, Gu yejue?"


    "Something."


    "Oh, yes. Do you have to say something before you go? "


    The little girl flashed her expectation. No one could bear to refuse.


    However, Gu refused, "there is nothing to say."


    He opened Lu Xiaobei''s door and went out.


    So good?


    Lu Xiaobei pulled the corners of his mouth and stood in the same place. After a while, the three words came out of his mind.


    Then, shook his head, opened the door, ready to go out, suddenly turned back.


    Take out the paper and pen from the bag, write something, and then paste it on Gu Yijue''s computer screen.


    Then he smiled and left.


    After going out, he said hello to the two secretaries of the president''s office. Looking at her, I don''t know what good she did.


    When Gu Yijue came back, he just sat down and saw the post it notes on the computer screen.


    The beautiful font, but with a subtle publicity.


    "This time you kiss me first. Next time I meet you, I have to kiss you back to be fair."


    In the lower right corner, there is also a cartoon girl with simple lines, and her cheeks are slightly painted with shy marks.Gu Yijue''s fingers glided gently over the little girl''s face, and there was a ray of light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then the post it notes were put in the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei has been fumbling for his lips, as well as eating at night.


    However, fortunately, she is in Jingyuan, eating alone. No one doubts her silly smile and steady blush from time to time.


    Only the housekeeper, sister-in-law Wei could not help asking.


    "Miss, why are you so happy today?"


    Lu Xiaobei smiled again, holding the pillow. His face was buried in the pillow, and his voice was muffled in it.


    "Sister-in-law Wei, of course, is happy because there are good things. But it''s a secret. I can''t tell you. "


    "Wei Sao smiled," OK, secret, then I don''t ask


    Lu Xiaobei laughed and swayed his head.


    Think, think, the kiss in the daytime, and Gu Yijue.


    She thought she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Xiaobei can''t help sleeping well and dreaming.


    Well, the real meaning of spring - dream.


    In the dream, it''s like that kiss in the daytime, but it''s not the same. The kiss in the dream continues, goes deeper and has more content.


    The kiss of Gu yejue


    Ah ah ah --


    Lu Xiaobei thinks he is too impure.


    But, thinking of the situation in the dream, how can she be excited?


    "Lu Jingen."


    Lu Xiaobei was called several times before turning back from the excited imagination.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Lu Xiaobei looked up and frowned at the worried expression of sister Yang and Sister Li.


    "Come here."


    She didn''t know, so she went with Sister Li.


    When she entered the meeting room, there were not only Sister Li, but also Xiao Qiao and grace.


    Little Joe seems to have cried, very wronged.


    Lu Xiaobei''s mind turned. "Sister Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Jing en, yesterday I gave you all those clothes and bags. You said you would return them, didn''t you?"


    "Yes. What''s the problem? "


    "Well. First of all, how did you return it yesterday? "


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t think much about it. He said the story carefully In the taxi, I asked little Joe to help me return it. Then I got out of the car and left. So, what happened later? "


    "It''s not a big problem, but one of the scarves is missing. No matter how expensive the scarves are, they can be measured by numbers. But the problem is serious. You said you gave everything to Xiao Qiao, but Xiao Qiao said she didn''t know anything. She didn''t move the things she sent back. "


    Lu Xiaobei nodded calmly, "which C''s scarf? I remember seeing it when I took it. "


    " yes, when we left, you and I checked the list and made no mistakes. So, when you came out of the magazine with your things and went back to the magazine, the scarf disappeared. You and Joe, no one can come up with evidence to prove your innocence or find a silk scarf. "


    "Did you land in the taxi?"


    I''m sure not. Because I know these things are very important, so I have repeatedly determined whether there is anything left behind. Lu, the driver, was too careful to accept me. He would not be greedy even if I dropped anything. At that time, I thought that division Lu was very good. I left a business card for him and thought that if I wanted to find a car in the future, I would find him again. "


    Grace said, "I also went to see Shi Lu personally to confirm. Shi Lu said that he was very impressed with Xiao Qiao. He said that he helped her take things to the store and didn''t leave them in the car. Moreover, he was very enthusiastic. When he helped Xiao Qiao to send them in, the clerk saw them."


    "So, at last, I ruled out the possibility of Joe. I was the suspect?"


    Lu Xiaobei has no big reaction or grievance, just asking.


    Sister Li nodded, and she was also on business. "So, think again, where is the silk scarf? Have you lost it? "


    Lu Xiaobei shakes his head." I''m sure I haven''t lost it, Sister Li. It''s not the first time I''ve done it. I''ve never lost it. But today, since I left it to Joe halfway, it''s my fault. But how can the silk scarf disappear? I don''t know. I''m not sure if it''s lost or for other reasons. I can''t prove it myself. "


    In fact, it''s easy to say.


    If either of them lost it or broke it, it would be just a lesson to pay for it.But now, it''s just that no one knows where the scarf is. It''s not a problem of losing it, but a problem of not admitting it when it''s stolen.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t explain too much. She looked at Qiao, who seemed to be sobbing. But Sister Li''s face was serious. Grace was calm.


    "Now, then, just doubting me?"

 Chapter 592

    Li said: "Jing en, I believe you first. "


    Sister Li has a good relationship with Lu Xiaobei. She believes in Lu Xiaobei''s character.


    Besides, she didn''t think Lu Xiaobei would steal for such a silk scarf.


    Elder sister Li has been exposed to luxury goods all the year round. Gao Ding can''t be seen by others, but elder sister Li can see more or less. Lu Xiaobei''s clothes are not famous brands, but they should be customized.


    Of course, she also happened to see the appearance of a symbolic letter R behind Lu Xiaobei''s skirt collar. It''s also said that a famous private designer will have an R letter on his own design or clothes made by himself.


    Li felt that this should not be a coincidence, although Lu Xiaobei never showed how rich, or how much luxury.


    How many girls are there in their magazines? No one can see those luxury goods with a bright eye. Even if they are not keen on buying, they all show a little yearning.


    But Lu Xiaobei never did. At the beginning, Sister Li wondered, is she really not interested?


    But later, Sister Li felt more and more that she should be that kind of person and would not put these material things in her eyes at all.


    This is a materialistic society. People are fickle now. People live and work hard, mostly for money, more money.


    There are only two kinds of people who don''t pay attention to material things.


    One is a real detached person, the other is a person who does not lack material at all.


    Obviously, Lu Xiaobei is not the kind of person who is detached.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled at Sister Li''s trust.


    "Thank you, Sister Li. "


    " we also believe in you, but now, it''s useless to believe, which is also a serious principle problem. "Grace opens up and looks at Lu Xiaobei." Lu Jingen, you have to prove your innocence. "


    Lu Xiaobei frowned." grace, like Joe, proves that I haven''t moved the silk scarf? And after that? "


    Grace means, in fact, that Lu Jingen has no way to prove his innocence.


    Now she has no evidence, no way. It''s almost like putting Lu Xiaobei''s hat on.


    Lu Xiaobei is responsible for the loss of the silk scarf.


    "Grace, I''m alone. There''s no way to prove it."


    ¡°ok¡£ I''ll report it to IDA. "


    Grace got up and left the meeting room. Qiao was still very aggrieved. He looked at Lu Xiaobei. "Jing en, I didn''t expect that. If I had known, I would have kept it from you. "


    After Xiao Qiao finished, he felt Lu Jingen''s eyes were rather cold.


    Shocked, she walked out of the meeting room at once.


    "King, what do you do now? They put things on your head. Although the scarf can accompany you, I''m afraid your internship qualification will be affected. "


    "Not for me to prove my innocence? I will prove. "


    "How to prove it?"


    Lu Xiaobei smiled at Sister Li, "Sister Li, don''t worry about me. There''s always a way. "


    "I''ll lend you the monitor of our company''s building to see if there''s anything missing," said Sister Li


    "Good."


    Sister Li rushed to help, but not long after, Lu Xiaobei was called to ADA''s office.


    Ida didn''t give them any more time to talk about them. She just said that before work today, let Lu Xiaobei give a proof of innocence or get back the scarves. In addition to this, no matter whether he is innocent or not, Lu Xiaobei will be demerit because of his mistakes in work, and Sister Li is also wrong.


    Ida didn''t care who was wronged. The magazine destroyed a silk scarf, not just a silk scarf, but the reputation of the magazine.


    If so, who can deal with their magazines in the future?


    This makes IDA most angry, so the people they are involved in are all scolded by IDA.


    After leaving ADA''s office, Lu Xiaobei left the magazine directly and disappeared.


    In the magazine, a group of people heard about it. They talked about it at work.


    All kinds of ideas, but also sympathy for Joe, innocent implicated.


    "Little Joe, you''re too unlucky, but you''re willing to help others. You''ve come across such a thing. But I think it must be Lu Jingen who is greedy and stealthily takes the silk scarf. He makes an excuse to leave half the way to let you carry the black pot. Fortunately, you have a witness to prove your innocence, or you will be really affected by Lu Jingen. "Little Joe reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, "not necessarily, king is not necessarily that kind of person."


    "You can''t look like a person. She has a good child every day. Who knows that she is sneaky. It''s a good thing that we found out that the magazines are all valuable. Otherwise, we don''t know how much to let her steal in the future. "


    "Shut up!"


    Sister Yang can''t hear such words, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she scolded seriously, the crowd said, "sister Yang, are you still protecting Lu Jingen? Maybe she''s gone now. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. King is just looking for evidence. Don''t be so sarcastic here. ADA is not happy to see it. "


    These people just spread out and went to work.


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes flashed and looked at Yang Zhen. "Sister Yang, where did Jing en find the evidence?"


    Yang Zhen shook his head. "I don''t know."


    At this time, Lu Xiaobei just saw the traffic monitoring video.


    "Miss Lu, you see, this is the scarf floating down from the taxi. It''s very clear."


    Lu Xiaobei watched the surveillance video, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "That''s too much trouble, brother Liu. Can you copy this to me?"


    "Yes, no problem. Just a moment. "


    After that, Lu Xiaobei got the surveillance video. Just after he left the traffic police brigade, Xiang Hao''s phone came with him.


    "how about Xiaobei? Have you got it? "


    "Well, Dad, here you are. Thank you, brother Liu."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about that. I said your magazine office is the same, so a broken thing, there are too many drawers in your godmother''s drawer, you just take one on the top, right? What''s the trouble? I don''t think it''s interesting. Don''t do it at all. You should like to come to my company and write whatever you want. How good is it? "


    "Dad, don''t say it, you forgot what I said?"


    "OK, dad is wrong, OK?"


    "Hee hee, I know my father is reluctant to let me suffer, but I think it''s very good, I like it, so I don''t think there is any problem. Well, Dad, I have to go back to the magazine. That''s it. Bye! "


    Lu Xiaobei waits for Xiang Hao to say anything and hangs up at once.


    After returning to the magazine, Lu Xiaobei went directly to ADA''s office.


    A moment after she came out, her expression was calm.


    "King, did you find the evidence?" Little Joe came up and asked, "or can''t you prove it? Or do you want me to help you? I''ll take care of it with you. "


    Lu Xiaobei looked at Xiao Qiao suspiciously and asked, "Xiao Qiao, you are so determined. I took the silk scarf?"


    "No, you didn''t take it. "


    " it''s not me, it''s you. "


    "No, not even me. Jing en, how can you so wronged me? I used to do it for you. I didn''t expect to be tied up like this by you. I...... "


    Xiao Qiao seemed to cry rather wrongly, but Lu Xiaobei looked at her coldly and half unaffected.


    "Come here, Little Joe."


    Grace came out of ADA''s office and looked at Xiao Qiao''s eyes, which seemed to be particularly cold and fierce. Xiao Qiao''s heart thumped a little. Looking at Lu Jingen, who was calm, she always had a bad feeling.


    After a while, Little Joe showed that she was really crying this time.


    "Don''t cry, Little Joe. Tell me what you''re wronged about! We will not let those who bully you succeed. "


    Lu Xiaobei looks at a lot of people around Xiao Qiao and sneers at him. It''s not for Xiao Qiao, but for himself. It seems that the popularity is not good?


    However, she thinks that she has been liked since she was a child. How could she not be more popular in the magazine than Xiao Qiao?


    Little Joe just cried and didn''t say anything. A group of people were even more indignant.


    Lu Xiaobei was too lazy to watch such a play. He said hello to sister Yang and left first.


    Today, she''s not in danger. If she hadn''t gone to see Gu Yijue, it wouldn''t have happened. Lu Xiaobei thinks that she should go to Gu Yijue for comfort, isn''t it too much?

 Chapter 593

    At this time, go to Gu yejue and don''t know if he is in the company.


    However, when I left before, I forgot to ask for his contact information.


    Lu Xiaobei frowned and complained a little.


    She forgot to ask for a phone call from Gu Yijue. But Gu Yijue must know his contact information. Can''t he take the initiative to contact him?


    Although he has such a little complaint in his heart, Lu Xiaobei still takes the initiative to go to Jueshi group.


    When he got downstairs, Lu Xiaobei found out his cell phone and dialed it.


    In the morning, Zhou ang called, hoping to get through.


    After a while, someone answered the phone. Lu Xiaobei smiled and said to Zhou ang, "assistant Zhou, it''s me, Lu Jingen. Are you off work yet? "


    "What can I do for you, Miss Lu?"


    "I''m looking for Gu yejue. I''m downstairs of your company. Hasn''t he left yet?"


    Zhou ang sighed, "Miss Lu, if you have anything to talk to the president, I will tell you."


    Lu Xiaobei is silent, seem very happy to agree.


    "Then tell Gu yejue that I''ll wait for him downstairs. That''s it. "


    Zhou ang listened to Lu xiaobailuo''s hang up, and the busy tone came.


    Even though he was reluctant to do so, Zhou ang was obedient to pass on the message, because he had a premonition that the president would not refuse the news about Lu Jingen.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said the news, Zhou ang saw that there was no change in the president''s expression, but he was clearly aware of the change in his breath.


    "I see. Let''s go first. "


    " yes, president. "


    After leaving the office, Zhou ang suddenly felt that the president had just turned pink?


    No, Chou shook his head. How could there be color?


    He was tired, too tired, and dazzled.


    When Zhou ang drives out, he looks at Lu Jingen standing downstairs. All the men passing by look back.


    Also, such a beautiful girl, the president is also a hero sad beauty pass?


    Lu Jingen waited for a while, and a car stopped in front of him.


    The driver opened the door and showed half of the man inside.


    Lu Xiaobei pursed his lips, but he couldn''t restrain his reserve and giggled.


    "Get in the car!"


    The man in the car, with a little impatient opening.


    Lu Xiaobei just bent over to get in the car.


    Just got on the bus, she looked at the driver and said directly to Gu yejue, "last time, that driver was fired by you? You''re too ruthless, don''t you just delay a few minutes? "


    Gu Yijue is indifferent. Lu Xiaobei doesn''t care. He says it himself.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Yijue still doesn''t speak. Lu Xiaobei tilts his head, looks at his cold side face, reaches out his finger and pokes him in the arm.


    "Gu Ye, speak!"


    Gu Yijue''s black eyes swept over. Lu Xiaobei was not afraid at all. He frowned at him and said, "look at me like this, frighten me? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve never been afraid of anyone''s eyes since I grew up. My father is much better than you. "


    Gu Yijue stares at the landing Xiaobei and continues to look. She suddenly smiles, showing her lovely teeth. She looks up to Gu Yijue with a small face. The distance between the two is very close, and the tip of her nose is almost sticking to the tip of his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look at me again, and I''ll kiss you. "


    The car seems to be shaking. I don''t know if it''s the driver''s hand sliding or something.


    However, these two parties didn''t pay attention. Lu Xiaobei said something that was not reserved, but Gu Yijue didn''t respond.


    "It seems that you really want me to kiss you."


    In the last word, Lu Xiaobei kisses Gu yejue''s lips.


    The two people''s lips touch each other, not deep. Their lips are close to their lips. Lu Xiaobei''s eyes are fixed on him. They are about to become cockfighting eyes. After a few seconds, they retreat.


    After retreating, Lu Xiaobei looks at Gu Yijue''s cool face, revealing a lovely little pear vortex.


    "Like me to kiss you?"


    How can I hear what a man says to a woman.


    However, said by Lu Xiaobei, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Probably, Lu Xiaobei is too active among them.


    Especially now, Gu Yijue has been kissed by a woman. He looks so cold that people doubt whether he is cold or not.


    Of course, Lu Xiaobei is only shy.Gu did not answer Lu Xiaobei''s question, but kept his eyes on her and her lips.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and reached for me to hold his hand. "When you talk, say what you want to say, don''t look at it like this."


    Gu Yijue''s eyes flashed and he looked down at her and took the initiative to hold his hand.


    The slender finger moved, but it clenched Lu Xiaobei''s finger.


    "I said, Gu Yijue, do you like talking or don''t know what to say? Have you been like this? But when you work, don''t you like talking? How to do business without talking? "


    Gu Yijue is really talking this time.


    "No need."


    "No need?" Lu Xiaobei is thinking about the meaning of these four words, so is it necessary to say? "Then you don''t need to say a word to me? How do I know what you''re thinking when you don''t talk? How do you know what I''m thinking? I can''t read minds. "


    Gu Yijue still didn''t speak, but he looked at their fingers.


    That''s like saying, isn''t it obvious what you think?


    Lu Xiaobei is completely defeated by Gu Yijue.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen such an easy person.


    Even his father, who seldom spoke in front of outsiders, said a lot in front of his mother.


    As a result, there are more powerful Gu yejue.


    She was curious. Was he born like this or was he brought up the day after tomorrow?


    "Then you must tell us where we are going."


    "Eat."


    As soon as he said that, the car stopped.


    Lu Xiaobei looks out and gets off with Gu Yijue.


    Because they got off the bus, the hands they held were separated.


    However, just walking in together, Lu Xiaobei''s hand was held again. Gu Yijue held it so naturally. His thumb was still gently rubbing on the back of Lu Xiaobei''s hand. It seemed that he could not help it.


    Lu Xiaobei''s beautiful face shows a sweet smile, and he is obedient to be led by Ye Jue.


    They were introduced into the box respectfully by the waiter. Lu Xiaobei didn''t care how the decoration in the box was low-key and luxurious. She liked it as soon as she went in. One half of the box was a big window, and the window was facing the half night view of Jiangcheng.


    At this time, the neon just lit up, gradually showing the beauty of the night.


    "This is a good place. I didn''t know there was such a good place before."


    Basically, there is no good place in Jiangcheng that Lu Xiaobei does not know.


    Of course, when she said such things, she didn''t have anything to say or hide, and Gu Yijue didn''t seem to care about it.


    Lu Xiaobei turned to look back at him and smiled at her.

 Chapter 594

    Gu Yijue stood there, his black eyes focused on Lu Xiaobei.


    "Ask you."


    Lu Xiaobei thinks that in the future, when he gets along with Gu Yijue, he has to change his non talkative habit.


    Gu Yijue just sat down, but he didn''t answer yet. He came in alone from outside.


    The young man, who is about the same grade as Gu Yijue, looks average, chubby and laughs. At first sight, he is a good-looking person.


    "Little beauty, this place is reserved for Sir Alex. So it''s not surprising that outsiders don''t know. " After that, the man also introduced himself, "I''m the owner of this restaurant and a friend of Sir Alex, Lu Ping. Little beauty, what''s your relationship with Sir Alex? "


    Lu Ping''s inquisitive inquiry is directly about Lu Xiaobei. He probably knows that Gu Yijue won''t open his mouth easily.


    But Lu Xiaobei tilted his head and smiled innocently, "Gu Yijue, what do you think of our relationship?"


    Lu Ping chuckled. "Little beauty, I won''t ask any more. I have to wait until the year of the monkey comes."


    Lu Xiaobei narrowed his eyes, his long eyelashes flickered, and he kept staring at Ye Jue, just waiting for his answer.


    As soon as Lu Ping looks at this posture, of course, he can''t miss it. Learn to land Xiaobei and look at Gu Yijue together.


    Gu yejue, with a light expression on his face, got up and went to Lu Xiaobei. He pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Ping chuckled politely and gave a thumbs up. "Sir, it''s worthy of being sir."


    It''s the same Sir who doesn''t say anything.


    Lu Xiaobei''s cheeks are slightly red, but he quickly adjusts. He looks at Lu Ping with a smile.


    "How do you do, Mr. Lu? My name is Lu Jingen. I have a relationship with Gu yejue - well, that''s what he demonstrated just now."


    Lu Ping laughed and said, "Miss Lu, I admire you!"


    Lu Xiaobei nodded happily, "well, I also think I admire myself. I''m so brave."


    Both seemed to know the meaning of each other''s words and smiled at each other.


    And Guye Juela lands on Xiaobei and sits down.


    Lu Ping didn''t bother any more. He let people eat. After introducing the signs here, he left.


    Lu Xiaobei was eating and said slowly, "are you very good with this friend? It can be seen that such a good place has been reserved for you. "


    "Well."


    "The food here is good. Next time I''ll bring my parents to have a taste."


    "Well."


    "By the way, I don''t like green peppers, peppers, melons and so on. How about you?"


    Lu Xiaobei looks at Gu Yijue carefully, but he hasn''t found out what he doesn''t eat.


    Of course, Lu Ping knows what Gu Yijue doesn''t like, so there''s nothing he doesn''t want to eat.


    "Ginger."


    "I see. That''s it? You''re not picky. "


    Gu yejue looks at Lu Xiaobei. She seems to think that he is going to continue to say something. However, in the end, Gu yejue still looks down and continues to eat.


    But somehow, Lu Xiaobei seems to have guessed.


    "Gu Yijue, you don''t want to tell me. In fact, you are picky about food?"


    Gu Yijue didn''t say a word, "you''re in default?"


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and said, "well, you don''t have to say it. I''ll watch it slowly."


    Such a big man, even if he likes to talk, will not necessarily say that he is picky about food.


    What''s more, Gu Yijue has such a high sense of force. Gao Leng, a man who doesn''t like to talk, naturally won''t say it honestly.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaobei is led out of the hotel by Gu Yijue.


    Lu Ping also came out to deliver it himself. He was smiling. Everyone looked comfortable.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu asked the driver to drive, and Lu Xiaobei smiled. The other hand, which was empty, poked Gu''s arm. His eyes were sly, like a fox.


    "Just go? Where else? "


    Gu Yijue stared at the smile of landing Xiaobei. This time, it''s not easy not to talk.


    "My house, will you go?"


    Lu Xiaobei immediately shook his head. "Gu Yijue, you are brave. I''m not going. "


    "You don''t want to?"


    Gu yejue asked such a question, and let Lu xiaobeidun down, and then his face slightly red.


    "Well, I want to go back, but I can''t go. I have access control. I have to go home before 10 o''clock. "


    Lu Xiaobei is not reserved and honest.If you want to go to his house, you are not ashamed at all.


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue at Gu Yijue and says, "look at me like this again. But it''s no use to see me. I can''t go. "


    The little girl pondered, suddenly crooked her head and said happily, "of course, it''s two hours before 10 o''clock. We can go on a date. Before 10 o''clock, we can take me home. Where to date? "


    "My home."


    Lu Xiaobei frowns and pours, "really not."


    Although she and Gu Yijue started inexplicably, and they were not very reserved. But it doesn''t mean that she would enter Gu Yijue''s house directly on the first day.


    She is very, very rational in that respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Then -


    "Wow, your home is as boring as you are."


    Lu Xiaobei, a very rational little girl, has come to Gu Yijue''s house at the moment.


    The duplex apartment is either black or white. It can''t be simpler. It''s also very cold and hard. It makes his apartment feel so silent and cold.


    Lu Xiaobei takes off his shoes, takes Gu Yijue''s slippers and walks in. Gu Yijue is barefoot, because there are no extra slippers here. Gu Yijue takes off his coat, pulls off his tie, unlocks his neckline,


    Lu Xiaobei looks at it like this. His long bony fingers and the action of undoing the neckline are so attractive.


    The red color of her cheeks was deeper and deeper, but she didn''t shift her eyes. Her eyes were always so straight.


    Until Gu Yijue stops and her eyes turn to her, she covers her small face with her hands shyly, but stares straight at her big eyes, and sits in his big black sofa with a smile. Her small body almost sinks into it.


    "Gu Yijue, why are you bringing me here?"


    Gu Yijue goes over, sits down and picks up Lu Xiaobei.


    After a long time.


    Lu Xiaobei pushes Gu Yijue, who is buried in his neck, and looks up at the time.


    "I have to go."


    Gu Yijue didn''t speak, but he breathed heavily and slowly slowed down.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t do anything, just waited quietly.


    For a while, Gu Yijue raised his head from Lu Xiaobei''s neck. His black eyes stared at her red lips and stared at her. His eyes became more and more thick.


    Lu Xiaobei hurriedly gets up from his arms, and the saved man eats again.


    She went to the bathroom and tooted to herself in the mirror, but her lips were really swollen and uncomfortable. Turning around, Gu Yijue stood there looking at her.


    "You can chew too much. Do you have a passion for kissing?"


    Of course, Gu Yijue won''t answer, but from his eyes, Lu Xiaobei seems to read that he really likes it.


    After finishing his clothes, Lu Xiaobei came to Gu Yijue, put his hands around his waist and across his shirt. The super touch made her pinch, looked up and said with a smile, "Gu Yijue, I have to go home."


    Gu Yijue''s fingers slipped over her lips, and Lu Xiaobei immediately grabbed his fingers.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you kiss next time. If you don''t leave now, it''s really late. If I didn''t get home by ten o''clock, I would be miserable. Gone. "


    She turns around, but Gu Yijue grabs her wrist.


    "I''ll see you. "


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and showed a small pear vortex," no, you have a rest. I''ll call a car. "


    But Gu Yijue insists.


    Lu Xiaobei is helpless. "OK, let''s go."


    After Lu Xiaobei went upstairs, Gu Yijue''s car left.


    She didn''t go back to Jingyuan. She really wanted him to send him back to Jingyuan. The monitoring on Jingshan mountain was enough to let the family know that there was Gu yejue.


    So, she came to Xiang''s house.


    Of course, when they asked, her answer was to have dinner with her colleagues.


    Xiang Hao has no doubt, but Yu Jingying''s clear eyes make Lu Xiaobei a little embarrassed, but she also knows that Ganma will not expose herself, so she can rest assured.


    Just after taking a bath, Lu Xiaobei blew his hair and suddenly thought of a problem.


    She forgot to call ye Jue again.


    As soon as she saw him, she had no other ideas. She just wanted to be close to this man, but nothing else.


    Is this the role of love?Is IQ zero?


    Lu Xiaobei smiled.


    "Spring? I must be thinking about men when I laugh so silly. "


    Xiang Shuyao did not know when, standing at the door of her room, a handsome young man, when relaxing at home, a casual sportswear, but also a lovely older child.


    Lu Xiaobei glared at him discontentedly. "Xiang xiaogua, didn''t anyone teach you to knock?"


    "Sister!"


    Xiang Shuyao was embarrassed because his sister called him by his nickname. His childish face was embarrassed.


    "Mmhmm."


    "Well, sister, I''m wrong."


    Lu Xiaobei also didn''t continue to be angry. "Come in, do you have something to do?"


    Xiang Shuyao went in, leaned against the wall of her room, bowed his head and said stiffly, "sister, Yan Xiaotao, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head. "I don''t know? She told you? "


    Xiang Shuyao shook his head. "I feel it myself."


    "Pooh -" Lu Xiaobei couldn''t help laughing. "Xiang xiaogua, you are a melon, and your head is really a melon?"

 Chapter 595

    Elder sister...... "


    "What elder sister, don''t you say that you are a man, an adult? Then do something that a man should do, like it or not, and whether she likes someone or not, just ask if it''s ok? It''s embarrassing to be here complaining about yourself. "


    Xiang Shuyao drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Xiaobei shrugged and smiled. "At least when his father was young, he didn''t go all the way with women?"


    "Well, he was playing. I''m serious."


    "Well, my sister is very proud of your seriousness, so I will ask you carefully and boldly!"


    Xiang Shuyao seems to be encouraged. Just about to say something, Lu Xiaobei''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Originally, she just looked at it casually, then picked it up, but it seemed that after hearing the voice over there, her expression changed and she giggled.


    This smile scared Yao of Xiang Shu. He had never seen his sister with such a rippling expression before.


    Surprised Xiang Shuyao, looking at her sister''s expression, she also directly pushed him out of the door, showing that he was tired of cats.


    "Sister."


    "Go out and talk about it later."


    Said, Lu Xiaobei directly closed the door, isolated Xiang Shuyao''s eavesdropping.


    Then, facing the phone, Lu Xiaobei still chuckled and rolled to bed in a good mood.


    "Gu Yijue, do you miss me?"


    Gu Yijue answered, "well."


    Oh, so honest?


    Lu Xiaobei was very satisfied and decided not to be stingy with his feelings.


    "I miss you, too. Besides, I still think that if you don''t call me first, I''ll ignore you all the time. Fortunately, you called. Then I''ll contact you later and use this number? "


    "Well."


    "Yeah What? I know you don''t like talking, but if you don''t talk to the phone, it''s better not to talk. "


    Lu Xiaobei blocked him a little.


    There is silence, I don''t know if I''m not happy.


    Lu Xiaobei is very patient, waiting.


    Finally, Gu Yijue said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Haha I don''t know either. I don''t have any experience, so I''ll say that I can do anything. "


    Gu Yijue is silent and seems to be thinking about what to say.


    "I want to kiss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha ha... "


    Lu Xiaobei laughs. It''s direct. The voice with a smile is passed on through the phone.


    "Don''t you think about kissing all the time? Do you really like kissing? "


    "Well."


    "Ha ha Do you like kissing or kissing me? "


    This problem, however, is obvious. Lu Xiaobei''s little thoughts are also exposed.


    "You."


    Although it''s just a word, it''s easy to please Lu Xiaobei.


    This is the first phone call between Lu Xiaobei and Gu Yijue. In view of Gu Yijue''s few words, the call is not very interesting at all, but it still makes Lu Xiaobei feel very sweet.


    My heart is pounding. I feel so comfortable even if I don''t say anything.


    She has never been in love before. This is the first time. Although she calms down sometimes, she feels this kind of feeling is childish. However, she may be in such a childish mood when she is in the initial stage of love.


    This is the real feeling of love.


    Finally, Lu Xiaobei hangs up and saves the number.


    In the name, Lu Xiaobei thought about it, and finally only saved a name, Gu Yijue. These three words can only be seen by outsiders. But in Lu Xiaobei''s eyes, even if it''s just a name, it will make her heart beat faster.


    Before Lu Xiaobei went to work the next day, Xiang Shuyao went out with her for the reason of going out to play.


    As a matter of fact, Xiang Shuyao had just entered the elevator when he arrived.


    "Sister, you are in love."


    It''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    "You want a complaint?"


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes are threatening.


    "Not really. Am I that kind of person? Just look down on your brother and me? "


    Lu Xiaobei immediately patted Xiang Shuyao on the shoulder. "My sister knows that you are a good child who keeps his mouth shut."


    "If you want me to keep my mouth shut, you have to give me benefits!"


    "What do you want?""Elder sister, you can help me to inquire with Yan Xiaotao."


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and said, "OK, I''ll help you find out about it. But on weekends, I''m not available for work these days. "


    "OK. By the way, sister, what kind of man are you looking for? Classmate or colleague? Uncle Lu doesn''t know, does he


    "Your parents don''t know. Can I let my parents know? You''re a kid. You''ve got to hide it from me, you know? "


    "I know, I know the importance of you. If you really want to be in love, you don''t need uncle Lu anymore. My dad can get hairy."


    Xiang Shuyao fully understood his men''s attitude towards the little princess''s love.


    "But who is he, sister? Can you see it? "


    This little princess of her own family, from childhood to adulthood, is surrounded by uncle, uncle and brother, who are all excellent men, and her natural vision will not be low.


    I can''t really figure out what kind of man my sister would like.


    "Well, I have a chance to meet you."


    "Well, I''ll see you. If he''s not good, I don''t agree with him."


    "It will be some time before we start."


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and the two parted ways.


    Lu Xiaobei just arrived downstairs, a figure rushed up, rushed to land Xiaobei and slapped the fan directly.


    However, Lu Xiaobei has always learned some Kung Fu to protect herself, so when she was rushed over, she quickly flashed by. This slap was a disappointment.


    The loser is Lu Xiaobei''s colleague, Xiao Qiao.


    "Lu Jingen, why are you so cruel? We are good friends. How could you do this to me? Isn''t it just for the qualification of becoming a regular? Now that I''m fired from the magazine, are you satisfied? "


    Xiao Qiao''s slap didn''t hit her, which was rather embarrassing, but now, in her eyes, in addition to tears, there are grievances and hatred.


    But what she said was so undisguised that people working nearby could hear it.


    "If you frame me like this, sooner or later you will be punished."


    Looking at more and more people, looking back at them, or pointing, Joe didn''t stop much and left angrily.


    Lu Xiaobei''s face was cold. After Xiao Qiao left, he quickly entered the building.


    It''s no surprise that little Joe was driven away.


    Lu Xiaobei provides the surveillance video of Joe in the taxi, throwing the scarf out the window. It may be intentional or unintentional, but no matter what, Joe''s later lies were uncovered, and it''s impossible for the magazine to keep her.


    It''s just that Joe came to make a scene like this, which Lu Xiaobei didn''t expect.


    She did not expect that people could be so shameless.


    Of course, she saw shameless people and didn''t pay attention to them. The Qing people were self-cleaning, which had little impact on Lu Xiaobei.


    But the rest of the magazine had not got an explanation, so Xiao Qiao was dismissed. Lu Xiaobei stayed in the magazine safely. Some people seemed to have guessed it, but some people preferred to believe that Xiao Qiao was framed, and Lu Jingen was the culprit.


    Lu Xiaobei had lunch with sister Yang at noon, and he knew some rumors that had spread throughout the company in the morning.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t feel so sad. He just didn''t understand.


    Her puzzled expression was full of pretty little faces.


    "Sister Yang, I don''t quite understand. Is Xiao Qiao so popular? Or is the IQ of the company so low? This matter, at the sight of Joe''s dismissal, should know that the culprit is not me, it is her! "


    Yang Zhen couldn''t help laughing. "Jing en, it seems that you are really confused."


    "Yes, I don''t understand."


    After thinking about it, sister Yang seems to be considering how to explain the problem to Lu Xiaobei.


    "What do you say? Well Jing en, I appreciate you very much, because you are different from them, not vain, not impetuous, and very serious. However, it is also because this is different, so there is always a distance and exclusion between them and you. In fact, you are no different from them. You greet them at work at ordinary times. However, you don''t discuss right and wrong with them. You don''t have dinner, singing, or chatting with them to show off your vanity and reality, even if you don''t show off yourself. "


    "This is what they think, if they are not my race, they will reject me?"


    "It''s a human society, a group society, isn''t it?"


    Lu Jingen shrugged. "I''m so different?"


    "Well, at least I like you like that."


    "Haha, of course, I like sister Yang. Then, no matter who is right or wrong in this matter, those people repel me only because I am different from them. ""Yes. You seem to have a personality, but king, it''s really your fault. Since you are in this environment, you should not only deal with people according to your temperament and preferences, but also with colleagues, customers or others in the future. How can you understand people without touching them? How can you do your job well? You need to know that your job is to deal with people and all kinds of communication


    Lu Jingen is silent. She has never thought of such a problem.


    No one has told her what her shortcomings are. Sister Yang is the first one.


    At home, all kinds of love, in school, no contact with people will not affect anything, but into the community into work, but not.


    It''s true that her identity as a little princess of Lu family can make her not worry about anything, nor care about her work. It doesn''t matter whether she wants to do it or not. But now Miss Yang treats her as an ordinary girl.


    Since she wants to be an ordinary girl and only chooses to work in a magazine, she will do well.


    She hasn''t done anything half done, or sex.


    This job, she is not casual.


    Seeing that Lu Jingen didn''t speak, sister Yang said: "I speak straight, you --"


    "no, sister Yang, you are right. Thank you. "


    Lu Jingen thanked Yang Zhen from the bottom of his heart and smiled, "I didn''t know before, but now I find out that I may be too naive."


    "Not me?"


    "No, I''ll fix my problems later."


    "It''s not the same as them that you have to change. When you keep your personality and correct your interpersonal attitude properly, it''s perfect."


    Lu Xiaobei realized his shortcomings and decided to correct them.


    But it''s not a one-day job. We have to make a plan.


    After dinner, the most important problem they face is that they haven''t got the interview from Gu yejue. This afternoon''s weekly summary meeting can only be changed to someone else''s.


    Before the meeting, Lu Xiaobei looked at the interview of the former lawyer friend Yang gave, thought about it, and made a phone call.


    Half an hour later, she printed out a relatively simple interview from her mailbox.


    "Sister Yang, this is the general interview draft of Xiang, just a simple part. If you want more, Xiang will give us the opportunity to interview in person. Let''s deal with IDA first. "


    Yang Zhen was surprised. "Did you get it? When? "


    "ADA had a problem with all of us because of the scarves. If she didn''t get satisfactory results, sister Yang will be affected by me. Is this item better than the one Gu Yijue took? "

 Chapter 596

    "More than that, king. It''s hard."


    Lu Jingen confided in his heart that it was not hard at all, that is, his father asked his secretary to get an interview draft casually, no matter whether the content was true or not, the approval of his father was true.


    Sure enough, at the meeting in the afternoon, IDA''s rude criticism made the whole room look ugly.


    Grace is no exception. She has been frustrated by Jingying.


    She thought that Yang Zhen''s place would not go well, but she didn''t expect that what Yang Zhen got was a general interview of stars.


    This is more important than interviewing Gu yejue.


    ADA''s face looks better, and she pays special attention to Yang Zhen.


    However, Yang Zhen did not invite the contribution alone, and pushed it to Lu Xiaobei.


    ADA''s face to Lu Xiaobei was much better. Before the meeting was over, ADA said to Lu Xiaobei, "not bad."


    These two words are very rare.


    Lu Xiaobei is very happy, although this credit and happy, a little guilty.


    At the end of work, she watched her colleagues gather for dinner. She wanted to take part in it, but she didn''t think about it. When she was praised and criticized, there was a suspicion of showing off on purpose.


    We should not rush for a moment to get our colleagues together.


    Now she has more important things to do.


    Date.


    Friday night is the best time for a date, isn''t it?


    Lu Xiaobei took a taxi and went directly to Jueshi building. He sat down in the nearby coffee shop and called Gu Yijue.


    There is no need to wait for him to speak. Lu Xiaobei will not expect him to say anything.


    "I''m downstairs of your company, haven''t you finished work yet? How about going to the cinema in the evening? "


    She hasn''t been in love yet, so she has to try everything.


    The students in the dorm have gone to school for more love. They eat together, draw water, study by themselves, go shopping and watch movies. She can only choose a movie.


    "Well, wait."


    Gu Yijue hung up the phone a little impolitely. Lu Xiaobei bit his straw and drank iced coffee. On his beautiful face, the light was shining.


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiaobei gets into Gu yejue''s car.


    Gu Yijue can''t help but say, first pinch the chin of landing Xiaobei, bow his head and hold her lips.


    The driver lowered the baffle of the car in a very colorful way, which isolated the intimacy of the two people behind.


    For a long time, the lips of the two separated.


    Lu Xiaobei and Gu Yijue are going on a date. When they are in the car, they kiss each other when they are eating in the box. When they arrive at the cinema, they still kiss each other.


    Lu Xiaobei is very skeptical. Gu Yijue is really thirsty.


    It''s ok if it''s not triggered. Once triggered, it''s out of control.


    Fortunately, it''s a small love movie. There are many couples kissing in the cinema. They are not too much.


    The end result is that the whole movie has no idea what it''s about, and Lu Xiaobei''s lips are swollen and painful.


    She pushes away Gu Yijue, who wants to kiss again, and sighs helplessly.


    "So, in this way, you really don''t have to talk at all, do you?"


    Gu Yijue''s thumb flicks Lu Xiaobei''s red and swollen lips, which causes her eyes to stare. However, she doesn''t know that her beauty at the moment, such as the eyes of water, just looks at it, which also makes the man''s heart flutter.


    However, the little girl is too reluctant, and Gu Yijue has restrained himself after all.


    Just holding Lu Xiaobei in his arms and sitting, his fingers unconsciously stroked her soft hair, his jaw touched her forehead, gently rubbed against her, infinite satisfaction.


    Lu Xiaobei is now fine, about a meter and seven in height, but when he is held in his arms by Gu Yijue, she looks particularly petite.


    In Gu Ye''s arms, she looks like a baby.


    They were silent for a while. Lu Xiaobei didn''t expect Gu Yijue to speak first or have a word.


    Lu Xiaobei''s head gently knocks on the jaw of Gu Yijue, then his head slightly tilts back and looks up at his black eyes.


    "Have you ever been in love before?"


    Gu Yijue is silent. Lu Xiaobei smiles. It seems that he really doesn''t need to answer.


    "No? Ha ha It''s a coincidence. So am I. "


    She took the initiative to kiss Ye Jue''s chin. "It doesn''t matter if this kind of thing happens, but I''m your first, of course, the only one. I''m very happy."


    Gu Yijue said a rare sentence, "are you sure it''s the only one?"Lu Xiaobei picked up his eyebrows, and his expression became rich. He stared with big eyes and chuckled.


    "Ha ha Yes? Do you want to have the next score? Ah? "


    Lu Xiaobei''s fingers poked at Gu yejue''s chest, "still thinking about others? Or do you want to dump me? "


    Gu Yijue grabs her finger. Her black eyes are serious and her voice is deep and pleasant.


    "No."


    Lu Xiaobei hums, "tell you, I''m such a beautiful, lovely, young, smart, lively and elegant woman. It''s perfect. Even if you look for someone else, you can''t find someone as good as me."


    Lu Xiaobei said, and Yang looked up with great pride. "Don''t you have this consciousness from the beginning, Gu Yijue? Then from now on, you can listen to me. As for our family, there is no halfway rule. It''s better to succeed once. So, from now on, you''re ready. I''m your only psychological preparation, you know? "


    Gu Yijue replied, "this rule is very good."


    Lu Xiaobei smiled. "It''s mutual, so you take advantage of it. You are my only one. Oh, if you''re worth it. "


    She doesn''t have to hang in a tree, as long as Gu Yijue is good.


    Of course, she has a good eye for people. I believe that Gu Yijue is a worthy man.


    At nine o''clock, Lu Xiaobei has to leave.


    She wants to go back by herself, but Gu Yijue is determined to send her.


    When he got back to Xiang''s house, Lu Xiaobei was still sitting. Xiang Hao suddenly asked, "Xiaobei, have you had a lot of parties recently? Do you get along well with your colleagues? "


    Lu Xiaobei naturally smiled and sat beside crystal clear, holding her arm, with a hint.


    "Dad, I''ve only learned a little about the interpersonal relationship at work. Of course, I need to get along well with my colleagues."


    Yu Jingying also said, "you don''t have to ask about everything. Xiaobei has his own private space. What can you ask for?"


    "Don''t I care about it?"


    "What do you care about? What do you know? Let me ask you something. "


    Yu Jingying directly pulls Xiang Hao up and goes back to the room. Before she goes back to the room, she says to Lu Xiaobei, "don''t forget to call your parents. They ask you."


    Lu Xiaobei secretly gave Jingying a thumbs up and smiled thank you.


    Xiang Shuyao suddenly sprang out of the room. "Did they enter the room?"


    "Well."


    Xiang Shuyao rolled his eyes and climbed his hair handsome. "The smelly old man is tired of tilting his mother every day. After so many years, he is not bothered. I feel like vomiting. "


    Lu Xiaobei laughs, "you, are you so kind? Don''t make complaints about it, wait for you to have someone you love -- no, you have it now, and you will certainly be so interested in the future.


    Xiang Shuyao is a little embarrassed. His ears are red.


    "Well, I''ll go to see peach with you tomorrow. I won''t forget it."


    Xiang Shuyao hummed. Now he nodded shyly and turned back to the room.


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head, picked up the phone and called his parents.


    I don''t know which country my parents are in now. Lu Xiaobei fought in the past, and soon picked it up there.


    "Xiaobei, have you just arrived at your mother''s house? Did your mother say you had a party with your colleagues? "


    "Well, mom, where are you and dad now? How are you? To see my brother? "


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time.


    Until Lu Jinting''s side called, mother and daughter hung up.


    Lu Xiaobei went back to the room, and the phone rang immediately. She saw that it was Gu yejue who called, and a sweet little pear vortex appeared on her face.


    "Miss me so soon?"


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t have any reserve. He asked with a smile on the phone.


    "Who did you call just now?"


    "Ah? In a hurry? Sorry, I forgot to tell you. I called my mother. She went abroad with my father. Are you home? "


    "Well."


    "Next time, you don''t have to send me. How troublesome it is for you to come back and forth like this."


    "I want to see you off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobei is silent, and it''s an unexpected silence.


    Two seconds later, I suddenly laughed and my voice was cheering. I was very happy when I heard it.


    "You said you wanted to give it to me, Mm-hmm. Gu yejue, I think you have development potential."Lu Xiaobei giggles and thinks that Gu Yijue is silent again. I don''t know if he understands Lu Xiaobei''s meaning.


    "Alas, Gu Yijue, why don''t you talk again?"


    "Say what."


    Lu Xiaobei Dudu mouth, "well, it''s not early, take a rest first. By the way, tomorrow is Saturday. Do you work? I''m off duty for two days. "


    The meaning is so obvious. Gu Yijue should understand.


    "Come to my house."


    This is what Gu Yijue means.

 Chapter 597

    "No, go to your house, and continue to nibble at me? Let''s go shopping? Don''t couples go shopping on weekends? Or play together? "


    In Lu Xiaobei''s voice, there is such an obvious expectation.


    For a moment, Gu Yijue spoke.


    "Well, you decide."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. But tomorrow afternoon, I have something to do in the morning. Wait for me to call, will you? "


    "Good."


    Lu Xiaobei chuckled. "That''s it. You go to bed early. See you tomorrow."


    Gu yejue''s side is silent. Lu Xiaobei smiles and says nothing. He hangs up first.


    I don''t have to be bored on the phone. I''ll meet you tomorrow anyway.


    The next day, Lu Xiaobei and Xiang Shuyao went to Yan''s house. Yan Kai and song Anyi greeted them for a while, then they went out.


    Lu Xiaobei also came to inquire about the news for Xiang Shuyao.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaobei did not beat around the Bush, but asked directly.


    "Peach, do you have a boy you like?"


    Although Yan Xiaotao is her aunt''s generation, but they are several, almost the same age, and Yan Xiaotao doesn''t like Lu Xiaobei to call her aunt, so it''s normal for them to call each other names directly.


    Lu Xiaobei''s direct, let Yan Xiaotao completely did not expect, in an instant, the little girl''s face, red, like to be steamed.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled, "is that what you like?"


    "Well, why do you suddenly ask me this? I''m still young. It''s too early for such a thing. "


    "I know it''s early, but I didn''t let you fall in love now. Just ask! Tell me, who do you like? "


    Yan Xiaotao turns around, pretends to be busy, obviously does not want to answer this question.


    Lu Xiaobei tut. Looking out of the window, Xiang Shuyao strolls outside. He seems to be OK. In fact, he is worried.


    Well, it seems that Lu Xiaobei has sacrificed himself for his brother''s good to her all the time.


    "Peach, I''m in love."


    "Alas?"


    Yan Xiaotao''s eyes widened in surprise and he was curious. Moreover, he seemed very excited.


    "Really? Who is it? Do I know you? "


    "Exchange."


    Lu Xiaobei''s attitude, put here, "want to know, you tell me, who do you like?"


    Yan Xiaotao''s Blush hasn''t gone away, but this shyness can''t stop her curiosity about Lu Xiaobei, the object of love.


    Lu Xiaobei is one of their buddies, the most intelligent and beloved. These parents have long said that it is not easy for the girls at home to fall in love and get married.


    Of course, they are all under age, but now Lu Xiaobei has grown up. Apart from his brother Jingxing, Lu Xiaobei is old enough to love.


    I thought it would not be too early, at least not before graduation, unexpectedly, so fast.


    Yan Xiaotao doesn''t need to be measured. He has made a decision.


    "Well, I''m not sure what I like. I think he''s very good."


    "Who is it? Do I know you? "


    "It''s the head of our school. You don''t know him. He''s always the first in grade. He''s very powerful."


    Lu Xiaobei felt sorry for Xiang Shuyao, but she still wanted to help the young man.


    "Peach, this kind of thing is probably just adoration, not like. In the past, our school also had powerful seniors, classmates, I also appreciate it, but it can''t be called like."


    "Is it? So I''m not sure! Oh, stop talking about me. Who are you? "


    Lu Xiaobei thinks of Gu Yijue and smiles differently.


    Yan Xiaotao''s eyes are wide, and he looks with a different smile. There is also a clear feeling of sweet and greasy pink.


    "Well, you - like a pink light."


    "Pooh" ("br >


    Lu Xiaobei was amused by the little girl''s exaggerated appearance.


    "I''m not an angel."


    "Well, but you in love, it''s really different."


    Yan Xiaotao is really curious. He sits in front of Lu Xiaobei and grabs her arm. He is very eager to know.


    "Tell me, what is he like? Can you make en like it? It must be super powerful, right? Better than brother Jingxing? "


    Lu Xiaobei thought, "I''m not sure. It''s pretty good anyway. It''s a business man, Jueshi''s president, Gu yejue. "¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    "Ha ha It''s strange that you know each other. "


    "Sounds like you''re old?"


    "Well, how are you? It''s less than 30 or 28."


    "You''re eight years older than grace. You''re OK. But will he be cunning? My mother said that businessmen are the most treacherous. "


    "Well My aunt''s remark offended all the men in our family


    "Ha ha I mean, let you be careful. Those people can do this, it must be very powerful! Well, you''re smart, but don''t be fooled by men. "


    "What are you worrying about? Can I be cheated? You look down on me too much. "


    "You should be careful not to underestimate the enemy." Yan Xiaotao, a little worried woman, is obviously not at ease.


    "How can we defeat the enemy? He''s not an enemy. He''s my boyfriend! "


    Lu Xiaobei points to Yan Xiaotao''s forehead. "OK, don''t worry about me. You keep it secret for me, you know?"


    "Of course, it must be kept secret."


    "Darling! By the way, don''t you say you can''t fall in love anyway? Don''t blindly think that you like that point of worship. If you really want to like a person, you have to think clearly. Do you know? "


    Lu Xiaobei is secretly fighting for Xiang Shuyao here. "If you really want to like a man, you can tell Shuyao that he is also a boy. Let him help you with your reference and inquire about it, isn''t it better?"


    Yan Xiaotao looks out of the window at Xiang Shuyao, a handsome boy. "I''m sorry. Besides, I''m sure I won''t be secretly in love behind my mother''s back. It''s not appropriate at this stage. "


    "Excuse me? When you grow up together, you are the same age. What can I say to you. Well, I have something else to go first. You have a good talk with Shuyao. He wants to ask you what you like. When you give you a present for your birthday, you can have a heart to heart talk. Let''s go. "


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t stay much. After a few words with Xiang Shuyao in the yard, he left.


    She has created opportunities. The rest depends on how the kid takes advantage of it.


    As soon as he left Yan''s house, Lu Xiaobei called Gu yejue in the car and found out that he was in the company. Lu Xiaobei drove to the company.


    When she arrived downstairs, she did not go up, but waited for him downstairs.


    After a while, Gu Yijue got on her car. Lu Xiaobei smiled brightly, leaned over and kissed him on his lips.


    But he was just going to skim the water, but Gu Yijue pressed his back brain and deepened the kiss.


    The final situation is that she did not know when she climbed over and sat on Gu Ye''s leg. The lips between the two were inseparable.


    "Don''t bite any more, my mouth will rot. Well, let''s go to dinner first, shall we? "


    Gu Yijue still wants to let go of Lu Xiaobei. His dark eyes are trying to eat her profundity.


    Lu Xiaobei seldom drives by himself, so he has little chance.


    But this time I drove by myself, and I was distracted to see Gu yejue on the front passenger seat. Suddenly I felt that it was pretty good.


    The place to eat is also decided by Lu Xiaobei himself. It''s a barbecue shop in the pedestrian street.


    Although the shop is not small, it''s famous here. There''s a long line outside. There''s no big advance appointment here. Anyway, if you come, you have to wait.


    There are a lot of benches outside, just for those in line.


    Like all the lovers here, they sit down and wait after receiving the number. However, Gu Yijue, like him, is dressed in a suit, cold and clean, while Lu Xiaobei, beautiful, can''t help looking at them more. They always attract a lot of eyes.


    Lu Xiaobei may be used to such a look, but she looks at Gu Yijue with a colder face than usual.


    Her head is close to Ye Jue, with a bright smile on her little face.


    "Don''t like the occasion? You''re wronged, honey. Why don''t we change places? "


    Gu yejue looks into the little girl''s eyes. There are always stars shining in those eyes.


    "No."


    Gu Yijue''s fingers caressed her at the corner of her eyes, and then slowly crossed her cheek to her lips.


    Lu Xiaobei quickly grabbed his finger. "Don''t move, in public."


    Needless to say, Lu Xiaobei can also understand the desire of his eyes for her lips, which is too obvious.


    Lu Xiaobei is helpless, but also very happy!


    His man likes himself so much. Of course, even if he just likes kissing, he is very satisfied.


    The little head rubbed against the shoulder of Gu yejue, and he was grabbed by him and kissed on his lips.Of course, the kiss is only a short time, but it can''t bear so many eyes. Lu Xiaobei is very shy and buried in the arms of Gu Yijue. But soon, he laughs.


    Holding Gu Yijue''s Lapel in his hand, he whispered in his ear, "it''s too much, but it''s great. My heart is beating fast. "


    Gu Yijue''s hand is about to touch her chest. It seems that we really need to test whether her heart beats faster and you hate her.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Gu Yijue stared at the landing of Xiaobei for a long time, with dark eyes and deep eyes.


    Lu Xiaobei, in a trance, seemed to see a smile under his eyes.


    She asked in surprise, "Hey, were you laughing just now?"


    Gu Yijue frowned slightly. "Hello?"


    Lu Xiaobei was stunned and smiled, "Oh, now I''m struggling to address you? What do you call me? I haven''t heard you call me, except for the one with a surname before. "


    Lu Xiaobei looks at him directly, waiting for Gu Yijue to speak.


    Gu Ye Jue''s deep eyes turned around her little face, opened their mouths, lowered their voices and called out two words.


    "King."


    Lu Xiaobei nodded his head with satisfaction, revealing the small pear vortex. "Can we be closer?"


    "Grace."


    "Ha ha Gu yejue, what do I call you? Ye Jue? Sir? "


    Gu Yijue holds her chin. "Which one do you like?"


    Lu Xiaobei hooked up the hook, "no one, I''m not the same, dear brother Gu?"

 Chapter 598

    Lu Xiaobei is in the corner of Gu Yijue''s mouth, exhaling like LAN. After calling "dear brother Gu", he laughs at himself, as if he thinks of something funny.


    Jue Gu picks his eyebrows.


    "Hahaha Yes? Disagree? "


    "Brother?"


    "Yes, it''s my love brother. Of course, it must be called brother Gu?"


    Gu Yijue seems to be satisfied and has no further objection.


    Lu Xiaobei looked at her, and knew that this guy must have agreed. He kept shouting like practice in his ear.


    "Brother Gu, brother Gu..."


    Gu yejue''s eyes can only see Lu Xiaobei alone.


    Their intimacy seems to have nothing to do with them.


    There were whispers of voices behind them, and they heard them.


    "Handsome men, beautiful women, good Deng right ah!"


    "Yes, and it''s so close. This is the stage of infatuation. Look at the couple next to you. I''m not so close after a while. "


    "I think so too. Come on, have a look. What about the relationship?"


    They are talking about other people. Lu Xiaobei whispers to Gu yejue, "their inference is quite right. But do you think it will cool down when we are over the love period? "


    "No!"


    Without any hesitation, Gu Yijue retorted.


    "Why, are you so sure?"


    Gu Yijue tells her with his eyes that he is so sure.


    "Ha ha Well, trust you. I have elders around me. I''m an old man, and I love my wife very much. Compared with them, we are all pediatricians. We are not shy at all. "


    I think of my parents, my parents, my aunts and so on. Are these people like birds of a feather? Or do they infect each other?


    Cheeky, completely indifferent to their love, was seen.


    Lu Xiaobei grew up in this kind of love, so she thought that the love between her and Gu Yijue would not be less in the future.


    Heredity or influence.


    "I will take you to see them in the future."


    Of course, this is the time to meet parents in the future. It''s still early.


    They waited for a long time until they had dinner. Finally, they went in and had dinner, barbecue and dinner. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lu Xiaobei has eaten such a meal. He is just about to take Gu Yijue shopping.


    Although she didn''t want to buy anything, she bought a lot in the afternoon.


    Couple hat, couple mobile phone ornament, couple T-shirt, and all kinds of small plants, ornaments and so on.


    Take these and go to Gu Yijue''s house again. On the black and white cold and hard decoration in her house, put on the dolls that he bought, the lovely accessories and so on, which completely changed his style and made him a bit disorderly.


    But Lu Xiaobei felt very like it, adding a lot of softness and loveliness to his house.


    It''s like the feeling of mutual fusion in the arms of a cold man, Gu Yijue.


    After Lu Xiaobei has arranged, he retreats, and is caught in his arms by Gu Yijue. He kisses her on the neck habitually.


    "Again? Shall we eat pig''s hoof in the evening? It''s enough for you. "


    "You smell better."


    "Nonsense, I must be better than pig''s hoof. However, you can only taste my delicious food. Now it''s not the time to eat it. "


    Lu Xiaobei turns around and pushes away Gu Yijue. His ears are red, but he defies him boldly.


    Because of Lu Xiaobei''s bold provocation, Gu Yijue''s eyes became more deep.


    Those deep black eyes, like whirlpool, will be inhaled if you are not careful.


    Lu Xiaobei''s body, a spirited, hurriedly avoids his eyes and is busy to wash the newly bought couple suit today.


    Throw the clothes into the washing machine, and Lu Xiaobei comes out slowly, for fear that the mood of Gu Yijue just now has not gone down.


    However, fortunately, he has returned to normal, now standing on the balcony, making a phone call.


    Lu Xiaobei sits in the living room and looks at the balcony. At the moment, the man with only shirt and trousers is in perfect shape and slender body. He wants to drool a little.


    She swallowed, took out her cell phone and took a picture.


    Just after the shooting, Gu Yijue turns around and the phone is not cut off, but his eyes are on Lu Xiaobei.The little girl raised a bright smile and kissed him. She sat cross legged on the sofa and played with her mobile phone.


    Gu Yijue''s side, the people on the phone keep talking, for Gu Yijue''s silence, don''t care.


    "I said that you suddenly ran to China and left me here alone. What do you mean? I''m so tired here alone, have you ever thought about my loneliness? Dear sir, when will you come back? People can''t live without you. "


    "No more."


    "Ah You have no conscience. Although China is a big market and you can make more money, people don''t want money, as long as you? You -- "


    " I''m dead! "


    Gu Yijue''s three cold words make the coquetry over there stop abruptly.


    "All right, all right, can''t you just say it? Headquarters are you moving to China? I can tell you that I don''t want to stay here alone. I heard that there are more beautiful women in China. It''s more fun. You wait. I''ll deal with it here and go right away. What''s more, the accommodation arranged for me should be lively and beautiful. In addition... "


    Before the people over there finish speaking, Gu Yijue has already hung up.


    To him, this is useless nonsense, needless to say or listen.


    He went to Lu Xiaobei, put his arm around her shoulder, looked at her mobile phone, and was playing games.


    She plays, and Gu Yijue looks at it silently. Even if she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobei didn''t want to eat the food he bought outside. There was no chef here. So, she took him to the supermarket with great interest and bought several packages of ingredients.


    After these materials are put in the apartment, Lu Xiaobei smiles to Gu Yijue in a brilliant and flattering way.


    "Dear brother Gu, it''s hard for you."


    Well, make it clear that she didn''t want to show her hand at all when she bought such a large number of food materials, but pushed them to Gu Yijue.


    Gu Yijue seemed to be confused on the spot, but his face was always expressionless, so even if it was, he didn''t react very much.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter? Can''t you do it? Well, I guessed it, so I put down a food software in advance. There is a way to cook on it. You can do as it says above. "


    Lu Xiaobei pushes the mobile phone over to show him the software on it. The expression is totally a pair. I''m so considerate and I''m so virtuous. You will like my appearance better.


    Gu Yijue had to pick up the ingredients, went to the kitchen, and began to study slowly. He had never made any dishes before.


    One meal, two dishes and one soup, the extent to which Gu Yijue has made hard work.


    Two and a half hours, barely done.


    Of course, Lu Xiaobei is so smart that she can''t expect Gu to feed herself with a meal. When she went shopping in the supermarket, she bought a pile of snacks. When Gu tried to cook, she was half full.


    When two simple dishes are served, it seems that they are not bad. Lu Xiaobei gives face a try.


    Then, calmly put down his chopsticks and pushed his snacks to Gu Yijue.


    "Brother Gu, it doesn''t matter. Next time, do more. Come on, have some beef jerky. It''s delicious and easy to eat."


    Gu Yijue pushes away snacks and calls for takeout.


    Then Lu Xiaobei was taken to the living room and sat down.


    Lu Xiaobei sat in Gu Yijue''s arms, put a piece of beef jerky in his mouth, and said: "brother Gu, just practice more. For the first time, allow failure. "


    Gu Yijue is holding her small chin, eyes color gradually deep, "you can''t do it?"


    "Yes. That''s why I asked you to do it! What''s more, do you give up my tender hand to cook? "


    Gu Yijue''s eyes fell on her thin fingers, pink nails, lovely and mellow.


    Then, her fingers are placed on his lips, kissed, licked


    Lu Xiaobei takes a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Now she can be sure that Gu Yijue really has such a habit of gnawing at people.


    However, she still felt that it was because she was too delicious.


    Now, Gu Yijue''s gnawing degree still has more control. Although she can feel his body changes sometimes, he can restrain himself very much. Before she allows him, the gnawing parts are still in a small range.


    Lu Xiaobei is very satisfied with this point, which proves that this man is prudent and cherishes himself very much.


    "Stop eating, so you can learn how to cook in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 599

    Gu Yijue answered and agreed.


    Lu Xiaobei is satisfied with his smile. He is rewarded for kissing Ye Jue''s mouth.


    Originally, she grew up without touching the spring water with ten fingers. Occasionally, she tried to cook, but the final result is that a kitchen can destroy half of her. Anyway, she doesn''t need to cook. There are servants and men in the future. It''s better for her to take good care of her fingers.


    After dinner from the hotel, Lu Xiaobei is ready to drive back.


    Today, she drove by herself. After all, Gu Yijue agreed to drive back by herself.


    In this way, Lu Xiaobei drives back to the garden and immediately calls Gu yejue to report safety. Gu yejue is relieved.


    However, there are still questions about this reassurance.


    "Half an hour late."


    Usually, it''s 20 minutes when Gu yejue sends Lu Xiaobei to Xiang''s house, but today Lu Xiaobei is back to Jingyuan. Of course, there is still a long way to go.


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue and smiles, but he doesn''t hide it.


    "I used to go to my parents'' home. Today, I went back to my own home, far away."


    "There?"


    "To the west of the city, on the mountain."


    "Well."


    For those who live there, if Gu Yijue has a little knowledge of Jiangcheng, he should also know that people there are not rich but expensive.


    However, he did not ask extra questions, nor did Lu Xiaobei specifically say.


    These are not important to them. Their love has nothing to do with the others.


    On the second day of the weekend, Lu xiaobeira went to climb the mountain with Gu yejue. After coming down, he went to see a movie again.


    Like ordinary lovers, happy days are very fast.


    In a flash, on Monday, Lu Xiaobei is on holiday. He doesn''t have to go to school, so he just goes to work in a magazine.


    In the morning, there was another special meeting. After the meeting, Lu Xiaobei was specifically called to her office by IDA.


    "Editor in chief, can I help you?"


    ADA nodded and looked at the photo in her hand


    After Lu Xiaobei sat down and waited for a while, IDA was busy. She looked up and saw Lu Xiaobei.


    However, ADA''s eyes stopped for a moment on Lu Xiaobei''s face.


    "Do you know Xiang


    Lu xiaobeileng then smiled, "well, that''s right."


    On Ada''s delicate makeup face, there was a faint smile. "Well, yesterday''s interview draft of Xiang Zong, when it was sent to the stars, Xiang Zong told me personally that let me take care of you. This draft can be written as you like."


    Lu Xiaobei''s insidious low mantra is that his father is too unreliable.


    Listen to ADA''s words, Lu Xiaobei smiles a little reluctantly.


    "That, editor in chief, Xiang is always my parents'' friends."


    "Well, no explanation, I understand." ADA didn''t ask, "for Lu Xiaobei''s background or family, it has nothing to do with her working relationship. Lu Xiaobei nodded. "Editor in chief, what else can I do?"


    "Well, it''s still up to you to write the manuscript in person and give it to me when it''s finished."


    "Me? Is that ok? "


    "What''s wrong? Of course, if you don''t write well, there''s no chance to publish. "


    "Yes, chief editor. I''ll write it."


    Lu Xiaobei walked out of the editor''s office and was very excited. He immediately told Yang Zhen the news.


    Yang Zhen is not dissatisfied with Lu Xiaobei because of this problem, but is very happy for her.


    "King, because of your outstanding, you have such a chance. Come on, write this manuscript, this is your first step, go well, better in the future. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me. "


    Lu Xiaobei hugs Yang Zhen very thankfully, and kisses Yang Zhen''s face heavily.


    "Hahahaha Thank you, sister Yang. I love you so much... "


    "All right, all right."


    Yang Zhen pushed Lu Xiaobei away with a smile. "Hurry to write the manuscript."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaobei took on such a formal task, of course, to be treated very formally.


    This is not the same as taking a draft from Xiang Hao before. This time, she really has to interview Xiang Hao more formally and seriously.


    Then, Lu Xiaobei called Xiang Hao as he went out of the magazine.


    "Hello? Dad? I want to interview you, very formal interview, give me a chance? "


    Xiang Hao chuckled. "The little princess wants a chance, can I not give it? All right, you can come at any time. ""I''m going now, to the stars?"


    "I''m not in the company, you go to my office and wait for me for a while. If you are bored, you can play in the company and have lunch together."


    "Well, I''ll just go over at noon."


    "No, come out and relax. That''s it. I''ll have the assistant wait for you at the door. "


    "Oh, Dad, I --"


    Xiang Hao has hung up before Lu Xiaobei finishes.


    Lu Xiaobei sighed helplessly and drove his car to the stars.


    When she just left and her colleagues at the magazine were busy, they could not help discussing Lu Xiaobei.


    For example, why she is appreciated by IDA? Maybe she has a backstage that others don''t know. For example, if she is too beautiful, is she secretly taken care of.


    There are always some comparisons between women.


    And Lu Xiaobei is too beautiful, which also attracts envy and jealousy.


    In addition, they are not gregarious, so the envy and jealousy of colleagues always have some private speculation and discussion.


    Lu Xiaobei was too clear about what his colleagues thought in private, and planned to maintain a good relationship with them. But recently, because of his sweet date with Gu yejue, he completely left the matter behind and has not remembered it.


    When she was at the stars, strolling around, watching the dancers of the trainees, watching the singers record songs, and when her mind was bored, she could think of such things.


    Lu Xiaobei thought about it, made a plan, thought it was reliable, and prepared to implement it the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Xiang Hao came back from the outside and took Lu Xiaobei, who had been bored all morning, out for dinner.


    Xiang Hao, as a big entertainer, is still the focus of paparazzi.


    Of course, many years ago, after his marriage with Yu Jingying, the movie queen never cared about the scandal, although there were constant rumors and contact with different women. Their old husband and wife still loved each other for many years.


    This can be seen from Xiang Hao''s clarification of the scandal every time. He also said that although he had to contact with all kinds of beautiful women, he only loved his wife.


    At first, the masses of gourd eaters did not believe it, but twenty years later, he and the film from time to time love hand in hand, travel, proved the truth.


    However, the media sometimes catch the wind and shadow, that is to find a topic, most people will not take it seriously.


    This time, when Xiang Hao and Lu Xiaobei went out, the paparazzi happened to meet them. At first sight, the little girl was so beautiful. What''s more, the little girl actually held her arm very close to Xiang Hao. That''s not the general distance to know people. It''s definitely the intimate distance.


    Big news, absolutely big news, is finally unbearable.


    The paparazzi were excited. They took a lot of pictures. They were so clear that they were ready to go back to make headlines immediately.


    But what they don''t know is that if the photos can''t be sent out, no platform will give them the chance to send them.


    As for the reason, we will know it in the future.


    Of course, at this time, Lu Xiaobei and Xiang Hao are having lunch. Xiang Hao is concerned about Lu Xiaobei and dotes on her.


    Two people talk and laugh, in the eyes of outsiders, it is inevitable that some want to skew.


    After Xiao Qiao was expelled from the magazine, she lost her job. But when she was with grace, she met a rich second generation. These days, she enjoyed the "pursuit" of the rich second generation and completely threw herself into the arms of men.


    Work is a springboard, with such a boyfriend, is the ultimate goal.


    Today, she came to dinner with her boyfriend and enjoyed the superiority brought by the high-end restaurant. By the way, she took her boyfriend to go shopping and bought some luxuries she liked.


    I didn''t expect to meet Lu Xiaobei just by chance.


    When she and Xiang Hao came into the restaurant, Xiao Qiao saw it.


    Xiang Hao and Xiao Qiao naturally know that the news that Xiang always appears in the entertainment section is not rare. What''s more, his marriage with Yu Houhou is unknown.


    When Xiao Qiao saw Lu Xiaobei and Xiang Hao together, he naturally thought of Xiang Hao''s gossip, smiled coldly, and secretly took photos of them.


    Before, when she and grace wanted to interview at the back of the movie, they left the phone number of the assistant.


    Being caught like this, of course, Joe will retaliate against Lu Xiaobei.

 Chapter 600

    A few intimate photos were sent to Yu Jingying''s assistant.


    And with a very worried tone, expressed their support for the movie queen, and resentment for the junior.


    "Sister Ding, I saw it in the restaurant by accident. This girl is my original colleague. During her work, she has a bad character and deep mind. Xiang always has such a good relationship with sister Yu. It must be that Lu Jingen has a different mind. "


    Yu Jingying''s assistant smiled after seeing the photos and information.


    Yu Jingying is making up, crooked her head and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiaoding, then, is now a famous sister Ding in the circle. She gives Yu Jingying a look at the picture.


    "Who is this?"


    Sister Ding naturally knows who Yu Jingying asked.


    "This is the former colleague of the little princess. I wanted to interview you with grace before. However, it seems to be leaving the magazine now. "


    "Send her away."


    Yu Jingying said lightly, Xiaoding smiled, "OK, Yu Jie, I know how to do it."


    Soon, Xiaoqiao received a call from sister Ding. Xiaoding over there said that she was very grateful to Xiaoqiao. She also hoped that Xiaoqiao would keep the matter secret from him and they would deal with it by themselves. And Yu said he also remembered Xiao Qiao.


    After Xiao Qiao hung up the phone, he was very happy. Then he saw Lu Xiaobei talking and laughing with Xiang. He smiled coldly.


    Zhang Chao, her boyfriend across from her, has been on the phone, not paying much attention to Xiao Qiao.


    At this time, I finally focused on my girlfriend, looked at her smile and frowned slightly.


    "Little Joe, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Qiao immediately regained his mind, and his chin was bent. Zhang Chao turned his head to look at the past and saw the light in front of him.


    "Do you know?"


    Xiao Qiao didn''t notice Zhang Chao''s eyes and smiled sarcastically, "well, it''s her who set me up and left the magazine. I pretended to be a high-ranking person in the company. Unexpectedly, I was so shameless. "


    "Item total?"


    "that''s right, who doesn''t know item total? People all over the country know that Xiang always has a good relationship with Yu, and she dare to be such a blatant junior. "


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why not? It must be. I took a picture just now. I''ll see later. "


    Zhang Chao''s eyes, obviously disagree.


    "Little Joe, you''re not smart to do this."


    "What is not clever? Zhang Chao, what do you mean? I''m just telling the truth behind the film. She dare to do, dare not let people know? Ha ha Of course, this kind of thing is not human. "


    "It''s not that you can''t tell, it''s that you''ve exposed yourself directly. You''re not smart."


    Little Joe was stunned. He seemed to react slowly. He was ashamed.


    "I - what do I do? Anyway, I have done it. I dare to do it. "


    Zhang Chao smiled and said nothing more. Xiao Qiao thought it was over and didn''t think much about it.


    But Zhang Chao sighs in her heart. The girl in front of her, though she has a simple mind, is nothing more than material vanity. But that''s it. He is short-sighted and has some bad thoughts. So fast, he has no freshness.


    It''s time to think about when we can break up.


    Over there, Lu Xiaobei can''t be indifferent to staring at his sight all the time, but she doesn''t care if it''s Xiao Qiao.


    I don''t think Xiao Qiao will do anything clever with her intelligence.


    Xiaobei is eating and continues to ask Xiang Hao about the interview.


    After a meal, her questions were almost the same, but she was pulled by Xiang Hao and didn''t return to the magazine. The price of the interview was to accompany Xiang Hao on this day.


    "Dad, I have to go back and write."


    Don''t pull Xiang Hao''s car, Lu Xiaobei is still struggling, ready to leave.


    "Lu Xiaobei, do you know that you have been very busy recently? If I didn''t know you were a good kid, I would have suspected that you had gone on a date secretly. Father hasn''t talked with you for a long time. What are you in a hurry at this time of day? You can write it at any time, and don''t worry about it, do you? "


    Xiang Hao''s words make Lu Xiaobei feel guilty. In fact, she just went on a date.


    However, at this moment, we can only follow Xiang Hao obediently.


    "But Dad, don''t you have a job? Do you have time to talk to me? "


    "If you don''t chat, you can play with your father!"


    "Play what? Look at your work? ""Well, Dad''s job is very interesting. Now, go to a meeting to see the big stars in the outside world. But, Xiaobei, you don''t follow the stars? Do you have any favorite stars? When your birthday comes, my father asked him to perform for you. "


    "All right, my favorite, isn''t it mummy?"


    "It''s just you. Well, I really want to get some male stars for you. The third brother has to clean me up first. "


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and shook her head. When she was a child, her father had all kinds of unreliable ideas.


    Now I am old and still feel childlike.


    However, in this way, it seems that it is not easy for him to keep a young attitude all the time.


    During the day, Lu Xiaobei ran with Xiang Hao in several places. No doubt, the people he met were not the big guy in the entertainment circle or the big boss. Xiang Hao did not hide from Lu Xiaobei. To be honest, he was his own daughter.


    Of course, words like "dry daughter" will inevitably be distorted if others say so, but when Xiang Hao says it, no one dares to think of it.


    Because they have heard Xiang Hao mention his daughter by chance for so many years. That''s the apple of the Lu family''s eye. These big guys, who are close to Xiang Hao, also know the feelings of Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying. Of course, they don''t think much about it.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaobei''s appearance, they also only think that is young girl, idle extremely bored follows to play.


    In the evening, Xiang Hao didn''t let Lu Xiaobei go. He took her to the party and forced her to be his girlfriend.


    "Xiaobei, your mummy can''t come back from other places. If my girlfriend wants to find someone else, she will have to be gossip again. It''s safer to find you than someone else! "


    This is Xiang Hao''s excuse.


    Lu Xiaobei is also helpless, "father, you can not take a female companion."


    Xiang Hao replied with a smile, "with your father and my charm, without a female partner, the women at the party are all rushing over, not more trouble?"


    This sentence makes Lu Xiaobei completely speechless.


    She''s taken it, too.


    So, at this time, she stayed at Xiang Hao''s side, listening to him with a very proud voice, introducing himself as a dry daughter, some young people or people who don''t know him. Lu Xiaobei didn''t see the look of contempt.


    Finally, Lu Xiaobei takes going to the bathroom as an excuse to get rid of Xiang Hao''s proud introduction for a while and get a rest.


    But when she just came out of the bathroom, she was on the right man.


    Lu Xiaobei''s heart is happy, regardless of, directly rushed to the person, no image of the tightly kept him.


    "Gu Yijue, why are you here? I miss you so much! "


    I haven''t seen you for a day, and I can''t go out at night. She really miss it all. Little face dallied in Lord Gu Ye''s arms. It''s so pathetic.


    Lu Xiaobei almost didn''t hang on Gu Yijue, but because he was wearing a skirt, he was not very elegant.


    Otherwise, she must have occupied his body with all her limbs.


    Just now, Gu Yijue hugged the little girl with full arms. His body was close to her, and there was no space.


    He rubbed for a while intimately, and his breath was full of the taste of gyie Jue. Lu Xiaobei smiled contentedly, leaning back a little, looking up at him.


    "Brother Gu, why don''t you talk? You don''t miss me? "


    Gu Yijue pinches the cheek of the little girl with affectation and gives a word, "think!"


    "Although this answer is not as enthusiastic as I am, it''s not as satisfying."


    Lu Xiaobei finished, giggled again, tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not going to have a partner, are you? "


    Gu Yijue holds Lu Xiaobei''s waist and asks, "how about you?"


    "Ah..."


    She just cried, but she forgot.


    Xiang Hao''s degree of swagger is expected to be known by the whole audience, right?


    Lu Xiaobei is a little embarrassed, "I came with my father."


    "Well."


    Gu Yijue just answered this, and didn''t go on asking.


    Lu Xiaobei spat his tongue at him. "Don''t you ask?"


    Gu Yijue stroked the little girl''s cheek, "what do you ask?"


    "Hee hee Don''t ask. "


    She holds Gu Yijue in her arms. "Then I have to ask you. Do you have a partner?"


    "No."


    "So good?"


    Lu Xiaobei wants to say anything more. The people passing by are all around them. She immediately pulls Gu Yijue and leaves the bathroom first.However, she did not go back, but took him away from other doors and went to the garden. With the help of the flowers in the garden, she could have a more hidden space.


    At this time, Lu Xiaobei sat on Gu Yijue''s leg, his arms around his neck, and his face rubbed against his chin. Like a sweet child, he was very happy.


    "I''m so tired today. I''m pulled by my father. I have to accompany him. What about you? What did you do? Do you have a woman to chat up with you at such a party? To give up


    While talking, Lu Xiaobei''s jealousy and sour taste came out.


    Gu Yijue did not answer. Lu Xiaobei couldn''t help looking up. "No answer? Is it there or not? "


    "Well, what do you want to know? Yes or no? "


    Gu yejue asked, leaving Lu Xiaobei speechless.


    She tooted her lips, wanted to say something, and finally seemed to say that she didn''t think it was very good.


    "Hum."


    Lu Xiaobei had to hum, "you hate it."


    He clenched his finger and thumped him on the chest, but Gu Yijue caught him by the wrist.


    "Disgusting?"


    Lu Xiaobei on his dark eyes, she opened her mouth, or said, "is hate."


    But as soon as he finished, his chin was pinched. Gu Yijue kissed him directly and forcefully, and kissed him heavily.


    The kiss, though sudden, was quickly accepted by Lu Xiaobei, who took the initiative to hold his neck.


    After a long time, a kiss, but some of the meaning is not finished.


    Her lips were pecked and licked by Gu yejue.


    A low, dark voice came out of his mouth.


    "Hate it?"

 Chapter 601

    Lu Xiaobei''s red lips are bright, and her face is as beautiful as flowers.


    When you hear that, of course you know that this guy is on purpose.


    "Oh, I don''t hate it, OK?"


    But it seems that he is not satisfied, "just not disgusted?"


    Lu Xiaobei stared and froze with him for a while. At last, she couldn''t hold up and chuckled.


    "All right."


    She hugged Ye Jue''s neck and put up her upper lip. "Not only that I don''t hate it, but I also like it very much. Are you satisfied?"


    I like her very much. Gu Yijue''s reaction is to kiss her hard again. Anyway, she likes her very much, doesn''t she?


    But the kiss didn''t last long. Lu Xiaobei''s phone rang.


    She pushes aside the kiss of Gu Yijue, but his kiss moves to her neck again. Lu Xiaobei can only tilt his neck and answer the phone.


    "Hello? Father


    "Where are you, Xiaobei?"


    "Oh, Dad, the party is so boring. I want to go back first."


    "No, you have to go now. I''ll go with you. I''ve brought you out. I can''t let you go back alone. It''s not safe for you to wait for me in this big evening. Now we''ll go. "


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, Dad. I''ll wait for you."


    She is reluctant to leave now, especially when she hears that he has to leave.


    "Then come here, and I''ll try to go back as soon as possible."


    "No, I-I''m sitting in the garden to cool off. Dad, you''re busy. Just call me when you''re finished."


    "Garden? Then I used to - "


    " no, no, Dad, I''m free here. You can''t be free when you come here. Please, let me be quiet, will you? "


    Xiang Hao seems to be helpless too. He smiles and dotes.


    "Okay, dad knows. However, you stay in the garden, there is a man coming, you should be vigilant, don''t call people casually, you know? "


    "I know. I''m dead."


    Finally hung up the phone, Lu Xiaobei''s neck was immediately forced to suck down.


    She frowned slightly, and stared at him discontentedly. "Why? Is there a trace? What can I do later? In such a hot day, if you can see it, it will be miserable. "


    "How do you see it?"


    "Of course not. You don''t know how perverted my family is. I absolutely don''t agree that I''m in love now. Let them know, we can''t be separated? I don''t want to put on Romeo and Juliet''s dog blood


    She immediately took out a small mirror from her handbag and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a strawberry mark.


    Lu Xiaobei bared his teeth. "You hate it. What can you do? When I go back later, what can I do if my father sees it? "


    Gu Yijue is silent. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t speak.


    Lu Xiaobei complains for a while, only to find that Gu Yijue seems to have some coldness.


    But she was not afraid at all. She had a small neck and a smile on her lips? I''ll tell you, there''s no way to be unhappy. Do you want my parents to know, break us up, or do you want to sneak in and deepen our relationship now? "


    Gu Yijue squeezed her chin. "So cruel?"


    "That''s how tough it is."


    It seems that she patted Gu Ye Jue''s chest comfortingly, "dear brother Gu, believe me, I am absolutely for our feelings, for our future."


    Lu Xiaobei is very sincere, but Gu Yijue doesn''t necessarily appreciate it.


    His dark eyes were cold.


    Lu Xiaobei Dudu mouth, began to play coquettish.


    "Oh, don''t you believe what I said? I''ll tell you, are you glad to be interrupted by my father and forced to part? Hum, or are you thinking about it now? "


    Lu Xiaobei is not happy. He stares at Gu Yijue.


    In his small head, he thinks all kinds of things. He is not happy. His hands can''t help grabbing the collar of Ye Jue. He is shaking and making noise.


    Quite vexatious appearance, if let a person see, really feel this girl''s arrogance.


    But Gu Yijue is not angry. He just pinches the chin of Xiaobei''s landing, and his voice is shrill.


    "To make trouble?"


    Lu Xiaobei cocked his eyebrows. "Why, can''t you?"


    Gu Yijue was silent for a moment. He bowed his head, and his lips rubbed her lips gently. Suddenly, his teeth bit her lips gently. The sharp pain came from the little girl''s lips. She groaned to show resistance.Gu Yijue retreats his lips slightly, and his black eyes are on her bright eyes.


    "All right, make a noise."


    However, although he allowed it, it seemed that he was saying that she was noisy, so he continued to nibble.


    Lu Xiaobei grinds his teeth and mumbles reluctantly, "I''m just a coquette, you''re not allowed? I haven''t had a fight since I was a child. As my boyfriend, can''t you allow me? I should have the right to make a little noise, right? Otherwise, how pitiful am I? "


    Poor little guy, big eyes are pitifully looking at Gu Yijue.


    No matter how expressionless he is, it seems that Gu Yijue is also helpless for Lu Xiaobei to find a reason for "making trouble".


    His thumb is rubbing on Lu Xiaobei''s chin. It seems that he has compassion, but he can''t see it on his face. Only in his deep eyes can Lu Xiaobei see some flickering smile.


    All of a sudden, she shows her little white teeth and grins at the corner of her mouth. The little pear vortex emerges. She touches the face of Gu Ye and smiles pleasantly.


    "Dear brother Gu, are you laughing?"


    Gu Yijue''s eyes flash. The little girl is really surprised.


    "Why are you so tense? Or are you so old that you haven''t laughed at all? Come on, have a laugh. " Lu Xiaobei''s fingers made a mistake in his face, which made Gu Yijue''s mouth hook up.


    Looking at it like this, I can see his smile.


    Lu Xiaobei exclaimed in surprise, "look, how nice it is to laugh. Brother Gu, you often laugh later. No, laughter is for me, not for others. "


    Gu Yijue''s eyes really flashed a smile, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    But Lu Xiaobei likes it. He actively kisses him on the face. Compared with the arrogant little girl who was going to be noisy just now, he is too warm and sticky.


    But no matter what Lu Xiaobei looks like, this is what Gu Yijue deserves.


    Who let him be entangled by such a precious girl?


    This life must be enjoyable.


    Lu Xiaobei and Gu Yijue are quarreling. They don''t care about the people outside.


    When Xiang Hao was talking to people, his old friends mentioned that Jueshi group, a fierce young man who had just entered Jiangcheng, had come.


    Xiang Hao is interested in Gu yejue because Lu Xiaobei asked to interview him last time.


    "The emergence of Jueshi, for us, although also to share a piece of the cake, but this young man, really good. I''m thinking about working with their company. In particular, juxtaposition enjoys a good market abroad. For us, it is mutually beneficial. "


    "To be honest, Gu Yijue has the same style as Mr. Lu. It''s not impossible to grow into another Mr. Lu in time. Of course, it''s said that Lu Jingxing, the son of Lu family, is very young and powerful. He has also established his own business in foreign countries. "


    In the face of Xiang Hao, these people also raised Lu Jinting, of course, and praised Lu Jingxing.


    Xiang Hao smiles. Are they afraid they are not happy?


    "I don''t know Gu yejue? Didn''t he come, too? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    "Just now. However, young and promising single men always attract women''s favor. Ha ha But Xiaogu is cold again. I heard that he can''t laugh. In this way, we didn''t scare away women. Alas, why should we not be welcomed by women? "


    "Hahaha You are an old man. What kind of woman do you want? When I was young, no woman liked it. "


    "Who says no? At that time, I still remember that Mr. Lu, some of our young men in Jiangcheng, was the most popular with women. "


    Xiang Hao shook his head and smiled. "I said Lao Chen, can you forget about that year? I wish I didn''t have any women before I met my wife. "


    Xiang Hao''s straightforward love made several people laugh. Naturally, he didn''t mention that time.


    And they can''t imagine that Gu Yijue, the excellent man in their mouth, is having an affair with Lu''s little princess secretly.


    Xiang Hao wants to know Gu Yijue. Some of them saw his assistant. When they asked, assistant Zhou was confused. He couldn''t find his own president. What''s the matter?


    When Zhou ang calls Gu Yijue and hears the voice of the woman beside him, Zhou Ang''s eyelids jump. He doesn''t need to think about it, but he knows it''s Lu''s little ancestor.


    Zhou ang saw Lu Xiaobei when he appeared with his president. He was shocked that the little ancestor was a total daughter, but he also wanted to have more.Zhou ang has been abroad with Gu yejue for so many years. Now he has just returned to Jiangcheng, so he is not familiar with Jiangcheng. Therefore, he does not know who Xiang Hao''s daughter means.


    Zhou Ang''s first reaction at that time was quite angry. Such a woman as a daughter is not a good thing.


    However, when he was angry for the president when it was not worth it, the president himself did not respond, and Zhou only slowly suppressed the anger.


    But now, the president is still mixing with this woman. Zhou is really helpless.


    He stepped aside and stressed that Xiang Hao''s bosses, that is to say, some business tycoons in Jiangcheng, wanted to see him, which was very important for Gu.


    "President, who wants to know you very much? I think -- "


    before Zhou ang finished, he heard Lu Xiaobei''s voice over there," want to see you? Why, can''t father find anything? "


    Zhou Ang''s mouth was drawn. Is this girl afraid?


    "But it''s impossible. Then you go. It''s good for you. "


    Lu Xiaobei also persuades Gu Yijue to see Xiang Hao, which is beyond Zhou Ang''s expectation.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 602

    Gu Yijue directly hangs up the phone. Lu Xiaobei''s opinion over there is, "my father said he appreciates you at home before. Say you have me - well, say you have Mr. Lu''s ability. Mr. Lu knows? This is a very high evaluation of you. "


    Gu Yijue picked up his eyebrow and twisted the hair that had fallen from the girl''s ear behind his ear. It seemed that Lu Xiaobei''s fingers were slightly twisted when he mentioned Mr. Lu.


    Eyes light falls on Lu Xiaobei''s little face, she may not find herself. When talking about that Mr. Lu, there is a strange light shining in her eyes.


    Naturally, Gu yejue is not a fool. If you look carefully or think about it, you can guess who the little girl is.


    Moreover, although she did not deliberately mention who she was, she did not deliberately conceal it.


    Her relationship with Xiang Hao tonight will be known naturally if you think about it more.


    Gu Yijue watched the little girl mention Mr. Lu''s expression with pride and a little awe. Did the girl think she couldn''t guess?


    However, if she doesn''t find out, Gu Yijue won''t tell.


    "Well."


    For this kind of "like Lu Jinting" is a compliment, Gu Yijue is not complacent, not happy or angry.


    "So, I think my father just appreciates you. If you want to meet me, you can meet him. In addition, give a good performance and try to make dad like you better. In the future, it will be more beneficial to the relationship between the two of us. "


    Lu Xiaobei''s entrustment is to attack Xiang Hao from the side.


    From Gu Yijue''s leg, he whispered, "Dad, this man is very easygoing, not serious, should not be difficult to deal with. Come on. "


    Her cheering is to kiss Gu Yijue.


    Gu Yijue touched the little girl''s cheek and walked in first.


    Lu Xiaobei enters after Gu Yijue for a while, just calmly walked in.


    She looks around for Gu Yijue. After finding him, she looks at him sitting with Xiang Hao. There is no sense of being suppressed. Her aura is very strong.


    Lu Xiaobei inexplicably felt proud, adjusted his expression, and walked over with a smile.


    "Father."


    As soon as Lu Xiaobei got close, Zhou Ang''s heart leaped and he was worried.


    However, Lu Xiaobei is not afraid at all. He calmly greets all the big guys. His uncle and uncle are shouting. He finally sits beside Xiang Hao and faces Gu Yijue.


    "Xiaobei, I''d like to introduce you to President Gu of juxtaposition group. Ye Jue, my daughter wanted to interview you before. "


    "Oh, father, how busy the president is. It''s dad. You''re more free all day. "


    Lu Xiaobei hears that Xiang Hao is a little dissatisfied with Gu Yijue''s failure to accept his interview. He quickly covers Gu Yijue for fear that he doesn''t like him at all.


    Xiang Hao was stunned and laughed.


    "You girl, together, I am in your heart, just a idle man?"


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue mischievously, "almost, but it''s also because his father is powerful. He doesn''t have to stay in the company all day. He has a good command of the company, and the company does a good job of letting go."


    At this time, Xiang Hao was also picked up. Xiang Hao''s heart was very happy.


    I don''t know that the girl is thinking about her man. He can''t let Gu Yijue be too bad in Xiang Hao''s heart, but he can''t let him surpass Xiang Hao and make Xiang Hao unhappy.


    Lu Xiaobei thinks that it''s not easy to be a daughter. At the moment, she is still working for her father. I don''t know how hard it will be for her father in the future.


    Zhou ang looked at it in a panic. He was afraid of Lu Xiaobei himself.


    This girl, who is on the right and left, is facing her father and boyfriend at the same time. Of course, in Zhou Ang''s mind, she is facing the gold Lord and the next gold Lord at the same time. She is not worried at all. She is smiling, which not only makes father happy, but also makes her boyfriend feel comfortable. This is the essence of her heart.


    However, later, Zhou ang slowly discovered the difference.


    The relationship between Lu Jingen and Xiang Hao, the father, doesn''t seem to be the kind of relationship he guessed, and the big guys who are doing all seem to love her very much. The little girl is very liked by these people, and the intimate action between Xiang Hao and Lu Jingen is really like a father and daughter, with no ambiguity.


    Zhou ang seems to be a little confused, and his own president, so calm, Zhou ang some doubt whether he guessed wrong.


    Moreover, he began to speculate about what happened to Lu Jingen.


    "Xiaobei, how can I say that tonight? Usually let you chat with me, you find excuses busy ah! It''s not right. "Xiang Hao looks sideways at Lu Xiaobei. Just a while ago, she was really active.


    And Lu Xiaobei whispered in Xiang Hao''s ear, "Dad, why do you tear down my platform? I can''t help it. It''s impolite if I don''t talk all the time. I can''t give these uncles a bad impression, can I? I''m my father''s daughter, and I can''t give my father or my father. You''re disgraceful, aren''t you? "


    Xiang Hao laughed and whispered back to the girl, "that''s hard for you. Well, no more talking. Let''s go home. If I want you to keep talking like this, my father will love you so much and force yourself. "


    "Go now?"


    "Why, are you reluctant?"


    "No, it''s just that you left so early, isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong? Let''s go."


    Xiang Hao gets up and says goodbye to you. Lu Xiaobei is reluctant to give up. He quietly looks at Gu Yijue, but he doesn''t show his reluctance. Lu Xiaobei is not happy.


    When she got on the bus, she knew in her heart that Gu Yijue had disguised himself well and could not show her reluctance. However, she felt uncomfortable even though he showed it at all.


    Woman, that''s the contradiction, that''s the affectation.


    In the car, Xiang Hao suddenly asked, "Xiaobei, what do you think of Gu yejue?"


    Lu Xiaobei was so excited that she immediately woke up. She seemed to answer calmly, "OK, dad said he appreciated him very much? I think it''s just that I''m a little silent. As for the rest, I don''t understand it and I don''t think it''s easy to evaluate it. "


    Xiang Hao took a deep look at Lu Xiaobei, smiled and nodded, saying, "little girl, didn''t you help him to say a lot of good things tonight? I thought you knew each other. "


    "Alas?" Lu Xiaobei pretends to be surprised and doesn''t see any difference at all, "what does father say? Did I speak well for him? "


    "No? I always think that you are praising him for saying so much. "


    "No. If I really said anything to praise him, it would be superficial. I can''t directly say that others are not good, can I? Besides, I didn''t interview him. Our editor in chief said that I would like to interview him if I have a chance in the future. So, I can''t let him have a bad impression on me and save my future work. Father, this is the basic way to know people. Can''t father see through this? "


    Xiang Hao seems to be despised by the little girl, but he doesn''t dig out anything different from Lu Xiaobei.


    Xiang Hao thought that he might think more about it, and then he told the truth and said with a smile, "I''ll just talk about it. What''s important is that Gu Yijue, a man, still attracts girls in some way. You don''t look at the whole woman. You look at him. I''m afraid you''re bewitched by him, Xiaobei. "


    "Don''t you look down on me, dad? When it comes to attractive men, you, Dad, brother, uncle and so on, which one is not better than him? I don''t really need to see him and get hooked up? "


    When Lu Xiaobei said this, he was absolutely disdainful and didn''t feel guilty at all.


    It''s mainly because she doesn''t remember at all. When she saw Gu yejue twice, she dreamed of his "useless" appearance.


    Xiang Hao seems to agree with her.


    "That''s right, Xiaobei. It''s dad who wants to be bad."


    Xiang Hao is satisfied now, so he doesn''t try anything around Gu Yijue. He is totally relieved.


    Lu Xiaobei narrowly avoids Xiang Hao''s suspicion. He is calm on the face, but the little man in his heart is slowly appeasing himself.


    It''s very dangerous! How dangerous!


    When Xiang Hao came back to Xiang''s house, Lu Xiaobei didn''t have time to care about Xiang Shuyao''s appearance. She closed the door directly to stop him from showing off. When she closed the door, she called Gu Yijue secretly.


    As soon as I got through, Lu Xiaobei called directly to the phone, "brother Gu, it''s very dangerous. You don''t know how my father tried to test me on my way back. I''m scared to death. I think we''re out of business."


    Gu Yijue is on the other side of the phone. After a smile, he hears the little girl''s voice and becomes proud.


    "But ah, I''m so smart. Of course, I''m in danger. I never let my father find out. Hey, I''m powerful."


    "Awesome!"


    Lu Xiaobei complains, "tonight is a good performance. I''ll ask my father about his evaluation of you in the future. In general, we have entered a relatively safe stage. In the future, when you meet your father again, you must brush your affection, you know? "


    "Yes."


    What Lu Xiaobei says, Gu Yijue basically listens to.


    I asked Lu Xiaobei to calm down after the brush. There was a moment of silence between them.Lu Xiaobei suddenly sighed, "Oh, we are not fair, it''s not convenient to think about it."


    "Then be fair."


    "That can''t be done. If you are fair, you will be extinguished. For our future, stick to it. "


    It''s like their love, how hard it is, to be treated as a revolutionary cause.


    "Ha ha, actually, it''s fun to cheat, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yijue doesn''t answer, but Lu Xiaobei giggles and cannot be restrained.


    Stealing and feeling are very interesting and exciting.


    If Gu Ye Jue knew the expression of the black line, he would understand at the moment. His expression now is almost the same.


    Although, his expression really has little reaction, but the heart is so performance.


    "Brother Gu, why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Xiaobei asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s exciting," Gu replied


    "Well, it''s easy for you to lose me if you talk so much to your girlfriend. Really, as your relative and girlfriend, what I said must be approved and supported by you. Even if it is not right, you should be unconscionable and say it is right, understand? "

 Chapter 603

    Lu Xiaobei probably used the arrogance and willfulness that he had never had in the past 20 years on Gu Yijue.


    Anyway, no matter how to speak, as long as she is happy, it is her reason.


    What can I do if I can''t cooperate with you?


    Lu Xiaobei probably also has Gu Yijue''s patience and tolerance. In addition, he doesn''t like to talk, especially on the phone. He talks on his own and doesn''t give Gu Yijue any room to talk at all.


    After Lu Xiaobei''s preaching, he hung up the phone, rolled on the bed, and then couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    It''s great to have a man with a boyfriend who can make her capricious.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the good mood in the evening, the next day, Lu Xiaobei got up early, and when he went to the magazine, he had already figured out how to do it.


    Just arrived at the magazine, the apparent peace still exists. While greeting, Lu Xiaobei informed his colleagues.


    "Colleagues, tomorrow evening, my family will have a party. You must come."


    Party£¿


    They looked at each other and had to discuss whether to go or not.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t ask now, but next, in the work, a little contact with a few people, to fix them, then other people, should go.


    As for the location of the party, of course, it can''t really be her garden.


    It''s Lu Xiaobei''s own small apartment in the city. It''s not very big, but it''s in a good location. It won''t be too entrenched, but it will let colleagues not look down on her.


    That night, Lu Xiaobei told Yu Jingying about his preparation, how to deal with the affairs of his colleagues.


    Soon, on the afternoon of the party, the chefs in Jingyuan had already prepared their meals, drinks and wine. They left when everything was ready.


    When Lu Xiaobei takes his colleagues upstairs to enter the house, there are beautiful lamps hanging in the house, such as banners specially made to welcome colleagues.


    Seeing such a picture, Lu Xiaobei was stunned. Unexpectedly, he drew in a dark way from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, king, you''ve prepared so much? Is it too heavy? "


    "Ha ha It''s also a small idea. I just have such a proposal, but I asked my friends to help prepare these things. You like it. "


    "Yes, of course."


    Later, Lu Xiaobei said, "everyone is at liberty. At that time, we had our own meal. We had a good meal and a good drink."


    "Good..."


    They relaxed, chatted, ate and drank.


    Lu Xiaobei thinks it''s very strange, but it''s just a simple meal like this. It seems that he''s closer to his colleagues.


    Like the people who talk about her most in secret, they always whisper to themselves. Although they are not quite in favor of their right and wrong, at least her party is successful, which brings closer the relationship with her colleagues.


    In the end, Lu Xiaobei didn''t expect to see the gifts for her colleagues placed next to her living room. They were packed in the same boxes, with the words "gift" written on them.


    And when they had enough to eat and drink, they went away with presents.


    Lu Xiaobei was relieved, but he still called Jingyuan immediately.


    From the housekeeper''s mouth, we know that the decoration of these rooms and the small gifts before leaving are the meaning of housekeeper. Lu Xiaobei thanked her for her thoughtfulness. The biggest credit for this gathering is Jingyuan people.


    Jingyuan people have been serving Jingyuan for so many years. They have everything.


    They are the people who really know how to deal with the world.


    Thanks to them, Lu Xiaobei has such a chance of success. From food to wine, from decoration to gifts, everything is perfect.


    Lu Xiaobei can''t help being coquettish with the housekeeper.


    "Sister Wei, I love you so much. You are so kind to me. I will kiss you well when I go back."


    Mrs. Wei was amused by Lu Xiaobei. When the old housekeeper of Jingyuan retired, she resigned her job as the daughter-in-law of the old housekeeper and took over the housekeeper for her father-in-law. At that time, Lu Xiaobei was only ten years old.


    At that time, the whole family, including the servants, loved the little princess and was willing to do so. It was not only because Lu Xiaobei was lovely and beautiful, but also because the little princess regarded them as family members.


    Sister-in-law Wei loves the little princess more than her children.


    "Miss, you can kiss me when you are so old?"


    "Then what happened? Anyway, I just like sister-in-law Wei. Of course, I am very grateful for this help. I will go back in the evening and thank you very much for your hard work. ""What did the lady say? Thank you? That''s true. "


    "Hee hee, anyway, you know my heart."


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaobei didn''t bother to clean up his house, went to take a bath and lay on the bed. He was very quiet, and suddenly felt too quiet.


    Have a boyfriend!


    Lu Xiaobei immediately calls Gu Yijue, his boyfriend who can tolerate him.


    Over there, the phone quickly picked up, the voice is low and magnetic, listening in such a night, my heart is very comfortable.


    "Brother Gu, what are you doing? Did you sleep? "


    Coquettish voice, deliberately soft, with a little girl''s coquettish.


    "At work."


    "Oh, it''s so late. Are you still working? Stop working and have a rest earlier. Why don''t you talk to me for a while? "


    "Well."


    "I had a party with my colleagues tonight. In one of my apartments, alas, the party tonight was a success..."


    Lu Xiaobei told Gu yejue all the time tonight to express her small intelligence. She thus managed her estranged colleagues.


    After that, she is waiting for Gu Yijue to praise her.


    However, he didn''t wait for Gu yejue to praise him, only waiting for a rhetorical question from him.


    "In your apartment? You alone? "


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me the address."


    "Building 6, Fanxing community, XX Road, 601."


    "Wait for me!"


    Gu Yijue left two words and hung up.


    Lu Xiaobei is covered for a moment. Then, she suddenly responds and jumps out of bed.


    "Ah ah Will Gu yejue come? Ah ah... "


    Lu Xiaobei seems to think of something, a little crazy, but more, seems to be excited? Expectations?


    A lone man and a few girls, black lights, the moon will cause trouble


    Lu Xiaobei immediately covers his face and sits on the bed again. He is alone in YY. He blushes and talks to himself. He thinks a lot about uncontrollable things in his mind, and then gets tangled up.


    If Gu Yijue comes, will he stay or not?


    Stay in the master bedroom or guest room?


    On the floor or in bed?


    If you''re in bed, do you want him to touch it?


    Do you want to do something if you want to touch it? To what extent?


    Do you really want to -


    ah!


    How shy!

 Chapter 604

    When Gu Yijue knocks on Lu Xiaobei''s apartment, he will not be surprised by Lu Xiaobei''s shining eyes.


    "Brother Gu."


    Lu Xiaobei''s little pear whirlpool, a lovely flash, suddenly holds Gu Yijue''s big hand and pulls him into the room.


    Gu Yijue''s long eyebrow picked it up, but he didn''t move. He went in with the little girl.


    "Sit down."


    Lu Xiaobei sat him on the sofa, took his coat, poured the water and picked up the fruit. Although his colleagues had a bit of a mess at the party this evening, they still had food and drink.


    She even poured some wine for him, and then sat next to him, his chin clubbed, his head askew, his eyes bright.


    Gu Yijue looks at the smile of the little girl and doesn''t understand her sudden eagerness for what.


    "Drink, drink."


    This tone seems to be urging.


    Gu Yijue had a drink and Lu Xiaobei poured another.


    "Is it good to drink? My family''s treasures, of course, are not particularly good. There will be better ones for you in the future. "


    Gu Yijue took another sip and looked at the apartment.


    "It''s not safe to be alone."


    "Ha ha, so brother Gu comes to accompany me, isn''t he?"


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and blushed a little. He didn''t know what he wanted.


    Gu Yijue raised his hand and brushed her cheek. "Hot?"


    Lu Xiaobei''s cheeks are redder, "a little bit, ha ha..."


    Even so, she still grasps the finger of Gu Ye Jue, rubs on the small face affectionately, laughs a little silly.


    When Gu Yijue was still surprised, Lu Xiaobei rushed to him.


    "Brother Gu, ha ha..."


    The little girl breathed so close that he could smell the wine.


    "Drinking?"


    Gu Yijue looks down at the little girl.


    "Well, I had a party with my colleagues and had a drink."


    "A little?"


    "Well, after you called, I was a little happy and had a little more. Not much, just one bottle?"


    Gu Yijue sighed softly. The little girl suddenly tooted her lips and kissed him.


    In the past, Gu Yijue''s kisses were restrained. But today, after drinking wine, she is not under control at all. Everything is beyond his control.


    Gu Yijue pressed the little girl''s restless hand hard and breathed a long sigh.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go."


    "Go? Oh, to the room? OK, the bed in my room is very big... "


    The more said, the more outrageous.


    Gu Yijue imagines the big scene of getting out of bed, half squinting his eyes.


    "Brother Gu, hum, I want to hold you --"


    Lu Xiaobei is very unhappy and coquettish when his arms are pressed.


    Gu Ye knows that the girl is drunk.


    At least, when the little girl is awake, not now.


    Gu Yijue picked up Lu Xiaobei, walked into her bedroom, threw the man on the bed and held her.


    "Sleep well, or I''ll go."


    Lu Xiaobei was shocked, obviously not happy.


    "Don''t go, stay with me."


    "Good."


    Gu Yijue''s voice was mute. He lowered his head and kissed Lu Xiaobei gently on his forehead. "Go to sleep."


    Lu Xiaobei is also obedient. He laughs and shows the little pear vortex, hugs Gu Yijue, closes his eyes and sleeps quietly.


    Less than two seconds later, Lu Xiaobei, who had planned to be drunk and brave, went to sleep like this.


    Gu Yijue looked at the way the little girl fell asleep. He didn''t know whether he was relaxed or disappointed.


    Looking at Lu Xiaobei''s sleeping face all the time, Gu Yijue''s fingers gently touch her little face, deep black eyes, at the moment, release the tenderness that few people see.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei woke up the next day and it was already noon.


    The head is drowsy, sit on the bed to be stupidly cold for a long time, suddenly thought of what.


    She jumped out of bed and rushed to the living room.


    "Brother Gu? Are you still there, brother Gu? "


    In the quiet room, no one''s voice echoed.


    She is not happy Dudu mouth, rubbing his head, to find the cell phone.


    Cell phones are all missed calls from the company.Lu Xiaobei can''t help but have a headache. He just had a good relationship with his colleagues yesterday. As a result, he didn''t go to work today and didn''t know what they would think.


    She quickly called sister Yang first and asked for a vacation.


    After that, Lu Xiaobei sat on the sofa, thinking that last night, she could still remember clearly how she drank a bottle of red wine uncontrollably because of Gu Yijue''s excitement, and then how she thought that she was not drunk at all. When Gu Yijue came, she took the initiative.


    Lu Xiaobei sighed regretfully and pinched his cheek hard.


    In fact, Lu Xiaobei is not upset about her behavior. What she thinks now is, how could she not succeed?


    It seems that next time, if it really needs to be carried out, you need to be sober, or you will be lulled to sleep by Gu yejue


    The sound of unlocking the door, Lu Xiaobei suddenly looks up to the door, and Gu Yijue has come in with something.


    "Brother Gu, didn''t you leave?"


    Lu Xiaobei''s spirit recovers in an instant, and rushes directly to Gu Yijue. The little tree lazily climbs on him.


    Gu Yijue can only hold her in his hands and walk to the house with her in his arms. After sitting on the sofa, Lu Xiaobei kisses his lips heavily.


    "Brother Gu, where have you been? I woke up and didn''t see you, so disappointed. "


    It''s like waking up in the morning, not seeing a man, feeling abandoned.


    Gu Yijue didn''t react strongly to this. He held the back of the little girl in one hand and stroked her face in the other.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu Xiaobei is stunned, and then his embarrassed little face is slightly red. He points his paws on Gu yejuedong.


    "I didn''t do it at all. How do you feel?"


    Gu Yijue: "..."


    "Headache?"


    That''s what he needs to care about.


    Lu xiaobeidun suddenly hugs the neck of Gu Yijue, buries his face on him, and opens his mouth in a sullen and unhappy way.


    "Brother Gu, don''t you want me?"


    It''s one thing to love her, but it''s another thing that she takes the initiative to throw herself in the arms and see him off.


    Woman, that''s how it looks.


    Lu Xiaobei, of course, can''t help being pretentious on this issue.


    That means I sent it to you. Why don''t you.


    However, just after she asked, people were suddenly pressed on the sofa and sealed their lips -


    Gu Yijue''s thin lips pressed against her, making a low and dumb voice.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Lu Xiaobei is stunned and his eyes are like water. He gradually sees Gu Yijue''s handsome face in front of him from his confusion. In his black eyes, he is so dark and terrible that he directly scares Lu Xiaobei.


    She spoke timidly, but could not give the answer to continue.


    On the beautiful little face, I can''t help feeling shy and guilty.


    Gu Yijue doesn''t understand anything else. Get up and take her with him to calm down.


    Lu Xiaobei knows that he has gone too far.


    At this moment, I dare not move any more. I am sitting in the arms of Gu yejue, with a soft voice and a little care.


    "Brother Gu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    Gu Yijue is silent, and Lu Xiaobei continues: "next time, will you do next time? I - get ready next time. "


    Gu Yijue just raised his head, holding the little face of landing Xiaobei. His black eyes were deep, and Lu Xiaobei couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m wrong, brother Gu."


    There is such a smiley face to admit her mistake, that is, she firmly believes that Gu Yijue can''t do anything to her.


    Gu Yijue pinched her chin. Eat. "


    Lu Xiaobei stands down obediently and follows Gu Yijue behind him. He dare not hold him as he did just now. He has been honest for a long time.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaobei is very considerate and sensible. He asks Gu Yijue to go to work in the company.


    After Gu Yijue left, Lu Xiaobei released himself completely.


    Shouting and jumping, until the release of their just upset.


    Really, Lu Xiaobei, Lu Xiaobei, is just a fake trick.


    It''s nice to say, but I still want to think about it. As soon as Gu Yijue is serious, she counsels.


    In this way, in addition to counselling, Lu Xiaobei''s performance in front of Gu Yijue seems to be deliberately teasing others. Lu Xiaobei really wants to strangle himself.


    However, Lu Xiaobei has already vowed secretly that next time, she will not tease Gu Yijue randomly until she is ready.¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei did not go to the magazine in the afternoon, but went directly back to Jingyuan.


    It''s more comfortable at home than at work.


    She borrowed her mother''s study and changed her manuscript. Lu Xiaobei is very attentive to Xiang Hao''s interview manuscript.


    The time of the afternoon was settled, and Xiang Hao and Yang Zhen were sent a copy respectively.


    Xiang Hao will not have any opinions, but Lu Xiaobei still needs to make a difference. Yang Zhen''s side has made some changes in the manuscripts, but most of them have retained Lu Xiaobei''s part.

 Chapter 605

    In these days, except for work, Lu Xiaobei is going home obediently.


    It''s not for other reasons. On the one hand, I''m embarrassed when I''m faced with Gu Yijue; on the other hand, it''s also to prevent Xiang Hao or Jingyuan people from noticing something different.


    It''s impossible to make an excuse for a colleague''s party every night, otherwise it''s more likely to arouse suspicion.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaobei can only bear the pain. He and Gu Yijue are separated for the time being and have a heart to heart talk on the phone.


    Gu yejue doesn''t have any opinions on this, basically what Lu Xiaobei said, Gu yejue agrees.


    In this way, I will come out to see you at most twice a week, and twice, not long.


    Lu Xiaobei is now looking forward to the school opening. After the school opening, she will live in the school, so the family will not know that she is going out on a date.


    Now we can only insist.


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed slowly in such a situation. Lu Xiaobei''s work in the magazine became more and more pleasant, including the relationship with her colleagues, and gradually became better;


    She can not go shopping because she doesn''t lack any jewelry bags, but she also follows her colleagues to go shopping occasionally, go to the night market and listen to their bargaining;


    and other behaviors are all principles of life.


    Of course, if Lu Xiaobei had been the first lady of Lu''s family, she would not have to do that.


    However, since Lu Xiaobei has made herself an ordinary girl, she has to learn and adapt to the interpersonal relationships and skills that these ordinary girls may have.


    Of course, Lu Xiaobei is not RMB, and no one can like her.


    In the company, there are people who are envious of her beauty and ability, people in this city who have good family conditions, or people who simply dislike Lu Xiaobei, who may cause obstacles to her work. Lu Xiaobei has succeeded in dodging, but she is more interesting.


    What happened to her in the company, her mood and experience every day, will be on the phone at night, or meet Gu yejue to share with him.


    This is a normal performance after having a beloved man.


    However, it is not normal for Mucheng who is still traveling outside.


    You know, my daughter is used to sharing things with herself from childhood. However, over the past half a month, Xiaobei has had a limited number of calls, and the content is even simpler.


    What''s more, Lu Xiaobei went to work for the first time. How could the situation in the company be calm? Don''t you call your mother every day to talk to someone, something, something interesting or difficult?


    Mucheng seems to smell something unusual.


    However, this is unusual. Mucheng didn''t say it to Lu Jinting. He knew that his husband and son could make a big deal out of a small matter about Xiaobei. So Mucheng kept quiet and called Yu Jingying first to check.


    As a result, Yu Jingying didn''t hide Mucheng at all. She told Lu Xiaobei what was unusual before, and she was sure that Lu Xiaobei was in love with Gu yejue.


    Although, that wench has not acknowledged positively at all.


    Falling in love?


    Mucheng can''t tell Lu Jinting.


    Although it may be a little reluctant, it''s normal for girls to fall in love at this age.


    That is to say, the men are too stingy to stop Xiaobei from falling in love.


    Since Xiaobei may be in love, the best way to help her daughter is to pretend that she doesn''t know anything, or even help her cover.


    In addition, as a mother, Mucheng needs to know what kind of person Gu yejue is.


    The first time my little princess falls in love, it''s an attitude not to be mixed in, but what we should know is still to understand.


    So, Mucheng sneaks on the Internet and checks on Ye Jue.


    But Gu Yijue''s information is limited on the Internet. If you want to really investigate him, it''s not appropriate to find anyone. Anyone who looks for someone around you may disclose it to the men at home.


    Mucheng is still worried here. At last, he asks Yu Jingying.


    Yu Jingying said that she would inquire about Gu Yijue. Of course, Mucheng began to find an excuse to ask Lu Jinting.


    "Husband?"


    After dinner, Mucheng looks like it was inadvertently raised.


    "I just talked to Jingying, and she suddenly mentioned that there was a" Sir "in Jiangcheng, a young man."Lu Jinting picks eyebrows, years leave traces on him, but even an old man is still tall and straight and charming.


    Mucheng smiled and said, "she said, that young man is as good as you were when you were young. Do you know me? It''s called Gu yejue. I''m just curious. When my husband was young, who could match him? "


    In Lu Jinting''s eyes, more than 40 Mucheng are still his little girl in his heart.


    The big hand brushed her little face, and there was no wrinkle on the well maintained face. In her eyes, it was still the same for so many years, the worship of herself.


    Lu Jinting''s constant cold for thousands of years, in front of his family, especially in front of Mucheng, was just an ordinary man facing a beloved woman.


    "Gu yejue?"


    Lu Jinting smiled. "I heard that."


    "Have you seen it? If I go back, I must see you. "


    Lu Jinting doesn''t doubt anything. It''s impossible for Lu Jinting not to know about Gu Yijue''s recent actions in Jiangcheng.


    "Is he as good as you are?"


    "There is no future."


    Lu Jinting''s answer is very truthful.


    Mucheng smiled secretly, proud of her daughter''s good eyes.


    However, it is only a matter of personal ability.


    On the other hand, Mucheng has to ask.


    "That means he''s good? What about character? "


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s not bad."


    "Oh, oh."


    Mucheng smiled, "anyway, it''s not as good as you."


    Lu Jinting chuckles, lowers his head and kisses Mucheng''s forehead.


    And Mucheng, it''s a little reassurance, a little affirmation of her husband, at least Mucheng can rest assured that Lu Xiaobei is the object of love.


    As for the future, no one is sure.


    Love can''t be successful all the time. It''s better once, but let it be.


    However, when Lu Xiaobei''s summer vacation is over, their trip will soon be over. After that, Mucheng will have to find a chance to meet him.


    But it''s a little strange to think that you can be a mother-in-law when you are so young.


    Quietly looked at Lu Jinting, secretly smiled, he, the father-in-law, must not feel good.


    Lu Xiaobei thinks that he has done a good job in keeping secrets. Now he doesn''t know how his mother is looking forward to meeting her future son-in-law.


    Lu Xiaobei here would like to spend the weekend with Gu Yijue. She hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Finally, they forced Lu Xiaobei to go out to high together.


    Lu Xiaobei has many playmates since childhood, but some of them are brothers and sisters of his uncle''s family, and the other are playmates he knows in school, including the little friends in their circle.


    She also has several close friends, but they all go abroad to study, that is, they are limited by their family at home. Speechless bestie,


    , who was really locked in the castle, was too dangerous to make complaints about the outside world. The men of Lu family wished to isolate the little princess from the world, so that they could be safe and speechless.


    Although Lu Xiaobei has ideas in her mind, she always follows her family''s advice. If she doesn''t go abroad, she doesn''t go abroad. It''s the same there.


    A few friends have been invited to a safer club, not a messy place, which is their always self-consciousness. Because the place where little princess Lu goes must be safe. Their friends for so many years have been used to it.


    Lu Xiaobei has been on the phone with Gu yejue since he didn''t get into the box. Because of the relationship of several friends, she didn''t stay with Gu yejue. On the one hand, she complains and misses.


    Gu Yijue''s side listens, even if there is no extra words, but he thinks in his heart, this little girl, when she is sweet, is really irresistible.


    I don''t know how she was brought up. Her sweet words are so comforting.


    As long as Lu Xiaobei thinks about it, one of her lips can make anyone like her.


    However, fortunately, the little girl belongs to her own.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Xiaobei got out of the box, she hung up.


    As soon as we went in, the companions began to cry.


    "A warm welcome, our little princess. She finally showed up. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her so much!"


    Lu Xiaobei was amused by their exaggerated expressions and speeches. After sitting down, he directly refuted."Miss me? I think in the circle of friends, you have been playing happily all day. Are you going to travel around the world? Have time to miss me? "


    "We want to take you with us, but you are a good young man. No way, we dandies will eat, drink and have fun. "


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head and smiled, "come on, is this to bury me?"


    "No, no, ha ha..."


    A few people talk about funny things and gossip in various circles.


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t share much gossip, but listened quietly.


    Whose son is in trouble and killed after drinking. He is exposed. It''s hard to get rid of money. His family''s love affairs and playing scale are too large. There are all kinds of unprofessional behaviors. His junior''s position is successful. He competes for production


    Every time Lu Xiaobei hears such gossip, she feels extremely happy.

 Chapter 606

    Lu Xiaobei used to listen quietly. While he was feeling happy, he was also sighing for such "lively and lovely" friends. They all came from various gossip. Didn''t they go out to eat, drink and have fun?


    So where did all this detail come from?


    Even the third child and his wife know what they like best in their private bed?


    Lu Xiaobei just wants to say, fierce!


    But how do they say it? They say it to her brother Gu?


    "This Lord has a character. I have made several courtesies, but I didn''t even give me a look. Am I transparent? Kao, I am the second most beautiful woman in Jiangcheng. Wait, next time, I must get this man to bed. "


    "I said the second beauty, you pull it down. You don''t deserve the level of Sir Alex. I would say that his type is definitely a strong attack. "


    "Go away! Can the man in your eyes have a normal sexual orientation? If he''s gay, it''s unreasonable. But it''s just too cold, but that''s what makes women want to conquer, isn''t it? "


    "You want to conquer him? And then, after conquering, like those men before, get together with you and have a good time? "


    "No, my father said, Sir Alex is suitable for a husband, and he is very good, isn''t he? At this point, my father encouraged me to take the baron. Don''t tell me, your family didn''t mention it? "


    "So what? It''s boring. I don''t like ice. "


    "I don''t think it''s interesting. I like younger ones."


    Some people say it''s very hot. It means that Gu Yijue is pickpocketed.


    At last, Lu Xiaobei, who is not very talkative, can''t hold back. This kind of thing is in front of her. How can we allow it?


    "I said --"


    Lu Xiaobei''s decibel increased a little, which made these people pay attention first. When they saw her opening, they all stopped.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and continued, "you are talking about Sir Gu Yijue, the president of Jueshi?"


    "Yeah, well, didn''t you say you wanted to interview him? Did it work? "


    "No."


    "I guess so, sir. It should be very difficult."


    "That''s not the point. The point is that you''re talking about it like this. You want to take Sir Alex, or you want to marry him. That''s all for tonight. I don''t think so in the future."


    "Alas? What do you mean? "


    They didn''t respond to it collectively. They were surprised.


    Lu Xiaobei''s beautiful little face, at this time, even raised a smile, it can''t be said how the smile reversed the lives, at least, let the next group of companions follow the heartbeat.


    "Sir Alex is mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alas? "


    Is this a declaration or a statement?


    Basically, there is no other emotion except surprise.


    "Well, do you like Sir Alex?"


    "Grace, or have you taken him?"


    "Lu family and Jueshi are married? Damn, century news! Is this going to work together to dominate the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, there is no anger or jealousy.


    Mainly, Lu Jingen is a real partner in their hearts. It can''t be because of a man.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled lightly. "He is my man. But you have to keep it secret! I haven''t told my family yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll tell you, I''m the second beauty. I can''t get rid of Ye Jue. It seems that I''m still the first beauty! "


    Lu Xiaobei''s announcement was supported by his companions.


    However, since they are together, the companions are more curious.


    For example, the second beauty has always wanted to take Gu Yijue, but it is so unsuccessful, and Lu Xiaobei can get it. The secret is not so simple, is it?


    "Well, tell us about it. How did you get Sir Alex? How far are you? "


    Lu Xiaobei eyebrows, beautiful eyes, flashing small pride.


    "Why did I get him? Do you still use me? He''s prostrated himself under my pomegranate skirt. "


    "Lu Jingen!"


    My friends are convinced by Lu Jingen''s pride!


    Especially the one who claims to be the second beauty, "I said Sister, are you intentional? Hum! I''m not happy. If you get a man, you have to show off with me. You''re too annoying. "


    Lu jing''en was not afraid of being angry with the beauty at all. He smiled calmly and said, "just show off with you. This is my man.""Tut Tut, be careful. Lu Jingen, didn''t I just say a few words about appreciating Sir Alex? All right, all right, just don''t say it? Really, I promise that from now on, I will be my brother-in-law, the man of your grace princess. I have no other ideas. Are you satisfied? "


    "Well, darling!"


    Lu Jingen hugs the beauty beside her. The woman pushes her away and smiles, "come on, drink the bar."


    However, I''m still curious about Lu Jingen and Gu yejue.


    "Now that you are here, call out the Lord. We are your mother''s family. We should test him."


    "It''s not long since we started. It''s not urgent. We should meet my mother''s family."


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t want to let Gu Yijue appear in front of them, at least not now.


    I haven''t seen it in front of my family.


    After playing for a while, they didn''t get more information from Lu Xiaobei, so they left.


    Lu Xiaobei also left early. After all, these friends don''t know about her access control.


    However, Lu Xiaobei, who just came out, received a call from Gu yejue. He was in the car by the side of the road.


    Lu Xiaobei is surprised to trot past, and his car is no longer needed. As soon as he gets on the bus, he throws himself into the arms of Gu Yijue, hugs him tightly, and kisses him for a long time.


    "Why are you here? Brother gu! "


    Lu Xiaobei sits horizontally on the leg of Gu yejue, says a word, and kisses the corner of his mouth.


    "Something''s going on around here."


    "Well? Really something? Or just to pick me up? " Lu Xiaobei picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes were obviously narcissistic. "If I had come to pick me up, I would have been very moved."


    Gu Yijue stared at Xiaobei''s shining eyes and said, "you think more."


    Lu Xiaobei pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Hum, I can''t speak at all. Even if it''s something, you can pick me up directly? In this way, it doesn''t make me happier? "


    "Oh. I''m here to pick you up. "


    "Late!" Lu Xiaobei can''t help sneering, "you are so funny! Although there is no humor cell, but you look so serious, it''s funny. "


    Gu Yijue''s cold eyes didn''t respond to how funny he was. He just looked down, pinched Lu Xiaobei''s chin again and kissed him.


    What kind of humor is not humorous? Gu Yijue has never been a humorous person.


    Of course, he made a small girl laugh by accident, and Gu Yijue accepted it.


    Lu Xiaobei is held in his arms by Gu Yijue and kisses him half way after the car has gone. When Lu Xiaobei feels that the direction is not right, she quickly turns away from the male temptation in front of her.


    "Don''t go to your house. It''s too late. Take me back to my godmother''s house first."


    Gu Yijue stared at the little girl and said nothing. Lu Xiaobei had opened the partition and told the driver in front of him to turn to the address.


    Gu yejue did not object, so the driver turned.


    Later, Lu Xiaobei hugged Gu Yijue again and played coquettish.


    "Brother Gu, can''t bear me? I know. I miss you, too. But we said that in, again forbearance, wait for the beginning of school, the beginning of school is much better. The holiday is coming to an end. Brother Gu has endured so many years. It''s not bad these days, isn''t it? "


    Can it be the same?


    Lu Xiaobei obviously didn''t understand that the previous two decades of indifference, and now have a woman, then bear, that''s not a degree.


    However, since the little girl insists so much, it will naturally follow her.


    Bear it, as for when to bear it, it''s really a question.


    In the sense of a little girl, if the family agrees with her to make a boyfriend, then she must be about 30 years old?


    Gu Yijue is just following the little girl a little now. If this kind of thing really comes to pass, it''s natural that he can''t hide his parents who landed Xiaobei.


    That is to say, the little girl is so optimistic. How long does she think she can hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    I saw Xiaobei landing in the building. Later, after she sent a message, Gu Yijue left.


    Once back home, Lu Xiaobei was winked by Yu Jingying. Later, in her room, Yu Jingying said straight.


    "Your mother called me and suspected that you had a boyfriend. I didn''t hide it from her, but I mentioned it. "


    Lu Xiaobei''s face was still, but he didn''t show any panic.


    "Mummy, what do you say?"


    Yu Jingying smiled politely, "what else do you pretend to be with me? I won''t cover for you! "Lu Xiaobei was silent for two seconds. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "mummy, how do you know?"


    "How do I know? Woman''s intuition! Besides, I''ve seen the car that brought you back. "


    Lu Xiaobei is embarrassed to spit out his tongue. "OK, I''ll do it, I''ll do it all."


    Yu Jingying reaches out her finger and points at Lu Xiaobei''s forehead. "If you don''t let me talk hard, you are not convinced, are you? Are you honest now? OK, I mean the same as your mother. Of course, we have no problem in love, and we will cover for you even more. But are you with Gu yejue? "


    "Well, it''s him."


    "What do you think of this man?"


    "He..."


    Lu Xiaobei seems to be thinking about how to describe Gu Yijue.


    "Cold, smart, not romantic, direct..."


    Yu Jingying picked up her eyebrows. "No good one?"


    "Quiet? Follow me? "


    Yu Jingying nodded, "not bad."


    "That''s good? Mummy, you''re really low on the mark. "


    "Not that he is good, but that you are good. You haven''t been carried away and told me that he''s all right. "


    "I understand Ganma''s meaning. You are afraid that I will not know people clearly and eyes are not clear. But don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. My IQ is still there. "

 Chapter 607

    Since Lu Xiaobei said so, Yu Jingying also believes in the intelligence of the little princess.


    Their little princess is not short of beautiful men since childhood. Yu Jingying also believes that Lu Xiaobei will not hurt herself for a man''s sake.


    "That''s it. By the way, here you are! "


    Yu Jingying throws a few small things out of her pocket. Lu Xiaobei takes a look and pulls at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ganma, what''s wrong with you --"


    "what''s wrong with me? This is to protect yourself. The man initiates the sentiment, regardless of, you can''t also so regardless of. Take it. The sizes are different. When you use it, you can choose different sizes. "


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t know what to say.


    However, this kind of thing is really normal. I just don''t know where Ganma comes from?


    "Ganma, did you buy it yourself?"


    Yu Jingying rolled her eyes. "Beautiful you, if I go to buy it myself, can''t I be caught by a paparazzi? This is from the assistant. All right, no nonsense, just take it easy, you know? "


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue and laughs.


    Superfluous words, Yu Jingying didn''t say much, young people''s love, adults are not easy to interfere.


    In those days, their elders would not interfere in their love affairs.


    After Yu Jingying walked out of the room, Lu Xiaobei stared at the sets and couldn''t help blushing.


    I think of what they almost did in the small apartment that day.


    Lu Xiaobei, with a sigh, fell into the quilt and laughed strangely from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    However, if we want to achieve this, we can''t be in a hurry. We can''t find an opportunity.


    Time finally in the hope of Lu Xiaobei, ushered in the end of the holiday.


    At the end of the holiday, Lu Jinting and Mucheng finally came back.


    On the day before school began, Lu Xiaobei was only at home and didn''t need to go anywhere. He accompanied his parents and became a good daughter, and could not expose any situation of his love.


    Lu Jinting has no doubt, but Mucheng finally catches the chance and goes to find her daughter to whisper.


    Lu Xiaobei knows that he can''t escape his mother''s questioning. He takes out his mobile phone and quietly tells Mucheng, "this was just taken a few days ago. I know my mother is coming back to ask, then, have a look, handsome? Your daughter''s eyes are absolutely good! "


    Mucheng looks at the photos on his mobile phone, and Gu Yijue is reading them sideways. He has a book in his hand. In the warm sun, he is handsome and dignified.


    "It''s very handsome. But without your father you were handsome in your youth. "


    Lu said, "it''s my father who is handsome, but I don''t think it''s as handsome as Sir Gu Ye."


    Mother and daughter, each of them think their men are handsome, so how to argue is fruitless.


    Mucheng asks specifically, Gu yejue in Lu Xiaobei''s mouth.


    After listening to so much, Mucheng is quite relieved by her daughter''s idea, or her love for or good for Gu yejue.


    Finally, Mucheng said to Lu Xiaobei, "Mom believes in your judgment. You talk about it. Mom will keep it secret for a while. "


    "For the time being?"


    Mucheng smiled, "why, are you going to hide all the time? It''s OK for a few months. It''s a long time, but it''s not OK. Besides, this time is only for you to get to know each other, so as not to be interrupted by your father before you are sure whether you want to be together well. After that, we have to report it. Do you think your father will be more angry if you keep it from him for a long time? "


    Mucheng means very simple.


    In love, we can talk about it first, but it''s a bit too long to hide it.


    Lu Xiaobei pulled the corners of his mouth and thought he could keep it from graduating.


    "Well, fight for years ago, let dad know?"


    Mucheng nodded, but then she laughed again. "Let your father know years ago, do you want him to have a good year?"


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue playfully, "sooner or later!"


    "Well, anyway, your father is not happy and will not treat you. He will only find trouble with the boy surnamed Gu."


    "Really? Not good. "


    "Nothing bad. If you are smarter, don''t defend that kid in front of your father, or your father will be more angry. Don''t I have to teach you how to do this? "


    "I understand! I absolutely understand. However, this is the future. We will talk about it later. "


    Now, she''d better enjoy the sweetness of love first.


    Mucheng smiled and hugged her daughter.After returning to the room, she suddenly turned out the previous photos. When she was a child, two little babies, Lu Xiaobao and Lu Xiaobei.


    Just born Xiaobei, Xiaobao stands beside his younger sister curiously and happily. The family photo of Xiaobei, who is a little older, is carried by his brother, playing


    Lu Jinting came in and sat beside her.


    "What do you think of this?"


    Mucheng raised her eyes and smiled. "Suddenly I felt that they really grew up."


    "Even when you grow up, you are still your child."


    Mucheng squinted at him, "it seems that it''s not your child. However, they are really growing up, and they are all about to get married. In the near future, they will all have their own families, their own children, and leave us... "


    Mucheng can''t speak any more.


    Think of some little sadness, the sense of loss that children leave their arms.


    Lu Jinting hugs Mucheng directly, throws the album aside and holds her chin. "Baby, they don''t matter. Because you have me. "


    Mucheng smiled and threw himself into Lu Jinting''s arms. He held Lu Jinting''s waist tightly.


    "Well, sooner or later, they will leave us, only we are dependent on each other. Husband, you must accompany me all the time. You are not allowed to leave early, you know? "


    "Well, I''ll walk behind you."


    "It''s not good either. If you keep yourself like that and bear it, I will also be distressed. The perfect thing is that we go together. However, this kind of perfection is rare. "


    "There will be."


    Lu Jintang kissed her forehead and brushed Mucheng''s back with her big hand. She felt thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei got up early and went back to school to report today. There was no time limit, but she was so excited that she left early.


    After arriving at the school, I went to the dean''s office to report to the dormitory.


    The other three people in the dormitory haven''t come back. Lu Xiaobei cleans the dormitory and basks his bedding and roommates'' on the balcony.


    When everything was just done, the roommates came in.


    "Ah ah I Hu Hansan is back. Grace, do you miss me


    Advanced door, Hu Lili, push open the suitcase and pounce on Lu Xiaobei enthusiastically.


    Lu Xiaobei directly dodged, "don''t make trouble, you hurry to clean up, I''ll call first!"


    She can''t wait to tell Gu that she can stay in his house secretly at night.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobei left school and went directly to Gu yejue''s house.


    The roommates in the dormitory didn''t know it at first, when she went home.


    And Lu''s people, even when she stayed in school, will not go home.


    So, people on both sides didn''t know that Lu Xiaobei had found a man and stayed in a man''s house.


    As for Lu Xiaobei, he went in with a backpack on his back. This time, he was in a different mood.


    Turn around and smile, and jump into the arms of Gu yejue.


    Gu Yijue touched her head. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaobei raised his head and smiled, ha ha, "nothing, just happy. I sleep here at night, um Are you not happy? Not excited? "


    Gu Yijue pulls her backpack off, suddenly holds her hip with his big hand and draws her close to himself.


    "Is it exciting enough?"


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue, saying, "I hate it. So, brother Gu, what are you suggesting to me? "


    "I don''t mean to imply, I mean to express. You are ready? "


    Lu xiaobeileng bit his lips.


    At this time of hesitation, Gu Yijue has released her and walked into the kitchen.


    Yes, it''s the kitchen.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and followed him. At the kitchen door, he watched Gu Yijue take out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to work.


    Today, he cooks himself. He''s ready for it.


    A few days ago, Gu received a phone call from Lu Xiaobei. There was nothing else, but her decision to stay at his home after school began, which was emphasized several times.


    As Lu Xiaobei said before, we need to let Gu Yijue cook.


    Therefore, Gu Yijue also made preparations in advance, not only for the ingredients, but also for the practice. Based on the first cooking failure, this time, he must not let the failure.


    "Brother Gu, are you not angry?"


    She didn''t know whether she was ready to devote herself to it.At this time, he said he was not afraid, but when he got to the bed and really wanted to go ahead, Lu Xiaobei was not sure whether he was not afraid.


    "Brother Gu, why don''t we try tonight?"


    Gu Yijue''s eyes were cold and deep.


    Lu Xiaobei''s heart leaped. "Why do you look at me like this?"


    "Don''t say anything like that."


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue and laughs mischievously. Take your time. I''m going to play. "


    Lu Xiaobei is definitely far away from the type of kitchen, there is nothing to show virtuous want to help.

 Chapter 608

    This time, the technique of Gu Ye''s promotion was greatly improved. After being given the affirmation of Lu Xiaobei, she also gave awesome food to her.


    So much so that she gives face too much, and finally lies on his back on the sofa, unable to move.


    Gu Yijue lets the little girl pretend to be dead and lie there, while he sits with the computer, knocks, beats and works.


    Lu Xiaobei looked at the past, make complaints about Tucao, "come back from work, this habit is not good."


    Remember before, mom said the same thing about Dad.


    Later, my father changed this habit. Of course, sometimes I still work at home, but that''s because my mother doesn''t have time to accompany my father.


    Gu Yijue raised his eyelids, ignored her and kept busy.


    Lu Xiaobei stares, gets up from the sofa, walks over, takes his computer away and sits on his leg.


    Lu Xiaobei put his arms around Gu Yijue''s neck, and his little face leaned over with his lips puckered.


    "You can still work with me? That''s not good. I''m too unattractive, isn''t it? "


    Gu Ye Jue''s palm, clinging to her back, has dark eyes, looks up and protests at her.


    Lu Xiaobei immediately asked, "am I important, or is work important?"


    Gu Yijue is still silent, but Lu Xiaobei understands. His eyes seem to say that his problems are boring.


    She said seriously and seriously, "this question is not boring at all. This can show a lot of problems. If you don''t answer, you won''t abandon me for work. Come on, what''s the point? "


    Gu Yijue points his finger across Lu Xiaobei''s forehead, "you."


    "Really? Are you sincere? "


    It''s like the answer is too fast, Lu Xiaobei will feel uneasy, the answer is too slow, she will think too long, in a word, little girl is a little unreasonable now.


    Gu Ye Jue''s method is to hold the little girl''s chin directly, bow and hold her lips.


    Anyway, he used to like to eat her. Since the little girl kept on like this, she gave him a chance.


    Lu Xiaobei is conquered by Gu Yijue''s kiss. He holds him tenderly and kisses him. All the little twists and turns in his mind are forgotten.


    It''s late. Lu Xiaobei is still in the arms of Gu Yijue. She plays with her mobile phone and Gu Yijue plays with her.


    No, it''s not for playing, it''s for kissing and touching, which occasionally makes Lu Xiaobei gasp for breath.


    One night, when Lu Xiaobei yawned, Gu Yijue carried her into the room.


    However, Gu Yijue turned around to leave.


    How could Lu Xiaobei let him leave? He grabbed Gu Yijue directly from behind and dragged him back to the bed.


    "Can''t go, let''s sleep together."


    Gu yejue''s eyes were deeply affected by Lu Xiaobei''s words.


    Lu Xiaobei is frightened by the look in her eyes, but she is not a coward.


    "Sleeping together is not about doing anything. Let''s get familiar first. When I get familiar with you, maybe I won''t be afraid. We can do it! "


    Although the reason is far fetched, it''s still a perverse one, but Gu Yijue really has no objection.


    That night, they were really in a bed.


    Lu Xiaobei is wearing his pajama Pajama Pajama Pajama, which is a kind of tight Pajama Pajama Pajama, without any seduction at all.


    Gu yejue is a grey short sleeved pajama. Both of them are wearing very tight. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    Lu Xiaobei is particularly excited, as if he feels very strange. First, he lies facing Gu Yijue, with his eyes wide open and no sleepiness at all. He holds Gu Yijue''s waist in his hand, touches his chest for a while, and then puts Gu Yijue''s arm on himself.


    After a while, she smiled. She was all over the place, holding him hand and foot.


    Finally, I turned around again, with my back to him and my back close to him


    Anyway, it''s all kinds of sleeping postures. Lu Xiaobei has tried it all the time. He always has to experience that when he is in the same bed with his boyfriend, his sleeping postures can abuse the dog.


    Sure enough, it''s cool!


    As a result, after a long time of tossing, she was suddenly under the pressure of Gu yejue, and finally let Lu Xiaobei stop and go to sleep.


    The next day, Lu Xiaobei woke up very early. He used to sleep late, but he could get up very early. I can only say that the little girl was too excited.


    Breakfast was sent to Lu Xiaobei. After breakfast, Lu Xiaobei went back to school in good spirits.


    On the first day of the new semester, Lu Xiaobei''s radiant appearance made the hearts of the boys who had been restless in the school become more and more unbearable.It should be said that since Lu Xiaobei entered Jiangcheng University, she has been advertised every once in a while.


    However, it has been more than two years, but no boy can succeed in winning the heart of this Jiangda school flower. The men are both happy and sorry.


    However, she still has no master of famous flowers, which means that the boys still have hope.


    But seeing that the new students are about to enter school, and there are more younger students to compete with them, it''s better to start first.


    Not out of everyone''s accident, and after Lu Xiaobei''s class, outside the teaching building, was stopped by someone to advertise.


    The same expectations, the same drama, teachers and students are totally used to it, but they are also laughing to see a good play.


    Lu Xiaobei is not a high cold person. She can''t do high cold things. She''s just very direct.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it."


    "It doesn''t matter, Lu Jingen. I won''t give up."


    Basically, boys will say that when they fail in advertising.


    The crowd broke up. Hu Lili, Lu Xiaobei''s classmate and roommate, brushed her long hair to release her charm.


    Unfortunately, she also has no charm. She is a little plump with round features and lacks some personality. In front of Lu Xiaobei, she is often ignored.


    But she never gave up her narcissism because of it.


    "Tut Tut, I am so beautiful that no one comes to tell me. Are they too shy for me to refuse? I hope that this year''s students will be brave. "


    Lu Xiaobei nodded approvingly, "well, there must be."


    "I said King, what do you like? Is it difficult? Are you really not in love at university? What a waste of time? University definitely wants to have a love affair, this is the best time


    "Who says I''m not in love?"


    "But why do you refuse? It''s been two years. Tell me, how many gods in our school have been killed by you. You don''t like me, do you? No, no, No. although you are beautiful, I only like men. However, if you really love me deeply, I can force you to be my second room, right


    Hu Lili immediately looks like she will be bullied by Lu Jingen.


    Lu jing''en glanced at her and smiled, "you tease me like this again. Be careful that my man comes to you to settle accounts."


    "What?"


    Hu Lili screamed and attracted the eyes of the students after class.


    Lu Xiaobei immediately tells Hu Lili to leave. Hu Lili also realizes that this is probably "heavy news". So, immediately shut up until the two return to the dormitory.


    The other two people in the dormitory haven''t come back yet, and don''t know where they have gone. As soon as Hu Lili closes the door, he is excited about Lu Xiaobei.


    "Lu Jingen, tell me again. You just said, you man? Did I hear you right? "


    Lu Xiaobei scratched his forehead with his fingers, then poked Hu Lili''s soft chest.


    "Yes, it''s my man. What''s up? It''s shocking that you beat me like this. Suddenly you find that you actually love me? "

 Chapter 609

    "Fart!"


    Hu Lili''s mouth is open. She seems to be frightened. She is smart and jumps away from Lu Xiaobei.


    "Don''t scare me. I like men. Absolute men." After Hu Lili emphasized it, she immediately turned back to the topic, "don''t follow me in this way, just tell me from the facts. What''s the matter with your man? When are there men? "


    Lu Xiaobei pushes Hu Lili aside, smiles cunningly, walks in, sits on the chair, and raises his chin.


    "My man, let me see. How to describe it?"


    Hu Lili can''t wait to get together and join her point of view. "Is it cool and crazy? Miss Lu Jingen, you don''t like the school gods, so the man you like must be so powerful that he flies to the sky, right? Students? Foreign school? "


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head.


    "No. Six years older than me. "


    "Ah? Twenty eight? Older, but already working? Well, it''s barely acceptable. But if I was a migrant, I would be disillusioned. "


    Lu Jingen smiled and said, "what''s wrong with the workers?" "


    " it''s not bad to say, but it doesn''t match your feelings. Ha ha, you feel like a princess to me. At least you need to be a prince. "


    "Princess?" Lu Jingen never said that she was really a princess at home.


    However, Hu Lili felt that she was divine and had to say that she was powerful.


    "Well, so what''s your prince like?"


    "He is just an ordinary man, but he is handsome, cold, rich and capable..."


    "Stop!"


    Hu Lili rolled her eyes. "Come on, this is the average man? OK, how about work. Local people? Do you have basic equipment like houses and cars? How high is it? What''s the size? "


    "Size?"


    Hu Lili smiled mysteriously, "of course, this is the most important point! This is the most critical factor in your life''s harmony. If this is not harmonious, then all is empty talk. Don''t tell me, you haven''t seen it yet? "


    Lu Xiaobei nodded, "I haven''t seen it. However, if you say so, should I have a look at it tonight? "


    "Look, be sure to look. I can''t see it. It''s OK to feel it. "


    "All right. Then I''ll rely on you to cover for me in the evening. "


    "No problem. I will spare no effort for the happiness of a beautiful woman."


    "Of course, if my family calls in the bedroom, you''ll cover for me."


    "My family? No, you didn''t tell your family? "


    "Yes, I can''t tell. Otherwise it will be broken up. My family, apart from Mom, dad and brother, uncle and father, will never agree. "


    "I''ll go! What''s the age of it? Don''t say you''re all grown-up, go to college, and limit you like this? Want you to be an old girl? I firmly oppose this old feudal thought. I''ll cover for you and make you fall in love. "


    "Ha ha, lily, you are so nice!"


    "I''m fine I know. However, I help you so, let you man meaning, ask me to eat what, I also help you to identify, man in the end how. In addition, it''s important to introduce me if you have any good resources for men! "


    This is the last point.


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes brightened when Hu Lili mentioned the good resources.


    "Don''t you have to wait for the new student to choose?"


    "What do you choose? Actually, I prefer older ones. It''s just that there''s no way. All the men in our school are blind and don''t see such a beautiful woman as me. "


    "I see them. They are all dazzled by the light of your beautiful lady. I don''t see you. Don''t worry, lily. One day, there will be a man with a stronger light. See you. "


    Hu Lili flashed with expectation, "really baa?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "Haha......"


    Hu Lili seems to have seen such a scene, a super handsome man, an affectionate confession to her.


    However, the sudden opening of the door suddenly interrupted Hu Lili''s fantasy.


    The other two people in the dormitory, who are not in the same major with them, have mixed up because of the allocation of dormitory.


    Usually the relationship is not good or bad. It''s pretty good.


    "Lu Jingen, I heard that you have been advertised again?"


    Lu Xiaobei smiled, did not answer, but changed the topic, "where have you been?""Just after class, I went for a walk. I''m going shopping now. Are you two going? "


    Hu Lili immediately raised her hand. "I''m going to buy new clothes to meet my handsome younger martial brother. King en, accompany me, your vision is always excellent, help me choose clothes. "


    "Well then!"


    Four people go out of the school together, and because the old campus in the city is the campus, so a ten minute walk is a very prosperous small business district, just because the school, enough to support the development of this business district.


    There are many small shops, but all kinds of fashions are dazzling.


    Lu Jingen''s vision is the best. The three of them follow her. They only need her to choose a match. They have tried and are responsible for bargaining. It''s definitely a clear division of labor, very happy.


    In less than two hours, everyone picked out a suit and went to lunch.


    Their handbags are quite a lot. Compared with Lu Jingen''s empty hands, they are so obvious every time.


    "Jing en, I''m a little strange. You are so big. Why do you buy your clothes from your family? Besides, what brand is this? The quality and style are very good. I can''t find the same model I want to buy on the Internet. "


    Zhao Ting of the same dormitory finally couldn''t help asking this question.


    Hu Lili and Yang Juman are also curious. They all look at Lu Jingen.


    Lu Jingen did not have anything different, smiled and said, "I don''t care what my mother bought for me. Of course, some were made by an old gentleman in a tailor''s shop near our home. I''ve been used to making clothes for me since I was young. "


    "So good? Then I want to do it too. Where is it? "


    "Well The old man is too old to do much. But because we are regular customers, we are still polite. If you go, the old man will not do it. "


    "Well Did the old gentleman not have a successor? "


    Lu Jingen still looks the same, smile Yingying answer, "No."


    Zhao ting and Yang Juman look at each other, "then you can''t wear the clothes made by the old man in the future? Do you want to buy them like we do? "


    "It''s possible!"


    Hu Lili''s eyes flashed, and Lu Jingen looked at each other. Some questions were also put in her heart. After going back, she asked Lu Jingen alone.


    In the afternoon, they went back to the dormitory without classes. The other two went to the library. Only when Hu Lili and Lu Jingen were in the dormitory, Hu Lili asked.


    "Just now, they were both testing you? Isn''t it just a dress? What do you want to know? I don''t understand. "


    Lu Xiaobei naturally knew what they were testing, but she just shook her head.


    "Who knows? Whatever. "


    "Well, I don''t care. Let''s go. The freshmen will report tomorrow, but there are already here today. Let''s go around and see what''s good? "


    Lu Xiaobei laughs, "lily, why do you think about it?"


    "Food and sex. Even if it''s a look, it''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go


    Hu Lili pulls Xiaobei to land and leaves the dormitory, strolls around the campus chatting, the main task is to find the handsome man.


    It should be said that because of Lu Jingen''s friend, Hu Lili has basically known all the handsome boys in the school, because they have come to advertise too much, Hu Lili has seen a lot, met on the road, and even said hello.


    As Lu Xiaobei''s good friend, she received many benefits.


    Of course she can''t sell out her friends for good.


    "Well, king, there''s a good one. New here, isn''t it? I haven''t seen it before? "


    Lu Jingen follows Hu Lili''s direction to look at the past. A young boy, handsome and unrestrained, drives in. He takes off his sunglasses and twists his fingers. His eyes are full of pride. He looks like a handsome and noble young man again.


    However, when the boy''s eyes swept over them, they suddenly saw a light and stared at Lu Jingen.


    Hu Lili was not surprised at all. She turned her mouth and said, "well, Lu Jingen, you''ve got another handsome guy."


    "Nonsense? I''m leaving. I''m going back to my dormitory. I''ll pack up. I''ll stay at my boyfriend''s house in the evening. "


    Speaking of this, Hu Lili became interested and immediately turned around, "yes, I''m going to live and measure the size. If not, break up and find the right one. "


    Lu Xiaobei''s mouth is drawn. What''s the reason for breaking up?


    However, they didn''t take a few steps. The handsome boy in the back drove up and stopped in front of them, blocking the way.


    "Beauty, I''m Lu Dongting. Is it convenient to leave a phone call, beauty? "


    Lu Xiaobei frowned slightly. Hu Lili was experienced in dealing with such a scene."Handsome man, I didn''t expect you to have such a good eye. Come on, tell me the phone. I''ll write it down and call you later! "


    Lu Dongting looked at Lu Xiaobei and kept silent, thinking that this beautiful woman is also a smart one.


    However, if the phone is still reported, I don''t believe she won''t call herself.


    After that, the handsome boy drove away. Hu Lili kept the phone and didn''t delete it.


    "Well, I have a lot of handsome phones on my mobile now. People who don''t know think I can read countless handsome phones. However, when I have no choice, I will sell all these handsome phones. I will definitely get a good price. "


    Lu Xiaobei smiled and shook his head.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Xiaobei took a taxi to Gu Yijue''s apartment. From the first time she went to his home, she had the key to the apartment.


    Gu Yijue hasn''t come back from work yet. She naturally and comfortably changes her home clothes, nests in the sofa, and uses her mobile phone to check. This definitely arouses Lu Xiaobei''s curiosity about the size of men.

 Chapter 610

    When Gu Yijue returned to the apartment, Lu Xiaobei jumped on him as soon as he opened the door.


    "Hahahaha surprise£¡ Didn''t expect me to come? "


    Gu Yijue holds the buttocks of the little girl in his hands and looks at the beautiful little face in front of him without any surprise.


    The little girl didn''t say that. She would try to stay in his apartment at night.


    Although there is no notice today, she will come. Gu Yijue is not surprised.


    "Oh, why are you not surprised?"


    Lu Xiaobei is discontented. Gu Yijue has carried her into the bedroom and left her on the bed.


    Lu Xiaobei sat on the bed, watched him enter the cloakroom and shouted, "Gu yejue, are you too boring? Can''t you cooperate with me? "


    Gu Yijue leaned over, put his head out, and his voice was calm: "surprise."


    Then the man went in again.


    Lu Xiaobei spits out his tongue at the cloakroom and makes a face.


    It''s more boring.


    The dinner was made by Gu yejue. He seems to be more and more handy.


    And Lu Xiaobei, in order to eat better in the future, inevitably have to compliment and say a few sweet words.


    However, Gu didn''t respond much to her compliments on her cooking.


    The little girl''s cunning appearance and good words are all purposeful, but she is waiting for him to cook in the future and make him fall in love with cooking. Then the kitchen power at home will not be handed over to the little girl.


    It has to be said that Lu Xiaobei and her mother Mucheng are very similar.


    At the beginning, Mucheng was interested in Lu Jinting''s envoy. Now Lu Xiaobei also thinks carefully about Gu Yijue''s envoy. They all think innocuously. Even though they see through, men are happy to cooperate.


    After supper, Lu Xiaobei didn''t protest against Gu''s work at home this time, because she was also busy, considering how to measure Gu''s size.


    Plan 1, while Gu Yijue is taking a bath, check it secretly?


    Plan 2, while sleeping, she secretly measured it with her hands?


    These two schemes are easy to be found by Gu yejue.


    Plan 3: get up early the next morning, quietly lift the quilt before Gu Yijue wakes up, and observe?


    In short, it''s all secret.


    Plan 4: directly ask Gu Yijue to report the size, or let him show it to himself?


    This method is more direct, but she is not so cheeky.


    So, Lu Xiaobei carefully thought about turning the bricks. He was quiet all night and didn''t disturb Gu Yijue.


    Gu Ye Jue is aware of the little girl''s unexpected silence. You should know that she usually chirps a few words in front of her, or makes a fuss about him. At this moment, she is so quiet and cute, and there is always something wrong with her.


    However, Gu Yijue didn''t expose her. He did what he should do until he got up to take a bath.


    Lu xiaobeiteng gets up and pretends to be busy. After Gu yejue enters the bathroom, she hears the sound of water. She can''t sit down at once. She quickly approaches the bathroom. Maybe she hears Lu Xiaobei''s inner voice. The bathroom door is unlocked. She opens the bathroom door with the lightest voice and looks inside.


    ¡­¡­ Nothing.


    Gu Yijue is in the shower. Although the frosted glass door is invisible and attractive, the real part can''t be seen at all.


    Lu Xiaobei is chagrined, but he still stares at the frosted glass door and swallows.


    Gu Yijue is acutely aware that someone is peeping.


    Of course, some people, naturally not others, must be little girls in their own home.


    But what''s the purpose of the little girl''s peeping?


    Gu Yijue takes a bath slowly, and the little girl is watching.


    Gu Ye Jue''s body, because of her peeping, can''t help but some blood gushing down, looking at his spiritual place, suddenly opened the glass door.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Xiaobei is frightened, hurriedly retreats, closed the bathroom door.


    After a few seconds, she was really going to be pissed off.


    It''s almost there. It''s almost there.


    But it''s still because of her own reasons that she was scared to turn around. But at that time, Gu yejue didn''t wear clothes at all. If she didn''t make such a fuss, she would have seen it!


    The bathroom door behind him was opened with a shudder. Lu Xiaobei turned around and looked at Gu Yijue''s waist reflexively.However, at this time, he was surrounded by a bath towel, completely blocking her target.


    The bottom of the eye was disappointed. This disappointment was seen by Gu Yijue. His sharp eyes were shining on the little girl.


    Lu Xiaobei had a thick face and smiled.


    "What, are you finished? I''ll take a bath, too. "


    She went straight back into the bathroom and continued to think about the next plan.


    In the bathroom, Lu Xiaobei rushes out quickly. Seeing that Gu Yijue is lying on the bed, she climbs up with a smile. The whole person pours into Gu Yijue''s arms, circles his lean waist with small hands, raises his neck, and shifts the topic innocently.


    However, the motionless fingers began to inadvertently want to touch the past.


    "Oh, brother Gu, let me tell you something. I was in school today and was told off again. Of course, I don''t want to show you anything, just to be frank, this kind of thing is not the first time. Don''t worry about it in the future, you will know it, it''s not from my mouth, and you will feel unhappy. Besides, I won''t keep such a confession in my heart at all. Because I have you, I can''t hold others in my heart. "


    Gu Yijue put his arm around Xiaobei''s shoulder and suddenly grabbed the little girl''s hand to cross the border.


    "Well. got it. But don''t let your hands go. "


    Lu Xiaobei seems to be innocent. He looks up at his head and smiles. His acting is really excellent.


    "I didn''t! Brother Gu, you think too much. "


    Gu Yijue raised his eyebrows. "Is that right?"


    "It must be. Well, go to bed. I''m sleepy


    The second plan is not successful. Lu Xiaobei lies down quietly. This time, he sleeps face to face with Gu Yijue. Just like the close neck mandarin duck, he closes his eyes and feels like he is going to sleep.


    Gu Yijue''s dark eyes flashed a light, closed his eyes and breathed slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took. In Lu Xiaobei''s feeling, it seemed like a long time. She slowly opened her eyes and looked carefully at Gu Yijue. She felt that he was asleep. She called softly, "brother Gu?"


    Without Gu yejue''s answer, Lu Xiaobei held his breath and touched it carefully.


    In the process, she still keeps a close eye on Gu Yijue, for fear that he will wake up, even more nervous than being a thief.


    Near, near, about to meet.


    It''s about to be met, not met.


    Because Lu Xiaobei''s little hand has been accurately grasped by Gu Yijue''s big hand.


    Lu Xiaobei immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dreaming. He moved in a disorderly way and then jumped into the arms of Gu Yijue.


    Gu Yijue looks down and stares at the small head buried in his chest. He hugs her with big hands and kisses her gently, but he doesn''t expose her little trick.


    This time, I really fell asleep.


    Maybe it''s because of his deep obsession. Lu Xiaobei woke up very early the next day. When he was under the pressure of Gu Yijue, he was not willing to do it. He tooted his lips and seemed to complain.


    As if to say, why did he wake up so early?


    "Good morning, brother Gu."


    The tone of asking good morning is so unpleasant.


    Gu Ye Jue''s hands are on both sides of her head. In her deep black eyes, there is no drowsiness just waking up. Instead, there are deep and sharp eyes.


    However, the voice of the mouth, but some dumb.


    "Lu Jingen."


    She''s the one with the last name.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled. "Brother Gu, are you asleep? Why do you call me that? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "No, I didn''t do anything."


    "Is it?" Gu Yijue didn''t ask again, but the action of pressing Lu Xiaobei under his body made the two people stick closer together.


    Lu Xiaobei''s beautiful little face is slightly stiff, while Gu Yijue, it seems, intentionally, has topped her.


    "All right! I said! "


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t resist the "penalty" and quickly confessed.


    "I just want to know your size. But don''t think about it. I just want to be curious. Ha ha... "


    Her explanation didn''t seem convincing.


    Because Gu Ye''s black eyes are more and more profound.

 Chapter 611

    Lu Xiaobei''s intuition is not good. He looks at Ye Jue''s eyes as if he can see a wolf.


    As soon as she wanted to speak, she had been blocked by her lips more quickly.


    After whimpering, the little girl surrendered completely.


    This morning, Lu Xiaobei finally knows the size of Gu Yijue.


    However, there are some ways that she can''t speak.


    All in all, she felt hot in the palm and sour in the arm all morning, and this feeling, totally embarrassed, told Hu Lili, who was too curious.


    At last, Hu Lili did not ask about the process at all.


    "Well, how do you know? I won''t ask. Anyway, I can imagine it. It''s speechless. But what about the size? "


    Lu Xiaobei could not help blushing when he thought of it.


    Well, she thought she had no time to blush. Unexpectedly, she would still encounter such a blush.


    "Hu Lili, why are you so lecherous?"


    Lu Xiaobei didn''t answer her, but refuted the question.


    "My color?"


    Hu Lili rolled her eyes and didn''t feel embarrassed about her problems at all.


    "Come on, king, is that color? I''m normal, OK? You are too shy. But look at you like this, haven''t you done it yet? Then you live together, dare to build quilt and chat? Are you useless, too? " Hu Lili make complaints about


    , Lu Xiao Bei is just lazy response.


    "The emperor is not anxious about the eunuch."


    "I --"


    Hu Lili is speechless.


    "Ha ha Well, don''t be upset. Let''s have fried chicken chops. It''s my treat. "


    Hu Lili hums, "don''t think a few chicken chops will make me angry."


    "Good, and barbecue."


    "All right!"


    Hu Lili immediately surrendered again, and they went straight to the chicken chop shop at the school gate.


    Of course, there are too many snack bars at the school gate. It''s not just that they eat. According to Hu Lili''s standard of eating, they are happy from beginning to end.


    Lu Dongting drove into the school again. He glanced past and saw Lu Xiaobei and Hu Lili.


    Of course, Hu Lili can be ignored.


    He stopped the car at will, sat in the car, put his hand on the window, lit a cigarette in his hand, and looked at Lu Xiaobei''s bright smile, pure and beautiful appearance, because he had snacks in his hand, but he didn''t care about the free appearance of the image, how to feel comfortable.


    Lu Dongting thinks that this girl is interesting.


    Originally, I thought that I left my phone number. This girl''s coldness and reserve at that time was just pretending to be honest. She would call me sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that until now, no one else has called at all.


    And Lu Dongting was in school yesterday. Lu Jingen, a girl, belongs to her except for the school flower. No one has been able to pick it. Everyone in Jiangda is actually looking forward to who can pick it.


    Lu Dongting is more interested in this.


    Running from the capital to Jiangcheng, it was already boring. I planned to spend a day. Unexpectedly, I met such an interesting girl. It seems that Jiangcheng is also interesting.


    However, at this time, Lu Dongting didn''t catch up directly. Looking at the back of Lu Xiaobei''s departure, Lu Dongting threw away the cigarette end in his hand and smiled, which was inevitable.


    Lu Xiaobei and Hu Lili have just returned to the dormitory. Zhao ting and Yang Ruman seem to have just returned from class.


    They are film production majors. In fact, they didn''t want to choose this major at the beginning. They both wanted to enter the entertainment circle, but they stumbled into this major related to the entertainment circle.


    They are more eager to be stars.


    two people finished class, came back to Tucao, the teacher let them make complaints about those boring movies and write papers.


    Hu Lili said with a smile, "it''s better to watch movies than us. However, speaking of it, Jing en, what did you get from your summer internship with voice and color magazine? "


    The other two were immediately intrigued.


    "Voice and color! It''s a good magazine. I heard that we can see some stars and the big guys in the fashion circle. How about you? Did you go to a fashion party or see a star? Do you also cooperate with some famous brands? Have the opportunity to meet those people in the entertainment circle, have fun? "


    Lu Xiaobei shook his head. "I''m just an intern. How can I almost see a big guy? It would be nice if I could write a story. "


    "Is it? That''s a pity. "


    Yang also comforted and said, "it''s OK. You''re also excellent. You''ll have a chance to become a regular employee in the future."Lu Xiaobei nodded and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lu Xiaobei didn''t go to see ye Jue''s apartment.


    It''s not that her hands are sour and shy in the morning. It''s really something important.


    Yan Xiaotao''s birthday is coming. This evening, Yan''s family has a birthday party for her. All of them will go there.


    After two classes in the afternoon, she left school and went directly to Yan''s house.


    The Yan Family and Mucheng have been here for a long time. They have arranged the house with their aunt song Anyi. Anyway, they have nothing else to do. As for Yu Jingying, who comes behind Lu Xiaobei, as for other people, who go to work or go to school, they haven''t come yet.


    There is no one else here. The three of them are not afraid to ask Lu Xiaobei directly.


    "Xiaobei, I inquired about Gu Yijue. I don''t know anything else. There''s no gossip or messy relationship with women. That''s OK."


    This is what song Anyi said.


    But Lu Xiaobei''s mouth angle drew, looked at the mother and the dry mother, "did you say again?"


    Why can''t big mouth keep the secret?


    Song Anyi sneered directly, "what are you afraid of? If we don''t say that we won''t talk casually, it''s just that these men know about it. What are you afraid of? Isn''t it love? You can directly say that your mother had slept with your father at that time. "


    Mucheng''s face was stiff, but Lu Xiaobei was always direct and sharp to his aunt, and he kept laughing.


    "Auntie, can you not give me an example?"


    "Who do you want to take for example? This is your daughter. Besides, it''s your husband who forbids Xiaobei from falling in love. There''s no reason. He slept with you when you were 20 years old. He has no face? "


    Lu Xiaobei has smiled and fainted in the sofa, and Mucheng has been loveless.


    Song Anyi continued, "and Lu Xiaobao doesn''t agree with his sister''s love. He doesn''t want a girlfriend if he has the ability. "


    "Well, he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "Well, then you have the ability to keep looking."


    "No, auntie, my son can''t be a bachelor."


    sung An Yi hum, and no longer Tucao, it seems that Lu Xiaobao does not want to make complaints about bachelor.


    And Lu Xiaobei said with a smile, "Auntie, if something happens to me in the future, you must help me!"


    Song Anyi nodded, smiled and said, "well, I can help you. However, let the guy surnamed Gu report to me first. "


    At this point, Mucheng stopped, "Auntie, I''m Xiaobei''s mother. Gu, I want to meet you. Shouldn''t I meet you first? Don''t make trouble, Xiaobei. Let him see me first. "


    Song Anyi sneered, "if I don''t say it, can you remember to meet me? Or do you dare to meet? "


    Mucheng was choking. "Why can''t I see you?"


    "Well, who do you meet with, but they will tell Lu Jinting, won''t they? If you really meet and don''t betray your daughter, what do you say? See the little white face secretly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mucheng''s silence was blocked without any refutation at all, but the expression was a little loveless.


    Lu Xiaobei can''t help but sympathize with his mother and hurry to embrace Mucheng.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You can meet my aunt. You two pretend to be in the street, and then sneak in. "


    Mucheng''s eyes brightened immediately. "This one can have."


    "Come on, I''ll just talk about it."


    How do you know that song Anyi suddenly changed his tongue again, "I didn''t see you officially. What do you think of the kid who secretly asked someone to be Gu? There''s no need to lower our status. If we really want to see each other, we need to have a formal occasion, a formal opportunity. "


    "I''m right. Don''t worry about your mother and daughter. Don''t just fall in love? Whether we can go to the end is not certain. "


    What Yu Jingying said is more realistic. Mucheng also nods.


    "Well, for the time being. When I was in love, I didn''t tell my family. "


    Lu Xiaobei sighs in his heart, and dares to be moved. These elders have said something about it. That''s the result.


    Well, in fact, she doesn''t want to let Gu Yijue see his parents early, think of his silent appearance, and then face a few chirping elders. It''s scary to think about that picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xiaotao''s birthday was full of body. At the beginning of the evening, several elders gave gifts. Later, the elders left and went to find a place to chat and drink tea. The rest of them, including some good classmates invited by Yan Xiaotao, were more open without their elders.Lu Xiaobei is one of their big sisters. After playing with them for a while, he no longer participates.


    Quietly call Gu Yijue and complain.


    "Brother Gu, I suddenly found that I was old. My younger brothers and sisters were chatting together, and I couldn''t get in."


    "Well."


    This is Gu Ye''s answer.


    Lu Xiaobei frowned. "Don''t you say anything?"


    "What?"


    "For example, I am not old, I am still very young, very young!"


    "You know it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaobei has to say that he is really looking for guilt.


    She should have expected for a long time that Gu Yijue would not say anything pleasant?


    In this regard, Lu Xiaobei has always been used to listening to his father''s sweet words to his mother, as well as all kinds of compliments and good words from her relatives and friends. Now, in the face of Gu Yijue, the gap is too big.


    But who let himself choose the one with less words?


    Not only now, maybe in the future, she will face such treatment. Should she do something?

 Chapter 612

    Though I still feel like this, Lu Xiaobei still won''t make complaints about it.


    This is her own choice. She thought that Gu Yijue was so cool.


    However, it is necessary to say two interesting words.


    "Brother Gu, it''s easy to lose me if you talk so hard."


    "You are very young, very young."


    Such a rapid change of view is Gu yejue.


    Lu Xiaobei couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Gu, you are too cute."


    Gu Yijue is still the answer to the signboard.


    "Well."


    But then he added, "just like it."


    "Poof..."


    Lu Xiaobei snorted. He didn''t know how cute Gu yejue was tonight.


    Because her smile, or attracted attention.


    Xiang Shuyao naturally knows about Lu Xiaobei''s love, but others don''t.


    Yan Xiaotao and Jiang Yao took a look at each other, walked over and stole Lu Xiaobei''s phone.


    "Ah, what about elder brother Gu, elder sister, is this elder brother Gu in love


    Jiang Yao is really direct, scared Lu Xiaobei quickly covers the girl''s mouth.


    "Shh Shh Shh Shh Keep it down. Don''t talk about it. "


    She also pointed to the upstairs for fear that the parents would hear her.


    Jiang Yao nodded. She also knew that the elders in her family were nervous.


    A few people''s voices became smaller. The original young men and girls even followed and went to the party.


    First of all, Jiang Yao with the phone said to the person at the other end of the phone, "brother in law in the future?"


    Everyone else laughed, and Lu Xiaobei drew a corner of his mouth


    But because Jiang Yao turned on the phone, Gu yejue agreed to be happy.


    "Well, hello."


    "Ha ha Brother in law, I''m Jiang Yao. "


    "And me. I''m Yan Xiaotao. I''m jing''en''s aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yijue is silent.


    Everyone else laughed, and Lu immediately grabbed his cell phone. "OK, what are you doing? If it''s exposed to me, don''t say I bully you."


    "Good! Confidentiality, confidentiality, absolute confidentiality. However, there is a brother-in-law, how can we also give these brothers and sisters to meet gifts. If you don''t have a gift, you have to meet, have a meal and worship a wharf. "


    "What a mess. OK, I''ll have a chance to invite you to dinner later. Now, let me go. "


    A few other people just broke up and continued to celebrate, while Lu Xiaobei, holding his cell phone, walked into the yard and quietly continued to make phone calls.


    "Do you hear me? I have so many younger brothers and sisters. When are you free? It''s good to meet them, so as to stop them. "


    Don''t wait for those little guys. They''ve gone to the snitch.


    "This weekend."


    "Cheng, they are all high school students, so they have time on weekends. I''ll set a place for you and bring some gifts. "


    The two said so, Lu Xiaobei asked with a smile, "call your brother-in-law, you are quite quick to agree."


    "Nature."


    Lu Xiaobei chuckled, dimples like flowers, but did not know that his expression was in the eyes of the parents upstairs.


    Xiang Hao was standing by the window, smoking. Looking down, he saw Lu Xiaobei smiling.


    Man''s intuition, tell him, little girl so smile, some different.


    "Sister in law, what''s the good news for Xiaobei recently?"


    Mucheng''s heart was awed, and suddenly he was alert. "What''s good? What''s the matter? "


    Xiang Hao shook his head. "It''s nothing. It seems that the little girl is very happy recently."


    "Ha ha Is school open? How boring is the holiday? "


    is directly tucking in glittering and translucent, "you make complaints about the width. Xiang Hao, come here. You are free. Explain to me your last scandal. "


    "Yingying, don''t you know me yet?"


    In Jingying''s interruption, their attention was taken over again, and Yan Kai joined in joking.


    It seems that Xiang Hao''s question just now is just a simple casual one.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the adults left, and a few small ones stayed at Yan''s house.Of course, Yan Xiaobei also stayed, intuition that home will be exposed.


    Now she does not dare to take any chances at all. She is completely cautious.


    That night, Yan Xiaotao and Jiang Yao, who sleep with Lu Xiaobei, three girls, have endless words.


    Especially in love.


    Lu Xiaobei''s love affair has attracted a lot of attention. Of course, before his parents know about it, they also let his younger brothers and sisters care about it.


    Lu Xiaobei has been loved since she was born, because there is no place in Yang Zhen''s hands. Previously, Lu Xiaobei mentioned that she can get an invitation by herself, so Yang Zhen asked.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yang. I can get the invitation. We''ll meet at the meeting."


    "That''s good. This time IDA only takes me and grace. If you can go, it''s very good. It can also expand relationships Don''t say much. You''d better go then anyway. "


    "Thank you, sister Yang."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaobei thought about it and called Xiang Hao directly. After all, the party was actually held by the stars. The invitation and Xiang Hao asked for it without any effort.


    What Xiang Hao said is more interesting, "girl, what invitation do you want? What invitation do you want? Little princess, if you want to go, just go straight. Isn''t it shameful to ask for an invitation? Go, go directly, the little princess arrives, absolutely pengbieshenghui. "


    The next night, when there was a class, Lu Xiaobei failed to go to Chenggu''s house.


    So, in the evening, the other two people in the dormitory heard about the telephone porridge, and saw some signs.


    When Lu Xiaobei called, Yang Juman approached Hu Lili and followed her to watch the variety show on the computer. He asked casually, "has Jing en made a boyfriend?"


    Hu Lili couldn''t help laughing and nodded naturally.


    "Really? Did she even have a boyfriend? What about the handsome boys in our school? "


    "What? Jing en has a boyfriend? "


    Zhao Ting, who came out of the bathroom, was a little loud.


    Hu Lili just looked up. "What are you fussing about? Can''t king have a boyfriend yet? You should be happy. After all, Jing en has a boyfriend. The school boys can rest and look for other goals, right? "


    "Yang Ru man smiled," what you said is reasonable


    Zhao Ting also seems to think it makes sense, "lily, you are right. No, I have to inform our monitor as soon as possible. "


    That monitor is Zhao Ting''s favorite boy. At the beginning, he didn''t like Lu Jingen a little because the monitor liked Lu Jingen, but she also knew that it wasn''t Jing en''s fault.


    Now, Lu Jingen has a boyfriend, which means he may have a chance.


    "No way!"


    Hu Lili suddenly stops Zhao ting. "I have to ask Jing en for the meaning of this."


    "Isn''t it possible that she hasn''t told anyone that she has a boyfriend?"


    Zhao Ting''s tone is not very good, and there are many bad guesses, "maybe she just wanted to be around her, or did she want men to surround her?"


    Lu Xiaobei came in at this time. She heard Zhao Ting just now.


    Yang Juman pulls Zhao Ting''s clothes. Zhao Ting turns around and looks at Lu Xiaobei who comes in from the balcony.


    "Lu Jingen, I speak straightly, but that''s what I mean. Why don''t you tell people when you have a boyfriend? "


    Lu Jingen smiled. "It''s not that I can''t tell others, but that Lily is me. This kind of thing needs my consent first."


    "That''s right. That''s what I mean. But you''re so anxious, aren''t you? Don''t think so badly, think so badly of everyone else. "


    Hu Lili is not polite, which makes Zhao Ting look bad.


    Yang rushes to the end. "Zhao Ting doesn''t mean that, Jing en, so you agree to make it public?"


    "Well. So, now you can tell the students that I have a boyfriend, and it should be for the sake that I won''t be harassed by them in the future. "


    Lu Xiaobei made an expression of eyebrow picking and smiling, which was to resolve the embarrassment.


    Campus network, circle of friends, that can cover the whole school.


    Within five minutes, the news spread all over the campus.


    Then, in the dormitory, in the teaching building, on the campus road, you will suddenly hear the boys wailing.


    After that, Lu Xiaobei is not concerned about the results and impact.


    She only hoped that this matter would not spread out to the campus, but to the family.


    For the freshmen who just entered the school, they also heard a little about it. The beauty of being the sister of the school flower is legendary, but the feeling is not so deep. But Lu Dongting, who was waiting for Lu Jingen to make an active phone call, suddenly felt that he could not sit still.

 Chapter 613

    After Lu Xiaobei finished his class, he walked with Hu Lili, talking and laughing, and was stopped again.


    This kind of situation, after oneself announce to have boyfriend, the frequency does not decrease but increases.


    Of course, instead of being advertised, the boys should confirm it in person, or ask, who is their rival in love, the school''s person or who?


    To this kind of situation, the schoolmates say, all understand, have to give these pursuers time to adapt, isn''t it?


    This time, however, it is not a question.


    President Lu Dong is standing in front of Lu Xiaobei. His handsome face is defiant.


    Young and vigorous, but also proud and noble.


    "Lu Jingen, be my woman."


    It''s not about soliciting, or even being strong enough to refuse.


    If her upbringing didn''t allow her to laugh like this, she really wanted to laugh in front of Lu Dongting.


    Is this an idol play?


    Is it the most old-fashioned idol drama?


    I heard from my mother that my father didn''t have such a vulgar routine in those days.


    And the boy in front of me is really naive.


    "I refuse. Besides, I have a boyfriend. "


    He ordered directly, and Lu Xiaobei replied directly.


    "I''m Lu Dongting. If you follow me, you will have unexpected gains."


    "I refuse."


    Lu Dongting didn''t laugh angrily, but picked his eyebrows. It seemed that he responded to Lu Xiaobei with some penetrating sarcasm.


    "Lu Jingen, a girl like you really has proud capital. I think you''re interesting, too. I can chase you for a long time, but sooner or later, it''s all mine. "


    His conceit and self-confidence, but let the girls around the theater admire it.


    One by one, they are like flower lovers. I wish I were the heroine.


    Lu Xiaobei''s eyes turned white in his heart, but on the surface, he still looked like a goddess, but his eyes were colder.


    "Lu Dongting, right?"


    Lu Dongting smiles with confidence.


    "Do you have any confidence that I will be yours sooner or later? Are you the richest man in the country or the president of the country? I''ve seen a lot of men like you. Apart from family background and money, they''re not worth anything. If I don''t have a boyfriend, even if I don''t have one, you can''t get into my eyes. I advise you not to take yourself for granted. "


    Said, directly push away Lu Dongting, but when his arm wants to take advantage of this to grasp himself, Lu Xiaobei evades it with a strange gesture.


    Lu Xiaobei left smartly and quickly, leaving a stunned face of Lu Dongting and the students watching.


    Lu Dongting looked at his hand, not sure if Lu Xiaobei had just dodged his action by coincidence, or was it true that she had two abilities?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaobei doesn''t pay attention to Lu Dongting, but Hu Lili has checked Lu Dongting on the way back to the dormitory.


    "King, king, it''s broken."


    Lu Xiaobei frowned. "Who''s broken? You''re broken. "


    "No, no, but it''s almost the same. Do you know who Lu Dongting is? If you offend him like this, it''s the end of the matter. "


    "What? He''s still a man of some kind. "


    "You see."


    Hu Lili hands her cell phone to Lu Xiaobei. She takes a look and calmly returns it to Hu Lili.


    "It''s just a dandy. What''s to be afraid of? Can he kill me if he can''t succeed in pursuing women? I''ll give him the courage to see if he dares? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Lili calms down Lu Xiaobei''s arrogance.


    For a while, I didn''t speak. I just looked at Lu Xiaobei. In his eyes, there was a twinkling worship, so bright.


    Lu Xiaobei was amused by Hu Lili''s eyes. "Lily, what are you looking at? Haven''t seen me


    Hu Lili then regained her mind, exclaimed and exaggerated: "sister Jing en, you are so domineering!"


    Lu Xiaobei chuckles, and Hu Lili has already joined in.


    "Jingen, you are the embodiment of justice, goddess! That''s great, Queen! "


    "Hahaha You''re exaggerating. I am telling the truth and justice. It''s just such a thing, probably not many people like me can really not be afraid of that dandy. "


    "Yes, so, queen king, why aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Jingen has a small face of justice. He looks up and has a straight chest, like a goddess of justice."Because I am the incarnation of justice, representing the moon and eliminating evil!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pooh... "


    Hu Lili couldn''t help but chuckle, and even Lu Xiaobei himself couldn''t help laughing. The two people laughed and directly left Lu Dongting behind.


    Zhao ting and their return, although they have not seen it with their own eyes, have been photographed and sent to the circle of friends. Zhao ting and their friends also know it.


    Zhao Ting said with some bitterness: "Jing en, you are really popular. It''s good to have a beautiful face. "


    "Well, I am beautiful."


    Lu Xiaobei said so, choking Zhao ting.


    Yang Juman turns the subject aside. Jing en, I heard that the younger martial brother is from the capital. His family background is very mysterious and powerful. If you refuse him so much, what if he retaliates against you? "


    "Nothing. I don''t believe what he dares to do to me. "


    Zhao Ting said, "I think Lu Shao is very good."


    "Well, you can send it to the door yourself." Hu Lili sneered. "Zhao Ting, you are pretty, too. Besides, Lu Shao in your mouth is much better than your monitor."


    Zhao Ting''s face changed.


    Being so sarcastic, she immediately became angry, or, more importantly, because she was hit by Hu Lili, so her face was very ugly.


    "What did you say? Hu Lili, you are a fox, have the face to say me? You can''t be hungry and thirsty when you think about men all day. Don''t think that others don''t know. "


    "Oh, I just think what''s wrong with men? I dare to admit it. How about you? The hypocrisy is out of the question. "


    "Who is hypocritical? You are hypocritical. "


    "Well Stop arguing. "


    Yang Ru man has always been a good man. He can''t see the quarrel between them. He persuades them to fight and appease them. He is very busy.


    Finally, Zhao Ting is still angry, leaving the dormitory, Yang Ru man also left.


    As soon as they left, Hu Lili smiled directly.


    "Fight me? Humph, I can''t kill her. "


    "What''s the good news? I don''t want to live in a dormitory."


    "Then I can''t lose. Hum! "


    "Well, I think you''re the queen."


    Lu Xiaobei smiles, sits down, quietly opens the book, looks.


    Next to Hu Lili, however, she could not sit still. After a while, she asked, "Jing en, I suddenly thought that if Lu Dongting knew you had a boyfriend, would he deal with your boyfriend first? Is this all the most common routine of novels and TV series


    Lu Jingen is stunned. Is it a routine?


    However, if Lu Dongting goes to Gu Yijue, who will deal with him.


    Lu Xiaobei went to Gu Yijue''s apartment in the evening. The first thing he said was about Lu Dongting.


    She is not the one who carries it silently.


    Although I''m not afraid of Lu Dongting, it''s not impossible for him to make any moves, so I have to prepare him.


    "Lu Dongting?"


    Gu Yijue thought about it and nodded to show that he knew it.


    The big hand flicks Lu Xiaobei''s forehead, the voice is low of say, "I will notice."


    This is the end of the matter.


    Lu Xiaobei thinks so in his mind, but Gu Yijue will not end the matter so soon.


    After dinner, Gu Yijue suddenly suggested, "I''ll take you to school tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaobei was just playing mobile games. Hearing this, Lu Xiaobei looked up and stared at Gu Yijue for a while, then suddenly he smiled cunningly.


    "Oh, brother Gu is not calm?"


    "No!"


    "Oh, no, No. It''s not convenient for you to take me to school. It''s totally two directions. It''s much worse. Does that delay your work? "


    However, Gu yejue always looks at Lu Xiaobei, and looks at her with his dark eyes.


    Lu Xiaobei was stared at for a long time. She surrendered first.


    "Well, I''ll see you off. I''m very welcome. I''d like to warmly welcome Sir Alex to send me to school. By the way, I swear to our school people that you have sovereignty over my famous flowers. "


    After that, she couldn''t help laughing. She approached Gu Yijue and rubbed against him.


    "Brother Gu, why are you so cute?"


    Mingming thought so, but he just didn''t say it.


    Gu Yijue holds Lu Xiaobei''s chin, lowers his head and kisses him.Lu accepted the kiss, but did she find a problem.


    When Gu Yijue doesn''t want to talk to himself, it is usually a kiss that solves her problem?


    After a kiss, for a while, Lu Xiaobei''s eyes were like water, and he was cuddled by Gu Yijue, who was cute and coquettish.


    "Brother Gu, you can''t do this. If you can''t say anything about me, stop my mouth. Although I like you kissing me, you can''t do it all the time. "


    Gu Yijue is silent, but he still uses his way to let Lu Xiaobei surrender.


    Lu Xiaobei directly touches the face of Gu Yijue with his small hand and pinches it hard to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Look, are you bullying me again?"


    "Bullying you?"


    Gu Yijue''s thick eyebrows directly press Lu Xiaobei on the sofa. His black eyes are burning, which makes Lu Xiaobei''s heart beat faster.


    He seems to be saying that this is bullying.


    Lu Xiaobei Dudu''s lips. Before he protested, he was blocked by Gu Yijue again. The kiss followed, but it was heavier than the previous kiss. Obviously, Lu Xiaobei felt clearly that the bullying was just a small thing.


    When Lu Xiaobei''s chest was chilly, she was a little more conscious. She immediately covered her chest with her hands and begged for mercy.


    "Brother Gu, I''m wrong, OK? If you don''t talk, I''ll tell you later, OK? "


    Gu Yijue looks up and his dark eyes flash. It seems that they are hard to fade.


    He is silent for a moment. When Lu Xiaobei is waiting for him to turn over, Gu Yijue finally opens his mouth.


    "Well, aren''t you ready?"

 Chapter 614

    Lu Jingen is really stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Yijue is thinking about it.


    So, does he really want to continue?


    After Lu Jingen''s silence for a moment, Gu Yijue asked, but he didn''t wait for her to answer. Turning over, he quickly left the living room and went to the bathroom.


    She was left alone, lying there, thinking about the problem.


    Well, she''s so brave. She''s not shy at all when she''s hooking up with Ye Jue. She''s direct and courageous. But let''s get hold of the people and don''t give him any happy benefits.


    At this point, Lu Jingen himself thought about it, which seemed quite inappropriate.


    However, it is not appropriate to be unsuitable, but she is afraid to let her do it.


    Anyway, those who are afraid of this or that are not so happy.


    Lu Jingen had no idea what to do about it. It''s better to ask someone about this kind of thing.


    Mom and Ganma, as well as those elders, are definitely not good choices. She doesn''t want to be known by her family to do it.


    As for the friends around you, it''s a bit awkward to call international long distance to ask such questions. In particular, I always boast that I have a high IQ and emotional intelligence. If I tell my friends about this kind of thing, they will surely laugh to death.


    So, there''s only one choice.


    Lu Jingen didn''t do anything this evening. He still talked to Gu Yijue with a smile and went to sleep in someone else''s arms. Of course, he was not embarrassed at all.


    The next day, Lu Jingen arrived at the school. After class, he led Hu Lili to find a very secret place to discuss secretly.


    "Well, king, what''s the most important thing for you? You have to come here to talk about it? You know this place, er I think my orientation is very normal. "


    By the way, this secret place is the Valentine''s forest of the school.


    However, there are not many people here during the day, which is just convenient for their conversation. However, two girls are here, which is really a little strange.


    Lu jing''en doesn''t care what''s wrong at all. She asks Hu Lili directly, "lily, you said with a man What should I do if I''m afraid? "


    Hu Lili was obviously asked. She was stunned for a long time, then opened her mouth. She talked intermittently.


    "You mean you want to ask me?"


    "Well, you have no experience?"


    "I --"


    hulidon, immediately awkwardly changed, "well, I have no experience."


    Lu Jingen picked his eyebrows. "Well, it doesn''t matter if we have no experience. We can study it."


    "Yes, it can be studied. However, if you want to find a quiet place to study, it''s not good if you''re found out. "


    "It''s easy. Go to my apartment."


    "Alas? Do you still have an apartment? " When Hu Lili was still wondering, Lu Jingen got up. She hurriedly ran after her and asked, "isn''t it? Lu Jingen, we have been classmates for two years. I didn''t know you were a little rich woman? "


    "It''s not me. My family bought it for me."


    "Oh, then you have a lot of money in your family! I dream of having my own apartment and space, but it''s not allowed. However, when I graduate, I must save money to buy my own apartment. Where is your apartment? Shall I buy it with you then? We''re neighbors? "


    "Good!"


    Lu Jingen readily agreed to take Hu Lili to her apartment.


    When Hu Lili stood in front of the floor to floor window of Lu Jingen''s apartment and looked at the scenery outside, her face was stiff and she said directly, "I take back what I just said to be your neighbor."


    Lu Jingen smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Especially, the price of this apartment is enough for me to buy a villa in the suburb." Hu Lili seems to be aggrieved. She goes straight to Lu Jingen. Of course, she doesn''t want to kill jealously, but directly hugs Lu Jingen.


    "King, please take care of yourself."


    Hu Lili''s flattering appearance made Lu Jingen laugh. She patted Hu Lili on the head. "OK, but you have to help me study and do something first!"


    "Good, good, study now."


    Hu Lili immediately came to the spirit, and then smiled a little weird, to take their own backpack, take out the hard disk.


    "Hee hee It''s my treasure here. When you see what''s inside, you can release yourself and find the ID


    Lu Jingen seems to be very interested, immediately took the computer, two people sit quietly on the sofa, waiting to see.


    Half an hour later"Well It turned out to be like this. But What does it look like? Lily, do you know? "


    Hu Lili is holding the dried meat in her hand. She is very happy to see and eat. After listening to Lu Jingen''s question, she shakes her head and replies, "I have no experience, and I don''t know! But it''s good to hear. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people interested in this kind of thing, will there? "


    Lu Jingen ate ice cream and nodded, "it seems that it makes sense. But, for the first time, it was quite... "


    "No, I''ve done it secretly. It depends on the skill and patience of men. "


    "Is it? Did you check this? "


    "Of course, I can''t act like a rookie. Although I haven''t had a man, I have to have a strong theoretical knowledge."


    "Awesome!"


    So they hid in Lu Jingen''s apartment all afternoon to enrich their "theoretical knowledge".


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Hu Lili hugged Lu Jingen and saw him off.


    "Comrade Jing en, I believe you can do it yourself. I''m in your apartment waiting for the good news of your successful return. Go ahead, I will bless you. "


    Lu jing''en took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "Come on, you can come to live here at the weekend. I don''t have much food here. What do you want to eat? There is a supermarket outside the community. You can also order takeout, and..."


    "Yes, yes! I know. I can''t starve myself. You go quickly. "


    Lu Jingen just left the apartment, and Hu Lili in the room didn''t know what she had become.


    Lu Jingen, on the other hand, went back to Gu yejue''s apartment.


    Gu Yijue hasn''t come back yet. She has prepared a lot. Of course, it''s all psychological.


    As long as she''s not afraid, just lie down on the bed?


    Lu Jingen Wei cheered himself up, smiled and tried to be soft in bed. When he tried to be flexible, Gu yejue had opened the door outside.


    Lu Jingen heard the voice and immediately came out of the room. But when he saw Gu Yijue, he was a little shy.


    The voice is clear and pleasant, "brother Gu, are you back?"


    Gu Yijue answered, but he was surprised.


    You know, this little woman has always been very enthusiastic. These days, every time she comes back, she will rush into his arms and get bored for a while before doing other things.


    But today, I didn''t take the initiative.


    Gu Yijue takes off his coat, goes to the sofa and sits down. He stretches his hand. That''s very clear.


    Lu Jingen just walked over and took hold of his big hand. As soon as he took it, Gu Yijue pulled it into his arms.


    Gu Yijue held Lu Jingen''s waist in one hand, stroked her face in the other, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter today?"


    "No!"


    Lu Jingen smiles and denies that he has any problems, but he doesn''t know that his little ears have betrayed her heart and become red.


    Gu Yijue raises his eyebrows and lowers his head. No matter what the problem is, he will kiss first.


    After a while, Gu Yijue retreated.


    Gu Yijue''s black eyes darkened, but he didn''t resist. He let himself kiss again.


    After a long time.


    But Gu Yijue immediately interrupts this feeling.


    Lu jing''en looked at Gu Ye Jue straight, straight, with doubts in her eyes and more yearning, which was the different feeling of fear when she faced intimacy before.


    And Lu Jingen doesn''t seem to be so afraid.


    The light in the little woman''s eyes is too bright and the expectation is too great. Gu Yijue''s fingers immediately cover the little girl''s eyes.


    "Brother Gu?"


    Gu Yijue''s body was frozen.


    Lu Jingen suddenly chuckled and grabbed Gu Yijue''s big hand. "Why cover my eyes?"


    Her laughter has magic.


    Gu Yijue suddenly took her away from himself and put her on the sofa. He quickly got up and said in a low voice, "I''ll cook."


    Lu Jingen didn''t react for a while.


    However, sitting on the sofa, she suddenly covered her mouth and laughed like stealing fishy.

 Chapter 615

    When Lu Jingen is eating, he always looks at Ye Jue.


    His eyes are burning. He seems shy to his eyes and wants to see something more interesting in his face.


    "Brother Gu, are you shy?"


    Gu Yijue raised his eyes, sharp eyes, as if they were dark with a warning.


    But Lu Jingen is not afraid at all. She smiles heartlessly.


    "Eat."


    Lord Gu Ye has ordered.


    Lu jing''en spits out his tongue, but it doesn''t bother him any more. He starts to eat with a smile.


    After eating, Lu jing''en did not take care of Ye Jue''s cleaning up, nor did he walk around behind his buttocks as usual. Instead, he went back to the room and didn''t know what to do with the drum in the room. Later, he heard the sound of bathing. He had been busy for a long time.


    Gu Yijue seems to have a feeling. The little girl''s mind is very easy to guess.


    In particular, she never hides her mind in front of herself. All her thoughts this evening are clear.


    Gu Ye knows what the little girl is preparing now.


    And he himself, seemingly calm, sits in the sofa, long legs overlapping, lazily looking at the TV in front of him, what is the financial news in it, he is actually not paying attention to it.


    The restlessness in my heart is about to spread to my whole body.


    During the torment, the mobile phone beside Gu Yijue suddenly rings.


    It was Lu Jingen who called.


    The name shown above, enne baby, is changed by the little girl herself.


    After picking up the phone, I heard the voice of the little girl. The voice was more delicate.


    "Brother Gu, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    This sound, let Gu Ye Jue''s heart, like the current running through general.


    He put down his mobile phone, but he was not eager at all. After sitting for five seconds, he got up slowly, walked to the room step by step with long legs and firm steps.


    At this time, Lu Jingen was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, and the room was quiet. Except for the breath, he could hardly hear any sound.


    When the door was opened, Gu Yijue came in.


    Lu Jingen is buried in it, with only a pair of big eyes, looking at Gu Yijue.


    Bright eyes, as if hiding thousands of stars, bright, beautiful.


    Gu Yijue''s black eyes, deep and deep, stared at Lu Jingen''s eyes and stood in front of her.


    In such an atmosphere, Lu Jingen is nervous, but, perhaps to ease her mood, she tries to speak in a light tone.


    "Brother Gu, do you think I''m dressed inside?"


    Gu Yijue''s throat tightened, he sat beside the bed, reached out and stroked Lu Jingen''s face.


    Slender fingers, along the center of her eyebrows, slowly slide down, including the quilt, slowly pull open.


    Lu Jingen does not stop until the quilt is pulled to the chest, and Gu Yijue holds on first.


    Lu Jingen smiled and said, "brother Gu, why don''t you move?"


    Gu Yijue''s dark eyes, shimmering slightly, have penetrating power. It seems that he can see the scenery through the quilt.


    Lu Jingen''s little face was slowly stained with red. She dared to invite Gu yejue.


    "Brother Gu, don''t you want to see it?"


    Gu Yijue''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers continued to pull the quilt. At this time, only he knew the burning heat in his heart.


    Gu Yejue ''s black eyes, eyes a heavy.


    Breathe. It''s back up.


    "Brother Gu, do you want me?"


    Gu Yijue suddenly lifted the quilt, and the scene in front of him flashed. He had no patience any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu jing''en put on his clothes in a hurry and apologetically. He just got dressed and looked at Gu Ye Jue, who had changed his clothes and was standing by the door.


    He has a dark face, the whole body, exudes the feeling of blackness, cold and terrible.


    "I''m sorry, brother Gu. Next time, I''ll arrange everything next time. I''ll turn off the machine and nobody will disturb us."


    She was really sorry and embarrassed, for nothing else, because she just didn''t shut down the phone, and the phone kept ringing, reminding Lu Jingen that if she didn''t answer the phone, the phone would continue to call.


    Originally, she touched her mobile phone to turn it off, but when she saw the caller, Lu Jingen was totally awake.


    That''s her brother, Lu Jinghang''s brother.


    After that, she perfunctorily said that she had not returned to the dormitory with her classmates outside, and later returned to the dormitory for video.Fortunately, it''s less than 10 o''clock. It''s reasonable that she didn''t go back to the dormitory.


    So, Lu Jingen hung up the phone and hurriedly prepared to go back to school.


    Along the way, Gu Yijue didn''t say a word. Lu Jingen''s attempt to appease him or coax him won''t help.


    Well, she still doesn''t understand that when a man is interrupted, especially when he has been waiting for something for a long time, the depression can''t be explained by words.


    The car stopped at the school gate. Lu Jingen sat in the car and looked askance at Gu yejue.


    "Brother Gu, don''t be angry, OK? Tomorrow, go ahead? "


    Gu Yijue clasps his finger on the steering wheel, draws out smoke from the other hand to light it, lowers the window, curls up the smoke, and drifts away from the window.


    Lu Jingen Dudu mouth, but also some unhappy.


    "I don''t like your smoking."


    Gu yijuaton, and finally put out the smoke.


    The little girl crossed the middle, hugged the neck of Gu Ye Jue, put her lips together and kissed him heavily.


    "If I don''t speak again, I feel sad. Do you have the heart to let me feel sad? My heart aches. If I can''t sleep well at night, my body will be even worse... "


    Her pretentious words are exaggerated. Gu Yijue just hugged her and touched her back with his palm.


    "I''m not angry. Go in."


    "Don''t you get angry?"


    Gu Yijue answered, "hurry in. Tell me when you get there. "


    Lu Jingen just smiled, rubbed against the face of Gu Yijue, and reluctantly got out of the car.


    For Lu Jingen''s return, the other three people in the dormitory were all surprised. They thought that she would live in her boyfriend''s house in the future.


    "King, why are you back?"


    Hu Lili is lying in bed, with her computer on, watching movies.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll talk about it later."


    She first reported to Gu yejue that she was safe, and then, after thinking about it, she made a video call to Lu Jingxing.


    is out of the picture. Lu Jinghang is running, shaking the picture and scenery, and make complaints about Lu Jingen.


    "Brother, you''re diligent enough when it''s still early."


    Lu Jinghang didn''t make complaints about his sister''s Tucao, but smiled and asked, "Bei Bei, where did you eat dinner? Who are you going shopping with? Where have you been? "


    "Brother, I''m all grown-up. You''re going to install a tracker on me, aren''t you?"


    "I''m just asking."


    Although said so, but still waiting for Lu Jingen to answer, not back to allow her to cross.


    And Lu Jingen also knows that this brother will never let her muddle through.


    "I have no class this afternoon. I had lunch outside with my classmate Hu Lili at noon. I stayed in my small apartment in the afternoon and slept for a while. Those who came out in the evening also strolled around near the school. They were going to watch the night movie. Anyway, they have no class tomorrow morning and don''t go back to the dormitory. But if you call me, I can only come back with my classmate."


    Hu Lili hears her name, listens to Lu Jingen''s incorrigible lies and grins at her.


    "Watching night movies? Don''t go back to the dormitory? "


    "Yeah, just one night, it won''t be that bad. Don''t tell me you didn''t stay out when you went to college. I just watch a movie. "


    "It''s too dangerous for two girls to be out at night, Beibei. No next time."


    The bigger Lu Jingxing is, the more similar he is to his father Lu Jinting.


    When my brother was a child, my mother said that he was very cute. He was not as cold as my father.


    I didn''t expect that the older brother, the more like his father, Lu Jingen and Mucheng sighed more than once.


    Now the tone of his command is exactly like Lu Jinting.


    Lu jing''en made a face to the phone, but he promised.


    "Well, I can''t, can I?"

 Chapter 616

    "I''ll do a spot check."


    Lu Jingxing''s serious voice was his sister''s white eyes.


    "Good! Brother, you can spot check. I said you have such a right time to spot check me. Why don''t you have time to find a girlfriend? You know the women at home, they all talk about making you a girlfriend. I said that the difference between the two of us is too big. I''ve been urging you to find a girlfriend since you were a teenager. I''m an adult now. You still don''t let me have a boyfriend. I tell you, it''s absolutely abusing me. I want to complain. "


    Lu Jingxing smiled and did not doubt his sister. Because under normal circumstances, this little girl is really every time she will talk to her confidant, she will not make complaints about her boyfriend.


    It''s normal, and nothing different.


    "You are still young, and girls are always more dangerous than boys. We are here to protect you from loss. "


    "Oh, only you men let girls suffer?"


    "Beibei..."


    Lu Jingxing has never been able to talk about his sister because of this problem.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I''ve hung up. I''m going to put out the light. I''ll wash it. "


    "Good night."


    After Lu Jingen hung up, Hu Lili couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Why, Lu Jingen, do you always fool your family like this? Don''t let it happen yet? "


    "So, I only dare to say that about my love at school. I dare not disclose it at home."


    Yang said with a smile, "king, is your brother abroad? You look so beautiful, he must be very handsome, right? "


    "All right."


    "It''s nice to have a brother. I envy him!"


    "Ha ha, he is in charge of the East and the west, which is good when he was a child. Now he can''t stand it. Go to sleep. I''ll wash my face. I''ll turn off the light in a moment. "


    Obviously, Lu Jingen didn''t want to talk about his brother. He went to the bathroom to wash his face and went to bed in his pajamas.


    In bed, the mobile phone is silent, sending messages to Gu Yijue, and sending some funny selfies to amuse him and coax him.


    Gu Yijue''s reply is also very simple.


    Look good, or go to bed early.


    Although very boring, but he replied that he was not indifferent.


    Knowing that this man has few words, Lu Jingen will not think much.


    But after saying good night, she closed her eyes, but couldn''t sleep.


    In his mind, it was the repeated intrusion of that feeling, her breathing, her trembling, his powerful fingers


    One scene, let Lu Jingen turn over and over, how can not go to sleep.


    She seemed to fall asleep at dawn.


    The next morning, there was no class. Lu Jingen slept until noon.


    Hu Lili brought her lunch. When they were eating in the dormitory, Hu Lili also shared the gossip with her.


    "It''s said that there are many women who have dedicated themselves to Lu Dongting. They took the initiative to find him. But he just came here. With a woman''s swagger, he has already occupied the school forum. I said that this boy is arrogant. He boasted that he wanted to chase you. He even accepted other women. How confident is he? Would you mind that? "


    "I didn''t mind. It''s all his business how he likes it. "


    "Oh, that''s what I mean."


    "I understand." Lu Jingen said, "stop talking about him. I don''t want to know anything about him."


    Hu Lili nods. It seems that Lu Jingen is really indifferent.


    In fact, ten women like Lu Dongting will be slightly moved. Especially these ordinary girls.


    But I think Lu Jingen is not the same as them, at least not so common.


    Hu Lili stayed in Lu jing''en''s apartment all night. Although she didn''t move jing''en''s things casually, she visited them. She thought the things in Lu jing''en''s house were exquisite and valuable.


    Not to mention the price of her apartment, it''s enough to buy a small villa in the suburb. In it, Hu Lili secretly took a photo of the decorations and went online for a check. The price is higher than Hu Lili''s imagination.


    She didn''t think of it.


    It can only be said that Lu Jingen is too low-key.


    So, the emergence of Lu Dongting, Hu Lili now thinks, really has no additional attraction to Lu Jingen, if it is only because of money, then Lu Dongting will never succeed.


    Of course, Hu Lili didn''t change her attitude because of Lu Jingen''s wealth. Besides, there was no interest relationship between them. That is, she was a simple friend of his classmates, and Hu Lili didn''t want to have any demands to ingratiate herself with Lu Jingen.Whether it''s a friend or a simple friend, she won''t say anything about Lu Jingen''s condition.


    "By the way, king, are you and your boyfriend successful?"


    This is what she is most interested in.


    Lu Jingen takes a look at Hu Lili. Her eyes are bright, and she smiles. She is also embarrassed.


    "Ah ah, is it done?"


    Hu Lili is excited.


    "No." Lu Jingen shook his head. "Almost. I was interrupted by my brother''s phone call. "


    "Interrupted? What do you mean when you laugh so much? "


    Lu jing''en got shy, got up and went to clean up the lunch box. In fact, he was embarrassed to face Hu Lili''s burning eyes.


    Because of this kind of thing, how could she talk to Hu Lili in detail?


    However, she doesn''t say that it doesn''t mean that Hu Lili, a woman with rich theoretical experience, doesn''t know such things.


    She laughed directly. She was full of ambiguity.


    "Hey, hey, hey You don''t say I know. You didn''t do it, but you realized the joy you can enjoy without doing it, didn''t you, did you? "


    She is pestering Lu Jingen and is about to find out.


    Lu jing''en replied with embarrassment, "yes, as much as you know, yes, OK?"


    "Really? Ah ha ha ha ha Yes, yes, it seems that my teaching pieces are really useful. Come and share with me. What''s that feeling like? Is it really the desire of immortals to die? What''s it like to be immortal and dead? "


    Lu Jingen didn''t say it intentionally at the moment, saying, "this kind of thing, words can''t describe it. When you do it, you will know. Well, it''s just that the meaning can''t be said. "


    Hu Lili: "..."


    She rolled her eyes. "Lu Jingen, you bully me. I don''t have a man, do you? I hate you! "


    "Well, hate me. Take this drive and find a man."


    Hu Lili couldn''t help but howled in the dormitory. "I want a man, I want a man."


    And their building, because of Hu Lili''s wailing, seemed to shake.


    Of course, the girls on this floor were shocked.


    Think of a man to think of this degree, is really honest!


    Last time I couldn''t do anything with Gu yejue, Lu Jingen still thought that he would finish it again the next day.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    For several days, Lu Jingen couldn''t see Gu yejue.


    It''s either this or that. In a word, it''s all trivial matters. It''s just that she can''t appear in front of Mr. Gu Ye. Every night, when she calls, she is impatient and scratching her ears.


    Lu Jingen doesn''t know what Gu Yijue thinks, but she''s in such a hurry.


    She showed her impatience on the phone without any shyness or reserve.


    "Brother Gu, it''s been three days. When can we really finish that? I was so worried that I thought I could come the next day. "


    Gu Yijue doesn''t know the expression on the phone. Lu Jingen just listens to Gu Yijue''s silence.


    "Brother Gu?"


    "Well, who has it?"


    Originally, Lu Jingen had no way to spare time.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to have a meeting in the evening and my family came to see me. "


    "Well, not in a hurry."


    In fact, he is not in a hurry.


    Gu Yijue has been waiting for so long, how can he miss these days?


    "But I''m in a hurry!"


    To Lu''s surprise, she seemed to hear a light laugh from Gu yejue.


    "Brother Gu, did you smile just now?"


    She''s not sure if she heard it wrong.


    Although he doesn''t often laugh, Lu Jingen saw him bend his mouth slightly, but he didn''t hear him laugh.


    Like his smile, like his language, I don''t think it''s necessary to laugh more.


    "No."


    Gu Yijue denied it directly.


    Lu Jingen thought about it and frowned. "Didn''t he really laugh?"


    "No!"


    "Well, maybe I heard it wrong. But, brother Gu, I can tell you, you won''t be able to laugh all your life, will you? In that case, if you don''t suffocate yourself, you must suffocate me. "Gu Yijue stops talking again.


    Lu Jingen suddenly chuckled, "ha ha I''m thinking, is my future fun and goals just to make you laugh? How do you feel that this goal is suddenly so difficult to achieve? "


    "You can try it all your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s Lu Jingen''s turn to be silent. She didn''t speak for a long time. Soon, there was a clear laugh on the phone.


    "Ha ha Brother Gu, are you asking for my whole life? "


    Instead of answering, Gu said, "I''ll see you later. It''s late. Take a rest. "


    Gu Yijue has already hung up the phone, Lu Jingen looks at the hung up phone, stupefied for a long time, can''t help but smile happily.


    "Hahaha..."


    This man, is it shy?


    "Lu Jingen, what are you laughing at? It''s too much to call a man like this! "


    Hu Lili is stimulated again. She eats in her bed. She doesn''t care about it. It''s a big night now. Eating will make her fat.


    In these days when Lu Jingen is in a hurry to do something bad, Hu Lili also experienced the fate of falling in love with her primary school brother at first sight, goodbye and being rejected directly. I don''t know how many times Hu Lili has been rejected. Heaven forbid, when she saw Lu Jingen''s spring heart rippling, she ate more.

 Chapter 617

    Lu jing''en was dressed up, and followed Xiang Hao to the annual fashion and entertainment festival held by stars.


    Although she came in Xiang Hao''s car, she totally refused Xiang Hao''s invitation to appear together.


    "If you have a godmother, she will take me with you?"


    Yu Jingying has no opinion. It depends on Xiaobei.


    "Girl, you and your mother are around me. How much face do I have?"


    "Well, they think you''re embracing each other. I don''t want it. "


    Lu refused a little capriciously. "Besides, I have to let my colleagues see it. I don''t know how to think about me. All right, all right. Why don''t you go in with your godmother first? Mom, let''s take dad. "


    Xiang Hao''s still handsome face is the smile of peach blossom, and he is very sad at this time.


    In this way, Yu Jingying gets out of the car and leaves.


    Lu Jingen, however, stealthily found an inconspicuous place, avoided the red carpet, and entered the venue smoothly with an invitation letter from Xiang Hao in his hand.


    However, there are invitations and seating orders.


    Although it''s a round table dinner, it''s not the same near the center or in the corner.


    Originally, she didn''t take part in this kind of big lying. She didn''t understand. She took the invitation and was taken to Xiang Hao''s table all the way.


    Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying are sitting there, looking at Lu Jingen, laughing deliberately.


    Lu jing''en''s eyes rolled in his heart. At this time, it''s time to test her acting skills.


    She immediately pretended to be surprised and embarrassed. She smiled awkwardly and bowed her head. "I''m sorry, the waiter may have made a mistake."


    She turned around and left. Xiang Hao was about to stop her, but Yu Jingying stopped her.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know, their action is a big play.


    Junior, original? Total derailment items?


    Tut Tut, all kinds of brain tonics can''t stop.


    Of course, Lu Jingen didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t think of it. She quickly looked around and finally knew that the table of the magazine''s people was not in a good position at the back, but because of the presence of all kinds of big name and big bowl bosses, there was no position compared with their magazine.


    Lu Jingen hurriedly went over and sat next to Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen didn''t ask anything, but grace looked inquisitive.


    "Lu Jingen, how did you get in? Do you know Mr. Xiang? "


    "Ah? The invitation my friend gave me, Mr. Xiang? Didn''t I interview him before? Go and say hello. "


    "Hello? I don''t think so. "


    Lu Jingen couldn''t hear grace. He smiled at Yang Zhen and said, "where''s IDA?"


    "She''s in the front." Yang Zhen looks at Lu Jingen and has many questions, but none of them are asked, or she doesn''t need to ask.


    "From now on, it''s quiet. Follow us for a toast and get to know more people."


    Lu Jingen nodded, "OK, sister Yang."


    At this moment, Lu Jingen is very curious. After watching the whole show, she knows all the big stars, big bosses and fashion figures, but few of them know her.


    She put her heart down a little, drank a drink, thought about it and took out her cell phone to take a picture.


    For this kind of scene, the general girls should take photos. Then they take photos and suddenly find Xiang Hao''s table and another couple.


    Lu Jingen is surprised to draw a corner of his mouth. They are even interested in it?


    Mucheng and Lu Jinting came to participate in this fashion body. They were totally interested by chance.


    It''s said that when Xiaobei comes back, Mucheng thinks about it. Anyway, it''s boring to be at home. After inquiring about it, some fashion bigwigs and big stars will appear. Of course, this is not the most important thing. What''s important is that they may also go to many company bosses.


    Mucheng will block that little possibility. Maybe he can see his future son-in-law Gu yejue.


    Unfortunately, so far, no future son-in-law has been seen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Mucheng looks around, obviously not because of curiosity about such occasions.


    Lu Jinting''s inquiry, Mucheng has already prepared.


    "I heard that Xiaobei is here too. I''ll find her."


    Lu Jinting quickly scanned for a week and accurately captured her daughter.


    "Over there."


    Mucheng follows Lu Jinting to see the past, and Mucheng smiles.


    As a result, Lu Xiaobei looks away as if he doesn''t know them. He pretends to be surprised and take photos or look at others.Mucheng secretly smiles and whispers to Lu Jinting beside him, "I don''t know. Our Xiaobei''s acting is really good.


    Lu Jinting holds Mucheng''s fingers and caresses them, and turns to her daughter carelessly.


    "She''s like you."


    Mucheng picked up his eyebrows. "What do you mean? "


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes flashed a few invisible smiles.


    Just smile, don''t talk, but the old husband and wife, so many years, Lu Jinting blinked, Mucheng knew what he was thinking.


    Mucheng twisted the back of Lu Jinting''s hand with all his strength and gave a vicious look, "do you mean I can pretend? When did I install it? What did I do? How honest I am. "


    "Well, you are sincere."


    Lu Jinting echoed Mucheng''s words, and Mucheng hummed, ignoring his smile.


    His eyes turned to one side, but he felt a little guilty.


    It seems that, maybe, when she was young, she also pretended and acted.


    Hum, but it''s been too long. She forgot it. She can''t remember it at all. That is, it didn''t happen.


    Yu Jingying''s attention is on the stage, but her ears can hear the voices of Mucheng and Lu Jinting. She smiles secretly. The couple are so interesting at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    On stage host comes on stage, the famous host in the circle, everything uses the best.


    This is the purpose of stars. Of course, it is Xiang Hao''s taste.


    At the beginning, they were not so busy. They sang and danced, and the little fresh meat began to sing and dance, and the atmosphere began to burn.


    After a while, there was a lot of excitement in the venue. The host invited Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying first. Yu Jingying was more serious, and Xiang Hao was not serious. At the beginning of each year, he had to explain all the scandals of this year in a unified way, and then showed his love to his wife, which attracted a warm applause.


    Later, I began to play, and by the way, I played the banner of charity and got some meaningful things for auction to donate to people in various needs.


    Anyway, Lu Jingen has no money. She can''t shoot others.


    It''s grace who, when auctioning a pair of words written by the movie Emperor himself on the stage, spare no effort to raise the money.


    Lu jing''en asked Yang Zhen quietly, "is grace so rich?"


    Yang Zhen shook his head. "Some savings."


    However, in fact, it''s impossible to take it down. It''s just a chance to show off.


    After Lu Jingen realized Grace''s intention, he saw a lot of stars, especially female stars, who seemed to have little wrists, scrambling for it.


    However, this kind of plunder is really at the expense of some people.


    At last, the movie emperor put his own words in the hands of the female star, hugging. As for other words, with this opportunity, he won''t worry about future contact.


    Of course, there are people who start to walk when performing on the stage. Although they greet and chat with people they know, they are all connected with each other.


    What do you mean by this.


    There are people who really chat with their friends, expand their interpersonal relationships, and, of course, find a gold owner for themselves.


    It''s just the latter one. It''s done very, very secretly. Anyway, it''s tacit.


    Lu Jingen listens to what Yang Zhen says to himself in private, and he''s constantly talking.


    Xiang Hao and Yu Jingying are also people in the entertainment circle, but they never tell themselves such hidden rules or dark things.


    "It''s not the time to walk around. After a while, those formal performances are over. In private, we meet people with IDA. Don''t speak casually. Be careful what you say. "


    Yang Zhen''s care for Lu Jingen is really meticulous.


    And Lu Jingen is also very grateful, no matter what Yang Zhen is for, at least now she is really good.


    After the various performances, until the most important auction, some big owners began to sell.


    For example, the dinner opportunity after a new movie, or the sponsorship of a fashion brand.


    The bosses spare no effort. Anyway, the money is just numbers for them.


    When Lu Jingen went to the bathroom halfway, he also heard people passing by, saying something about a small flower, the backstage gold master or something.


    This circle is really complex.


    Lu Jingen probably only saw one of them.


    After the whole banquet, Lu Jingen probably saw something she had not seen before, both deep and superficial.


    After that, follow Yang Zhen and stay with IDA. Listen to her introduction. She has a good relationship with her bosses and actresses. She is really a powerful woman."Mr. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang, long time no see. You are still so young. It''s said that love makes people young. After all these years, is it the secret of maintenance that Xiang always has such a good relationship with his wife? "


    Lu Jingen was surprised. It was mainly this kind of flattery that came out of ADA''s mouth. It was an accident.


    However, ADA''s words are comfortable to listen to, and there is no obvious compliment.


    Xiang Hao is laughing and embracing Jingying. Of course, he is not shy of intimacy.


    "ADA, it''s obvious. Everyone can see it, but they just don''t believe it. I think it''s IDA. You''re the smartest. "


    Xiang Hao is said to be happy, and he is not stingy about his praise.


    Yu Jingying asked ADA, "these are you?"


    ADA just introduced them, but ADA was surprised that they would ask people behind him.


    One by one after the introduction, Yu Jingying did not ask Lu Jingen specifically, and said a few words to several people.


    Then he said to Mucheng beside him, "this is IDA, I told you. ADA, this is Mrs. Lu. "


    ADA is flattered this time. Mrs. Lu is Yu Jingying''s good friend. Who Mrs. Lu is, needless to say, knows.


    However, there is not much chance to know her.


    ADA said hello quickly, and Mucheng, looking at Ada and some people behind her, nodded, "hello."

 Chapter 618

    "Hello, Mrs. Lu!"


    Lu jing''en''s heart was rolling his eyes. Of course, he was flattered and surprised.


    Yu Jingying laughs more happily, praises for the little girl''s acting skills.


    In private, she is already considering whether to lobby the little girl to act?


    It''s a good idea. It''s just that there''s a movie recently. She''s a producer and she''s short of a good supporting actress.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Jingying asked directly, "little girl, are you interested in acting? I''m a actress. "


    "Alas?"


    This is Mucheng.


    "Alas?"


    This is Lu Jingen''s voice. She reluctantly smiles, "Er Xiang''s wife, I don''t want to."


    "don''t refuse. This girl doesn''t need any acting skills. She just needs to be beautiful from the beginning to the end. You''re absolutely right. That''s it. "


    Yu Jingying could not refuse, Mucheng also said, "which one is our studio? I didn''t even think it was right now. You - just take it. "


    Lu jing''en rolled his eyes in secret.


    What are these two women doing?


    ADA smiled. "This is a good opportunity. King, do you know what these two ladies are talking about? "


    Lu Jingen understood ADA''s meaning, and she even emphasized it in her tone.


    If you don''t take such a good opportunity, you won''t know your face.


    Lu Jingen nodded. "Thank you. Mrs. Xiang and Mrs. Lu look up to me."


    On the surface, I promised first, and then I''ll find them after I go home.


    After that, they sat together and chatted. Lu Jingen was bored.


    Because Yu Jingying and Mucheng are here, there are many people who come to climb up and greet each other. Lu Jingen steals away while it''s busy.


    If she wanted to go and couldn''t go, she had to go to the bathroom and turn around. After hearing all kinds of gossip in the bathroom, she turned out again.


    Suddenly I met Xiang Hao. Lu Jingen couldn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t see him, but he held his shoulder directly.


    "Let go, let go, don''t hold."


    Lu Jingen is scared, like a guilty conscience, for fear of being seen.


    Xiang Hao laughs too much. He still hugs Lu Jingen. He looks close. He looks like he deliberately flirts with his sister.


    "Girl, you''ve been holding on all night. Your acting is good. When did you learn from your godmother? "


    Xiang Hao knows that he won''t let her go, and Lu Jingen is helpless. He whispers, "Dad, did you have a discussion tonight? You know what? Just now, Gan Ma and my mother wanted me to act in front of my colleagues and boss. How can I refuse? You are also now. You just said "love Ganma" on the stage, and now you are hooking up with the little girl. People can see that you are absolutely a speechless person. "


    "Well, of course I love you, mummy, and I love you too!"


    "Well, I love you too, OK?"


    Just after he perfunctorily finished Xiang Hao, before he saw his smile, he saw Lu Jinting standing behind the two of them.


    Lu jing''en hurriedly pushes Xiang Hao, who smiles, "three brothers, don''t be jealous."


    Lu Jinting''s cold eyes light, sweep past, Lu Jingen spit out tongue to the black faced Lu Jinting, "you two handsome old men, I love them all, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Lu Jinting gave a cold snort.


    Lu Jingen immediately said, "are you two still going back? Mom and mummy, they are surrounded by the fresh meat. You don''t know that now little fresh meat wants to be famous. Many people - "


    before Lu Jingen finishes, two handsome old men go directly over her and go back to the meeting place.


    Lu jing''en froze and chuckled.


    She also said that she loved two old men. In fact, in their hearts, their favorite is not their own daughter.


    Lu Jingen waited for a while before returning to the venue, standing outside, watching all kinds of so-called big brands, bustling, laughing, whether true or false, but it seems that they are so happy.


    At this time, what she wants most is her brother Gu.


    I don''t know what Gu Yijue is doing at this time.


    She found a secret corner and called Gu Yijue.


    However, it was not Gu Yijue who answered the phone, but a man.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    A man''s voice, at this time, with Gu Yijue''s phone, Lu Jingen can''t help but think of some big brain holes.


    But just think about it.She smiled and shook her head to put aside the funny plots in her mind. Then she asked, "it''s Gu yejue''s phone, isn''t it?"


    "Alas? Women? It''s a woman? Did I hear you right? Who are you? "


    Is it women who are so surprised?


    Lu Jingen smiled, "who are you?"


    "Me? I''m Ye Jue''s - closest friend. "


    "Well Hello, my closest friend. I''m Gu yejue''s girlfriend. "


    ¡°F£¡¡±


    Lu jing''en frowned, and his speech was terrible.


    However, before she could speak, the man over there who spoke on the phone had already asked aloud.


    At this time, Gu Yijue has already received the call.


    "Grace?"


    "Well. "


    she can also hear the background of the phone, which is the man''s unyielding questioning," Gu Yijue, you have no conscience. I''m so tired abroad. Who am I? You even make a girlfriend at this time. Are you heartless? Is that right for you? "


    "That person --"


    is not really her rival, is it?


    Lu Jingen didn''t ask, but Gu Yijue gave a cold warning.


    "Shut up!"


    "Gu Yijue, how dare you attack me?"


    Lu Jingen wants to turn his eyes. What the hell is that man.


    The long winded voice over there was suddenly blocked by the door closing. At last, it was quiet. Gu Yijue just pointed to the phone and explained, "partner of the company, a friend."


    "He likes you?"


    "Well, you think more."


    Lu Jingen shrugged. "He doesn''t like you? It''s like you lost him. Should I have a sense of crisis? What if he takes you? "


    "Lu Jingen --"


    Lu Jingen spits out his tongue and smiles, "OK. But I really want to see you as a friend. "


    Gu Yijue listened to Jack Shao, who was still making noise outside, and rubbed his eyebrows.


    If I let him meet Lu Jingen, I don''t know what it''s like to make a noise again.


    "Well, later."


    "When will it be?"


    "En --"


    "it seems that you don''t want me to meet him? Really two feet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yijue stops talking. Lu Jingen can feel the cold air coming from the phone.


    She quickly laughed, "brother Gu, I''m joking, ha ha..."


    Change the topic, immediately talked about sweet words, "brother Gu, you don''t know, I miss you tonight, especially you, others are busy, talking and laughing, but I miss you in my heart."


    If he is so soft and delicate, Gu Yijue will feel soft no matter how cold he is.


    "Miss me?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "Then I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes, no!"


    Just want to promise, but also think of the two parents at the party, she instantly broke the face, "no, forget it, today is not convenient."


    "Why?"


    Lu Jingen hesitated and said, "my parents are here, my parents are here. Let them see you and die. Brother Gu, after tonight, I will go to your house, and we will continue the last time. "


    As soon as he mentioned the last time, Gu Yijue was very hot and answered in a low voice, "OK."


    Because of this problem, both of them feel more relaxed.


    Each other, are silent for a while, although do not speak, but breathe clearly, seem to be able to feel each other''s heart that burning, excited.


    "Miss Lu?"


    this ambiguity was suddenly interrupted.


    Lu Jingen hurriedly hung up the phone, then looked at the man coming across.


    Lu Jingen does not know a man, but looks familiar, probably in the recent film and television series.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Looking at Lu Jingen''s eyes that seemed to be confused, the man laughed and introduced himself, "I''m Su Yang."


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Su. May I help you?"


    Su Yang was asked a mistake, can not help but smile gently.


    "Miss Lu, OK, I may be abrupt, but I come here to say hello to Miss Lu. Do you understand? I feel very good to Miss Lu and hope to be friends. ""Well Friends? "


    Su Yang now had to be more direct, "if we can go further, better."


    Lu Jingen shook his head lightly. "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    Su Yang didn''t turn his head because he was rejected. Although he was lost, he didn''t give up.


    "How about being a friend?"


    Lu jing''en picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. It may not be convenient. If you still have further thoughts, I will not make friends with you. "


    Su Yang has some accidents. Lu Jingen smiles apologetically and is ready to leave.


    "Just a moment, Miss Lu, I --"


    Su Yang is blocking Lu Jingen''s way. Before he finishes, Lu Jingen is suddenly taken into his arms.


    Not only Su Yang, but Lu Jingen himself.


    "She''s my woman."


    Being sworn sovereignty, but this man is not his boyfriend, Lu Jingen will never appreciate such bullying.


    She frowned at the man beside her and did not know how to appear.


    "Let go of me!"


    "King, don''t make any noise."


    Lu Dongting circles Lu Jingen''s shoulders, complacent.


    "Lu Dongting, I''m not your woman. Let me go."


    Always pay attention to Lu Jingen''s side, see someone accosting, now even someone directly to start, and Jingen''s expression, with anger.


    Such a situation, needless to say, is not a misunderstanding. Lu Jinting''s eyes are cold and sharp, but there is no action.


    Xiang Hao is not as calm as Lu Jinting.


    Xiang Hao has rushed through the air. He takes Lu Dongting''s wrist directly and wrists it hard. After he lets Lu Dongting go, he immediately pulls Lu Jingen into her arms.


    "En, are you ok? What happened to them? "


    Lu Jingen shook his head. "I''m ok. But neither of them is familiar to me. "


    Since he has shown his attitude, Xiang Hao has no scruples.


    The fierce eyes shot at Su Yang. Su Yang''s face turned pale immediately. He didn''t need to open his mouth, but withdrew directly.


    But Lu Dongting, unwilling to show weakness, looked at Lu Jingen and Xiang Hao.

 Chapter 619

    That look, inevitably with contempt.


    Lu Dongting sneered, "that''s why you refused me? An old man? "


    "What happened to the old man? My grace likes me the most. I said boy, who are you


    Xiang Hao is very proud. He hugs Lu Jingen like a young boy.


    In particular, looking at the little boy in front of us, he looks young and rushed. He is not worthy of their little princess at all.


    "Lu Dongting."


    "Lu Dongting? What is it? incognizance. EN en, don''t take care of such a yellow boy. Let''s go. I''ll show you another old man. You''ll like it, too. "


    Xiang Hao''s words must be more ambiguous.


    But Lu Jingen understood and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Well, I like handsome old men."


    Lu Jingen follows Xiang Hao to go, but Lu Dongting can''t help cursing and drinking loudly to stop them.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Dongting has never been afraid of others, but he has always been used to his own ways. He made trouble in the capital and was sent to Jiangcheng by his family. He never knew how to stop.


    He knows who Xiang Hao is. In Jiangcheng''s territory, he doesn''t know the weight of Xiang Hao.


    However, young people are frivolous. How can Lu Dongting be convinced?


    Now, it''s not his problem to look at Lu Jingen, but to seize Lu Jingen, not to admit defeat.


    Xiang Hao and Lu Jingen stop here, and a lot of people in the audience also look at them.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Xiang Hao held a beautiful young girl so close. People were looking forward to the story of the brain hole.


    Someone''s eyes are on Jingying. I didn''t know that Yu would think so after the movie. Is it difficult? Is the movie finally coming down?


    It''s a shame.


    At the banquet, Xiang always shows his love to the movie queen. He turns around and hugs the little girl. Man!


    However, some people think it''s not necessarily a matter of men and women.


    He is not stupid enough to expose his cheating information in such an occasion.


    Maybe, there is another secret.


    No matter how people guessed, Yu Jingying didn''t act at all, but also looked over.


    Xiang Hao''s eyes are crushing Lu Dongting''s commanding momentum.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? What, want to fight with the old man? Yes, although I''m an old man, it''s no problem to beat you both. "


    Xiang Hao is an old man. Lu Jingen thinks he must be stimulated by Lu Dongting.


    I''m going to roll up my sleeves and fight.


    "Dad, stop it. Ganma is not happy to see you so childish. "


    Lu jing''en whispers to Xiang Hao, but the way she whispers near Xiang Hao seems to be an intimate act.


    "Don''t worry, for you to teach this boy a lesson, your dry mother will certainly support it."


    Lu Jingen is pushed to the side by Xiang Hao. This posture is about to be fought.


    Lu Dongting, however, did not admit defeat. The two stood up against each other. They really wanted to guard so many people. One anger was a beauty.


    Lu Jingen was helpless to die. Seeing that the two were going to fight, she hurriedly looked at Yu Jingying and waved to her.


    However, Yu Jingying shrugs her shoulders and smiles, but does not come.


    "Touch!"


    Yes!


    It was a real fight.


    Two people roll together, who do not agree with who, in the presence of so many heavyweight figures, Lu Jingen can imagine, today''s headlines inevitable.


    Two men fight for a woman. The women are watching. They are envious.


    Men are more curious about the charm of this girl?


    Probably all you can contend for is fragrant cake.


    Lu Jingen, as a client, if someone interviews her now, how does she feel.


    She probably just wanted to be rude.


    Life can not love standing on the side, hanging a little face, who can see, she is not happy.


    Xiang Hao is still playing happily.


    At last, Xiang Hao seems to be falling behind. These people who watch good plays come out to block him, for fear that he will lose.


    It''s not easy to separate the two. Xiang Hao smiles at Lu Jingen as if he were handsome. Then he throws a kiss at Yu Jingying.Yu Jingying smiled gracefully. Of course, he didn''t know how ferocious he was.


    "Enough?"


    Lu Jingen asked coldly.


    "Little princess, am I handsome?"


    Lu Jingen said, "Shuai, you''re the second most handsome in the world, OK?"


    Xiang Hao raised his eyebrows. "I''m satisfied with the second most handsome."


    Because the first handsome, must be the third brother.


    Lu Dongting spits out the blood in his mouth and looks at Lu Jingen and Xiang Hao with his eyes full of evil.


    "Lu Jingen, you really have the means. There are so many boys chasing you in the school, and there are Godfathers holding you outside the school. It''s amazing that you can grow up to be pure! "


    Lu Jingen glanced coldly at Lu Dongting. "So, this is your shit!"


    It''s probably Lu Jingen''s first time to say such unkind words, especially rough ones.


    Xiang Hao burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, the little princess was so rude.


    Lu jing''en can''t help but stare at Xiang Hao. Xiang Hao is obediently smiling, serious, and also hostile to Lu Dongting.


    "That''s it, do you shit?"


    Lu Dongting''s face changed and there was no way to take advantage of it.


    But today, he remembered.


    Lu Dongting turns around angrily and leaves. Xiang Hao, like a boy who has won the battle, returns to Jingying and raises his chin very childishly, "Yingying, did I just look handsome? How about protecting my little princess? You should give me a kiss and reward me


    Yu Jingying holds Xiang Hao''s head and gives him a kiss of reward.


    And Lu Jingen, rolling his eyes, "you''re really enough. You can find a solution to all this today. I''ll go first. "


    "I''ll have you sent."


    Lu Jingen did not refuse and walked out of the meeting.


    Before going out, Lu Jingen said hello to IDA and they left.


    As for all kinds of brain holes in the field, she has no time to pay attention to them.


    When Lu Jingen left the venue, Xiang Hao, with a big smile and disorder, went on stage to appease everyone. Of course, in addition to appeasing, it seems that there is also a threat.


    Today, he asked these people to do it as if they were watching a play, but after watching the play, it''s OK to laugh and forget.


    Xiang Hao''s smile was like a warning. Everyone knew it.


    So no one will talk about it outside. It''s one thing not to talk about it. But people have this thing in their hearts. It''s not necessarily how to imagine or discuss it in private.


    In this scene, everyone continued to eat, drink and socialize as if nothing had happened. However, Lu Jinting and Mucheng left the venue, and Mucheng knew that it was not good.


    Lu Jingen didn''t go back to school. She knew that her parents would not stop tonight, so she went back to Jingyuan first.


    Her front foot just came back, and her back feet Lu Jinting and Mucheng also came back.


    Mucheng then asked her daughter. Lu Jingen didn''t hide it. He told her the truth.


    "This year''s freshman said that he wanted me to be his girlfriend. I didn''t promise, because he was so obsessed, I told him directly that I had a boyfriend and wanted him to leave. Originally, because of this excuse, he didn''t seem to pester me anymore. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. Just now he misunderstood my relationship with my father, and I was too lazy to explain. "


    The fact that she has a boyfriend is cleverly used by Lu Jingen as an excuse to refuse others'' pursuit. So even if her parents know that she has a boyfriend from school, it can be said that she made an excuse to put an end to Lu Dongting''s obsession, which is not true.


    And sure enough, the parents didn''t doubt it.


    Mucheng frowned and asked Lu Jinting, "I think that kid seems very proud today. Is that the kid who doesn''t know his family? Lu, Jiangcheng? "


    Lu Jingen shook his head. "I heard that it''s from the capital. Some time ago, he had news. Something happened to him when he was playing with women in the capital. Did he come to Jiangcheng? Dad, do you know whose family he belongs to? "


    Lu Jinting said, "who is it, I know."


    Mucheng immediately patted the table, "then inform me quickly. That stinky boy is not a good thing at first sight. If he is still so noisy at school, doesn''t he delay Xiaobei''s school? "


    Lu Jinting nodded, got up directly and went to make a phone call.


    While taking advantage of this time, Mucheng asked quietly, "why didn''t your boyfriend go tonight? I also thought that if he could show up, I would be able to see him. As a result, people didn''t see it and made such a scene. It''s very angry. "


    Lu Jingen smiled and said, "what''s so angry about this? Anyway, that kid can''t get a bargain. This time, he was taught by his father. His father went to say hello again. He certainly didn''t dare to do anything to me. As for what happened tonight, I don''t think Dad will let these people talk nonsense. I don''t care if I say anything. "Mucheng points to her daughter''s forehead, "just your heart is big."


    "Well, if you don''t care about others every day, are you tired? I won''t be guilty of that. Besides, mom, you didn''t just teach me that? As your daughter and father''s daughter, I have nothing to worry about, as long as I am free to take charge of happiness. "


    Mucheng looks at her daughter. She can think of it.


    It''s the best. The little girl has grown up and become a good girl. She is not bad tempered, cheerful and happy, beautiful and gentle. It''s good, isn''t it?


    Mucheng hugged his daughter. "My baby, it''s best to be so happy all the time."


    "I''m Xiaobei. Your little treasure is still at ease abroad. I called a few days ago for an unannounced inspection. Fortunately, I was smart and didn''t let him find anything unusual. "


    Mucheng couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll take revenge for you. I''ll rush him to find his daughter-in-law. "


    Lu Jingxing is no longer the lovely Lu Xiaobao of that year. Now that he has grown up, he has to face many troubles. But the most troublesome is his mother Mucheng''s urging marriage.


    Lu Xiaobei smiled secretly, knowing that her brother was urged to marry by his mother. She was relieved that she was unhappy.

 Chapter 620

    Lu Jingen met Lu Dongting again at school. It was the afternoon of the next day.


    Lu Dongting still stared at the scar on his face. He was still in the position of that dandy young master and stopped Lu Jingen.


    Lu Jingen''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t see him coldly.


    Lu Dongting stood in front of her.


    "Lu Jingen!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    He was very happy with the apology.


    And I didn''t expect that this kid would really apologize.


    "I accepted."


    "Then you can accept my pursuit together."


    Lu Dongting is really pushing forward. He pulls out the rascal''s smile, and the look of the dandy is still full.


    However, the smile seemed to pull the wound on the corner of his mouth, he hissed, and then looked at Lu Jingen, with his eyes attentive and serious.


    "This time it''s serious, Lu Jingen. I''ve never been so serious."


    Lu jing''en looked up and thanked him.


    "You''re serious, don''t use it on me. I don''t like you, and, as I said, I have a boyfriend. "


    "Is it the general manager again? Don''t be kidding. I know your relationship. "


    "If you know that, stay away from me. If you pester me, you know you won''t have good fruit to eat. "


    Lu Dongting chuckles, picks his eyebrows and lips smartly, and has a really beautiful face. The weak point is facing other girls, which may make people scream and rush at them.


    However, it has no effect on Lu Jingen at all.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Jingen. My family supports me in pursuing you."


    Lu Jingen smiled coldly. "It depends on my family''s consent. You''d better say that to my father first. "


    She leaped straight away, leaving without further ado.


    Lu Dongting''s so-called serious pursuit is only to learn that she is a member of the Lu family who has to be serious.


    Of course, no matter whether he is really serious or temporary, Lu Jingen will not take it seriously. If he pesters again, he really needs to consult with his father.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, Lu Jingen has the chance to sneak out of the school again and stay in the apartment of Gu yejue.


    Think about it, this time, it''s really not easy.


    It''s not just her. Lu Jingen even loves her brother Gu. I didn''t know if there was any psychological shadow after the sudden interruption last time.


    Tonight, Lu Jingen checked the constellation''s fortune. It said that today must be a good day. Everything went well.


    She didn''t call Gu yejue in advance. She has the key to her apartment anyway. Go ahead and surprise him. She is sure that she can do it tonight.


    Lu Jingen also specially prepared beautiful pajamas, ordered takeout, arranged candlelight dinner and woke up with red wine.


    Tut Tut, everything is ready, only the hero.


    When Lu Jingen heard the sound of opening the door, she, who had been lying on the sofa, immediately turned into an elegant little woman with open nightgown and black lace nightdress inside.


    Show two long legs, legs overlapping, hair around one side, showing long neck and beautiful side face, lazy and charming smile, facing the direction of the door.


    Door opening and footsteps -


    "brother Gu, surprise!"


    "ah ah "


    " ah ah... "


    Two screams, one male and one female. In the screams and fright, Lu Jingen quickly gathered up her nightgown. Meanwhile, she was immediately covered by Gu Yijue''s coat. Gu Yijue had picked up the man and carried him into the bedroom.


    At the back, the screaming man, after stopping screaming, would quickly follow him, but Gu Yijue kicked him on the door and isolated him from the master bedroom.


    The man touched the nose that was almost touched, and murmured, "this is the goblin that seduces the Lord? "


    Lu Jingen was thrown on the bed by Gu Yijue. Looking at Gu Yijue''s gloomy expression, he was obviously quite unhappy.


    Hum, she''s not unhappy yet.


    "Gu Yijue, show me your calm face? It''s all your fault. Why do you find outsiders in your apartment? What''s more, he''s my rival, isn''t he? "


    Gu Yijue coldly retorted, "why don''t you call me before you come?"


    "Are you blaming me? I don''t want to surprise you! Hum, obviously, you don''t like this surprise, and I''m also very angry. "


    Lu Jingen directly threw away his coat, so she took off her pajamas and put on her clothes in front of him. Of course, when she was angry, she did it on purpose.Gu Yijue''s dark eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jingen dressed from head to toe, but she was even more angry before Gu Yijue coaxed herself.


    She is still in a hurry to let him follow her earlier. As a result, he is not in a hurry at all, and even murders himself?


    She was innocent enough tonight. What''s Gu Yijue''s face angry about?


    Lu Jingen passed him directly, and deliberately wiped his shoulder and ran away. "I''m gone."


    She angrily wants to leave, but Gu Yijue holds her wrist.


    Before I could compromise, I heard the man say, "I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jingen''s anger, this time it''s real.


    Rub, directly from the heart to the top of the head.


    Lu jing''en shook off Gu Ye''s big hand and glared angrily, "I''m not here to get in your way, if you don''t mind."


    She opened the door and rushed out like the wind.


    And the man who was in the living room wanted to have a good look at the goblin. He saw a gust of wind passing by and the man had gone.


    "No, sir, how can we --"


    Gu Yijue chases out in a gust of wind.


    The man who stayed in the living room continued to stare. For a long time, he got up leisurely and went to the bathroom to take a bath and prepare to sleep.


    And Lu Jingen, downstairs just met a taxi at the gate of the community, got on the bus, and ran straight back to school.


    The taxi driver couldn''t help looking at the little girl in the rear-view mirror and said cautiously, "girl, the car behind you is following you when you get in the car. Is there someone wrong with you?"


    Lu Jingen knows it''s Gu yejue. She says, "uncle, it''s my boyfriend."


    "Oh ~ ~ is that your quarrel? He''s not sure about you? Such a man, at least not bad, little girl, just take a little breath and cool him. He knows how to worry about you when he is so late. It seems that he really cares about you. "


    "I know. He''s fine."


    "Then make up?"


    "No hurry, I want to cool him. Wait for the day after tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha Yes, girls are more expensive. When I was pursuing my wife, I had quarreled and been aired, but in fact, she also gave up having to deal with me. I think you are so beautiful and your boyfriend cares about you so much. You will be happy in the future. " "


    Lu Jingen likes such blessings and smiles." thank you, uncle. We will be happy. "


    Looking at the car in the back, Lu Jingen smiles in his heart. Since this man is already her, he must be happy.


    Lu Jingen gets off at the school gate and knows that Gu Yijue is still there. She is not soft hearted and does not go back to school. Hum, it''s the first time for her to quarrel. It''s an experience.


    "Oh, why are you back?"


    However, Hu Lili knows that Lu Jingen plans to make further efforts tonight. She accompanies her to buy sexy pajamas.


    "It''s not your brother''s surprise check, is it?"


    Lu Jingen threw his backpack, threw himself on the bed, hummed a few times, and then said, "there''s a fight."


    Hu Lili immediately came to the dormitory, and the other two people, although they have not had a good relationship recently, seem not to care about it, but they are all listening to it.


    "Why did you quarrel? Because of what? You are not in harmony? "


    This is the original intention of Hu Lili to let them do it first.


    After all, if it''s not harmonious, it''s just love and not happiness.


    "No."


    "Failed?"


    "No, I just want to fight."


    Hu Lili curled her lips. "Lu Jingen, you''ve only been in love for a few days, and you''ve learned to do it?"


    Lu Jingen snorted, "what did I do? My man, how can not tolerate me? Is it difficult? Let me coax him? "


    Hu Lili silently extended her thumb, "it makes sense! However, there must be a reason for the quarrel. "


    "Don''t tell you!"


    This kind of humiliating thing, naturally can''t tell others.


    Lu Jingen got up, went to the bathroom, brushed his teeth and washed his face, changed his pajamas and climbed to the bed.


    There was no one call, no information, nothing. Lu Jingen''s heart sank.


    This man, boring very, do not know what he is thinking now.


    I don''t even know what to do when I quarrel with a woman.


    Lu Jingen still turns on his cell phone. Don''t worry. As the driver''s uncle said, man, it''s time to air it.What Lu Jingen didn''t know was that Gu yejue had been out of school all night.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Lu Jingen didn''t contact Gu yejue, and Gu yejue didn''t contact himself.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Yijue would be so flexible to coax himself, but I didn''t expect that this man would not even show his face.


    Lu Jingen is dying of anger.


    What''s more, the person who should appear doesn''t appear, and the person who shouldn''t, has been wandering in front of her.


    At this time, Lu Jingen had a physical education class, and Lu Dongting made up his own mind to ask people to give drinks to the people in the class. However, under the coaxing of these people in the playground, it seems that Lu Jingen and Lu Dongting would be matched.


    Others only think that Lu Jingen is shy. In recent days, Lu Dongting''s strong offensive should lead to the fall of ordinary girls.


    In particular, Lu Jingen said that he had a boyfriend, but in this case, his boyfriend did not appear, which only shows that his boyfriend is just an excuse made up by Lu Jingen.


    The whole school pays attention to the progress of Lu Jingen and Lu Dongting. Many people prefer Lu Dongting.


    And those students, not only joking or deliberately, all said, "your family Lu Shao..."


    Lu Jingen is so upset.


    She had to call Lu Jinting directly to deal with Lu Dongting.


    Lu Jinting is very angry about this, but he only communicates with Lu family at most, but Lu family''s attitude is naturally to hope that they will become their own family, and Lu Dongting, they have no way to really value Lu Dongting and not let him come out to wander in front of Lu Jingen.


    As a result, of course, it was unsatisfactory.


    Lu Jingen is upset and angry. At the end of the day, it''s Gu yejue''s fault.


    Now, she is gathering a breath and plans to settle accounts with Gu yejue.

 Chapter 621

    Lu Jingen is downstairs of Jueshi group and enters.


    The same procedure.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?"


    "If not, I can''t put you up."


    Lu jing''en turned his eyes in secret. His beautiful face was cold.


    Lu jing''en usually doesn''t lose his temper or bully others, but that doesn''t mean she is a gentle person.


    Miss Lu Jiada, she really takes out the momentum of the little princess of Lu''s family. She''s more domineering. Under the influence of Lu Jinting, she looks at her arrogant eyes and looks. She can bluff the little sister at the front desk directly.


    "I don''t care what appointment I make. Now, I''m going up. Otherwise, let your president come down to pick me up in person. "


    Lu Jingen''s gas field is all open. My little sister is so scared.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. I''ll reconfirm."


    Little sister called quickly, she was shocked, afraid of offending some big people.


    As it turns out, Zhou tezhu told her in person to invite Miss Lu up.


    The little sister was so nervous and respectful that she led Jing en to the elevator in fear of landing and personally sent people up.


    In the elevator, Lu Jingen looks at the girl beside him. His nervous fingers are almost cut off. It seems that he has just worked.


    She was a little embarrassed for her arrogance.


    "Sister, don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to. I''m in a bad mood at the moment. It''s none of your business. "


    Girl a Leng, did not expect that the eldest lady even quite gentle?


    She smiled. "Miss Lu, it''s my fault."


    "No, sister, it''s not your fault. You did a good job, come on! "


    the girl reluctantly smiles, but Lu Jingen''s encouragement makes her feel much better.


    When Lu Jingen arrived at the top floor and saw Zhou te''s help, her smile disappeared immediately. It was all the people around Gu Yijue. Lu Jingen would not give a good face.


    She raised her chin coldly. "What about people?"


    Zhou tezhu is very welcome to Lu Jingen''s arrival. It''s not like before. Now it''s a warm smile.


    "Miss Lu, please. The president is in the office. Please come in."


    He took Lu Jingen to the president''s office, but Lu changed his mind.


    "No!"


    She found a place to sit down, folded her legs and raised her eyebrows. "I don''t want to see him again."


    Zhou te helps his heart to cry, this little ancestor!


    Is this intentionally embarrassing him or the president?


    But I didn''t seem to offend her, did I? If you look at the gloomy appearance of the president these days, it may be a quarrel between two people. Then, this is for the president.


    Zhou te helped him to smile. "Miss Lu, why don''t you go to the reception room?"


    Lu Jingen answered and went to the reception room.


    Let people eat and drink, Zhou special help rushed to the president''s office, report the situation.


    "President, Miss Lu is in the reception room. She said - I don''t want to see you again. "


    Gu Yijue''s mood stopped, and his expressionless face changed a little.


    "I see."


    The voice was cold and deep, and Zhou te helped me feel uneasy.


    "President, Miss Lu still wants to see you. Otherwise, I won''t stay in the reception room. "


    In fact, Lu Jingen can come on her own, that''s what she means.


    "But girls need to be coaxed by men."


    As a man, Zhou te coaxes women --


    well, he has no experience.


    But, he is not the president, so cold, never take the initiative.


    If it wasn''t for the president and Miss Lu to be together, he would have thought that the president would never have a woman in his life.


    However, in fact, it''s not Miss Lu that the president pursues, but Miss Lu takes the initiative to approach the president.


    So, the president is always passive.


    Of course, he can''t say that to the president.


    Gu Yijue raises his eyes, the eyes are deep. He looks at Zhou tezhu.


    Choutsu smiled awkwardly. "President, this is just my suggestion."


    "Well."


    Well, it turned out to be, huh?


    Is this acceptance?


    Before Zhou''s help reflected, Gu Yijue got up and said, "don''t disturb me with anything."Zhou te helps in the heart a joy, immediately nods, "yes, president is at ease."


    Watching Gu Yijue go to the meeting room, Zhou tezhu is more happy than winning a big project.


    Not really. Miss Lu is more important than big projects.


    Before, he had no idea about Mount Tai. Later, Zhou te helped to sort out some important relationships in Jiangcheng. He could guess Lu Jingen''s identity.


    Although the president didn''t say that, Zhou tezhu also understood that Lu Jingen and Xiang always had that kind of relationship before. The president didn''t care, so the president must have some in mind.


    That''s Miss Lu, so of course, Zhou tezhu also hopes that the president and Lu Jingen will be very good, both for the president and for the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yijue pushes open the door of the reception room. Lu Jingen looks up and sees that it''s him. He hums. As if he didn''t see it, he continues to play with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that the little girl is really in front of him, Gu Yijue has closed his dull heart for many days, and finally it seems that there is sunlight coming in.


    He has been cold heart, but also found that the original, he has been a little bit of the beginning of melting.


    Not to mention that the little girl deliberately quarrels and doesn''t meet with herself. Even if she really withdraws now and wants to be separated from herself, Gu Yijue will never allow it.


    Just, he thought for a few days, just had a conclusion, and had not yet found the little girl, but the little girl came first.


    All kinds of feelings in Gu Yijue''s heart surged, but the most profound one was pleasure.


    But none of this will show up in her face.


    He walked slowly into the door and closed the door of the meeting room.


    Lu jing''en''s ears are pointed. At the sound, he immediately raises his head. "What are you doing locking the door in the daytime?"


    The tone is very angry. Even if she is sitting, she holds her head high and looks domineering. The tone is more intentional arrogance.


    "Open the door. It''s dark. You''ll know when you lock it. The president of juxtaposition group is not so secretive, is it? "


    Gu Yijue doesn''t listen to her quarrel and anger. He approaches her step by step.


    Lu Jingen was a little proud in his heart. He pretended to be arrogant on his face. His eyes even looked askance at Gu Ye.


    When Gu Yijue sits down beside him, Lu Jingen moves and stares, "President Gu, there are so many places. Isn''t it appropriate to be so close to me?"


    Gu Yijue doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    Lu Jingen''s eyes flashed, turned and looked aside.


    "It''s not polite to stare at me all the time, President gu!"


    Gu Yijue still doesn''t speak. He seems to want to keep his cold and speechless state till the end of time.


    Silence and silence. Lu Jingen thought that Gu Yijue would say something.


    As a result, she said so much, and he was still smothering.


    Lu Jingen is so angry that he can''t hold it. He grabs the snacks in front of him and throws them at Gu Yijue.


    "Asshole! Dumb, right? "


    Lu Jingen throws and throws, crackling. At last, he throws everything to Gu Yijue.


    But Gu Yijue accepted everything calmly until Lu Jingen was breathless and had nothing to throw away.


    At last he said, "is the anger gone?"


    Lu Jingen snorted loudly.


    "No! I''m not finished with you! "


    Gu Yijue nodded calmly. No matter how embarrassed he was thrown on his clothes, he still had a long body, as if he was the first one, which made Lu Jingen''s temperament amazing.


    Lu Jingen''s mouth was curled in his heart. If he grew well, it would be unfair.


    It''s easy to soften your heart for so long.


    In this way of thinking, Lu Jingen completely forgot that he was also a good-looking person.


    "Well, you''ll never end up with me in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jingen looks at Gu Yijue in surprise. This seems to be a bit of literature and art. It''s very pleasant to hear. Can it be said by Gu Yijue?


    she really doubts it.


    "I said that. Well, don''t doubt it. "


    Gu Ye Jue seems to be able to see through Lu Jingen''s mind and answer her questions.


    "Well, you said it, but you wanted it? Or what book do you read from? "


    Gu Yijue stopped talking again, but the cold expression made Lu Jingen respond, "OK, I believe it''s what you think."


    But, she Lu Jingen, Miss Lu, was coaxed by the man just because of this sentence?How is that possible?


    "You say it''s not over, it''s not over?"


    "Well."


    "Well, you. I haven''t said it yet. I''ll say we''re done. "


    Lu Jingen vows that he can''t cross with Gu Yijue. He''s stiff and stiff.


    Gu Yijue frowns heavily and shoots out coldly.


    "Is it really over?"


    Lu Jingen was so stared by him that he came out of his back cold.


    She opened her lips, and at last she turned her mouth and snorted.


    Well, she didn''t dare to say it.


    The chill of Gu Ye suddenly disappeared. He had already stepped forward and hugged Lu Jingen.


    "Oh, let go. Stay away from me. You are so dirty."

 Chapter 622

    Lu Jingen clamors to push away Gu Yijue. However, she is only a symbolic struggle, and people are still not out of his arms.


    It''s just that on the little face, it''s a little reluctant, like being forced by Gu Yijue.


    Although Gu Yijue is dull, he can''t help thinking carefully of the little girl.


    Maybe he didn''t understand other women at all, but his little girl, he didn''t quite understand.


    So, he did not listen to Lu Jingen, or embrace her, firmly control the little girl.


    Lu Jingen''s face was barely scrawled, but there was a little smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    The little hand was caught, she pulled out, didn''t pull out, the waist was pressed, twisted, didn''t break away, also didn''t twist, finally even the little chin was pinched, she was unwilling to say: "why? What''s wrong? Let you hold, hand in hand, but also want to make progress? "


    Gu Yijue''s deep black eyes are burning. He doesn''t need to talk. He just wants to make progress.


    In front of Lu Jingen, their noses almost touched, and Gu Yijue said in a low voice, "grace, I want to make progress. Do you want it? "


    Lu Jingen blinked, but the outline of Gu Yijue was not clear.


    As soon as she opened her mouth to answer, she was suddenly attacked by Gu Yijue, who didn''t give her any room to react.


    Lu Jingen leans on the arms of Gu Yijue. His lips are ruddy and his eyes are silky.


    The little hand is played by Gu Yijue, and his big hand is occupying his waist.


    She''s completely domineering. She can''t finish it at all.


    Lu Jingen secretly Tucao, looked up, watching Gu Ye king at the moment with a strong black eyes, not to make complaints about the head hit his jaw.


    "Gu yejue, are you right


    It''s time to raise the bar.


    Gu Yijue has never been forced to ask, so in the face of his girlfriend''s pressure, he will probably adapt to this in the future.


    "Wrong."


    The attitude of admitting mistakes is good and there is no refutation.


    Lu Jingen nodded in silence.


    "Then what''s your fault?"


    This, Gu Yijue is silent for a moment, it seems that he can''t answer.


    Lu Jingen''s mouth was drawn. He just wanted to praise him, so he didn''t boast.


    "Don''t you know where you are wrong? That means you are not aware of your own mistakes at all. "


    Lu jing''en is so angry that he reaches out his fingers and points his heart hard. He tells Gu Ye, "do men say that they are not sincere at all and want to be so casual? It''s too much. Hum, I''m not those soft hearted women. Gu Yijue, if you don''t tell me where you are wrong today, how can you correct it in the future? I can''t finish with you. Ah - no, it''s over with you. "


    Gu Yijue grabs Lu Jingen''s finger and kisses him on his lips.


    "Well, don''t think I''ll let it go."


    "Well, I was wrong."


    Lu jing''en raised his chin, and his little eyes seemed to say, "go on! "


    Gu Yijue pondered for a moment and said," I shouldn''t be angry with you. "


    "And then? "


    " I will not be angry with you in the future. "


    "No more?"


    Look at the little girl''s reaction, obviously there should be more.


    Gu Yijue was silent and continued, "I have a bad attitude."


    Lu Jingen is really pissed off. He grabs Gu yejue''s tie directly, rips and shakes it. It''s a bit crazy.


    "Gu Yijue, I''m going to be stupid by you. I tell you, your biggest mistake is not to be angry with me. Who hasn''t quarreled? Your biggest mistake is that you don''t have the first time to find me and coax me. This is your biggest mistake. You see, it turns out that girls come to you on their own. How big is your face? "


    Gu Yijue suddenly grasped the two little hands of the little girl and wrapped them in the palm. Otherwise, he would be strangled directly by her.


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Jingen doesn''t expect this man to be very good at coaxing women. At least, he can''t go too far.


    Well, since it was her first time, Lu decided to forgive generously.


    However, we still have to stretch him a little more.


    "This is the first time and the last time. If you do that next time, I will never give you another chance, understand? "


    "Yes!"


    "Hum! Now, let me go. I have to go. I still have classes. "He can''t stay any longer after solving the problem. He''s tired of being crooked. He needs to let Gu Ye know that he forgives, but he''s not so good tempered.


    But at this moment, Gu yejue seems to be enlightened. He holds her and kisses Lu Jingen''s little ears and cheeks, which makes him itch in his heart.


    "Grace, don''t go, stay."


    Lu Jingen''s body is soft, and his heart''s protection is falling.


    Mouth reluctantly said, "well, well, this is you ask me to stay!"


    Lu Jingen just "reluctantly" stayed, and the door of the reception room was knocked open.


    Chou special help really didn''t mean to, but this director, who has always been such a big Lara, jumped out too much.


    As soon as I heard that the president was busy meeting the guests again, and had seen them for a long time, he came here unstoppable.


    Lord Gu Ye opens the door, and behind him sits Lu Jingen.


    However, at the sight of the man disturbing them at the door, Lu Jingen immediately snorted.


    Jack at the door, when he saw Lu Jingen, was not very good. He put his hands on his chest and made a sound.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t catch our Lord at night, but I came again in the daytime. Don''t you give up?"


    "In your tone, obviously, you are not successful. At least I caught Gu Yijue and I succeeded."


    "You!"


    "What am I? You are a big man. You are so sour. Do you really like my brother Gu? "


    "Little girl, shut up, you are so rude."


    "Ha ha, I''m polite. It''s separate."


    The quarrel between the two, in front of Gu Yijue, is so hot. Zhou helps to feel a sweat secretly. It seems that they can see the lively meeting in the future.


    "Sir, you''re a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You''re not gentle at all. Such a naive girl has a bad figure. I''ll dump her. I''ll introduce you to the most beautiful and feminine woman -"


    "I have a good face. My brother Gu only likes me. If you die, keep those big cows for yourself. I said, why do you look like this? Do you drink too much milk


    "You -"


    Jack can''t help it. He wants to move forward.


    "Brother gu!"


    Lu jing''en called in time and hid behind Gu Ye Jue in absolute weakness. "This man wants to hit me, brother Gu helps me to hit him!"


    "Shit! Little girl, you come with me? I have been in love with Sir Alex for more than 20 years. Can you provoke me? Sir, listen to me and dump her. "


    "Jack!"


    Gu Yijue gives a deep warning to the man in front of him and holds Lu Jingen.


    "This is Jack, my friend and director of sales. Jack, this is Lu Jingen, my girlfriend. "


    "Unique." Lu Jingen added three words, then hugged Gu Yijue''s waist tightly, as if he was provoking Jack.


    Jack, of course, was not convinced. After a long time of biting his teeth, he only expressed his dissatisfaction to Gu yejue, "Sir, you''re so lecherous."


    But Gu Yijue didn''t say anything, and Lu Jingen rebuked Jack. "You still know that you are a friend. Then you are so rude to your friend''s girlfriend. You didn''t treat Gu as your friend at all. You didn''t treat him as your friend first."


    "You, you, you..."


    "Me, me, am I wrong? If you can''t answer, you''re wrong. You''re guilty. You know I''m right. "


    "You --"


    "what am I? You can only say you? It seems that you really have nothing to refute. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chou watched Director Su''s head to see if it was smoking.


    "Grace."


    Gu Yijue touched the head of the little girl in his arms. This time, his voice was not a warning, but a gentle one.


    "Hum, in the face of brother Gu, I don''t care about you. Brother Gu, let''s go to your office and ignore him. "


    With that, Lu Jingen pesters Gu Yijue to leave. Jack wants to go and continue to fight with the little girl, but he doesn''t speak the Chinese language very well, which is just such a little girl.


    Jack was so angry that he just turned around and left.


    Hum, this girl, be arrogant. When he finds help, he must get this little girl away.


    Lu jing''en has no good impression on Jack who tends to destroy his happiness.


    Even though, he claims to be a friend of Gu yejue."What Jack, what friend are you? Is such a friend coming to break up your happiness? "


    Lu Jingen is quite unhappy.


    Gu Yijue sat her on the sofa in the office, squatted in front of her legs, grabbed her small hand, and explained in a low voice, "Jack has always been jumping off his character. Please don''t worry about him."


    "Jump off? I think it''s sick, isn''t it? And how do you become friends? Can you tolerate such a person? "


    "We''re neighbors. We''ve known each other since we were little."


    "Oh childhood sweethearts! "


    when Lu Jingen said these four words, his tone was somewhat different and he had some other meanings.


    "No wonder, are you sure Jack doesn''t really like you?"


    "Grace!"


    "Don''t think about it, we are friends," Gu Yijue said


    "Well, I don''t think about it, but I don''t like him. He''s your friend, don''t force me to accept it. "


    "Well, not reluctantly."


    Lu Jingen just smiled. "It''s almost the same."


    She touched Gu Ye Jue''s handsome face with her fingers. "Look at your handsome face, I don''t care about that man''s irrationality. Besides, I''ll forgive your mistake for the time being, but it''s not allowed to happen again. I won''t give you a third chance. Do you understand? "


    There is nothing you don''t understand.


    If there is a next time, no matter what reason, men take the initiative to coax women, this is the king''s way, which must be done.


    "I see."


    "Well, then go to work. I have to leave after a while. I have to go back to school if I don''t disturb you here."


    Gu Yijue touched Lu Jingen''s hand, but he got up and went on working.


    Lu Jingen didn''t stay for long either. After he left, he came with him in a mood of one sky and one underground.


    The first quarrel between them was so successfully settled.

 Chapter 623

    Lu Jingen just walked to the dormitory downstairs and was blocked by Lu Dongting.


    He held flowers in his hands, affectionate, and many students around him seemed to be very idle, watching all the time.


    Lu Jingen doesn''t know how long Lu Dongting has been waiting here.


    "King, I love you!"


    Lu Dongting knelt directly in front of her to show her love.


    "Love? Lu Dongting, do you think it''s not bad for you to say these three words? What do you love me for? We just said a few words, you love me? Don''t tarnish the word love. "


    Lu Dongting touched his nose and said with a smile, "Jingen, at least, I like you very much. I''ve never liked you like that before."


    "Wrong, you don''t like me, but because I don''t like you."


    It''s a desire to conquer.


    Lu Dongting does not admit that he is interested in Lu Jingen at this stage, no matter whether he conquers or not. Just in time, Lu family supports him.


    Lu Dongting always knew that his marriage was about marriage.


    Although he is not old enough, he now feels that it is better to choose an interesting marriage that he likes than one that he doesn''t like.


    And Lu Jingen, very in line with this condition, Lu Dongting even felt that God was very good to him. He found Lu Jingen such a beautiful marriage partner, Lu''s eldest daughter, so beautiful, so personalized, the most perfect.


    Lu Dongting is determined to pay attention to Lu Jingen''s sarcasm. He is shameless to the end.


    In this way, it will only make Lu Jingen more upset.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lu Jingen told Gu Yijue about it.


    "Bored, bored, brother Gu, you''ve solved this stinky boy for me. I''m bored when I look at him."


    "Lu Dongting?"


    Gu Yijue ponders. Lu Jingen can''t see the phone at all. How cold is Gu Yijue''s expression.


    "Yeah, he''s still talking at school. I must be his woman? He''s going to be angry. He looks like a bear, and even the school people support him? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Yijue replied that Lu Jingen soon understood.


    "You''re going to show up?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    Lu Jingen was silent, and then he spoke. His voice was a little uncertain. "Of course, I like that you can come and let those people know that you are my boyfriend. However, if you do come, I think you may be exposed in front of my parents. My mother said that if I let my father know, I''m afraid you can''t stand it! "


    "Sooner or later."


    "But later, it will be better."


    "Grace!" Gu Ye''s voice is more serious.


    "Lu jing''en immediately became nervous," you said


    "As I said, we will never end our lives. All my life, sooner or later, is the same. "


    In a simple word, Lu Jingen also understood Gu Yijue''s declaration of determination.


    She was still a little relieved, a little sweet.


    "Well, then come on. First of all, let my father know. If you don''t resist his pressure and give up me, I will never let you go. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Gu Yijue chided at the threat of Aojiao


    It''s too careless to talk.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean. Anyway, you can understand it. I won''t let you go."


    But Gu Yijue was adamant, "you won''t have that chance."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Lu Jingen finished his class in the afternoon, he thought that Gu Yijue would come to pick me up at the school gate.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the teaching building, she saw Gu Yijue. No, not only Gu Yijue, but also Lu Dongting, who is haunted every day.


    The two, facing each other head-on, are facing each other. The atmosphere seems very different.


    Hu Lili turns to Lu Jingen. "What''s the situation? Do you have another bather? Look, look, look and look? "


    Lu Jingen proudly raised his mouth and did not answer, but walked quickly and rushed to Gu Yijue.


    Because it was the end of class time, the whole building class people were pouring out, and they were supposed to watch Lu Shao romantic pursuit of drama every day, the result, let everyone jaw drop.


    Lu Jingen, in full view of the public, ignored Lu Dongting and rushed into the arms of men.


    Lu Dongting''s face changed on the spot.


    "Brother Gu, here you are."


    Lu Jingen''s smile, expression, voice and tone are all the way to see the ripples of his beloved man.This -


    this is what Lu Jingen said, her boyfriend?


    The boyfriend that never appeared, once appeared, was so amazing?


    Tut tut!


    Look at Lu Dongting again. Although he has money and looks, he feels that Lu Shao is a little inferior to the man on the opposite side.


    Lu Jingen didn''t choose Lu Dongting, so they had better ones.


    The two men met and stood up.


    Of course, maybe Gu Yijue is old, and because he has been in a high position for a long time, that momentum will surely crush Lu Dongting.


    Maybe it will be the same when Lu Dongting grows up to be Gu Yijue and has this experience, but he is a little late after all.


    Lu Dongting obviously realized that he was not as good as others, his face was blue and black, and his changing face was ugly.


    Lu Jingen, however, can''t even see herself at all. She looks at Gu Yijue''s eyes. In Lu Dongting''s eyes, they are really beautiful, lovely and charming, but it''s not for her.


    "Lu Jingen! Don''t you explain? "


    Lu Dongting''s tone, like catching his wife''s cheating on the spot, was betrayed, with more criticism.


    Lu Jingen frowns. Looking at the past, her eyes are extremely cold.


    "Why should I explain to you? Who are you? "


    Lu Dongting''s tone is obviously more disgusting.


    Lu Jingen directly takes Gu Yijue by his arm and smiles, "brother Gu, let''s go."


    Gu Yijue said "well", and they left under the eyes of the public.


    But Lu Dongting, just by Lu Jingen''s refutation, has no face.


    "What are you looking at? Go away! "


    All of a sudden, he roared at the crowd and left quickly.


    All of a sudden, in an instant, the school has spread. In the exchange group among the students, Lu Jingen''s boyfriend, who is the most beautiful in the school, really appears. Moreover, he is super handsome and has temperament.


    Sure enough, the man who can match Lu Jingen must be a better man,


    and this man is obviously better than Lu Dongting.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Jingen and Gu yejue get on the bus, she always tilts her head and looks at Gu yejue, who is driving. She smiles with spring. In her eyes, there are only her own men.


    When meeting the traffic light, Gu Yijue turns his head. His black eyes smile at Lu Jingen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at my man, how can he be so handsome?"


    Gu Yijue''s cold face seemed to flash a light smile. He reached out his right hand and stroked Lu Jingen''s head.


    See little girl smile eyes squint, his expression all follow dye a little soft.


    Gu Yijue receives Lu Jingen and returns to his home. He has already prepared the ingredients. Gu Yijue enters the door, takes off his coat and starts cooking in the kitchen.


    Lu Jingen is in a very good mood today. He is also very happy. In the kitchen, he circles around Gu Yijue, saying that he is ready to fight. However, the hug and kiss from time to time have delayed Gu Yijue a lot.


    Finally, Gu Yijue directly pushes the little girl out of the kitchen.


    Lu jing''en is like a fool, lying on the kitchen door, across the glass, staring at Gu Yijue.


    Gu yejue has no objection to Lu Jingen''s similar behavior. Maybe he is also happy.


    Although on the surface, he was so cold and his expression rarely changed, Lu Jingen always remembered what his mother said at the beginning.


    Man ah, in fact very childish, just like Lu Jinting, so powerful character, in fact, is not like his wife, but proud?


    Lu Jingen thought that it should be the same with Gu Yijue. He was so obsessed with him that he didn''t know how to be happy.


    Of course, she is in a good mood now, and the performance of music is just for Gu Yijue to see.


    For dinner, Lu Jingen had a lot of food. She was in a good mood and had a good appetite. She was lying on the sofa with her stomach on.


    Lu Jingen is comfortable. Like a great master, he also pulls Gu yejue''s big hand and caresses his stomach.


    Little face, with a satisfied smile, seems to ignore the image.


    Gu Yijue''s big hand, also according to her wishes, slowly stroked, slowly, slowly

 Chapter 624

    Although Lu Jingen felt it, she didn''t stop it. She just smiled and blushed. Then, by default, she closed her eyes.


    Bent over, bowed his head, he kissed her bright red lips,.


    The temperature in the air is rising, which makes both of them want to go further.


    Suddenly, Gu Yijue picks up Lu Jingen and goes to the bedroom.


    There is no unnecessary inquiry between them, which is natural.


    Don''t prepare as deliberately as before. The time is favorable to people and the place is harmonious. What we pay attention to is to let it go.


    The bedroom door is closed, cut off all beautiful and lingering, but one can imagine.


    The night passed.


    Lu Jingen woke up with some discomfort, but soon after she woke up, this discomfort made her feel sweet and satisfied.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of integration.


    It''s wonderful and incredible.


    Lu Jingen turns around and faces her man face to face. His little face is buried in his arms and he can''t help chuckling.


    Forehead, was kissed gently.


    Lu Jingen immediately raised his eyes. "Are you awake? "


    her eyes twinkled, her eyes were clear, she was even more cheerful and excited, but she was not shy at all.


    Gu Yijue wants to laugh, but he is not used to smiling. He just looks soft and relaxed and touches the top of the little girl''s head.


    "How are you?"


    "Well, well."


    Not at all reserved.


    Lu Jingen criticizes herself so much in her heart, but she just can''t help it. She has the feeling of physical intimacy, pride, and joy with her beloved man. She wants to tell the world, but she also wants to be a secret that she keeps alone. Many feelings are intertwined.


    At last, she tightly clings to Gu Yijue''s body and hugs him. Only a deep hug and close contact can make her sigh of satisfaction.


    However, she doesn''t think much about it. She just likes this kind of intimate contact, but Gu Yijue is different. In the early morning, she is holding her beloved little girl. How can she not react?


    So, Lu Jingen immediately felt it.


    She blinked and looked at Gu yejue innocently.


    Gu Yijue''s big hand directly covers her too bright eyes. He lowers his head and kisses her on the lip. Then he immediately gets out of bed and walks into the bathroom.


    After Lu Jingen''s reaction, he suddenly covered the quilt and began to laugh shyly and stealthily. He giggled like a little mouse.


    "Brother? Brother, how are you? "


    The handsome guy who appears is not someone else, but Lu Jingen''s brother, Lu Jingxing and Lu family''s treasure.


    Of course, it''s a treasure now.


    He is a mature man. His handsome face has a similar outline to Lu Jinting''s. it is clear and cold, with clear edges and corners and perfect lines, but his eyes are full of warmth.


    He has grown into a tall and straight body, wrapped in a suit made by hand, which makes him tall and handsome.


    Lu Jingxing hugged her sister. Her slender fingers rubbed her head. She smiled softly.


    "Come back temporarily. Something''s up. How have you been? Listen to mom. Are you in trouble? "


    Lu jing''en nodded at once like a pestle. "Right, right, Dad can''t make sure. What can I do?"


    Lu Jingxing took her sister''s shoulder and walked aside. "Go home first. Let''s talk about it as we go."


    "Good!"


    They are about to leave. Suddenly, Hu Lili''s voice comes from behind.


    "Jing en ~ ~"


    Lu Jingen almost fell down because of his soft feet.


    She remembered that Hu Lili was still there.


    As soon as he turned his head, he looked at Hu Lili''s shy and affectionate eyes, and Lu Jingen gave him a severe shiver.


    "Ha ha Lily, what''s the matter with you? "


    Hu Lili smiled. "King, where are you going? And this is your brother? "


    "Well, yes, lily, this is my brother, brother, this is my classmate, roommate, Hu Lili."


    Lu Jinghang nodded gently, "Hello, classmate Hu. I heard Jing en mention you. You have helped her a lot. Thank you very much."


    "Ha ha ha It''s OK. You don''t have to thank me. King and I are best friends. "


    Lu jing''en rubbed his arm secretly, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Brother, wait for me. I''ll be right away."Lu Jingen goes directly to Hu Lili, pushes her, and walks to the dormitory. Even if Hu Lili resists, she is pushed away.


    "Jing''en, jing''en, your brother is so handsome, so handsome. He''s my real man. Does he have a girlfriend? "


    Lu jing''en drew at the corner of his mouth. But don''t be fooled by his appearance. He is cruel and absolutely frightening. "


    "What? Do you want me to chase your brother? "


    Lu Jingen shook his head. "No, you want to chase me. I won''t stop you. It''s your business, but don''t pass me. If you chase him, ask for the number now. I''m sure I''m not involved. You hate me in the future. "


    "Well, it''s settled. If I do anything, you can''t stop me."


    "Never stop."


    Hu Lili takes a deep breath, then looks back at Lu Jingxing. At this time, he is not gentle towards his sister. It seems that he is covered with a layer of ice, which makes people dare not touch.


    Hu Lili suddenly counseled, "well, maybe next time."


    "Whatever you like, hurry up, I''m home!"


    Lu Jingen knew that it would be like this. His brother, when facing his family, was OK. When facing outsiders, he was definitely a copy of his father.


    "Brother, I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Lu jing''en took his brother''s arm, and they walked happily out of school. She whispered, "you are my classmate, I''m going to mess with you! However, I also stated in advance that if she chases you, I will not interfere at all. My classmate, I do something Well, it''s different. If she does something strange then, don''t think it''s my idea! "


    Lu Jingxing doesn''t really want to leave her sister at home and keep her single all the time.


    But, in his opinion, this age is still small.


    The most perfect idea of the family is to arrange a perfect man through the Lu family. Under the supervision of the family, step by step, first meet, pick up, then eat together, and then date, but there is access control. Finally, after two or three years, they are ready to be engaged, and then get married in two or three years.


    This is the most prudent and the best way, because in this way, the family is also prepared.


    The worst way is for Lu Jingen to make a boyfriend secretly without telling his parents to let them be family members by surprise.


    Moreover, it was not discovered by him under the condition of her initiative and openness.


    Obviously, Lu Jingen, in this regard, chose the worst way, and a bit unlucky.


    Lu Jingxing still smiled and asked, "do you think I will be angry?"


    Lu jing''en spits out his tongue, discards the apple core, leans on his elder brother, holds his arm affectionately and coquettishly.


    "Brother, don''t be angry! Originally, I also want to tell you


    "Is it?" Lu Jinghang ''s smiling eyes are full of suspicion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m wrong. "


    At this time, Lu Jingen will never argue with himself. If he is wrong, he is wrong.


    If it''s forced by the family, maybe Lu Jingxing will be more angry. At this time, it''s the best way to admit your mistake.


    Lu Jingxing pet touched her little head, "Mom and Dad don''t know?"


    "Mom knows, dad doesn''t."


    "Well, when they come back, let them know together."


    "Good."


    Lu Jingen obediently replied, "brother, don''t be angry?"


    "I won''t be angry with you. It''s normal to fall in love."


    It''s normal for him to fall in love, and he won''t be angry with his sister for secretly falling in love, but the man who falls in love with his sister doesn''t say he won''t be angry.


    Lu jing''en didn''t relax at all when he heard that from his brother?


    She knew her brother well, so she understood what he said subconsciously.


    Brother, is this a problem for Gu yejue?


    "Brother, you --"


    seem to know what Lu Jingen is going to say. Lu Jingxing is just a cold look, which interrupts her words about maintaining Gu Yijue.


    "Babe, don''t speak for him, or my brother will be more angry." This unhappiness was finally added to Gu Yijue.


    Lu Jingen pressed his lips tightly, and dared not speak any more.


    In the afternoon, Lu Jingen hides in his room and secretly calls Gu yejue to report.


    At that time, my brother looked at her as if he could see through what she was going to do, but he didn''t stop it.


    Lu Jingen told Gu yejue all about it, and she was also curious, "my brother said that he knows you, do you know him?"Gu Yijue answered, "yes."


    "Ah?" Lu Jingen''s head turned. "That is to say, you knew who I was."


    "Well. "


    " you... "


    Lu jing''en is completely speechless. He has been brewing for a long time and doesn''t know what to say.


    However, if you think about it, it seems that she didn''t hide it deliberately at all. If you know Lu Jingxing, the name Lu Jingen can easily be associated with each other.


    "Well, I''m stupid. But since you know my brother, do you always know his temper? My brother said that he was not angry with me at all, but that''s enough. All the anger has been added to you. You - please help yourself


    That night, Lu Jingen, under the supervision of his brother, told him about his love affair.


    "What? Beibei? You even made a boyfriend? You -- "

 Chapter 625

    Mucheng''s reaction is the most exaggerated, surprised and a little angry.


    Lu Jingen and his brother make a secret eye contact. Although my mother is not an actor, her acting skill is absolutely no worse than that of ordinary actors.


    Of course, children don''t want to break through their mother''s pretense.


    Lu Jinting deeply looked at Mucheng and saw that Mucheng was a little guilty.


    "You, what do you want me to do? I don''t know. "


    At this time, Lu Jinting will not be in front of his children, not to his wife, this woman''s account, he will calculate later.


    Lu Jinting first calculates accounts with her daughter, cold and low, "how long? How do you know each other? "


    Lu Jingen''s answer is all obedient.


    However, although dad was angry, he didn''t ask her embarrassing questions about the extent of the progress.


    Maybe, they know, maybe they don''t know. Anyway, their attitude towards themselves is still good. After asking questions, they let her go.


    For this reason, Lu Jingen is glad and worried. He is glad that he doesn''t have to suffer from the "extortion of confessions by torture" as he imagined. But the worry is that the calmer they are, the worse life will be for Gu Yijue.


    Lu Jingen secretly prays for Gu Yijue!


    In the evening, Lu Jingen dare not do anything honestly. After dinner, he accompanied his mother to watch TV and chat.


    When Lu Jinting went to the study, Lu Jingen hurriedly took Mucheng for help.


    "Mom, what can I do? I''m even more scared because my father and brother are so calm. "


    Mucheng, I can''t help you.


    "Xiaobei, it''s no use worrying. Don''t interfere, don''t do anything more. Let the men solve the men''s problems. In a word, if your boyfriend can hold up, his parents can trust him to give you. If they can''t hold up, then this man is not worth your attention. "


    "But, mom, didn''t you support us before?"


    "I support you to fall in love, but now your father and brother are going to investigate this man and see if he can pass the customs. This is very important. Don''t worry too much. There is no grass in the end of the world. If you can''t, change it. However, mom still believes in your vision. You should have confidence in the man you choose, shouldn''t you? "


    Lu Jingen thought about it. It seems that it is the same thing.


    She sighed, "I believe Gu Yijue, but I can''t help worrying.


    Mucheng touched the top of her daughter''s head, gently put her in her arms, and smiled, "Beibei has grown up and will marry in the future. Now she worries about other men. Although her mother supports you in love, she has such a sad feeling in her heart."


    Lu Jingen looked up at his mother.


    "Time flies. You have grown up from such a small baby to such a beautiful girl that your parents are proud of. You are sensible and considerate. Your parents are very proud of you. I don''t mean anything else, just a little bit of emotion. "


    Lu jing''en was not very happy. He hugged Mucheng and buried him in her arms. His voice was dull. "Mom, my favorite forever is you and Dad, and my brother."


    "Mom knows."


    "I''m not in love, I''m not married, I''ve been watching you."


    Mucheng suddenly chuckled, "silly girl, what are you talking about? Besides, it''s just love now, as if it''s going to be someone else''s family. "


    Mucheng patted Lu Jingen, "OK, the more I say, the more sad I think about it. I won''t tell you. I''ll go and pacify your father first. "


    Gu yejue and Lu Jingxing met many years ago. When they were abroad, they were still alumni.


    They haven''t kept close contact for so many years, but occasionally, they greet each other on the Internet.


    At the beginning, Gu Yijue met Lu Jingen by chance. When he was at school, he heard that Lu Jingxing had a beautiful sister.


    In Lu Jingxing''s eyes, his sister should be the best girl in the world. She is beautiful, considerate, sensible, lovely, intelligent and smart


    All good words can be used on his sister.


    However, he will not often talk about his sister, as if such a good sister, should not let too many people know, hiding and tucking, baby.


    For the first time, when Lu Jingen introduced herself to Gu Yijue, her name was similar to that of Lu Jingxing. Gu Yijue judged that she was Lu Jingxing''s sister, but her sister had nothing to do with their love.


    Their love has been hidden all the time, but Gu Yijue knows that sooner or later, it will be discovered by them.Sure enough, Lu Jingxing found it.


    The two met in a quiet tea house. Gu did not study tea, but Lu liked it.


    Young, but like to drink tea so quiet, at least, can see his character, very calm.


    Lu Jingxing arrived first. After being brought in by the waiter, Gu Yijue sat in front of Lu Jingxing''s but there was a period of silence between them.


    It''s the silence that Gu Yijue broke first. Apart from Lu Jingen''s boyfriend, he is older than Lu Jingxing, who used to call himself Gu Ge of his life.


    "Jingxing, when did you return to China?"


    Lu Jingxing poured tea for both of them, gently whisked them, took a sip, and then looked up.


    "The day before yesterday. Gu Ge, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have shifted the focus of your company to China. I was going to visit you in China this time. I didn''t expect to see you in this situation. "


    Gu Yijue''s dark eyes are cold. They are opposite each other. They are the same dark and profound.


    "En said that Lu family would not let her fall in love early."


    Lu Jingxing hooked his lips. "Expectation is one thing. But, the reality is not still, can''t stop her? "


    "There is nothing wrong with grace. If there is any dissatisfaction, I will accept it."


    "Of course she was right." Lu Jingxing smiled, "brother Gu, I''m not dissatisfied with you, but with all the men who are close to my sister. You are the very lucky one. "


    Lucky?


    Lucky, of course.


    Thanks, and the difficulties of Lu family.


    It''s a good thing that the Lu family can have an opinion on him or create any obstacles.


    If the Lu family doesn''t say anything, it only means that Gu Yijue doesn''t want to be with Lu Jingen at all.


    Therefore, censure is also a kind of luck for Gu Yijue.


    Gu Yijue readily accepts this kind of luck.


    No matter what, he should make a solemn statement.


    "Jingxing, I''m very kind to you --"


    Lu Jingxing suddenly interrupts his statement and smiles, "it''s hard to say whether you can become my brother-in-law at last. Gu Ge, although you are the one I appreciate, my appreciation has nothing to do with Xiaobei''s happiness. Besides, we are only looking at action. If you can still walk to the palace of marriage with Xiaobei many years later, then you can say it again. "


    There are too many hidden meanings in Lu Jingxing''s smile, especially, how many years later?


    Gu also understood that Lu family would never let Lu Jingen marry easily.


    The relationship between Gu yejue and Lu Jingen has been exposed. The Lu family knows that Gu yejue actually intended to visit Lu the next day.


    However, after meeting with Lu Jinghang, he was directly rejected by him.


    "To visit, that''s what we are qualified to visit after we have admitted your relationship."


    Lu Jingxing''s smile was light, and he didn''t feel that he said such a thing at all.


    Gu Yijue was not angry, and nodded, "I see."


    That is to say, the relationship between Gu Yijue and Lu Jingen is just what they said. If the Lu family does not admit it, it will never be justified.


    Therefore, Gu Yijue has a long way to go!


    He''s ready for it.


    When Lu Jingxing finished speaking, he expressed his attitude and left.


    Before leaving, he smiled and said, "brother Gu In the future, I will be more offended. "


    Gu Yijue picks his eyebrows. The two men exchange eyes and know each other''s information.


    As soon as Lu Jingxing came home, Lu Xiaobei came directly to him. Before he spoke, Lu Jingxing smiled and said, "my brother can''t do anything. Just a few words with brother Gu. "


    Lu Jingen blinked," you used to have a good relationship? "


    "Not very well, but enjoy each other."


    "Brother appreciates him? Great. "


    Lu Xiaobei''s happiness, Lu Jingxing did not explain, appreciation is one thing, as for robbing his sister, appreciation can not offset.


    But, let the little girl feel so relieved, can''t affect him, be merciful.


    "Babe, I''ll go up and talk to Dad first."


    Lu Xiaobei was nervous. "I''ll go, too. "


    Lu Jingxing is not smiling." if you go, dad will be more angry. You know, he won''t be angry with you, but others... ""If you don''t go, you won''t go. I''m going to bed. "


    Lu Jingen gave up and went back to her room, saying that she was sleeping. At home, she was not restricted to contact Gu yejue.


    So, everyone knows that she will definitely contact Gu yejue.


    When Lu Jingen called, Gu Yijue just got home.


    "Grace?"


    "Brother Gu, did you see my brother? What did he tell you? You''re not embarrassed, are you? "


    Gu Yijue''s black eyes are soft.


    "No, Jingxing and I are friends. How can he embarrass me?"


    Lu Jingen, however, said, "what kind of disposition is my brother? Can I still not know? He''s just a smiling face. Treachery is hidden in his stomach. I don''t believe he didn''t embarrass you. "


    "Your brother doesn''t believe it?"


    Gu Yijue said that Lu Jingen felt a little embarrassed again. She pondered and asked, "is it really difficult for you? What did you say? "


    "Really not. I just talked about the past. And you. "


    "Oh, what did you say about me?"


    At this time, Gu Yijue relaxed in his cold expression, as if he was handsome, and a gentle smile appeared, but the smile was very shallow.


    "Your brother loves you very much."


    "Of course." Lu Jingen is very proud.


    "He''s all about you."


    "Really?" Lu Jingen smiled, "actually, my brother is also very good. My brother also said that he appreciates you very much. "


    "Well, I like him, too."


    "That would be great. I think it''s better for my brother. After all, you are friends. Mom must be OK. My father is the most scared. I think it''s better to ask my mother and brother to help me talk good words? "


    "No." Never use this move, or use it on Lu Jingxing.


    Otherwise, it will backfire.


    "Why?"


    Lu Jingen doesn''t understand. Isn''t it more convenient?


    Gu Yijue won''t tell the little girl. In fact, her brother is not that kind of magnanimous person at all.


    "I''ll make them agree with me by my own ability, so it''s better, isn''t it?"


    Lu Jingen thought for a moment, "ha ha, brother Gu, you have a strong sense of self-esteem! OK, but I''m sure you will succeed. You are the man I chose. How can it be bad? "


    Gu Yijue gently hooks the corner of his mouth, but he is still silent.


    But Lu Jingen, as if feeling the joy of Gu Yijue, giggled and secretly laughed.


    Listening to her laughter, Gu Yijue''s heart softened.


    Phone, listen to each other''s breathing, this night, so soft and calm people''s hearts.

 Chapter 626

    Lu Jingen recently put down her worries. Her family knew about her friend''s affairs. She didn''t worry too much anymore.


    And there is no one at home to stop her. She can date Gu yejue openly.


    Lu Dongting''s kid seems to have been cleaned up by his elder brother. He never appears in front of him to do those troublesome things.


    Lu Jingen is now a light feeling of nothing, learning and falling in love every day, which is the most ideal day.


    However, in the beginning, she made a phone call with Gu Yijue every day. Occasionally, Gu Yijue could come to the school to see her.


    Although, she is now afraid to stay at night, but meet, hand in hand embrace, has been very satisfied.


    Maybe when they will seize the chance and try again.


    However, Lu Jingen didn''t seize the opportunity, but found that the time to see Gu yejue was getting shorter and shorter recently.


    Even on the phone, several times, she could hear Gu Yijue''s voice exhausted. She couldn''t bear to disturb him to rest, so their talk time was slowly reduced.


    Recently, she called, and there was no one there to answer, or Zhou te helped.


    Lu Jingen was worried, not that Gu Yijue had changed his mind, but she didn''t know what she was worried about.


    Between them, is this the case, slowly alienated, to the end, what would be the situation?


    Lu Jingen never thought about the way she broke up with Gu Yijue. Before, maybe it was because she was in love, but now, after being cold, she began to think.


    As a result, she could not accept such a result, absolutely not;.


    Lu Jingen thought for a few days, but these days, she didn''t make a phone call, Gu Yijue didn''t even come here. She wondered whether they would never see each other again if they didn''t contact him anymore?


    This weekend, Lu Jingen returned to Jingyuan from school. His parents were all at home. During such a long time since his brother came back, he seemed to have been busy with the company''s business and didn''t say when he would go abroad again.


    He is not idle at weekends, but he is cheap dad, leaving the company to his brother. He is idle and accompanies his mother.


    Lu Jingen watched her parents'' love all morning. At noon, she was even more bored and didn''t have the heart to find friends to play with. It seemed that she was not in a good mood when she didn''t take care of Ye Jue.


    Mucheng comes down from the upstairs and looks at her daughter sitting by the floor to floor window, stupefied.


    "Why don''t you go out on a date on the weekend? We didn''t stop you. How can we stay at home and stay still? "


    Mucheng sat next to her daughter and touched her forehead. "How can I be spiritless? Are you ill? "


    Lu Jingen replied, "well, is lovesickness a disease?"


    After listening to Mucheng, I felt that there was something wrong.


    "Lovesickness? You just met. What''s the matter? "


    Lu Jingen hesitated, but he still talked about the less and less contact between her and Gu yejue recently.


    After that, Lu jing''en asked with some uncertainty, "Mom, is this the meaning of his wordless separation from me?"


    The first reaction in Mucheng''s mind is that there is no problem with Gu yejue.


    She said that when her daughter was in love, the two men didn''t do anything, didn''t react angrily, or went to Gu Yijue for trouble. She was so quiet and worried all day long.


    As a result, I was waiting here.


    "Mom?"


    Mucheng sighed and said, "Xiaobei, actually I''m not sure, but. Maybe it''s my guess. You need to prove it. "


    "What speculation?"


    Lu Jingen doesn''t know why.


    "I think it''s because Gu Yijue is so busy or doesn''t contact you."


    Lu Jingen, can''t help it?


    "You think, your brother and father are in love with you and Gu yejue. They haven''t seen any movement until now. Will they be so kind? I think it must be what they have done in private that makes Gu Yijue involuntarily. Of course, no matter what your father has done, if Gu Yijue breaks up with you because of this, you still don''t need to see him at all. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lu Jingen nodded thoughtfully, "I understand."


    "Well, it depends on whether he can pass the test. Of course, if he really can''t pass the test, or your father doesn''t do anything at all, then you can dump him now. "


    Lu Jingen fully understands Mucheng''s meaning.


    She got up suddenly and ran quickly upstairs.Mucheng shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Jingen waved his hand, "I''ll see for myself."


    After all, what is Gu''s mind now? Is it really involuntarily or has already given up their future.


    Lu Jingen goes out, and Mucheng doesn''t stop her. However, as soon as she goes out, Lu Jinting comes down from upstairs. Mucheng looks at Lu Jinting.


    "What are you doing with Xiao Bao?"


    Lu Jintang smiled and held his wife in his arms.


    "What are we going to do? But give him a chance and help him grow. "


    "Still growing? I don''t have time to grow up with Xiaobei. " Just finished, Mucheng snorted and understood, "this is your attention, isn''t it? I''ll tell you, if that kid can''t resist, our first love will be over. At that time, you can see whether she is sad or not. "


    Lu Jinting is not worried at all. She kisses Mucheng''s forehead and retreats because she dislikes it.


    Lu Jinting smiled, "that boy, it''s not bad."


    "Ah?"


    Listen to Mucheng. It''s praise!


    She immediately cheered up, facing Lu Jinting, and raised her eyebrows, "so our son-in-law is him?"


    Lu Jinting is not very happy to see Mucheng so happy.


    "You''re happy?" he asked, with his eyes deep and dangerous


    "Of course." Mucheng also sensed Lu Jinting''s unhappiness, but she didn''t care, shrugged, "our daughter''s first love can have a good result, which is the best. What''s more, you say that the kid is good, which shows that the person is very good. So, how can I not be happy with my talent and beauty? Ah, I suddenly feel a little excited that I am such a young mother-in-law. "


    Mucheng doesn''t care about Lu Jinting either, but suddenly pushes him away and gets up, "no, I have to show off with Jingying and Xiaoyi, ha ha..."


    Lu Jingen goes to buy Ye Jue''s apartment first. No one is at home.


    She went to juxtaposition again.


    Last time I met Lu Jingen at the front desk of Jueshi group, I was very impressed with her.


    So when Lu Jingen reappeared, she didn''t stop at all, smiled and said hello.


    "Here you are, Miss Lu."


    Lu Jingen hooked his lips and went upstairs.


    On the weekend, the front desk didn''t rest. It can be seen that Jueshi''s people are really busy.


    So, Gu yejue may be true. There is no time to make a phone call.


    If all this is done by his father and brother, Lu Jingen really has to be heartbroken.


    As soon as the elevator on the top floor opened, Lu Jingen came out and the secretariat was busy.


    If they had not heard footsteps, they would not have looked up.


    I was surprised to see Lu Jingen, but they all said hello because they knew her.


    "Miss Lu, you haven''t come for a long time."


    "Yes, have you been very busy recently? On the weekend, why don''t you have a rest? "


    Lu Jingen''s inquiry is also the first to understand.


    "Yes, we are not very busy, but rather busy! It''s not even half a month. Zhou said he would give us a holiday and give us a bonus after finishing his work. Just for this point, we have to insist. Besides, the president is busier than us. " "


    " how can I be so busy? "


    "In addition to the transfer of the head office, there are also some unexpected situations. In addition, I have received some large orders. It''s just a mess.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "do you have any cooperation with the imperial court group? Recently? "


    "Of course, because of the cooperation with the imperial court, our focus is here. Although it''s a good thing, it''s inevitable that we are exhausted."


    Lu Jingen nodded clearly, that''s it.


    So, it''s all dad and brother''s business.


    No wonder, my brother hasn''t left recently. She is very busy in the company. She thought that her father left his work to him, so he is so busy.


    As a result, it turned out that he was busy looking for trouble.


    Lu Jingen was indignant and said to them, "you are busy. Can I go in now?"


    "Miss Lu, there is a meeting in the reception room, or would you like to sit in the reception room for a while?"


    "that would be fine."


    Lu Jingen went to the reception room and waited.


    However, after waiting for nearly an hour, no one has come yet. She talks about it. She really wants to call her brother and vent.But if she did, the result would be worse.


    She has to admit her life and wait. In her imagination, Gu Yijue must be busy in the dark. He has to wait for more. There is nothing to complain about.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear someone outside. Lu Jingen immediately got up, opened the door and went out.


    "Sir, I''ve been busy for so long. I can have a rest for a while. You can take Tingting on a date and relax. "


    The word "date" stopped Lu Jingen''s footsteps. She hid in the corner and didn''t show up immediately.


    A woman''s voice, with a smile, "we date, but also you worry?"

 Chapter 627

    "Oh, I''m worried about you two? It''s been such a long time. I''m not clear about it. If you want to be together, hurry up. The provincial Sir is remembered. You, it''s too late to cry. "


    The woman didn''t say anything. Lu Jingen heard Gu Yijue''s voice.


    "Jack, don''t make fun of Tingting. I have a girlfriend. "


    Lu Jingen nodded in secret, which was a decent statement. But this girl named Tingting, even Gu Yijue, calls her so close. I think she is a woman close to them.


    "What girlfriend? I don''t admit that little girl. "


    Jack said this way. Lu Jingen can''t hear any more.


    She went straight out. "Who are you from brother Gu? When he makes a girlfriend, you have to admit it? "


    When Gu Yijue saw Lu Jingen, she stood there, smiling as brightly as he remembered every day, or more brightly than he imagined.


    And he, without any hesitation, strode to Lu Jingen, pulled her directly, and walked into the reception room.


    Jack is blocked by Lu Jingen, but his friend doesn''t give him face at all. He pounces on the Internet when he sees a woman.


    Su Ting, however, has not looked good since Gu Yijue denies having an affair with her and emphasizes having a girlfriend.


    Now, it''s even more white and green.


    Lu Jingen, who was dragged into the guest room, was just about to speak when Gu Yijue pressed him heavily on the doorplate. Then he kissed, deeply, heavily, and fell.


    Lu Jingen also cooperates with him and hugs Gu Yijue tightly.


    She thinks of him, and his kiss proves that he thinks of her severely.


    A kiss, as if to kiss to the end of time.


    Lu Jingen is almost out of breath. He beats Gu Yijue, but he retreats a little. However, he is reluctant to give up. On Lu Jingen''s lips, he kisses and pecks constantly.


    It''s like a long time, but it''s like a short time.


    None of them spoke. Lu Jingen was cuddled by Gu Yijue and sat on the sofa in the reception room. The eyes of the two men looked at each other. In the eye contact, there was unspeakable tenderness and affection.


    "You''re so busy. You still have time to flirt with women?"


    As soon as Lu Jingen opens his mouth, he is jealous and complains.


    Of course, she knows that Gu Yijue is not such a person, but she still needs to do something.


    Gu Yijue stroked the top of the girl''s head with a big hand. His voice was low and dumb. He explained, "Su Ting is my friend with Jack. When the company started, she was also a shareholder. "


    "Oh, then can''t we get rid of her?"


    "No! "


    Lu Jingen knew that he would answer.


    "Then she likes you, you know?"


    "I don''t like her. I just like you. "


    Lu Jingen immediately looked up and saw Jue Gu, and suddenly smiled, "Oh, you can say such a thing. It''s rare. But I like it. "


    Happy again, she went to kiss and look at the corner of Ye Jue''s mouth. Satisfied, she said, "well, I don''t care. Anyway, you just like me. But are you really busy these days? My father and brother, it''s hard for you, isn''t it? You don''t tell me! "


    Lu Jingen Dudu mouth, tone, a little guilty.


    But as if he was not close enough, Gu Yijue kissed Lu Jingen''s Dudu.


    After a long time of entanglement, Gu Yijue let go of her and said, "it''s not a dilemma, it''s training me."


    "No trouble for your company?"


    "No, it''s a good opportunity to cooperate with the imperial court. As far as I''m concerned, it has great interests and development. Your father, who is very powerful, is a very good man. "


    Lu Jingen is slightly proud of Gu Yijue''s praise.


    She smiled, hooked her mouth and raised her chin. "Yes, my father is very good. Well, my brother is also very good. Of course, brother Gu is also very good!"


    Lu Jingen and Gu Yijue have a heartfelt complaint, as if they haven''t had enough for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the rude knocking outside, the two seemed to keep kissing and make up for what they hadn''t said or done in the past few days.


    But, obviously, time is not right, and there are so many people who don''t know each other.


    The knock on the door was incessant, and it was very impolite.


    Outside, you can hear Jack''s voice, "Sir, almost. We are as busy as anything now. We have no time to talk about love. "


    Lu Jingen nestled in the arms of Gu Yijue, tooted his lips and complained, "this jack is really annoying. I don''t like him."Gu Ye also knows that Jack''s is not reliable, and Lu Jingen doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t force it.


    Outside, there was a constant knock on the door. Gu Yijue kissed Lu Jingen''s forehead and asked in a low voice, "have you eaten? With me? "


    Lu Jingen nodded at once," of course I will accompany you. This day, I will accompany you. Hee hee You don''t have time. I have time. Anyway, I''ll come to see you when I have time, OK? "


    Gu Yijue raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and touched the little girl''s forehead


    Just then they got up. Just after opening the door of the reception room, Jack looked at Fu jing''en, turned his mouth and ignored her, and asked Gu Yijue directly.


    "I said, I have been busy for a long time, but I haven''t eaten any food. Tingting is hungry. Hurry up and have a meal together. "


    Gu Yijue pinched Lu Jingen''s finger. "Go ahead, I''ll go with him. "


    Su Ting stood behind Jack and smiled politely," Miss Lu, why don''t we go together? "


    Su Ting''s suggestion was not approved by Lu Jingen.


    She shook her head directly and refused, "brother Gu and I are going to have dinner alone. We still have a lot of whispers. Miss Su and this person can go, believe you, I''m sorry to make our light bulb, right


    Lu Jingen will not be polite to his rival.


    Su Ting''s ostentatious eyes keep turning to Gu Ye Jue, or in front of her, so why does Lu Jingen pretend to be generous?


    "Go, brother Gu."


    Lu Jingen takes Gu yejue''s arm and they leave quickly. Su Ting''s face is ugly.


    Jack immediately pulls Su ting and follows her. He pushes open the elevator door that is about to be closed. Jack pulls Su ting in, smiles and says, "we don''t make light bulbs. Besides, the three of us are the closest friends. Miss Lu, such behavior is too overbearing and selfish to be liked! "


    "Jack!"


    Gu Yijue is already cold, warning.


    Su Ting makes a sound immediately and finishes the match.


    "Ye Jue, Jack doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just used to the three of us. Maybe he can''t adapt to Miss Lu''s appearance for a while. "


    Fu jing''en hooked his lips and snorted, "you have to adapt. But if you two can''t get used to it when I get married with brother Gu, won''t you follow us all the way to our house? "


    "Marriage? Who married you? You dream! "


    Jack''s fierce opposition made Lu Jingen laugh directly.


    She smiled rudely and looked at Jack. "I said, this gentleman, I''m not married to you. What''s your objection? It''s like I married you. I''m going to marry Gu yejue and Gu brother. We''ll get married sooner or later, right


    Yes, of course.


    "We will get married."


    His tone, deep, mellow, stable, with convincing power.


    Lu Jingen smiles, and he is firm in his deep black eyes. It makes Lu Jingen feel happy.


    What the man said, she believed indefinitely.


    They look at each other and look at each other affectionately. There is no one else in their eyes. They totally ignore Jack and suting who are still on the side.


    Jack, even though he is dissatisfied with Lu Jingen, feels embarrassed in this case.


    He touched his nose and ignored the intimacy of the two men. He stopped talking.


    But Su Ting, but has been looking at them, the eyes of the complex emotions, as if to send out at once.


    Even if Lu Jingen felt it, he didn''t see it.


    After leaving Jueshi building, Lu Jingen directly pulls Gu Yijue away. Su Ting seems to be going up, but this time, he is caught by Jack.


    "Ting Ting, forget it. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Don''t you want to follow them, Jack?"


    Jack pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly. "I wanted to come, but looking at their fleshy appearance, my teeth are sour. Forget it, just have a meal and let them eat it. Come on, let''s go. I''m starving. I''m really busy these days. "


    Su Ting had to follow Jack to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Over there, Lu Jingen sat down and ordered a lot of food. However, she didn''t eat much. The most important thing was to watch Gu Yijue eat, with her hands clutching her chin and big eyes flashing. Only Gu Yijue was in her eyes, as if she wanted to see the world grow old.


    In the end, Gu Yijue is seen by Lu Jingen, some of which can''t be tolerated.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth, reached out, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked

 Chapter 628

    Lu immediately chuckled, reached out his hand and put it in his big hand. Then the whole man was pulled by Gu Yijue, sitting on his thigh and surrounded by his big hand on his waist.


    Intimacy, feeling closer.


    Lu Jingen giggled, her little hand, fondly stroked on Gu Yijue''s face, and occasionally flirted on his lips.


    And Gu Yijue also allows the next girl to caress and move her face wantonly, and he has been looking at her happiness and smile.


    "Brother Gu, you are a good man."


    Lu Jingen suddenly said that.


    Gu Yijue raises his eyebrows.


    Lu Jingen smiled, "well, that''s what I think. You''re a good man, of course, to be able to carry the pressure of my father and brother and be so nice to me. "


    Gu Yijue chuckles a little.


    This is how many times he has laughed today.


    Lu Jingen is surprised. Her little finger is touching the corner of Gu Yijue''s mouth. She is surprised and her eyes are wide. "Brother Gu, you have smiled several times. I know you don''t laugh as much as you do today. "


    Gu Yijue lowered his head, pecked Lu Jingen''s lips, and murmured, "because he is happy."


    "Ha ha Because I''m here. Brother Gu is happy, isn''t he? I used to see you every day. I haven''t seen you so happy. Now I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you so happy? Is it really xiaobiesheng''s new marriage? Distance produces beauty? That''s broken. Do I have to make plans after that. It will take ten and a half days to meet you? "


    Gu Yijue pinches the girl''s chin, "nonsense. "


    " well, it''s your performance! It makes sense anyway. "


    Little girl, I''m very reasonable.


    Gu yejue had to kiss her lips in the simplest and direct way. Needless to say, kissing is enough to express all his thoughts.


    When Lu Jingen is kissed, he laughs in his throat. His arms are flexible and pass Gu Yijue''s neck. He encircles him and firmly encircles the man.


    The meal of the two people lasted longer than usual.


    However, given that there is not so much free time, Lu Jingen has played a good and considerate role to make sure that Gu Yijue doesn''t want to leave the country for the sake of beauty, otherwise his father will surely fail.


    Lu jing''en didn''t want to be separated from Gu Ye Jue, so she went back to Jue company.


    When Gu Yijue was working, whether alone or in a meeting, Lu Jingen was allowed to be around him without any taboo.


    This makes some people dissatisfied.


    Like Jack, like suting.


    "Sir, some of your companies are not divided. We are the company''s secret. If you let an outsider participate, you will not be afraid of her leaking to others?"


    Su Ting also followed, "yes. Ye Jue, this is not appropriate. "


    And she also looked at Lu Jingen and smiled softly, "Miss Lu, do you have the heart to make ye Jue so embarrassed? Even if you can''t do anything or don''t understand it, you won''t be trusted. "


    Lu Jingen didn''t wait for Gu yejue to speak for her. She spoke first.


    "Why am I not trusted? You work with the imperial court group, don''t you? I think no one deserves your trust more than me. "


    Gu Yijue looks at Lu Jingen without moving.


    At this time, she also mischievously winked at Gu Yijue, a flying eye, which embarrassed everyone who was doing it.


    And Lu Jingen replied, "let me introduce myself again. My name is Lu, Lu Jingen. Mr. Lu Jinting, President of Huangting group, said that my father. So, you see, am I more worthy of your trust? "


    As soon as she showed her identity, everyone was surprised.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant."


    This is Jack''s first reaction.


    Lu jing''en makes a naughty face at Jack. Jack doesn''t dare to answer back this time. Well, he''s a bit of a counsellor. He''s afraid to fight with Miss Lu for the moment.


    The other people at the meeting nodded happily, as if in their eyes, the president of their own family had a real vision and married to a good family. No, he should marry Miss Lu and strive for such great benefits for the company.


    They are very pleased that although they haven''t really married yet, it''s almost the same.


    They will certainly help the president and maintain this relationship.


    There is only one person who is not willing to do it.


    "Miss Lu, there are many people surnamed Lu in Jiangcheng. How can you prove that you are the eldest miss of the imperial court group? And why are you telling us now? "


    Lu jing''en picks his eyebrows and laughs at Su Ting''s embarrassment. "Sister Su, you may not know our Jiangcheng very well. In this city, no one dares to pretend to be the eldest lady of the imperial court group, and no one dares to pretend to be my Lu family. So, don''t worry, I''m the real Lu family. "Lu Jingen is also domineering.


    What she said just now is undoubtedly the domineering of the Lu family.


    This domineering, but also let everyone believe in the heart.


    Yes, in Jiangcheng, who dares to pretend to be Lu''s family?


    Su Ting''s face was embarrassed and pale. She even felt that Lu ah jing''en was laughing at her. It was so hard to laugh at her.


    Su Ting''s embarrassment seems to be ignored.


    After the meeting, people from juxtaposition group seemed to be more energetic, as if they were showing Lu Jingen how energetic and enthusiastic they were.


    Lu Jingen is sitting in a critical position. He looks very serious.


    But in fact, I''m dying of laughter.


    In order not to let herself laugh, her eyes have been locked on Gu yejue.


    Anyway, I can see her elder brother Gu, who is both pleasant to the eyes and insatiable.


    Until evening, when Lu Jingen stayed in Jueshi group, he was always by JueJie''s side.


    It seems that we need to make up for the lack of this period of time.


    Of course, she would like to sleep in the evening and do something she loves.


    But, that''s just to think about, because when it''s six o''clock in the evening, she''s not in a hurry to go back, and the phone at home urging her to go back has already called.


    Of course, not on her mobile phone, but on the other side of Gu Yijue.


    It was my brother who called.


    Lu Jingen''s mouth is curled. Brother is really cunning.


    When ye Jue hangs up, Lu Jingen lies in his arms, holding his slender fingers in his hands and playing with them.


    "My brother knows that I''m here and pretends to ask if I''m here. It''s too fake. If you want to go back to me, why do you want to go back to me? "


    Gu Yijue chuckles, "your brother is reminding me."


    "Well, I think it''s a warning, isn''t it?"


    Gu did not answer, but he did not deny.


    Lu Jingen knows, so it''s not that he said bad things about her brother in front of Lu Jingen.


    "Well, I have to go."


    Although Lu Jingen is reluctant to be close enough, she went home early to make a good impression on his family.


    If you really allow yourself to follow him, I believe that tonight, he will be blacklisted by his father and brother.


    At last, she kissed Ye Jue''s mouth and smiled, "anyway, now I know you are busy, and then I have time to do nothing and come to accompany you, OK?"


    Gu Yijue clenched his lips and stroked her head with his big hands.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 629

    Gu Yijue personally sent Lu Jingen back to Jingyuan, but he didn''t visit.


    He knows that he has not been recognized yet. For Lu''s family, his sudden appearance will only be annoying.


    So, at the gate of Jingyuan, Lu Jingen and Gu Yijue are intimate for a while. They just don''t get off.


    All of a sudden, the sound of land scenery came from the gate, a little low, with a little warning.


    "Xiaobei, if you don''t go home, do you want your brother to pick you up?"


    Lu Jingen pulled at the corners of his mouth, and reluctantly got out of the car.


    "Brother Gu, be careful on the way back. Call me when you get home!"


    Gu Yijue watched Lu Jingen walk in, the door opened, a car had been waiting there for a long time, carrying Lu Jingen inside.


    And on the gate came Lu Jingxing''s remote voice, "brother Gu, thank you for sending my sister back."


    If you really want to thank you, it won''t just come out through the loudspeaker.


    Gu Yijue waved and drove away.


    And Lu Jingen, until entering the house, looked at the three of them, as well as their parents, aunts, and aunts, er, song Anyi and Yan Kai.


    It''s like three auditions. Everyone''s eyes are on her.


    Lu Jingen felt that all the people''s eyes were focused on her. However bold she was, in the face of so many people working together, it was obviously purposeful, and she could not stand it.


    Lu Jingen smiles.


    "Are you having a weekend party? Well, I''ll go up and change first. "


    "Come here, babe. I can''t eat you again."


    Song Anyi spoke directly, but Lu Jingen had to go over and was pulled by song Anyi to sit next to her.


    "Good girl, what are you afraid of? Don''t you just fall in love? Anyway, my aunt always supports you. "


    Lu Jingen immediately grinned, "aunt Xie."


    Yu Jingying also echoed, "I support you, too. Xiaobei, that Gu yejue, I''ve seen him once, handsome! "


    Lu Jingen smiles and looks at Mucheng.


    Mucheng also smiled, "what do you want me to do? I said that. "


    Anyway, she is supportive, just said before, now, in the face of Lu Jinting, she is still implicit.


    Song Anyi despised Mucheng''s advice and gave her a white look.


    "Anyway, all the women we''re doing support you. As for the men''s opinions, you ignore them for a moment. "


    " Pooh - "


    Lu Jingen couldn''t help laughing, but song Anyi said that these men were not angry.


    Yan Kai could not help but say, "Anyi, how can we ignore our opinions? Other things, we can ignore, but involving our little princess, as well as the love of all girls, this is a very important thing. You are in charge of the examination, and we have to test it. Is that right, third brother


    "Yes, Lao Yan is right. It depends on men. It''s our men who have the right to speak. We Xiaobei are so cute and beautiful. How can we let a man lead us away? Absolutely not. "


    Lu Jingen sighed, "but Dad and brother have tested him. How else do you want to test him?"


    "Is that a test? That''s for him. "


    Xiang Hao disagreed. "I''m here, boy. I still think he''s a good guy, but I''m going to cheat Xiaobei so soon. I can''t let him go so easily. Xiaobei, if you still recognize your father, don''t talk to him, and don''t stop him. If he can''t bear the pain and can''t pass my pass, then he can''t want to be with you. "


    Yan Kai nodded, "it makes sense."


    Lu Jingen looked at Gan Ma helplessly and anxiously, and Yu Jingying said with a smile, "I support your love. But when you talk about your love, let them deal with the rest. If he can''t stand the test of your elders, he can''t either. Girls, don''t let men get it too easily. That''s the golden price. Besides, you are the most golden princess of the Lu family. "


    Song Anyi suddenly nodded, "that''s the truth."


    "Ah? No, auntie, Ganma, how did you change your mind? "


    "No, we haven''t changed our mind. Your love will continue. Other things won''t delay your love!"


    Lu Jingen rolled his eyes. Isn''t that a delay?


    Gu yejue was so busy some time ago. Now she has to make trouble for him. She is very sorry for him.


    Looking at his mother, Mucheng smiles innocently at Lu Jingen.


    Lu Jingen sighs in her heart that if she really can''t get married, she is not surprised at all.In fact, the result of the three auditions is the words of one audition.


    There was no chance for Lu Jingen to ask for help. The men decided what to do or what to do.


    When Lu Jingen returned to his room, he immediately called Gu Yijue.


    "Brother Gu, these men in my family are so annoying. They can do this? It''s too much to act in groups. "


    When Gu Yijue got home, he rubbed his eyebrows and listened to Lu Jingen''s complaints. In fact, he wanted to laugh at Lu Jingen''s loveliness. However, if it''s true as Lu Jingen said, when her uncles or fathers really want to make trouble for themselves, it''s really painful.


    Although, Gu Yijue is not afraid of any trouble at all, because these, for Lu Jingen, are worth it.


    In this way, he is more busy, his normal life will be affected, and the chance to see Lu Jingen will be less.


    "Brother Gu? Are you listening? Are you not happy? "


    "No. Because grace has a group of loved ones. "


    Lu Jingen smiled and said, "yes. However, in the future, these relatives will also become the relatives of brother Gu. "


    After that, she couldn''t help laughing. She spat out her tongue at the phone, as if she was not ashamed. She had regarded Gu Yijue as her husband.


    Gu Yijue also heard that his tired brow was stained with a soft smile.


    For a moment, they were silent, listening to Lu Jingen''s laughter. Gu Yijue leaned on the sofa and relaxed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingen has spent the rest of his time in Jueshi group with Gu yejue except for his classes recently.


    Hu Lili shook her head.


    "I said that you are too lecherous to be friendly. If you were not in class, I would think you would be missing! No sign of you at school, no club, no activities? You don''t even go part-time, do you? "


    When Lu Jingen is packing after class, Hu Lili can still recite a few words at this time.


    She looked up at Hu Lili''s face.


    "Tut Tut, you have time to talk about me here, don''t you mean to chase my brother?"


    Hu Lili choked and her face was a little depressed.


    "Forget it, Lu Jingen. I''m not worthy of your brother."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Jingen picked up his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "Your family --"


    Hu Lili said half of what she said, but she didn''t say all of it. But, that means, her eyes seem to know who Lu Jingen is.


    Lu jing''en opened his mouth, then suddenly smiled. She put down her backpack, sat down again, stretched out her arm, grabbed Hu Lili''s shoulder, and approached her with a smile, "lily, what''s wrong with our family? Is it our family or the royal family? "


    "It''s not the royal family, and I can''t climb it."


    "Well, to put my brother aside, what about me? Do you want to be friends with me? "


    "No!"


    Hu Lili immediately denied, "I am not making friends with you for your family."


    "That is to say, if you want to pursue my brother, it''s not for his family background, but for his beauty. Ha ha... "


    Hu Lili rolled her eyes. "Er Well, I admit, it''s beauty. "


    "That''s it?"


    Hu Lili is also teased by Lu Jingen, who pushes her with a disgusted expression. "I hate that. You see through this lecherous defect. What if you go and file a complaint? "

 Chapter 630

    Lu denied it directly.


    "I won''t, you try your best. At that time, I really can''t catch up with you. Don''t cry! "


    Lu Jingen is just about to leave, Hu Lili still shakes her head firmly, "no more, really no more, I was just confused by beauty and said impulsive words."


    Hu Lili''s words seem to be very serious.


    Lu Jingen shrugged, "OK."


    "Oh, won''t you advise me again?"


    Lu Jingen chuckled. "You''ve had enough. Don''t be so pretentious. If you want to chase, you can''t chase if you don''t want to. It''s easier. How happy it is! "


    Hu Lili also quickly picked up her backpack and stood up. She walked out with her and said, "you girl, did your friend say that? Shouldn''t you encourage me to pursue true love bravely at this time? "


    Lu Jingen asked, "then, is this your true love?"


    Hu Lili is silent. "Well, I don''t know."


    "So, do as you please. If I don''t tell you, I have to leave quickly. You don''t know me and brother Gu. We -- "


    didn''t finish. Lu Jingen sighed and waved his hand." forget it, don''t tell you. You don''t understand it. Anyway, the time I am in love now is crowded out. It''s very important. It can''t be wasted at all. Bye. "


    Lu Jingen trotted away. Hu Lili opened her mouth behind her, trying to say something, but finally shook her head.


    What kind of time did you squeeze out? It''s just inexplicable.


    However, do you want to keep dreaming and think about Lu Jingxing''s handsome man?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingen is in Jueshi group. He greets people passing by and goes all the way to the president''s office.


    Jueshi people have been used to Lu Jingen''s appearance for a long time, and have already acquiesced that this is the future president''s wife.


    What''s important is that this is the eldest lady of the imperial court group and the youngest princess of the Lu family. A woman with such a family background is beautiful and lovely, and a man will never let it go.


    Although the president of Jueshi is also very powerful, but here in Jiangcheng, and the level of development, compared with Huang Ting, is still a little worse.


    Gu yejue and Jueshi can get the help of the imperial court group. After that, their development is absolutely smooth and fast.


    It''s not only the imperial court, but also Lu family and several other people in Jiangcheng. They have a very good relationship. This may be the help brought by Gu Ye''s in laws in the future. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Of course, some people privately ridicule Gu Yijue. Relying on Lu Jingen and the imperial court, they think he is useless.


    Of course, the evaluation of good and bad will not reach Lu Jingen.


    She is just happy because of Gu yejue''s presence and watching every day.


    Today, Lu Jingen directly opened the office door as usual, laughing, "brother Gu, I miss you so much Ah -- "


    the two surprises behind are like being scared.


    Because, in addition to Gu Yijue, there are two others, Xiang Hao and Lu Jingxing.


    "Xiaobei, Lu Xiaobei, you and you "


    Xiang Hao really can''t accept it, absolutely can''t accept it. As a result, he will encounter such a scene.


    His expression, jealous of death, is like being abandoned, jumping up, can not accept the shouting.


    Lu jing''en''s surprise is put away, and her heart turns white. However, in front of her father and brother, she still behaves a little better.


    "Brother, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha If we don''t come, we still don''t know you, you are not so reserved. Lu Xiaobei, I have been hurting you for so many years...... "


    Xiang Hao''s reaction was too great.


    In short, it can be attributed to unhappiness, jealousy, anger


    Lu Jingen drew his face.


    "Dad, don''t exaggerate, will you? Didn''t you say it the other day? Let me fall in love. Isn''t that what falling in love is like? "


    It just happened that they saw it.


    Xiang Hao is so angry with the little princess that he can only stare at Gu yejue.


    He gave a cold snort to Gu Yijue. His dissatisfaction was so obvious.


    Lu Jingen sat directly beside Gu yejue, ignoring his father''s dissatisfaction, and asked, "brother, why are you here?"


    Lu Jingxing is not as sullen as Xiang Hao. He always smiles lightly as if he is not dissatisfied with Lu Jingen''s intimacy.


    However, Gu Yijue knows Lu Jingxing''s behavior. His smile does not mean that he is not dissatisfied. On the contrary, Lu Jingxing is more alert.It''s just that little girl can''t see it.


    Lu Jingxing smiled and replied, "Beibei, I know we have cooperation. Why can I come here?"


    Lu Jingen''s heart is murmuring. In addition to cooperation, he may be looking for trouble.


    But she would not say that directly. She grinned and said, "Oh, keep talking. I''ll sit by and not disturb you."


    After that, Lu Jingen runs to Gu Yijue''s big seat and takes out his mobile phone to play, as if he didn''t disturb them?


    Xiang Hao snorted, "Xiaobei, are you afraid we will bully him here?"


    And he looks at Gu Ye with a very contemptuous look.


    Gu Yijue kept a calm and steady expression from beginning to end, without any change in Xiang Hao''s expression and contempt.


    Lu Jingen couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Dad, do you have to say that on purpose? I will not delay you any while sitting here. What should you do or what should you do? I promise I have no opinion. Can''t you drive me away


    Gu Yijue said in a low voice, "en, if you feel bored, you can go to the reception room, eat something and wait for us."


    He is going to send himself away.


    Lu Jingen Dudu mouth, "do not go."


    Lu Jingxing smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if Xiaobei stays. Just let her listen. She can''t understand everything about the company."


    The three of them continue to talk about the topic just now. At the beginning, Lu Jingen really listened to it carefully, but the more complicated it was, the more important it was that she had no interest at all. Listening, she yawned.


    At last, Lu Jingen squinted over Gu yejue''s big desk, and the voices of several people decreased.


    But Gu Yijue also interrupts their conversation, gets up and gently puts his coat on Lu Jingen?


    "Xiang Zong, Lu Zong, let''s go to the conference room."


    No doubt it will wake Lu Jingen to sleep here?


    Xiang Hao is not satisfied with his carefulness and consideration. Maybe this kid just pretends to be in front of them?


    This time, I''m just following the scenery to join in the fun. I''m mainly picking on the fault of Gu Ye. So, what he is doing now is purposeful or false in Xiang Hao''s mind.


    Anyway, he won''t pass this kid so easily.


    After going to the conference room, the work continued. Not long after, Su Ting entered the conference room, carrying with her a very important document that needs to be signed by Gu yejue.


    Gu Yijue gets up and leaves the meeting room first, and Su Ting follows him.


    After they left, Xiang Hao touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "Jingxing, did the woman just do it on purpose?"

 Chapter 631

    Lu Jingxing doesn''t care, even if he can see that Su Ting''s intentional behavior.


    The meeting between them, by right, will not be disturbed by anyone.


    Su Ting did not only disturb him, but also showed her love for him when she looked at him.


    Did the woman do it on purpose?


    Xiang Hao sneers, "a stupid woman."


    If she really intended to let Lu Jingxing see this situation, would it be Lu Jingxing''s anger?


    If Lu Jia is really angry, it''s not just a small problem to separate Gu Yijue and Lu Jingen. The disaster they will face is the biggest.


    It''s just that this woman, who foolishly made such a mistake, didn''t expect the company to be involved?


    "This kid, there''s such a stupid woman around, no way, I even disagree. I''ll take Xiaobei right away. "


    Xiang Hao, a man of nature, said he would do it.


    But Lu Jingxing did not stop.


    Watching Xiang Hao walk out of the conference room directly, he is still sitting calmly.


    Over there, Lu Jingen was called up by Xiang Hao before he woke up.


    "Xiaobei, come with me now. We don''t want this kid. This boy is too dishonest. Don''t he say he can''t get close to women? Hum, you are stupid to believe that, let''s go home. "


    Xiang Hao''s noisy voice was heard by Gu yejue and Su Ting outside.


    Su Ting''s eyes flashed with pride, but Lu Jingen was confused. Don''t pull it out.


    Gu Yijue put down the document in his hand and passed.


    "Total items?"


    Xiang Hao sneers and looks at Su Ting behind him. "Mr. Gu, are you going to hug each other? Hum, our little princess, can you play like this? Xiaobei, let''s go. "


    Lu jing''en didn''t respond at all. At this moment, he immediately shouted, "Dad, what''s going on? Brother Gu must not be that kind of person. You must have misunderstood him. "


    Lu Jingxing also came out of the conference room at this time. He was very long and beautiful. He stepped forward and swept Su ting with a sharp and cold smile.


    Then, he touched Lu Jingen''s head with a big hand, and said with a gentle smile, "Beibei, listen to your father, go home first. We will find out if there is any misunderstanding. "


    "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    Lu Jingen immediately rushed to Gu Yijue''s side and held on to his hand.


    If she does leave now, she can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "You make it clear. I''ll go after you make it clear. What''s the matter? "


    "Hum, what else can I do? This young lady, it seems that she has a lot to do with President Gu. Isn''t that what she did for me and your brother? Now that we have turned our face, we will never die with Jueshi. I think this young lady should be very happy? "


    Xiang Hao''s rude sarcasm made Su Ting pale.


    Lu Jingen and Gu Yijue look at Su Ting at the same time.


    "Ye Jue, I - I don''t mean that."


    She just thought that if the people of Lu family saw this, it would be better to separate Lu Jingen and Gu yejue. At that time, the idea flashed by, but she was so impulsive that she completely forgot that Jueshi was working with the imperial court group as an important part.


    At this moment, when Xiang Hao''s words came out, Su Ting''s whole person reacted and was shocked. She was really bad.


    "Yes - I''m sorry, Mr. Xiang, Mr. Lu. I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry, ye Jue and I - we are just friends who have a better relationship. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Because Su Ting''s explanation made Xiang Hao sneer.


    "A better friend? The relationship between men and women is better. To be frank, isn''t it just ambiguity? "Xiang Hao said rudely, aiming at Su ting and laughing," this lady, you are so clear about this idea. Why don''t you give you a witness in front of all of us? You just understand Gu Ye? "


    Su Ting looks embarrassed, and Lu Jingen is not happy, but she believes in Gu Yijue.


    Just about to speak, Xiang Hao interrupts her and pinches her finger to stop her behavior.


    Lu jing''en takes back his words. He is silent. It depends on Gu Ye''s reaction.


    As expected, Gu yejue did not let Lu Jingen down. He said in a cold voice, "Xiang Zong, Lu Zong, Su ting and I grew up as neighbors when we were young. We are friends. Now, it''s the relationship between superiors and subordinates. "


    Lu Jingen said quickly, "Dad, you see, there is nothing at all."


    "Nothing, Miss Su is still so sad?"That''s a little intentional.


    Lu jing''en directly countered, "Dad, I want to say that to you. Does Ganma have to blame you too, because those young models who give up their arms and arms? You must have something with them, otherwise they won''t give you a hug, or have a scandal with you, right?


    "Hey, Lu Xiaobei, you turned your elbow out? Can I be the same as him? "


    "It''s not the same, because fathers love more bathers, young models, actors, too much..."


    "You girl, you --"


    Xiang Hao was run by Lu Jingen. There is nothing to say.


    It''s true that girls are extroverted. They are going to die of anger.


    Xiang Hao''s face was calm. Lu Jingen knew that what he said was too heavy. He hurriedly coaxed him with embarrassment. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry... "


    "Hum!"


    Xiang Hao snorted coldly, like a little boy, very childish.


    Lu Jingen shook Xiang Hao''s arm and coaxed her coquettishly.


    "Xiaobei, you''d better go home with your father first. It''s just about work."


    Lu Jingen is reluctant, Dudu mouth, looked at Gu Ye Jue, his eyes also agreed.


    Lu Jingen followed Xiang Hao.


    As soon as they left, Lu Jingxing smiled, "President Gu, I''ll show you a smile."


    In the face of this younger brother-in-law, how dare you?


    "No, Mr. Lu, our company is not well managed."


    Let Su Ting make a hole.


    Su Ting has been sent away for a long time. Only when Gu yejue and Lu Jingxing are left, they have all kinds of opportunities to communicate with each other.


    No one will show a flaw.


    However, Gu Yijue, because of Su Ting, has shown his weakness first.


    And Lu Jingxing doesn''t need to say much. Gu Yijue also has to deal with Su Ting''s business.


    Lu Jingxing will not say such childish words as Xiang Hao did. If Lu Jingen and Gu yejue are separated, that''s all.


    Gu Yijue is basically admitted by their hearts, so they will cooperate with Jueshi group.


    Otherwise, it will not be the same today.


    However, for such a woman relationship, Gu Yijue must take an attitude and deal with it well before he can go on. If he can''t deal with it well, Lu family will really withdraw the cooperation.


    All of these, take care of Ye Jue''s attitude.


    Su Ting stands at Gu Yijue''s desk, uneasy and embarrassed.


    It''s not the hardest thing to think of your behavior and be completely seen through. The hardest thing is that Gu Yijue also mercilessly refutes and denies it.


    So many years of affection, even if Gu Yijue doesn''t have her in his heart, but at least they grow up together. How can they not compare with Lu Jingen?


    "Su Ting, you know what stupid things you did today."


    At last, Lord Gu opened his mouth. His voice was cold and full of authority.

 Chapter 632

    Su Ting has always been afraid of Gu Ye Jue. Especially, for so many years, he has been in a high position, indifferent and intimidating. She just grew up with Gu Ye Jue by herself. Otherwise, as a subordinate, she is also afraid of Gu Ye Jue''s majesty.


    "Ye Jue."


    "Su Ting, this is in the company."


    Su ting a Leng, her face more ugly some, "Gu, Gu Zong."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. However, my intention is not -- "


    Gu Yijue has interrupted Su Ting''s explanation," no matter what your intention is. As an executive of the company, you do not start from the interests of the company and ignore the interests of the company. You can''t be forgiven for any excuse, let alone for your own selfish heart. "


    Gu Yijue''s tone was cold and harsh. He didn''t give Su Ting any face at all. Su Ting couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not only Gu''s criticism and harsh words to himself, but also because he doesn''t care about it.


    The tears in Su Ting''s eyes suddenly fell.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yijue deeply. In his cold and deep eyes, she asked in a very aggrieved voice, "Yijue, don''t tell me about any company. What I want to know is that you really don''t have any feelings for me? Do we really have no love for more than 20 years? "


    Gu Yijue looks at Su Ting''s tears, his face is expressionless and his eyes are deep.


    "Su ting."


    "Don''t talk to me about work. Today, right now, I have to figure it out. If you don''t give me a happy answer, I won''t give up. "


    "We are just friends," Gu said in a cold voice


    "Friend? I don''t want to be friends with you. "


    "I''m sorry. I have no other feelings for you."


    "Not at all? When I was a child, when I was bullied, didn''t you always protect me? You said you would always protect me. When you grow up, you don''t have any women around you. Those women who want to get close to you are all because I''m not with you. Don''t you acquiesce that I''m your girlfriend? "


    Gu Yijue frowned. "I don''t know these things."


    Su Ting''s face stiffened.


    Yes, Gu Yijue never cares about these things.


    But, that Lu Jingen, why is she? Or because of the interests behind Lu Jingen?


    "Are you to Miss Lu because of her or the imperial court?"


    This is Su Ting''s only expectation.


    Instead of answering, Gu asked, "do you think I am that kind of person?"


    Su Ting laughs at herself. Yes, how could Gu Yijue like a woman just for the sake of profit?


    If he was such a man, Su Ting would not like it.


    So, she has no hope at all.


    She is not as young as Lu Jingen, not as beautiful as Lu Jingen, not as good as Lu Jingen''s family. All of these are lost. Most importantly, Lu Jingen is the woman that Gu Yijue really likes.


    Su Ting has been a friend of Gu Yijue for so many years. She has been in a small mind and has used her small hands.


    However, after so many years of being friends with Gu yejue, she is not really mean.


    Today, in front of Gu Yijue, there is no room for retreat.


    Really ask clear, she also should really die.


    Su Ting dried her tears. There was no smile on her face.


    "Gu Yijue, it''s a waste that I like so many years. In the future, I won''t feel any more for you. "


    Gu Yijue is silent, looking at Su Ting''s expression of indifference.


    "Very good!"


    "Yes, very well. Today, as an employee of the company, regardless of the interests of the company, it is my fault. The president can punish me, I will not have any complaints. However, I have a request. I hope that I will leave China and return to my original company in the future. "


    Here, she will not have any more nostalgia.


    In order to take care of Ye Jue, she came to China and left her relatives.


    Now, it''s not worth it.


    I agree with your request


    "Thank you, president."


    Su Ting turns around and walks out of the president''s office without hesitation.


    So many years of feeling with the door closed, and completely cut off.


    Jack is coming. Seeing Su Ting, he doesn''t know why. But Su Ting suddenly pours into his arms and hugs him deeply.


    Voice with a mute, choking, "Jack, I don''t care about ye Jue anymore, I give up. I want to go home. "Jack stared at the door of the president''s office.


    He patted Su ting on the back and firmly replied, "OK, go home."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jingen was not taken home by Xiang Hao, but sent back to school.


    Along the way, Xiang Hao calmed down. When he got to school, he said directly to Lu Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, if you really want to be with that kid, don''t go against us everywhere."


    Lu Jingen pulled the corners of his mouth. "Then you can''t deliberately embarrass him."


    "Well, what''s wrong with him? At that time, when I talked to you Ganma, we -- "


    Xiang Hao said half of it. It seemed that it would affect his power. We simply stopped saying," anyway, it''s a man, we have to resist. I''m the first to disagree. In this period of time, you will leave me at school or go home. Anyway, don''t go to Jueshi. "


    "How long is that period?"


    "If you obey, the time will not be long. If you do not obey, it will be extended indefinitely."


    Lu jing''en did not dare to contradict.


    "Well, no, no, I''m sure he''ll resist you."


    "That''s better. We''ll trust him with you."


    In this way, after Lu Jingen went back, he told Gu Yijue about the threat from his father.


    Gu yejue was not surprised, and agreed.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you listen to them. Just trust me. One day, I will let them meet you without any objection. "


    Lu Jingen nods hard, though Gu Yijue can''t see it.


    "Brother Gu, I believe you, and I will wait for you."


    And these two people, this declaration, really like Romeo and Juliet to be separated.


    However, the two of them are not so miserable, just temporarily separated, but the date of meeting has not been determined.


    Two years later,


    "graduated..."


    With the laughter of the students, year after year, the graduates threw away their caps and ushered in another stage of their lives.


    Lu Jingen and Hu Lili take photos of each other. When they laugh, Gu Yijue holds flowers in his hands, wears a navy suit with a long body, stands not far away, and quietly looks at their little girl''s sunny smile. In that smile, Gu Yijue is willing to protect it all his life.


    Hu Lili sees the appearance of Gu Yijue and turns Lu Jingen''s arm.


    "Your brother Gu is here."


    Lu Jingen''s eyes and eyebrows were suddenly filled with a different smile. She threw her camera to Hu Lili, ran to Gu Yijue vigorously and rushed into his arms.


    "Brother Gu, here you are. I miss you so much! "


    With a smile on his eyes, Gu Yijue kissed Lu Jingen on the forehead. "I just met yesterday."


    Lu Jingen Dudu lips, light hum, "so what? Then you don''t want me? "

 Chapter 633

    "Yes!"


    Low and deep voice, magnetic and pleasant to hear so let Lu Jingen like.


    She smiled softly and was very satisfied. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the corner of his mouth.


    "Where shall we celebrate?"


    Gu Yijue raised his hand and put the flowers in her arms. "Grace, congratulations on your graduation."


    Lu Jingen holds the flower, sniffs it, holds his face in the brilliant flowers, smiles and tilts his head. "What else?"


    Gu Yijue touched the soft top of the little girl''s head, and the corner of his lips raised a faint smile.


    "Go to your house."


    "Oh - ah?"


    Lu Jingen''s surprised expression didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? It''s time to visit. I''ve confirmed with your brother before. They''re all waiting at home. Let''s go. "


    "Ah ah ah?"


    Lu Jingen''s reaction comes from this, but she has been dragged away by Gu Yijue.


    Hu Lili wants to say something in the back, but she shrugs her shoulders and takes Lu Jingen''s camera. Meimei takes a selfie.


    sure enough, the effect of professional camera is so good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Lu Jingen was worried all the time.


    "Are you really going? For two years, they''ve been doing things like that. They''re really not afraid to go to my father and drive you out? "


    "Brother Gu, how about another day?"


    "Brother Gu, are you ready? If they don''t have a good attitude towards you, you should take more responsibility... "


    Lu Jingen is nagging. Suddenly, Gu Yijue''s car stops.


    Lu Jingen was shocked. "Why don''t you go?"


    "Yes, I''m not so shameful," Gu said


    "No, no, I don''t mean that."


    Lu Jingen immediately explained, "I''m just afraid my family will embarrass you. Of course, brother Gu is the best. "


    "Well, then don''t worry about anything. Can we go on now? "


    Lu Jingen smiled modestly, "OK, let''s go!"


    But her little expression was heavy as death.


    Gu Yijue doesn''t expose her. He''s funny, but he keeps moving forward steadily.


    In the past two years, he did not receive less difficulties or troubles. Of course, in fact, Gu Yijue knows that the advantages of these troubles outweigh the disadvantages, and the same is true for Jueshi.


    And he also knows that these are just the little girls around him, worth it.


    This high little princess, he finally trekked mountains and rivers, climbed to the peak, and entered the little princess''s palace.


    Lu''s garden was finally allowed to enter.


    When Lu Jingen led his hand into the house, his parents and brothers were all there. It was not surprising to see them come in.


    But Lu Jingen suddenly became a little cautious.


    "Dad, mom, brother, this is Gu yejue, my boyfriend."


    This official visit, even if we know each other, needs a formal introduction.


    Gu Yijue was respectful and gave the gift to the steward beside him. "Hello, uncle and aunt, Jingxing. First visit, excuse me. "


    Lu Jingen almost held his breath. He was afraid that if his father was not happy, he would drive him out.


    However, what Lu Jingen didn''t expect was that Lu Jinting said faintly, "well, here you are? Come and sit down. "


    "Yes, uncle."


    Gu Yijue takes Lu Jingen and sits opposite them.


    Lu Jingxing also smiled lightly. "Brother Gu, finally, you are welcome."


    Mucheng also smiled, "have some tea, how can you come? Did king miss some time at school


    "No, there are some traffic jams on the road."


    These three people treat Gu yejue as if they were a family. There is no tension and indifference in Lu Jingen''s imagination, and there is no bloody cudgel. What''s more, my father even talks to Gu yejue so well?


    Looking at the way they talked happily, Lu Jingen suspected that all this was a dream.


    "Mom, mom? What''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Mucheng chuckles, "what are you wrong, you girl?"


    "Is it - Dad? How can he talk so well? Didn''t give him a cold shoulder? "


    "You are a girl. Your father is not good to Ye Jue, so you are happy?""But it can''t be so peaceful, can it?"


    "The reason for peace is that in the past two years, ye Jue has done a good job and satisfied your father. What do you think it is? "


    Lu jing''en is silent, thinking that in the past two years, she and Gu Ye Jue are really not as smooth as other people''s normal love. They don''t talk about each other''s meeting time. Every time they meet, they are so uneasy, for fear that someone will jump out and interrupt them. In this way, in a very short time, the feelings are stronger.


    And the time of sacrifice is the time that Gu Yijue used to work for their future.


    At last, we have made great efforts in the past two years.


    Lu Jingen smiled, too. Isn''t this the most perfect situation now?


    Her eyes and eyebrows are bent with joy, and her mood is relaxed a lot. From time to time, she looks at Gu Yijue. He sits with his father and brother. It''s not against him. It''s really like a family.


    At noon, after having lunch together and working for a while, Lu Jinting accompanied Mucheng upstairs to have a rest, while Lu Jingxing also left them two separate spaces.


    In July, Jiangcheng is already hot.


    But Jingyuan still has a cool and comfortable temperature.


    Lu Jingen and Gu Yijue are walking under the forest of Jingyuan. Under the vision, they can''t see the marginal sea, which is broad and sparse.


    They held hands and walked slowly. Lu Jingen laughed from time to time.


    Keep looking at Gu Yijue. Keep looking until Gu Yijue stands still. She stops and looks up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yijue reached out his hand and stroked Lu Jingen''s little face. His voice was deep and mellow, with different temptations.


    "Well, it may not be the right time, but will you marry me?"


    Lu Jingen is stunned. Gu Yijue is unprepared for anything. He has no flowers, rings or kneeling. He just faces himself and lets himself marry him.


    But how to do, she now has a kind of want to cry feeling, not sad, but because of the will of the heart.


    "Brother Gu, I - I will."


    Gu Yijue''s inexplicably nervous and cold face showed a smile, a broad smile, so obvious.


    He held Lu Jingen tightly, his voice was slightly mute, with a touch of excitement.


    "Grace, grace, thank you."


    Lu Jingen chuckled, "well, I''d like to, but this time it''s not! You don''t have flowers or rings. Even if you kneel, you''re not formal. Moreover, my parents, my brother and they won''t allow me so early -- oh -- "


    before Lu Jingen finished speaking, his lips were kissed by Gu Yijue.


    Deep, deep kiss.


    As long as the girl is willing to marry him, everything else is just a goal.


    It took Gu yejue two years to let Lu''s family accept him as Lu''s boyfriend. No matter how long it takes, he will be Lu''s husband sooner or later.


    Their consent is only a form, and Lu Jingen''s willingness is what Gu Yijue really wants.


    Lu Jingen, please give me more advice for the rest of your life.